《My CEO Husband, Please Keep Low Profile》 Chapter 1 Derui Garden community. Night, ten o''clock. I opened the door to go in and pressed the key of the light. The crystal light in the guest room reflected my figure on the French window. This house is my wedding room tomorrow, and my fiance Xu Jialiang is a department manager of a company. He is handsome and considerate to me. I am very glad that I can have such a man who loves me in my life. According to the rules, we can''t live together the night before marriage. Xu Jialiang lives in his new house, while I live in my best friend shano''s house. Before going to bed, I checked the things I would use tomorrow and found that I forgot to bring the bride''s veil. So I quietly went back to our new house and didn''t call Xu Jialiang in advance, just to give him a surprise. Thinking that after tomorrow, Xu Jialiang and I will be able to live happily together forever, a happy smile rippled from the corners of my mouth. When I put on my slippers and just walked to the living room, there was a woman''s ecstatic groan in the master bedroom. I was surprised. The door of the master bedroom was open, and the woman''s beautiful voice came from inside. Suddenly my heart was burning with fire, and my legs were as heavy as lead, but I still walked past involuntarily. I was standing at the door of my bedroom. The sound of debauchery became clearer and clearer, and each sound hit my heart heavily. The door was open. I touched it gently and it was opened. A pair of beige high-heeled shoes are placed randomly, and all kinds of women''s things are on the ground. People can''t help thinking about this scene. I tried to resist the anger and panic in my heart and looked at the bed. It was just a glance. My heart was like being scratched by a knife for a moment, and I couldn''t breathe with heartache. My good sister and best friend of four years in my college roommate are getting together with my fiance Xu Jialiang, who is about to step into the Palace tomorrow. Qin Mengyao glanced at me at the door. A hint of provocation flashed in her eyes, and her cry became more volatile. I have a panoramic view of everything in the room. I feel that even my breathing is painful at the moment. My fiance is in love with another woman in his arms. For a moment, anger and humiliation hit my chest. I held my hands tightly and was suppressing the impulse to rush forward and tear them. Qin Mengyao''s eyes are as beautiful as silk. Her slender fingers keep teasing Xu Jialiang''s sensory nerves, and her voice is charming to the bone. "Honey, tomorrow is your wedding day with Gu Xinan. Don''t you feel guilty that you are still doing this kind of thing with me?" "There''s nothing to feel guilty about. Is there any difference between the night before marriage and what she usually does? Besides, she won''t know what happened between us." Xu Jialiang''s voice was deep with depression. "What if, if she comes suddenly and sees us doing such a thing, what do you think she will do and won''t marry you?" Qin Mengyao looked at me provocatively, and a proud sneer came up at the corners of her mouth. "She won''t come, and even if she knows, what''s the big deal? I didn''t intend to get married so early." Xu Jialiang smiled carelessly and continued to fight with Qin Mengyao. "Since you don''t want to, why do you want to get married? You know, after you get married, we can''t meet so often as now." Chapter 2 "Since you don''t want to, why do you want to get married? You know, after you get married, we can''t meet so often as now." "If she hadn''t forced me, I wouldn''t marry her." Xu Jialiang said this sentence with some open mouth. Then he turned over and pressed Qin Mengyao under him. "Honey, your fiancee is really here." Qin Mengyao put her hands against Xu Jialiang''s chest and pointed to the direction of the bedroom door. "How could it be? I just sent her away. How..." when Xu Jialiang said this, he couldn''t help looking at the door, "peace of mind, why are you here?" When he saw me, he petrified and his expression froze on his face. Quickly from Qin Mengyao down, Xu Jialiang looked at me with panic in his eyes. At the moment, his physical desire had already disappeared without a trace, and even there was no time to cover his naked body in panic. Qin Mengyao wrapped her body in a quilt, looked at me leisurely, and smiled sarcastically at the corners of her mouth. At the moment, I have already burst into tears. I am angry, I hate, I want to vent. Behind the truth is so cruel, I have to turn around and leave. Xu Jialiang quickly caught up with me with a bath towel around his waist, with guilt in his eyes, "peace of mind, listen to me..." "Is there anything else to explain? I saw it clearly just now. How do you want to argue?" I can''t breathe with heartache. In fact, Xu Jialiang''s explanation filled me with a glimmer of hope, Qin Mengyao wears Xu Jialiang''s shirt on her body, and her big Wavy Curls are messy on her shoulders. At the moment, she looks more charming. When she came to me, her eyes showed a trace of provocation, "Yuanyuan is Jialiang''s child." Yuan yuan, Qin Mengyao''s child, three years old, turned out to be Xu Jialiang''s child I just used a glimmer of hope in my heart. Because of Qin Mengyao''s words, my brain roared. For a moment, I felt that the sky had collapsed. I looked nervously at Xu Jialing and expected him to give me a negative word, but things were not as I expected. He bowed his head slightly, with guilt in his eyes, and tacitly accepted that Yuanyuan was his child''s business. My heart is as painful as being cut by a knife. I want to beat and scold, but at the moment, all my emotions are piled up in my heart, making me speechless. I''m angry, I hate! The dog men and women did this kind of thing behind my back. In the past seven years, I regarded one of them as a man I love deeply and the other as my best friend, but they got together behind my back and even had children. "Bitch!" Unable to restrain the anger and humiliation in my heart, I raised my hand and slapped Qin Mengyao in the face. It was so powerful that my own hands were numb with pain. "Mengyao!" Xu Jialing''s voice was full of worries about Qin Mengyao. Qin Mengyao was immediately hit by me and turned sideways. Then he suddenly turned around and stared at me angrily. "Mengyao, are you okay? Does it hurt?" Xu Jialiang looked at Qin Mengyao with a distressed face. The scene hurt my heart again. My fiance cares about the junior who destroys our feelings in front of me. How can I not hate it in my heart! "Jialiang, he hit me. My face hurts." Qin Mengyao pretended to be pitiful and took Xu Jialiang''s arm. The wronged tears trickled down her cheeks, Chapter 3 "Peace of mind, you''ve gone too far. How can you beat people? When did you become so naughty?" Xu Jialiang suddenly turned to look at me with anger and blame in his eyes. My heart was as painful as being torn. I looked at Xu Jialiang pale. It was obvious that in his heart, I couldn''t compare with Qin Mengyao at all. But I''m his fiancee. We''re getting married tomorrow, but he''s having sex with other women in our new house, and this woman is still my best friend since college. "Qin Mengyao, get out! This is my new house, get out!" I rushed up and pulled Qin Mengyao''s arm like crazy, trying to drive her out of my house. "That''s enough! Gu Xinan, don''t go too far!" Xu Jialiang rushed up and pushed me to the ground, holding Qin Mengyao tightly in his arms. The pain in my ass was far less than the pain in my body. I stood up and looked at Xu Jialiang with a bitter smile. At this moment, I completely recognized my position in his heart, far less than a third party. "Xu Jialiang, I hate you!" I shouted this sentence at him, hysterical, as if I had exhausted all my strength. I ran out of the community and kept running. Only strong exercise can make me forget what I just saw. The scene that just happened kept emerging in my mind. On the eve of marriage, my fiance and her best friend were intertwined, and her best friend gave birth to her fiance''s children. This dog blood thing originally thought it would only appear in the middle of TV, but I didn''t expect it to really appear on me at this moment. After seven years of loving each other, I originally thought that after tomorrow, we could live happily together, and we could always be together. But everything I saw tonight completely destroyed all my fantasies. He is no longer Xu Jialiang who keeps saying he loves me and wants to be with me all his life. bar. The air is filled with the smell of tobacco and wine. The music is turned to the maximum, which almost shocks the ears of the deaf. The male host is crazy twisting his body on the dance floor, while I am sitting in the corner, filling the strongest wine one by one, and my mood is on the edge of out of control. On the eve of marriage, it''s really ridiculous, ridiculous and sad to see my fiance and her best friend doing it in bed. For seven years, I have never suspected that they have an affair, because they are the closest and most trusted people. But now it is these two people who I think are closest to and betrayed me at the same time. Is there anyone more sad than me in this world. All that came to mind was that Qin Mengyao was naked and shaking her body madly on Xu Jialiang. Xu Jialiang''s face was really funny and disgusting. And Yuanyuan. It turned out that he was Xu Jialiang''s child. They not only had one leg, but also had children. I always thought Qin Mengyao didn''t want to mention Yuanyuan''s father because he was hurt, so I''ve been careful to avoid this topic. Now I know what I''m doing is ridiculous. Are they covering up too well, or am I too stupid? I haven''t noticed it for so many years. I was so upset that when I listened to the feeling of looking up and sipping liquor and burning throat, I burst into tears, but my heart was still blocked and there was no happiness at all. Chapter 4 Suddenly, my eyes fixed on a man not far away. A man not far away, dressed in a pure black suit with a cold face, was sitting at the bar drinking alone. I know him. He is Xiao Mo, Xu Jialiang''s immediate boss. Xu Jialiang once took me to a banquet of his company. Xiao ran once spoke at the banquet, so I was impressed by him, but I don''t know why he came to such a place. Do successful people like this kind of upper class society also come to places like bars for recreation? A thought suddenly flashed in my mind. Since Xu Jialiang is unkind to me, don''t blame me for my injustice. I stood up with my wine glass and walked forward vaguely. When I was about to reach Xiao Mo, I turned my foot and stumbled into his arms. A very young man looks about thirty. The collar of the white shirt is slightly open, the cuff of the shirt is rolled into the middle of the arm, revealing the wheat skin, the bridge of the nose is high, the lips are sexy, and the eyes are deep and divine, but it is too cold. A handsome and indifferent man. Xiao Mo looked at me coldly with disgust on his face and immediately pushed me away from his arms. "Stay with me one night." I looked at Xiao Mo''s handsome face dimly and opened my mouth faintly. "What!" Xiao Mo widened his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect me to be so direct. "I asked you to stay with me for one night. Can''t you understand me?" I took the initiative to hook Xiao Mo''s neck and whispered on his lips, Because I drank the wine, I had a lot of courage. I couldn''t say such words if I were in normal times, but I can''t let go after such a painful thing today. "Are women open to this now? So hungry to be put on?" Xiao Mo stared at me indifferently with disdain in his eyes. At the moment, in his heart, I must be a cheap woman who often seduces men in bars. "Why, don''t you dare or can''t you?" I smiled with disapproval, my eyes turned to him, and there was a trace of irony in my tone. In this world, no man can stand it. Others think he is not good at that, especially women. I believe Xiao Mo is no exception. Sure enough, as soon as I said my words, his face changed and his eyes looked at me more indifferent. "I hope you won''t regret it!" The next second, Xiao Mo directly dragged me out of the bar and opened a room in the star hotel opposite. After drinking too much wine, my pace was a little vain. I couldn''t help approaching Xiao mo. As soon as the door of the room was closed, Xiao Mo directly lifted my chin, stared at my face with deep eyes, and kissed my lips directly the next second. Domineering kiss, with barbarism, makes me want to sink. Chapter 5 A night of chaos, ambiguous passion. When I woke up in the morning, my whole body was sore and my bones felt like falling apart. I cursed Xiao Mo hard in my heart. How crazy was he last night? He was a beast! Sitting up, I looked down at the kiss marks on my chest and the pinch marks on my arm. I was even more angry. Just do it. Does Xiao Mo need to be so crazy? "How do you feel about my kung fu in bed? Are you satisfied?" A sexy, low male voice came from the side of my body. I suddenly turned my face. Xiao Mo was staring at me with a handsome face. In a panic, I quickly wrapped myself in a quilt. A relatively strange man still felt uncomfortable looking at my body like this, although I took the initiative to let him sleep with me last night. "Now you''re acting pure in front of me? You were very open last night?" Xiao Mo stood up and approached me. His tone was full of contempt and disdain. His superior appearance made me very uncomfortable, as if he was a cheap woman. I opened the quilt, picked up the clothes on the floor and put them on generously in front of him. "Your work is good, and that thing is big enough. I''m very satisfied." I glanced at Xiao Mo''s crotch and looked frivolous. Xiao Mo''s face darkened instantly, and his eyes looked at me obviously with anger. "Are women as shameless as you are now? It''s true that you can say everything!" As soon as I finished speaking, I saw Xiao Mo''s eyes stay on the bed. His eyes became a little complicated. I looked along his eyes and saw that touch of bright red. My heart was tingling. After falling in love with Xu Jialiang for seven years, I always felt that I wanted to keep the most precious first time on our wedding night, but before we could get married, I found his disgusting face. And I also degenerated to, casually gave my first time to a man. "Is this your first time?" Xiao Mo turned his eyes to my face again, with a touch of complexity in his eyes. "So what? Do you have a virgin complex?" Taking back my eyes, I looked at Xiao Mo''s complex eyes and said sarcastically. It was estimated that he didn''t like my speaking attitude. Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me unhappily. "Come on, what do you want? Money?" After a while, he spoke again, his tone was as cold as before. "Why, do women who have slept with you ask you for money?" I felt as if I had been insulted. I looked at Xiao Mo angrily. Last night, I just wanted to revenge Xu Jialiang for cheating. I looked like I wanted money? "We just get what we need. I don''t need your money. From today on, we don''t know each other." After saying this, I didn''t want to say more to Xiao mo. I quickly left the hotel. When I returned to my friend shano''s house, shano pulled me into the room. "Peace of mind, you didn''t come back last night. Do you know I''ve been worried about you all night, and your mobile phone can''t get through. Should it be with Xu Jialiang..." Chapter 6 Shano picked her eyebrows and looked at me. She kept lighting her hands with ten fingers. I naturally understood what she meant. "You guessed right. I did it with a man, but that man is not Xu Jialiang." I only feel sick when I mention the three words Xu Jialiang again. I was really blind to find such a disgusting man. "What, you were with another man last night... What the hell is going on?" Shano stared at me, obviously shocked by what I just said. Looking at her shocked appearance, I told Xia Nuo exactly what happened when I saw Xu Jialiang sleeping with Qin Mengyao in my wedding room last night. "What? This Xu Jialiang did such a thing. It''s worse than animals!" After listening to my explanation, Xia Nuo was also full of anger. He began to scold Xu Jialiang. "By the way, what about today''s wedding? Today is your wedding day?" Like thinking of something, shano looked at me with a worried face. "The wedding was cancelled." Lightly say these three words. When I say this, I can still clearly feel how painful my heart is. I''ve been looking forward to this wedding for many years. I arranged every detail of the wedding myself. I spent all my mind on the wedding, but now it''s all in vain. "Shano, I''m tired. I want to rest." Although I feel sick at the thought of Xu Jialiang now, after all, it''s a man who has loved him for seven years. It''s a lie to say it''s not heartache. Now I just want to have a good sleep, forget him completely, and wake up as if I had never had this person in my life. Shano also knew that I felt uncomfortable. Without saying anything more, she went out. I don''t know how long I slept. When I woke up, I heard the noise in the living room, like the voice of Xu Jialiang. I heard shano arguing with Xu Jialiang. When I opened the bedroom door, I saw Xu Jialiang sitting on the sofa in the living room, while shano was angry. "Peace of mind." Seeing me, Xu Jialiang spoke quickly. "Mr. Xu, what are you doing here? You are not welcome here!" I tried to resist the urge to ask him why he betrayed me, and deliberately pretended to be cold. "Peace of mind, what happened last night..." Xu Jialiang stood up and walked towards me with guilt in his eyes. "Why, do you want to describe to me in front of my friend how you were in bed with my good friend last night?" My tone was sarcastic, and my anger had already surged up, After all, it''s a deeply loved person. When I think of his deception and betrayal, my heart still hurts inexplicably. "Peace of mind, I know what happened last night is my reason, but Mengyao and I really love each other, I......" Xu Jialiang opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but I interrupted him: "enough! Xu Jialiang, we are over. You don''t have to explain anything to me. Didn''t you say I forced you to get married? Now I tell you, you are free!" It''s ironic that he cheated on me and slept with my best friend. Now he even has children. Now he even comes to tell me that they really love each other. If they really love each other, what has he regarded me as in the past seven years? Chapter 7 The problem is that I''m his legitimate girlfriend, and today is the day of our wedding, but he came to say such words to me. I really don''t know that I''ve loved a man for so many years. I''m so shameless. "Peace of mind, thank you..." Perhaps because of guilt, Xu Jialiang whispered this sentence, and his confidence seemed to be a little insufficient. Thank me? Hehe I looked at Xu Jialiang''s relaxed face and felt hurt. The man who loved me and said he would give me happiness all his life, because I cancelled the wedding with him, and thank me. I''m really funny and sad "Get out! I don''t want to see you again!" I pointed to the direction of the door. This sentence was almost shouted out. I''m afraid I can''t help thinking I want to rush up and ask him why he betrayed me! "Did you hear that? Get out of here!" Xia Nuo was indignant and hit Xu Jialiang with a broom. After Xu Jialiang left, my whole body seemed to be drained, and I sat on the ground with empty eyes. Although he is a scum man, after all, he has loved a man for seven years. Now he has come to this step, saying no heartache is false. "Peace of mind, if you want to cry, cry out. It''s comfortable to cry out." Shano came to me and hugged me tightly. His tone was full of heartache. "Why should I cry? I won''t cry for such a shameless scum man. Shano won''t mention this scum man in front of me in the future." I looked up slightly, but tears still kept flowing down. "Peace of mind, I know your heart is very painful. Have a good cry. After crying, forget the scum man. Let''s start a new life." Shano held me tightly. I could hear that her voice was choking. She was my best friend. It was estimated that seeing me like this was also distressing for me. I don''t know how long I cried. My eyes were swollen and my head was dizzy. It was like crying, releasing all my strength. After crying, I went back to my room and fell asleep again. I spent almost all my days in bed. Even in my dream, I dreamed that Xu Jialiang, the scum man, was fighting with Qin Mengyao in bed. Maybe I can''t watch it anymore. I torture myself like this. Shano came to my room to wake me up. This is the third day of my lovelorn. "Don''t worry, get up and have something to eat." I put my head in the quilt and didn''t want to say a word. Now where am I still in the mood to eat. I''ve been tortured crazy in the past two days. As soon as I close my eyes, it''s all the betrayal and deception of that scum man Xu Jialiang. "I don''t eat!" I just want to lie dead in bed and don''t want to do anything. However, shano couldn''t see it anymore. She tore off my quilt and stared at me angrily. "Gu Xinan, when did you become so useless? Is it worth practicing yourself for a scum man?" I don''t speak, my heart is still in pain. Although I am a scum man, I have loved him for seven years. In the past seven years, I have paid all my feelings, just thinking of being with him all my life. I thought I had taken another step towards happiness, but what finally greeted me was the bottomless abyss. Now I can''t get out of it. Chapter 8 "Shano, what do you think I should do now?" I stared out of the window, and my eyes became confused. For so many years, Xu Jialiang is all I have. Everything about me revolves around him. Now I don''t have him. I think I have lost all my motivation. I don''t know what else I can do and what is meaningful. "Peace of mind, just a scum man. It''s better for you to recognize his face now. If you find out after you get married, it''s too late." Shano sat next to me and gave me a comforting hug. I could see the love for me in her eyes. "But my heart still hurts..." Holding shano tightly, my tears have dried up in these days, but the pain in my heart can''t disappear. "Peace of mind, you will forget that scum man, and you will find a man ten million times better than that scum man. Let that scum man regret it at that time!" Promise to look into my eyes and speak firmly. I''m glad to have a good friend with me at the moment. If she doesn''t comfort and encourage me, I really don''t know if I will hold on until now. "Get up, change your clothes and make-up. Let''s go shopping and vent today. After today, let the scum man named Xu Jialiang completely disappear from your life!" Shano pulled me out of bed and forced me to change my clothes and make-up. Shano and I came to the nearest department store and strolled around the women''s wear area. I''ve heard that this department store is under the name of Xu Jialiang''s company. At the thought of having something to do with Xu Jialiang, I instinctively wanted to resist, but I was held by shano. I knew that shano wanted to help me out of the shadow, so although I resisted, I didn''t leave. Wandering aimlessly in the women''s clothing area, soon shano was carrying a lot of booty, but I didn''t buy anything, because I really didn''t feel like shopping now. Suddenly, I saw the figure of a man and a woman not far away. It was Xu Jialiang and Qin Mengyao. My heart hurt. I turned around and pulled shano to leave. "Peace of mind, why are you pulling me? I haven''t finished reading it yet." Shano didn''t see the two people not far away and was dissatisfied with my actions. "Shano, let''s go somewhere else. I don''t want to be here." I turned my back to the two people walking towards me, and didn''t want them to find my existence. Shano frowned and looked at me suspiciously. Maybe she didn''t understand why I suddenly became so abnormal. Just when she was about to say something, the two people who came over may have found my existence. "Peace of mind, it''s really a coincidence to meet you here. I didn''t expect you to get out of the shadow of lovelorn so soon. You''ll be in the mood to go shopping in just a few days." Qin Mengyao''s sarcastic and proud voice came to his ears. It''s false to be stabbed in pain and say I''m not sad, but I will never show a trace of sadness in front of dog men and women, because they are not worth it! Seeing Xu Jialiang and Qin Mengyao, Xia Nuo realized why I had just pulled her away. Shano came up to me and protected me behind. "Who else should I be? I''ve been a junior for several years. What''s the matter? Does junior feel good?" Chapter 9 Seeing Xia Nuo''s disdain on his face, Qin Mengyao''s expression changed, obviously angry; "Shano, don''t be so ugly. Jialiang and I really love each other. If we didn''t take care of our peace of mind, we would have been together long ago!" Shano rolled his eyes and made an expression of disgust. "That''s what bitches have said since ancient times. What true love is all bullshit. The fiance who seduces her best friend is just a bitch in his bones!" Qin Mengyao stared at shano angrily, "who are you calling a bitch? Shano, please make it clear to me!" "I scold who is a bitch. Should that person know in his heart? Some people just want to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway. It''s really disgusting!" Shanuo glared back at Qin Mengyao unwilling to show weakness. Their quarrel attracted a lot of people''s attention. I quickly pulled La shano''s arm. "There''s no need to be angry with such people. Let''s go." "Jialiang, do you care if they bully me?" When shano and I were leaving, Qin Mengyao took Xu Jialiang''s arm and looked wronged. "Peace of mind." Xu Jialiang frowned, as if he couldn''t bear Qin Mengyao to be wronged and called me directly. Hearing that he called my name, I felt an inexplicable pain and tried to resist the impulse to cry. I turned around and looked at him indifferently. "Your friend, shano, just talked so much to Mengyao. Should you apologize?" Xu Jialiang looked at me from a distance, without a trace of emotion. I looked at his indifference, and my heart hurt as if it had been torn. The man who once loved me and protected me now, because other women questioned me, the relationship between me and him is not as good as a junior. "Shano didn''t say anything wrong. You cheated on me for seven years. Now you have to ask my friend to apologize to a junior. Why? Xu Jialiang, what qualifications do you have to make me apologize!" At the moment, I couldn''t care about the eyes of the people around me. I approached Xu Jialiang step by step and refuted him loudly. I''ve put up with his cheating. Now he''s cheap. I''m Gu Xinan. Is he such a bully? When people around me heard this, they began to talk, almost all accusing Xu Jialiang of cheating. My character has always been very soft, and I never said a word loudly to Xu Jialiang. I was in a hurry today. Xu Jialiang obviously didn''t expect me to say his cheating so loudly. For a moment, his face was a little confused, and his eyes became a little guilty. "Gu Xinan, what are you doing so loudly! Jialiang and I really love each other. If it weren''t for you, we would have been married long ago. You are still here pretending to be poor. It''s clear that you are occupying Jialiang!" Qin Mengyao came to Xu Jialiang, held his arm tightly, and waited for me angrily. "True love? I monopolize him? Hehe... Such a cheating scum man, now even if you give it to me for nothing, I won''t want it. I feel sick!" A mocking smile came up from the corner of my mouth and looked coldly at the two close together. No matter how much I loved Xu Jialiang, when I saw him rolling the sheets with my former best friend, we were over. Chapter 10 I will never forgive such a disgusting man! "I think you can''t eat grapes. Say grapes are sour? Gu Xinan, a woman like you, which man will like you!" Qin Mengyao looked at me proudly with disdain in his tone. "We have peace of mind. Some men like it. Only when Xu Jialiang''s scum man lard gets his heart, will we like a cheap and scum woman like you!" Seeing Qin Mengyao''s high spirited touch, Xia Nuo hit back again. "Really, there are men like her. Well, call out her men and let me see. I''ll see what kind of men like Gu Xinan." Qin Mengyao also knows how much I love Xu Jialiang. When we were together, we talked most about Xu Jialiang. At that time, I regarded her as my best friend. Every time she asked about Xu Jialiang, I thought she was concerned about me. I think her best friend should share everything together before, so I never hide anything. I''ll tell her what she wants to know. Now think about how stupid I was. She didn''t ask about Xu Jialiang because she cared about me. She was completely for herself. She wanted to seduce Xu Jialiang. "Why, I can''t call. I don''t think anyone likes her?" Qin Mengyao''s sarcastic words came again. He looked at me with pride on his face. Now she robbed my fiance. We two completely tore our faces. She must be very proud now. My fiance has become her man now. In the face of Qin Mengyao''s aggressiveness, I didn''t want to pay attention and wanted to turn around and leave, but she held me and wouldn''t let me go. "Qin Mengyao, don''t go too far. You''re proud now. What else do you want¡° I suddenly turned around and stared at Qin Mengyao angrily. This woman is really going too far! Just when Qin Mengyao wanted to say something, I saw a man not far away. I raised a sneer at Qin Mengyao and said coldly, "don''t you want to know who my man is? Well, I''ll let you see it now!" With these words, I strode directly to Xiao Mo not far away. I don''t know why he was here, and it''s not my concern. I just blocked my breath. I came to Xiao Mo''s side, took his arm directly, and looked at him with a smiling face, "honey, why are you here? Are you looking for me?" My sudden appearance made Xiao Mo stunned. When he saw that it was me, Jun''s face turned black, as if with anger. I guess he must think I''m pestering him at the moment? But I don''t have time to explain this to him now, because Xu Jialiang and Qin Mengyao are here. In order not to leave so embarrassed, I can only use Xiao mo. "Is that you? Why are you here?" Xiao Mo''s voice was very low, but I could clearly feel the anger in his tone. "Please do me a favor for the first time I gave you." I don''t know what kind of person Xiao Mo is. I don''t know if he will cooperate with me in acting. I''m very confused. Xiao Mo looked at me unhappily. His eyes were deep and bottomless. I couldn''t guess what he was thinking, but I instinctively felt that he was a very dangerous person. Chapter 11 Just when I thought he wouldn''t help me, he suddenly put his hand around my waist and smiled at me. "I was a little crazy that night. Did I feel better?" His face had an ambiguous radian, and his voice was gentle as if it could drip water. It is undeniable that a handsome man looked at me gently. I was lost for a moment. But when I realized what he said, my face turned red. It''s really straightforward for this man to say such words as this when he opens his mouth. "That... That''s much better." I smiled awkwardly. His eyes were too deep. I didn''t dare to look at him again. "I''ll pay attention next time. I won''t hurt you anymore." He held out his hand, lifted my long hair behind my ears and looked at me gently. I don''t know why. His touch made me flustered, and my face turned red. And what did he just say, next time? There won''t be another time, okay? I gave you my first time, but I said next time! He secretly greeted Xiao Mo''s eight ancestors, but he still had to pretend to be happy in front of Xu Jialiang and Qin Mengyao. Not far away from Xu Jialiang, I clearly saw that his face had changed, and his eyes looked at me as if they were still angry. Qin Mengyao couldn''t believe it when she saw me snuggling up in Xiao Mo''s arms. Her eyes were full of doubt when she looked at me. "Gu Xinan, you said he was your man?" Xiao Mo doesn''t know how many streets have exploded in Xu Jialiang, whether in terms of financial resources or appearance. Although Qin Mengyao doesn''t know Xiao Mo''s identity, he doesn''t know how much better he is than Xu Jialiang just by looking at his temperament. "Why, do you think Xu Jialiang is the one who regrets seducing." With a mocking smile on my face, I looked at Qin Mengyao coldly. "President Xiao." The expression on Xu Jialiang''s face changed. Then he took the first two steps and greeted Xiao Mo respectfully. "Manager Xu, why is it so busy today? What happened?" Xiao Mo glanced at Xu Jialiang and asked indifferently. Xu Jialiang looked at me and heard Xiao Mo''s question. His face looked a little embarrassed. I think he didn''t know how to answer Xiao Mo''s question. Now I am held in my arms by Xiao Mo, and I don''t know what Xu Jialiang feels in his heart, but I feel very happy. "Nothing... Nothing. It''s just some private affairs. Why is president Xiao free to come to the mall today?" Perhaps in front of Xiao Mo, he seemed a little restrained. Xu Jialiang immediately changed the topic. "Jialiang, do you know this man? Is he really Gu Xinan''s boyfriend?" Qin Mengyao has always been a proud man. Seeing Xu Jialiang respectfully in front of Xiao Mo, he must be very upset. He immediately strode over. "Jialiang, what''s the matter with you? This man must not be Gu Xinan''s boyfriend. I''ve never heard her mention this man." Qin Mengyao pointed to Xiao Mo, then turned his eyes to me, with a jealous face. Xiao Mo not only looks better, but also excels Xu Jialiang in temperament. Qin Mengyao is naturally upset when she sees a man around me who is many times stronger than Xu Jialiang. "Mengyao, you say less!" Xu Jialiang pulled Qin Mengyao''s arm and frowned tightly. Chapter 12 "Why did you pull me? I''m telling the truth. I''m sure Gu Xinan''s heart must still love you. I think she just found a man to pretend to be because she was unwilling to be dumped by you!" "Mengyao! Stop talking!" As soon as Qin Mengyao said his words, Xu Jialiang began to scold him, as if he was still angry. "Jialiang, you yell at me. Do you still have peace of mind? Do you not love me?" Qin Mengyao''s eyes suddenly became wronged, and tears came into her eyes, as if she had been wronged. Looking at Qin Mengyao''s pitiful appearance, a sneer arose from the corners of my mouth. She always likes to pretend to be pitiful. Maybe Xu Jialiang was confused by her appearance. After all, men like that kind of soft, weak and delicate woman, and I happen to be not such a woman. "Manager Xu, I think your vision of choosing women needs to be improved!" Xiao Mo loosened Lou''s hand around my waist, went to Xu Jialiang, looked at Qin Mengyao, and opened his mouth with some sarcasm. I didn''t expect Xiao Mo to be silent. When he opened his mouth, he was so vicious. I clearly saw that Xu Jialiang couldn''t hang up on his face. I can''t say how happy I am to see the scum man eat flat. "President Xiao, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Xu Jialiang is a person who loves face very much. The appearance of Qin Mengyao''s shrew just made him lose face. He said this to Xiao Mo and directly pulled Qin Mengyao away. "Now you see, we feel at ease. Any man we find is better than you cheating scum man!" Before they left, shano didn''t forget to step on it. When their figure disappeared, I couldn''t disguise anymore, and the smile on my face couldn''t be maintained. After looking at Xiao Mo, I hesitated for a moment, but I went to him and thanked him, "thank you for what happened just now." "Let your friend go back first. I have something to tell you." Xiao Mo took a look at shano next to him, then turned his face and opened his mouth to me coldly. "There seems to be nothing to say between us. If there''s nothing to say, I''ll go first." I don''t know why. Whenever I look at Xiao Mo''s deep and bottomless eyes, I can''t help feeling flustered. I always have a feeling that I may be sucked in at any time. I took shano''s hand and wanted to leave. I was drunk that night and indulged like Xiao Mo, but now I didn''t drink. I didn''t have the courage and cheek to say more to him. "Well, you talk. I remember I have something to do. Peace of mind, I''ll go first." But shano didn''t know what he thought. He threw away my hand, threw out this sentence and ran away, leaving me alone. Just when I wanted to escape from here, Xiao Mo caught me at my wrist. Xiao Mo dragged me to the corner of the stairs and directly pushed me against the wall. The two of us are so close that I can almost feel the unique masculine smell emanating from him. That night, I was drunk. I didn''t notice anything except Xiao mo. today, when I get along with him so close, my heart is jumping uncontrollably. "Xiao... Xiao Mo, what are you doing. His eyes were staring at me. I was inexplicably flustered and wanted to run away, but my feet seemed to stop and couldn''t move my legs. Chapter 13 "What is your relationship with Xu Jialiang?" Finally he opened his mouth, just looking at me with the smell of questioning in his eyes. Hearing Xu Jialiang''s three words, my heart still couldn''t help but hurt. It''s just that I''ve passed the most painful period. Even if I''m sad, I can cover it up very well. "It doesn''t matter, stranger." In the past, Xu Jialiang was the most important person in my life and the person I was about to entrust all my life, but now I can only be regarded as a stranger with him at most. "You think I''ll believe you, take care of my peace of mind!" His eyes turned cold when he looked at me, and there was a faint anger in his voice. I was surprised. How could he know my name? I don''t think I''ve ever mentioned my name to him before, have I? "How did you know my name? I told you?" I looked up at his charming deep eyes and asked in a low voice. "Do you think it''s difficult for me to investigate a person? And the woman around Xu Jialiang called your name just now." He frowned, looked at me like an idiot, and his voice was deep and sexy. "I... I''m leaving. It''s an accident to meet again today. And what happened just now. Thank you." With these words, I turned around and wanted to go, but once again a cup was blocked in the corner by Xiao Mo, his hands supported on the wall behind me, the whole body approached me, and I was surrounded by him. At the moment, I can clearly feel how fast my heart beats. His handsome face is so close at hand. In the face of such a handsome man, if I don''t feel at all, it''s abnormal. I think I''m just not used to approaching the opposite sex except Xu Jialiang, because in the past seven years with Xu Jialiang, I have taken the initiative to keep a distance from the opposite sex. Now I''m not used to dealing with the opposite sex. "So you want to go?" He slowly approached me with a low and sexy voice. Every syllable struck my heart and made my heart jump wildly. "You... What do you want?" As he approached, I dared not say a word. "Come on, are you playing hard to get with me now?" Suddenly his eyes became indifferent, and the smell of questioning became more and more obvious. Originally, I was still a little flustered. When I heard his words, my anger immediately rushed up. What did he mean by this, what was playing hard to get with him. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m sorry. I have something else to go." I pushed Xiao Mo''s arm away and was about to leave. This man is really sick. When did I play hard to get with him? I really don''t know what he''s talking about! I thought Xiao Mo wouldn''t let me leave so easily, but he didn''t stop me when I was surprised. Walking on the road alone, I never felt desolate. The scene that just happened in the mall still lingers in my mind. I don''t know how to completely forget Xu Jialiang and how to avoid heartache. Back to my good friend shano''s house, as soon as I entered the door, I kept asking this and that, all about Xiao mo. "Tell me, tell me, what''s the relationship between the man I met in the mall today and you? Is it the man I met with you that night?" Shano is a very smart person. In fact, even if I don''t say it, she guessed almost. Chapter 14 Under her repeated questioning, I can only admit that the man who indulged with me overnight is Xiao mo. "Peace of mind, I think the man named Xiao Mo is good. If you can be with him, it will be much better than that scum man Xu Jialiang." Probably to get me out of the shadow of lovelorn early, shano began to have bad ideas in my ears. I shook my head helplessly and sighed that her brain hole was too big. There was nothing between Xiao Mo and me except that one night stand. We were two people from two worlds. What kind of character is Xiao Mo? Stamping one''s foot can shock the whole city of A. the industry is almost all over the country. Although he is relatively low-key, everyone knows that he is an invisible rich man. "Xiao Mo and I can''t be together. You still don''t have bad ideas." I threw this sentence to shano and went back to my room to have a rest. "He is Xu Jialiang''s immediate boss. You didn''t see that when Xu Jialiang saw him today, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. It was respectful. If you could become the boss of his immediate boss, it would be great to think about it." Xia Nuo''s words made me step at my feet. For a moment, I was really moved. I admit that I want to revenge Xu Jialiang. I also admit that I am angry and hate to see him with Qin Mengyao! However, this idea is only fleeting in my mind. Xiao Mo and I have no intersection at all. As for why he appeared in the bar that day, I don''t know. Maybe rich people will have their own troubles, but this is not something I should consider. The most important thing for me now is to adjust my mind and find a job to support myself. The place where I worked before was too far away from Xu Jialiang''s company, so I quit my job. After I got married, I found a suitable job closer to him. But I didn''t get married and lost my job. It''s estimated that there is no worse woman in the world than me. I gave up everything for a scum man Two days later, after shanuo''s daily advice, I gradually walked out of the shadow of lovelorn. I figured out that I didn''t need to feel heartache for a scum man who betrayed me. These days, my life has returned to calm. I think my new life is about to begin. Early this morning, I got up and cleaned myself up. Because I wanted to go to the job interview, I put on a professional suit skirt and put on a simple light makeup to make my whole person look more delicate and capable. My major is copywriting design, so the company planning to sign up for the interview is an advertising company. When I came to the largest advertising company in a city and looked at the towering building, I felt dizzy from the Internet. Before, my company was a small advertising company. Even with outstanding performance, I didn''t have much bonus. I know that only when I stand out in a large company, my ability will be improved. That''s why I chose this advertising company. The only bad thing is that Xu Jialiang is also in this company. I didn''t want to choose this company, but for my future, I still endured the nausea of working with slag man in a company in the future and came here to apply for an interview. Chapter 15 I also know that this company is run by Xiao Mo, but the advertising company is just his sideline. I don''t think I will meet him in one of his countless industries. The chance is 0.1%. Now I just want to develop well in a large enterprise. I can''t degenerate like this. I want to fight for my ideal. I have qualifications and work experience. If I am in an ordinary company, I am 100% sure that I will be admitted, but Jusheng I really didn''t admit me. The treatment of the employees of Jusheng advertising company is very high, and the admission of natural employees is also very strict. I don''t know if I can enter Jusheng smoothly. When I came out of the company after the interview, I still can''t get back to my mind. The grand degree is far beyond my imagination. There are thousands of employees. I can''t help but recall Xiao Mo''s face. A man about 30 years old has so many industries under his name, and there are thousands of employees in just an advertising company. Xiao Mo''s wealth and ability are far beyond my imagination. I dare swear that he must be the richest and youngest man I''ve ever seen in my life. But it has nothing to do with me. I just want to work in Jusheng smoothly. I walked alone on the sidewalk, praying constantly that the interview must pass, must pass. I don''t know how long later, I suddenly remembered the whistle sound behind me. I frowned irritably. Anyone behind me kept pressing the horn will be unhappy. "Gu Xinan." A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind me. No one is more familiar with this voice than me. My heart trembled and pretended not to hear, but my steps accelerated, because I didn''t want to see him for a minute. "Peace of mind, you stop." Xu Jialiang quickly caught up with me and stood in front of me, looking at me discontentedly "Xu Jialiang, what are you doing? You''re in my way." I raised my head and looked at Xu Jialiang coldly, with a cold tone. "I have something to ask you." He ignored my indifferent attitude, looked into my eyes and opened his mouth in a hurry. "I have nothing to say to you, and I don''t have to answer any of your questions." Coldly spit out this sentence, I bypass him and want to leave. I have nothing to do with him now. Why should I answer his questions? What qualifications does he have to order me? "What''s your relationship with Xiao? Why did you two hold each other in the mall that day? And he said it was crazy. What do you mean next time? Did you sleep with him?" Xu Jialiang suddenly grabbed my arm and questioned loudly. The angry look on his face was like being betrayed. I looked at him coldly, with a sneer of disdain on the corner of my mouth, and then opened my mouth to fight back coldly. "What is my relationship with Xiao Mo? Does it have anything to do with you? Do I have sex with him? What does it have to do with you? Xu Jialiang, don''t you think you care too much?" At the moment he betrayed me, there was no relationship between us. Why should he care about me now, who I slept with, and whether it had anything to do with him? "Did you do it with him? Gu Xinan, when did you become so cheap and casually sleep with other men? Did you pretend to be pure and conservative when you were with me?" Chapter 16 Maybe my attitude angered Xu Jialiang. He suddenly turned to look at me. His eyes were full of anger and blame. "Xu Jialiang, what qualifications do you have to scold me for being cheap! If you are cheap, you are better than me. You are not only cheap, you are also scum. You are actually hanging out with my best friend behind my back, and you are still in our new house. What qualifications do you have to scold me now? What do you think you are? If you can sleep with other women, I can''t find other men What happened? " I roared at him. At the moment, I didn''t care whether the people around me would hear it. I clearly saw that Xu Jialiang couldn''t hang on his face after listening to my roar. "I know what happened to me and Mengyao hurt you, but you can''t sleep with other men casually. Do you know who Xiao Mo is?" Xu Jialiang''s voice softened a lot, but he still took blame. "What kind of person Xiao Mo is? You don''t need to tell me. Xu Jialiang, I have nothing to do with you. Whether I go to bed with a man or not has nothing to do with you. From now on, we will be strangers. And I wish you and me to break up as soon as possible!" I forced down my anger, said this sentence coldly, spared him and left. He didn''t catch up. I just made up my mind. If he spoke to me again in this questioning tone, I would give him a slap in the face without hesitation, because he deserved it. But fortunately, he didn''t catch up. It was a bargain for him. The good mood has been destroyed by Xu Jialiang. I''ve been living too depressed recently. I decided to indulge myself for the last time tonight. I bought beer from the supermarket, bought a large bag of snacks and came to the moat. It was already evening when I arrived. I called shano and asked her to drink with me, but shano was still working overtime and could only come to me after work. But I had to drink alone. The breeze blew from the river. It was cool and comfortable. I kept drinking alone. I was already unable to drink. I soon felt dizzy. I don''t know when I saw a man and a woman arguing. The man seemed to be Xiao mo. The woman seems to be a popular star - Mu Shanshan. Why is he here? And still with the popular star. Xiao Mo knows so many people that he knows all the big stars. Just when I couldn''t help thinking about the relationship between them, Xiao Mo suddenly looked at me. I was surprised and turned around to prevent him from seeing my face. However, I still pricked up my ears and wanted to hear what they were saying. After all, everyone has the heart of gossip. "Xiao Mo, I know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me? I promise I won''t be in the future." The speaker is mu Shanshan. "What I told you is very clear. It''s over between us. Don''t pester me in the future. Xiao Mo''s voice came in, and his tone seemed impatient. "Xiao Mo, don''t do this to me. If you think I''m not doing well, I''ll change it. I''ll change myself to what you like, as long as you don''t separate from me." I used my spare light to secretly aim in the direction of them. Because Xiao Mo turned his back to me, I was brave. Chapter 17 When I saw Mu Shanshan finish this sentence, I rushed into Xiao Mo''s arms and wanted to hold him. A woman is so humble. I don''t think any man will have the heart to refuse, and Mu Shanshan is still a great beauty and a popular star. The men who want to have a little relationship with her are estimated to be able to line up to the Great Wall. It is estimated that Xiao Mo will be soft hearted now. However, the next thing was somewhat unexpected to me. Xiao Mo almost mercilessly pushed Mu Shanshan away, and his face was still cold. "I just said that it''s over between us. Don''t let me repeat what I said for the third time!" Xiao Mo looked at Mu Shanshan coldly, without the slightest pity. Tut Tut, this man is really ruthless. He doesn''t want to dump a woman. He''s so righteous that he''s not a good man at first sight! I secretly feigned in my heart and buttoned a scum man''s hat for Xiao Mo in my heart. But think about it, even Xu Jialiang, a small department manager, eats the food in the bowl and looks at the food in the pot. No, it should be eating the food in the pot and looking at the food in the bowl. After all, I haven''t had sex with Xu Jialiang. What''s more, Xiao Mo is such a capable and rich rich rich man. It is estimated that there are more women around him. The metaphor of changing women is like changing clothes. It should not be exaggerated. "Xiao Mo, how can you be so cruel to me? I''ve been with you for so long. Do you say you''ll dump me? You should always give me a reason." Mu Shanshan began to cry. She cried pitifully. I was a woman who felt a little distressed, not to mention a man. "Do you really want me to tell you the reason? Mu Shanshan, I''m just saving you some face!" Xiao Mo looked at Mu Shanshan coldly, and his voice was still cold. "Xiao Mo, what do you mean by this? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Mu Shanshan looked at Xiao Mo, and her pretty eyebrows frowned tightly. Xiao Mo didn''t speak. He took out some photos from his pocket and threw them on her. Because they were too far away, I couldn''t see the contents of the photos, but Xiao Mo''s next words let me know what the photos were. "Now I have a room in my hand where you and other men open a room in the hotel. Why do you think I dumped you? Mu Shanshan, I told you from the beginning that being my Xiao Mo woman must be clean, and there is no sand in my eyes!" After listening to Xiao Mo''s words, I realized that it was Mu Shanshan who opened a house with other men behind Xiao Mo''s back. Mu Shanshan, who had always been famous as a pure jade girl, was such a chaotic actress in her private life. It''s really hard to judge people by appearance. The chaos in the entertainment industry is really unimaginable. I clearly saw that the expression on Mu Shanshan''s face began to panic. She hurriedly took Xiao Mo''s hand to explain. "Xiao Mo, I know I''m wrong. It''s because I''m confused for a moment. Will you forgive me? I promise it won''t happen again in the future." Xiao Mo once again mercilessly shook off Mu Shanshan''s hand, without any intention to forgive her. "That''s enough. We''ll stop here. From today on, you''re no longer my Xiao Mo''s woman. If you''re pestering me, I don''t mind sending these photos to the media!" Chapter 18 Xiao Mo is determined to dump Mu Shanshan. That''s right. How can a rich and powerful man like him stand a woman wearing a green hat for him. Now I can understand why he is so ruthless to Mu Shanshan. Just like me, my eyes can''t tolerate sand. Xu Jialiang betrayed me. Even if my heart hurts again, I will end the relationship with him, not to mention a man like Xiao mo. "Xiao Mo, can''t you really forgive me?" The tears on Mu Shanshan''s face don''t listen and drip down. It''s really distressing to see that. However, after listening to the dialogue between them, I know that Mu Shanshan betrayed Xiao mo. now I don''t sympathize with her at all. On the contrary, I still think it''s my own fault to fall here. "Get out! Before I change my mind!" Xiao Mo was completely impatient, and his rude words burst out. His voice was frightening. I clearly saw Mu Shanshan''s body tremble. That kind of tangled expression that still wants to explain, but dare not. After a moment of silence, Mu Shanshan turned away crying. Mu Shanshan left, and the good play ended. I turned and continued to drink, pretending that I hadn''t seen what had just happened. I thought Xiao Mo would leave soon, but I seemed to overestimate my camouflage ability. "I''ve just watched a good play over there for so long. Now that the play is over, there''s nothing to say?" Xiao Mo''s low sexy voice came into my ears. My heart trembled fiercely. I looked around and saw that I was the only one around. I was sure what he said to me. I thought I was hiding well. Unexpectedly, he recognized me just now, but he didn''t point it out. It seems that I underestimated this man. When I looked at him, his dark eyes were staring at me with complex emotions that I couldn''t see clearly. "Are you talking to me?" I smiled and looked at Xiao Mo with some guilty eyes. After all, eavesdropping is not a glorious thing. "It''s not talking to you. Is it a ghost?" Xiao Mo frowned and strode towards me. Every step he took, my heart was beating wildly, and I didn''t know why. And this man, can you stop saying the word ghost at night? Don''t you know that I usually like to read some supernatural novels and fantasize about those pictures, but I''m very good at it. Thinking like this, I felt a little chilly on my back. If it weren''t for Xiao Mo, I thought I would get up and run away. "What are you doing here alone in the evening and still drinking here?" Xiao Mo is getting closer and closer to me. He glances at the beer bottle in my hand. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkle tightly. It is estimated that he is a woman who doesn''t like drinking. "Well, i... I just happened to be here. I really didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your conversation with Mu Shanshan." I thought Xiao Mo was going to question me about what I just heard about his conversation with Mu Shanshan. I was eavesdropping, so I was already guilty before he spoke. "Now that I see it, I have nothing to say?" Xiao Mo has come to me. I sit on the ground, and he is standing. Originally, his height is no less than 180, so I can only look up at him. Chapter 19 "Well, Mu Shanshan is such a beautiful woman. Are you willing to break up with her like this? I think you can consider forgiving if you don''t want to." As the saying goes, I will never accept my man betraying me, but if I say Xiao Mo is right at the moment, the man may think I have ulterior motives. So I''d better make peace on the safe side. "Do you think Xiao Mo will forgive a woman who brings me a green hat?" It is estimated that my words made him very unhappy. Xiao Mo''s handsome face sank and looked at me with anger. I smiled. Some of them didn''t know how to answer. I couldn''t help feeling sick. When you broke up with your woman, what did you ask me to say and what I could say? I just happened to hear it. Is it necessary for you to embarrass me? "Also, Mu Shanshan and I are not the kind of relationship you think. We just get what we need. What she wants is fame and money, and what I want is just to solve physical needs." Xiao Mo glanced at me faintly. His voice was low and couldn''t hear any emotion. Just solve physical needs The man is really outspoken enough. "Well... What''s your relationship with Mu Shanshan? There''s no need to explain it to me. I won''t talk about it everywhere. I''ll keep it a secret." I can''t figure out why Xiao Mo explained so clearly to me. In fact, the relationship between her and Mu Shanshan is just the third time we talk. In the final analysis, we are just two strangers who have had a one night stand. Hearing my words, Xiao Mo frowned and seemed angry. I don''t know what I said wrong, but I intuitively thought this man was a very dangerous person, so I kept silent. The atmosphere was silent and strange. With Xiao Mo around, I felt uncomfortable all over. "What are you doing here alone at night?" After a long silence, Xiao Mo spoke again. "Nothing. I''m in a bad mood. Blow the cold wind and drink some wine to vent." Thinking of the things entangled by Xu Jialiang this afternoon, I was in a better mood and became irritable again. "Come on, I''ll take you back." He looked at me indifferently and held out his hand to me. His fingers are slender, his bones are clear, and he looks clean and beautiful. I reach out to him. When I am awake, my heart is jumping wildly with such close contact. "I''ll just go back by myself. It''s convenient to take a taxi in front." Every time I see him, my heart beats faster without warning. If I were not young, I doubt whether I have a heart disease. I instinctively want to keep a distance from him. After saying this, I want to leave quickly. However, my hand was pulled by him and jumped directly into his arms. My face was close to his chest. Listening to the strong heartbeat and the faint fragrance from him, my heart jumped uncontrollably again and completely forgot to break free. "Just want to hide from me? Gu Xinan, I haven''t said to let you go!" He imprisoned me in his arms, sexy thin lips close to my ears, and his voice was low and sexy. I suddenly recovered and found myself in his arms, trying to break free, but his strength was so great that I couldn''t break free. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? Let me go quickly!" Chapter 20 I stared at Xiao Mo angrily. I was very upset. What does this man want to do? I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose. Does he need to scare me like this! "I want you!" I stared at him angrily, but he didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he put on an ambiguous smile on his face. He was already very handsome. Now he put on a smile on his cold face, which completely fascinated me. I am not a flower addict, mainly because this man is really handsome, and his natural noble spirit is virtually attracting me. I indulged in his charm until his big hand touched my chest. I suddenly recovered and stared at him angrily. "You psycho, let me go quickly, or I''ll call someone!" He stared at him angrily. His behavior just now completely angered me. I''m a conservative woman in my bones, so his behavior made me very angry. "I''ve slept. Now I''m acting reserved. Gu Xinan, do you think it''s interesting?" Xiao Mo was angry when he saw me struggling to resist. His eyes had already been angry with me. It is estimated that for a man like him, I don''t know how many women around me are eager to get into his bed, but I''m different. I''m not interested in him. That one night stand is just something I do on impulse after drinking too much. "It''s boring! Xiao Mo, let me go quickly. I''m going home!" I stared at Xiao Mo and stopped resisting. I didn''t believe it. Is it difficult for this man to want to fight with me by the moat? "I''ll see you off." When he said this, I couldn''t resist, so he directly dragged me to his car. I was in a panic and instinctively wanted to escape. If I got on this man''s car, I really couldn''t escape. I tried my best to get rid of his hand. "Xiao Mo, what exactly do you want to do? I was impulsive that night. I slept with you. Can''t I apologize to you? And that was my first time. You don''t suffer a loss. Don''t point at me anymore, OK?" After that night, Xiao Mo and I met more and more frequently. I even began to doubt that Xiao Mo was deliberately fixing me. "Did you sleep with me?" When Xiao Mo heard what I said, Jun''s face turned black and his tone was obviously unhappy. He said that a man was sleeping by a woman. It''s estimated that no one would be happy. "Gu Xinan, I never need useless apologies. If you really want me to stop targeting you, take action." "By what action?" I looked at him suspiciously and felt a little excited. If I did the conditions he put forward, I would go back to the bridge and the road to the road with him in the future. "Since you slept with me that night, I slept with you this time. That''s fair!" Xiao Mo approached me with a charming smile. I have to admit that he is a very attractive man, but at the moment, his proximity makes me feel flustered. "Are you... Are you kidding me?" Thinking of what Xiao Mo just said, the smile on my face became a little stiff. Could this man want to do it again with me "Do you think I''m joking? Gu Xinan, you just said you slept with me. It''s really fair for me to sleep with you again." Chapter 21 I saw the seriousness in Xiao Mo''s eyes, but the more so, the more I wanted to escape. I drank too much that day just to revenge Xu Jialiang''s scum man, but I regretted it when I woke up. How can I still want to come with this man now. "Can you change the terms? I can do anything you want me to do, except this..." I smiled and stepped back. I wanted to stay away from Xiao mo. my intuition told me that I might be eaten by this man. "Do you think you have the right to choose? Gu Xinan, no woman can refuse what I want!" He approached me step by step with an overbearing voice. Although I''m very upset, this man is really a little arrogant. Although he says he wants money and looks, he doesn''t narcissize like this. He thinks all women are rushing to let him sleep? I retreated step by step, thinking whether to run with my legs or not, and what is the probability of being able to run away. "Didn''t you say that I had a big job, and I''ll let you enjoy it tonight." Xiao Mo has come to me. His ambiguous tone and the beating desire in his eyes make me feel like a lamb to be slaughtered. I have no ability to escape. "Just let me go, okay? Can''t I apologize to you for the last time? You don''t remember the villains. Let me go this time." I looked at Xiao Mo with a praying face. In my cognitive ability, men like poor women. Although I have never been a woman like white lotus, in order to escape smoothly tonight, I still endured nausea and pretended to be soft and delicate. "Gu Xinan, can you talk well!" Seeing my charming appearance, Xiao Mojun''s face darkened immediately. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled tightly and looked at me with a disgusting face. I thought men like such women, but Xiao Mo seems to be an exception. I really want to disgust him now. "As long as you let me go, I''ll talk well." I resumed my normal tone and looked at Xiao Mo seriously. Seriously, I wanted to leave here quickly. "It''s late. You provoked me first that night!" With these words, Xiao Mo took a big step in front of me. I was already in my heart and hurriedly stepped back. "Be careful!" Xiao Mo shouted this sentence, and at this time, I had retreated to the river and stepped empty under my feet. "Ah --" I closed my eyes and screamed. I thought I would fall into the water soon, but I can''t swim. And will Xiao Mo, a man, die and save me when I fall into the water? I haven''t lived enough. I don''t want to die now. Just when I was thinking, there was more strength around my waist. The next second, I was directly pulled into his arms by Xiao mo. I didn''t return to my mind for a long time. I was still screaming. "Stop yelling, it''s so noisy!" It is estimated that I can''t stand my scream. Xiao Mo''s low voice came from my head. His tone was unhappy. Hearing his voice, I suddenly recovered and looked up at his close handsome face. For a moment, my heart beat flustered. I wanted to break away from his arms, but the next second he held me tightly in his arms. Before I could react, he kissed my lips. My eyes widened and my heart beat in panic. I couldn''t tell what it felt. I completely forgot to resist. At the beginning, I wanted to resist. I completely forgot to push him away. I even enjoyed his proximity. I''m really crazy! I don''t know how long a kiss lasted. I feel light. I don''t know when I was picked up by Xiao mo. He took me to his side and put me on the co driver of his car. The seat was flat. As soon as I reflected what was going on, he had pressed on me and the co driver''s door was tightly closed. Because it was night and by the moat, there were few people outside. Xiao Mo didn''t worry about being seen by others. Xiao Mo''s car is a Mercedes Benz SUV, a luxury car worth millions, so the space inside is large enough. Even if two people are in the empty space of the co pilot, they don''t seem crowded. Chapter 22 "Are you shy? Gu Xinan, you were very open that night. Compared with you, I prefer you that night." Xiao Mo''s mouth caught up a evil smile. He leaned down and stuck it to my ear and said this sentence vaguely. When he spoke, the warm gas hit my ear, itching, but the words were so explicit that people couldn''t help beating him. I just turned around and wanted to scold him, but before I could speak, he suddenly stood up and asked me. I don''t know how long later, I felt that my strength was gone, but he was still fighting tirelessly on me. Finally, Xiao Mo finally roared and released it. He lay on my body and gasped. I could almost feel his heart beating faster after vigorous exercise. After a few minutes of rest, he slowly put on his clothes, and I was too lazy to move and had no strength. He fixed his eyes on my exposed skin, frowned slightly, and then covered me with his suit and coat. "Where do you live? I''ll take you back." Xiao Mo started the car, looked at me again and opened his mouth faintly. "I''m going to the drugstore first." I glanced at him and opened my mouth faintly. In fact, I am very dissatisfied with Xiao Mo''s practice. Is this man clearly taking advantage of people''s danger? My heart is a little oppressed. In this way, I was wiped clean by a man, and it''s inexplicable. However, I kept comforting myself in my heart. I thought I was bitten by a dog. This time I let him sleep. Even if I owed him back, this man won''t embarrass me in the future. In the future, we will be strangers, go our own ways, and no one knows who. But later I learned that this man doesn''t mean what he says. It''s fair to say that he sleeps with me once. Later, he did a lot of tricks to sleep with me. "What are you doing at the drugstore? Are you sick?" Xiao Mo looked at me suspiciously, and his tone seemed to be vaguely concerned. I shook my head and tried to get rid of this idea. This Xiao Mo and I could only meet for the third time. How could he care about a strange woman. Just now I saw with my own eyes how he treated his former bedmate ruthlessly. He was so ruthless and ruthless, and he was still a popular actress. "Buy contraceptives. I don''t think you want me to be pregnant with your child." I drank too much last time, and I was lovelorn. I forgot to buy contraceptives. Although I drank this time, I was not as drunk as last time. Although I didn''t have much experience in men and women, I was an adult at least, and I still had a sense of safety. Hearing my words, Xiao Mo frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. He turned the steering wheel directly. Soon I came to a nearby drugstore. I struggled to get dressed, but my lower body was very uncomfortable. I frowned. I felt guilty for doing such a thing to me. Just as I was about to get off, Xiao Mo untied his seat belt. "You wait in the car, I''ll go!" Xiao Mo said this, opened the door and went down. When I came back, I had a large bag of contraceptives in my hand, both before and after something, as well as various brands. He threw all the contraceptives into my arms and sat in the driver''s seat. "How can there be so many? Don''t you have to take so many contraceptives?" I looked at all kinds of contraceptives in the convenience bag. Some had big heads. Did the man want me to eat contraceptives for dinner? Do you think his seed has such tenacious vitality? Does it need so much? "I don''t know what to eat. You can eat it yourself." Xiao Mo glanced at me. When he said this, his face was a little unnatural. "What kind of food did your old women eat?" This is also the first time I have taken contraceptives. I don''t know what kind to take. At least he has had other women before. Should he have known this knowledge? "You ask me who I ask? I don''t need to eat!" My words asked, Xiao Mo''s face became a little uncomfortable, and his eyes looked at me as if they were still angry. I curled my lips discontentedly. The man was really irresponsible. He slept with women before. Didn''t he care about it all at once? However, I can only think about this in my heart. I dare not say it. I can feel it. Xiao Mo has a bad temper. If I annoy him, I will be overwhelmed. So I''d better be calm and speak less. I looked for it for a long time, and finally chose a 12 hour emergency contraception. I just took out the tablets, Xiao Mo handed me a bottle of mineral water, which I hadn''t drunk. He was a little winked and knew to buy me a bottle of water. I took the mineral water and swallowed the pill without hesitation. Xiao Mo looked at me and frowned. He didn''t say anything. I couldn''t guess what he was thinking. "Xiao Mo, I have compensated you this time. From now on, we are strangers. The well water doesn''t invade the river. Please don''t embarrass me in the future." The rest is almost over. I tidy up my clothes and look at Xiao Mo''s serious mouth. He frowned at me and didn''t speak. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. This man always gave people a deep feeling of Chengfu and always made me intuition that he was a very dangerous person. Chapter 23 "I''ll go first." I don''t want to be alone with Xiao Mo anymore. After I finish this sentence, I open the co pilot''s door and leave. When I said this, Xiao Mo didn''t say a word. He just frowned at me until I got out of the car and closed the door. He suddenly drove away and left me where I was. I was dissatisfied with my mouth and felt a little unhappy. This man really has no demeanor at all, but I don''t care about these. Anyway, from today on, I have nothing to do with him. Even if I meet in the future, I will just be a stranger. After a few steps, I took a taxi back to my friend shano''s house. On the way, I found that Xiao Mo''s coat was still on me. I wanted to give it back to him, but I didn''t seem to have his contact information. I thought, forget it. I''ll give it back to him when I have a chance. Moreover, the president of a company as big as him should not lack a suit and coat. When she returned to shanuo''s house, shanuo had just arrived home. Seeing that my clothes were a little messy and wearing Xiao Mo''s coat, she immediately thought of something and hurriedly pulled me over. "Peace of mind, talk quickly. What happened? Who are you talking to tonight?" Shano looked at the kiss mark on my neck with an ambiguous look in her eyes. Although shano is my best friend, I am a conservative person. When I heard her inquiry, I couldn''t help blushing. "You think too much. I don''t have that." "Your neck is full of strawberries. You say no one believes it. Tell me who it is, isn''t it Xiao Mo?" Shano''s gossip temperament came up. He didn''t hear the truth from me, as if he didn''t let me go. I have no choice but to admit that I am entangled by her. "It''s really him. Peace of mind. I don''t think that Xiao Mo is interested in you. Today, you actually..." Xia Nuo didn''t say anything later, but the fights were all adults. Naturally, she understood that she meant the car earthquake between me and Xiao Mo tonight. "Shano, don''t talk nonsense. I drank too much last time and slept with Xiao mo. this time it''s just even. I''ve told him that from now on, we''ll be strangers." Remembering that I have even with Xiao Mo tonight, I feel much more comfortable. When I see him in the future, I can pretend to be a stranger. "Peace of mind, I think the man named Xiao Mo is very good. He is the most famous young talent in the city. He is so young that he is an invisible rich man. More importantly, he is so handsome. He is many times better than Xu Jialiang. If you are more with him, Xu Jialiang has no place to cry." Shanuo''s gossip character began again. She was elated and imagined the benefits of being with Xiao mo. she didn''t know that Xiao Mo and I were not what she thought. "Well, shano, don''t worry about me. You''d better care more about yourself. Didn''t you say you talked about your boyfriend some time ago? You must call out and let me see if you have time. I''ll give you some advice." Instead of talking about Xiao Mo, I shifted the topic to shano. "Well, the company is a little busy recently. When I''m finished, I''ll let you meet him and let him treat." Shano is a careless man, so when I said this, I agreed without hesitation. But I also want to see what her boyfriend looks like and what kind of man can make shano so careless and become a lady when making a phone call. "OK, let''s make a deal. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." I''ve been in Xiao Mo''s car for a long time. Now I feel uncomfortable all over. I just want to take a bath and wash away all the smell of Xiao mo. After taking a bath, I went back to my room and went to sleep. Too many things happened today. I was already tired and just wanted to have a good sleep. For several days in a row, I stayed at shano''s house. Recently, shano is very busy, and my work has not been settled yet, so I can only act as a temporary nanny to clean the house for xiaonuo and cook by the way. After all, it''s interesting for shano to take me in. She''s so busy now that I can''t do nothing at all. That day, I was cleaning with a vacuum cleaner. Suddenly, my mobile phone rang. It was a strange phone number. I frowned suspiciously and then connected the phone. Originally thought it was a harassing call, but what excited me was the admission call of Jusheng advertising company. I didn''t receive the admission call for such a long time. I thought I didn''t pass the interview. I had planned to wait for two days. If there was no news, I would apply for another company, but unexpectedly, I was admitted. After hanging up the phone, my mood still couldn''t calm down for a long time. I screamed excitedly in the living room alone. The person on the phone told me to report to the company tomorrow. I feel better. No matter what I do, I have motivation. In one afternoon, I cleaned shano''s home, inside and outside. By the way, I washed all the clothes shano changed these days. When shano came home, he was surprised to see that the house was clean, and looked at me in shock. "Peace of mind, did you win the lottery today? Why are you so diligent and clean your home today." Shano made a big circle in the living room, and then came to me with a face of disbelief. "Shano, am I so lazy in your eyes? I''ve been helping you clean your house every day these days, okay? I eat and live in your house for nothing. I can''t do nothing. I''m so sorry." I gave shano a big white eye and some dissatisfied opening. In fact, recently, I have been living in shano''s house and eating and living for nothing, but shano didn''t complain. "Come on, what happened? You must have something to say." The person who knows me best is shano. Although I haven''t said anything, she has already seen from my expression that I''m in a good mood. "Shano, I''ve been accepted by Jusheng. I can officially go to work tomorrow." Tell shano the good news that I was admitted. I still can''t help being excited. I was really admitted. "Really? Peace of mind, I knew you would be admitted. You have a high talent in advertising design. Jusheng''s admission is the right choice." Chapter 24 Give me a big hug. Shano looks happier than me. "I''m going to work tomorrow. I''ll treat you to a big meal tonight!" I will be able to work in Jusheng tomorrow. I decided to be generous tonight and invite shano to have a big meal. Thank her for taking care of me for so many days. "Go, I''ll choose a place tonight!" Hearing my treat, shano looked more excited. "By the way, ask your boyfriend to come out together. Last time I said to meet your boyfriend, I haven''t seen him yet. Tonight is a good opportunity." Remembering that I agreed to see shano''s boyfriend last time, I proposed to see shano''s boyfriend. Shano, I''ll be my best friend. Of course, I won''t refuse. I immediately took out my cell phone and called my boyfriend. Shano booked the restaurant and the two of us took a taxi first. We arrived at the restaurant and waited for about half an hour before shano''s boyfriend Yang Jun arrived. I looked at him up and down. He was tall and thin. He looked weak with a pair of glasses. "Yang Jun, why did you come so long? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as Yang Jun appeared, shano stepped forward and held his arm intimately. His usual careless character completely turned into a little woman. I looked at the change of shano, and the corners of my mouth couldn''t help but arouse a smile. Shano changed so fast. I don''t know if this Yang Jun knows what she looks like when she is at home. "There was a traffic jam on the road just now. I''m sorry." Yang Jun looked at me apologetically and then explained. "It''s all right. We''re not in a hurry anyway." I smiled at him faintly, but I had some doubts in my heart. At this time, it was past the peak of work, and the restaurant we chose was relatively remote and not in downtown. How could there be a traffic jam. However, seeing that shano is so excited about him, I don''t want to make shano embarrassed, so I can only hold this question in my heart. Although I said I would invite shano to a big meal, shano didn''t order expensive dishes. I knew she was helping me save money. I knew that I had just found a job, and all my previous savings were used in preparing for my wedding with Xu Jialiang. During the meal, I saw Yang Jun looking at his mobile phone constantly, secretly, and seemed a little worried, which made me more confused. "Mr. Yang, I think you''ve been looking at your mobile phone. You look a little absent-minded. What''s the matter?" I don''t want to destroy the atmosphere. Although Yang Jun is quiet, he always gives me a strange feeling. I can''t say where to blame. Hearing my words, the expression on Yang Jun''s face was obviously a little flustered. He quickly put his mobile phone in his pocket. "Nothing... Nothing, just brush the circle of friends." "You, don''t always play with your mobile phone during dinner. We haven''t seen each other for several days. Don''t you want to accompany me when you see me today?" Shanuo looks at Yang Jun, pouts discontentedly, complains in a low voice, and doesn''t see Yang Jun''s guilty expression at all. Although Yang Jun''s expression was reasonable, after Xu Jialiang''s betrayal, I became more sensitive and careful. I don''t believe that when a person brushes the circle of friends, his face will be worried and guilty. I have a hunch that he must have something to hide from shano. However, Xia Nuo''s careless character will not doubt Yang Jun''s. I don''t mean to doubt Yang Jun. I just don''t want my good friend to suffer the betrayal of a man like me. I don''t want my good friend to bear the pain that breaks through my heart. Yang Jun still kept looking at his mobile phone and typing words in the dialog box from time to time. Shano kept congratulating me on finding a job and didn''t notice Yang Jun''s move at all, but I''ve been paying attention to his move. Halfway through the meal, Yang Jun made an excuse to go to the bathroom, so he took his mobile phone and walked towards the bathroom, When I saw him walking towards the bathroom, he was in a hurry with a flustered expression on his face, which aroused my doubt. I always felt that the man named Yang Jun was not as honest as he seemed. Xia Nuo kept eating and didn''t feel Yang Jun''s abnormality at all. "Shano, what does your boyfriend usually do to you? How much do you know about him?" I looked at shano, who was eating all the time, and asked in a low voice. "Yang Jun is an ordinary office worker. Like me, he is a small employee of the company, but our department is different." Hearing what I asked about Yang Jun, Xia Nuo told me without the slightest precaution. "How does he usually treat you? Do you two usually meet?" I continued to ask questions and looked at shano carefully. "Peace of mind, why do you suddenly become so gossip today? I haven''t seen you so interested in my boyfriend before. Why do you think Yang Jun is good?" I''m usually a person who doesn''t gossip. Shano was surprised to ask so many questions today. "No, I just ask." I bowed my head, dealt with it casually, and stopped talking. After a long time, Yang Jun hasn''t come back. My heart will be more suspicious. Even if I go to the large size, I should come back at this time. "Shano, I''ll go to the bathroom, too. You wait for me here." After making an excuse, I picked up my cell phone and walked towards the bathroom. Before I got to the bathroom, only at the corner of the corridor, I heard Yang Jun calling. "Baby, I''m really working. Shall I call you later?" When I just came to the corridor, I heard Yang Jun''s words and immediately pasted them on the wall without going out. "How can I lie to you? When did I lie to you? I''ll go with you when I''m finished with this work, okay?" Yang Jun''s voice was gentle on the phone. If it was so ambiguous, even if I thought about it with my toes, I knew that the other end of the phone must be a woman. For a moment, my heart was full of anger. Yang Jun looks honest on the surface, but he didn''t expect that he is also a scum man in his bones. Now he is shanuo''s boyfriend. He even calls other women and says such ambiguous words! Yang Jun hung up. I saw him coming towards me. Instead of avoiding him, I stood waiting. Shano is the only friend who really treats me now. I can''t let her suffer betrayal like me. I don''t want my best friend to bear that pain once. Chapter 25 Yang Jun, who hung up the phone, relaxed a lot on his face, but when he saw me, his smile immediately froze on his face. "Miss Gu, why are you here?" The expression on Yang Jun''s face became a little unnatural, and his eyes looking at me also became a little dodgy. His forehead made me sure that there was a ghost in his heart. "I heard you just calling." I didn''t beat around the Bush and directly exposed him. Now I don''t like this man named Yang Jun at all, because I''ve determined that he is not a good thing. Hearing what I said, I clearly saw that the expression on Yang Jun''s face had changed, and there was a guilty look in his eyes. "Well, Miss Gu, I..." Yang Jun was anxious to explain something to me, but before he finished, I interrupted him. "Mr. Yang, let''s talk over there. You don''t want to be heard by others because there are so many people coming and going here." I pointed to the end of the corridor, the position of a window, and opened my mouth to Yang Jun. The expression on Yang Jun''s face became stiff, but because of his guilty heart, he had to follow me to the window. "You just called another woman, and you have a special relationship with that woman. Am I right?" I stared at Yang Jun indifferently, with the smell of questioning in my voice. At the thought that Yang Jun was not clear with other women behind shano''s back, I was full of fire in my heart. Shano is my best friend. I won''t allow her to be wronged at all. "Yes..." Yang Jun knew I heard it when he called, so he was smart and didn''t deny it. "Miss Gu, can you not tell Xiao Nuo about the phone call just now?" Yang Jun looked at me anxiously with a prayer in his eyes. "You answer my question honestly. Do you like the woman on the phone or shano? If you don''t like shano, I advise you not to provoke her!" In the face of a man like Xu Jialiang''s scum man, I don''t like him at all, so I speak mercilessly. I don''t care whether the relationship will be frozen. I care whether Xia Nuo will be betrayed. "Of course, what I like is shano. The one on the phone is a little sister who has been pestering me. I have no way, so I coaxed her. What I said is true. Shano is the only one in my heart!" As soon as my question was asked, Yang Jun immediately raised his finger and assured me that the person he loved in his heart was shano. If it were me, I wouldn''t want Yang Jun, a man who steps on two boats, but I can see that Xia Nuo really likes him. Even now Xia Nuo will be sad when he knows about it. "I can''t tell shano about today, but you have to promise me a condition!" After thinking for a long time, I still decided to give this Yang Jun a chance. After all, he hasn''t been the best friend of his cheating fiancee like Xu Jialiang. "What conditions, you say! As long as you don''t tell shano about today, I can promise you any conditions." Yang Jun looked at me with some excitement. Before I could say what the conditions were, he agreed without hesitation. "Since the person you love is shano and those unimportant women, I don''t think you need to contact again. I hope you only treat shano sincerely." I said my conditions and my eyes stayed on Yang Jun''s face. His eyes flashed, and he agreed to my request almost without hesitation, "well, I can do it. In the future, I will only be good to shano, and I will never be ambiguous with other women in the future." I glanced at Yang Jun lightly, "I hope you remember what you said today. If one day you betrayed shano, I will not let you go!" I walked up to Yang Jun and said this sentence coldly. Then I strode away without looking back. In fact, nine and a half of the ten men''s promises are false. If it were me, I would never give Yang Jun a second chance. But I think Xia Nuo likes Yang Jun so much, and I have no direct evidence to prove that Yang Jun stepped on two boats. If you say it at this time, it will only harden the relationship. And I also have a glimmer of expectation. I hope Yang Jun really listens to my words and only loves shano in the future. I really hope that the two of them can go to the end and shano can marry and have children with his favorite man. After I returned to my seat, Yang Jun came back a few minutes later. I knew he deliberately staggered the time with me. "Yang Jun, why did you go to the bathroom so long?" As soon as Yang Jun returned to work, shanuo pasted SAIC as if she had seen a honey jar. Her small mouth pouted discontentedly, and there was a trace of complaint in her eyes when she looked at Yang Jun. "My stomach is a little uncomfortable, so I''ve been in the bathroom for a long time, which makes you anxious." When Yang Jun said this, he looked at me with a guilty heart. He didn''t feel relieved until he saw that I hadn''t been exposed. "Stomach discomfort? Yang Jun, why didn''t you say you were okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Hearing Yang Jun''s uncomfortable words, Xia Nuo immediately got worried and looked at Yang Jun with a worried face. "It''s all right. I''ll take some medicine when I get home. You don''t have to worry so much." Yang Jun''s face was a little unnatural to deal with shanuo. I know he is lying, so I despise such a man in my heart. It is clear that he is making phone calls with other women. Now he still uses the excuse of physical discomfort to deceive shano''s concern. I took a sip of water from the cup at hand, hiding my impulse to expose him. "Peace of mind, Yang Jun is not feeling well, otherwise we''ll stop here today. Shall we get together again if we have time next time?" Although Yang Jun has said that there is nothing wrong with his body, pure shanuo is still worried about him. "Well, we don''t have much to eat anyway. We''ll make an appointment next time." I stood up, glanced at Yang Jun lightly, and then opened my mouth. "I''ll take Yang Jun home first. Take a taxi yourself." Xia Nuo just said he wanted to send Yang Jun home. Yang Jun immediately refused. "No, I''ll just go back by myself. In fact, I''m not so serious. I can go back by myself." "Let shano take you back. You''re not feeling well. She''ll worry about you when you go home. It''s more reassuring for her to take you home." I know that Yang Jun must be afraid of what shano found, so he made an excuse to refuse, but I don''t think so. Since he promised that I would break up with other women, he can''t just talk about it. He must do it. Chapter 26 "Yang Jun, you''d better let me take you back. I''m worried about you." Xia Nuo took Yang Jun''s arm and looked coquettish. In addition, what I just said has been so clear. If Yang Jun is refusing, it will arouse other people''s suspicion. So this time he didn''t refuse again and agreed with shano to send him home. After they left, I checked out and left the restaurant. I took a taxi directly back to shano''s home. I will officially go to work tomorrow. I prepared everything I need early. I won''t be in a hurry tomorrow morning. I looked at the clock on the wall. At nine o''clock in the evening, I thought that shano would come back very late, so I planned to go back to my room and have a rest first. But at this time, the door was opened, and shano came in. Seeing that she came back so soon, I frowned slightly and walked to her side. "Shano, why did you come back so soon? Why didn''t you get tired of talking to your boyfriend for a while?" I put my arm around shano''s shoulder and teased her. "Yang Jun said he was tired. He asked me to come back before I went downstairs. Peace of mind. Do you think I did something wrong? Why do I feel that Yang Jun has a cold attitude towards me today?" Shano looked up at me, his voice was stuffy, and his mood seemed a little low. Hearing her words, the anger in my heart surged up again. What Yang Jun said was tired. It was all excuses. He found such excuses because of his second guilty heart. And Xia Nuo, a silly girl, thought she had done something wrong. It was Yang Jun who carried her on his back and stepped on two boats! I took a deep breath and pressed down the anger in my heart. I warned Yang Jun once today. It''s ok if he changes. If I find him playing with shanuo''s feelings in the future, I won''t spare him. "Xia Nuo, what do you think? Where can you find such a good and considerate girlfriend? It''s really a blessing that Yang Jun can find you as a girlfriend for several lives." Although Xia Nuo is usually careless, he is very kind and loyal to his friends. He is a very likable type. "Peace of mind, when did you become so talkative? You haven''t praised me so much before." My comforting words worked. Shano looked at me and smiled on his beautiful little face. "Shano, I''ll give you a suggestion. You should pay more attention to Yang Jun and observe more in the future." Some worry that shano will pay all her feelings. I can''t help but remind her that I don''t want this Yang Jun to be stubborn in the end. At that time, shano will be the one who will be sad. "Peace of mind, what do you mean? Don''t you believe shano''s feelings for me? Have you had a psychological shadow after an injury?" Shano looked at me funny and didn''t take my words to heart at all. Perhaps her psychology has determined that Yang Jun loves her. They must be happy all the time. I wanted to say something else, but when I saw shano''s face, I knew that even if I said it, she wouldn''t take it seriously, so I still pressed down my words. "Maybe, I just hope you don''t get hurt. It''s getting late. Go back to your room early and have a rest. You have to work tomorrow." When I think of Xu Jialiang''s scum man, I feel more disgusted. The feeling of heartache has gradually disappeared. Shano seemed to find that he had said something wrong and exposed my scar. He wanted to say something, but I didn''t give him a chance to speak, so I went straight back to the room. I''m ready now. I''ll never be sad because of a scum man, because it''s not worth it. The most important thing for me now is to work hard and let my parents live a good life in the countryside. I''m just a child from the countryside. My parents have spent their whole life to continue to support me through college. My father is old in recent years, his heart is not very good, and he usually has to take a lot of drugs to maintain it. So now I have only one idea in my mind, that is, work hard and make more money. After going to Jusheng, I started my busy work and my life returned to peace. But it didn''t last long. My quiet life didn''t last long. Because my marriage with Xu Jialiang was suddenly cancelled, my father''s heart disease has worsened since then. He usually takes many more drugs than before. The doctor said the best way is to make a heart stent. But making a heart stent is a huge cost, at least 200000, plus the cost of later care, which is also a lot of money, but my family can''t afford it at all. I know my father doesn''t want to embarrass me, so he has always told me that he is in good health, but I know from where I heard that my father''s heart has failed seriously. It can''t last long just relying on drugs. Only installing a heart stent can ensure my father''s safety. My parents gave birth to me and raised me for so many years. I can''t watch my father die, so I''m determined to raise money to help my father through the difficulties. But God didn''t give me so much time to prepare money. That day I was on duty and my mother called. On the phone, she cried and told me that my father''s heart disease had worsened. In recent days, I had to have surgery. If I delayed, my life might be in danger at any time. When I received the phone, my legs were soft and my hands kept shaking. At this critical moment, my brain seems to be useless. It''s just buzzing and I don''t know what to do. It took me a long time to force myself to calm down. I called shano and told her about my father. Shano directly transferred 50000 yuan to my account without saying a word. Fifty thousand yuan is all shano''s savings in recent years. I''m glad to have such a good friend desperate to help me in such a difficult time. However, with shano''s 50000 yuan and the more than 20000 yuan left on me, there is still a gap of more than 100000 yuan. More than 100000 yuan is not a small amount for me. I don''t know where I can collect 200000 surgical expenses. When I got back to shanuo''s house, I was a little fidgety. I was like an ant on a hot pot. "Peace of mind, don''t worry, we will find a way, and uncle will be fine." Shano sat next to me, patted me on the shoulder and comforted me. Knowing what happened in my family, shano is also very loyal. She took a leave and accompanied me at home to find a way. Although she doesn''t have much money, his intention really moved me. I''m really satisfied to have a friend who speaks so loyal in this life. Chapter 27 "Shano, what do you say I should do now? There is still a difference of more than 100000 from the operation fee. How can I get so much money in just a few days? If I can''t get the money, my father''s life will be in danger." I watched shano say this sentence in a hurry, and my tears ran down uncontrollably. At the thought of my father''s danger, my heart was speechless panic. "Peace of mind, don''t cry, we can think of a way, and doctors like to say that the disease is serious. Uncle''s disease must not be as scary as the doctor said. Calm down first and let''s find a way together." Shano gave me a hug and kept comforting me. I know she said this because she was afraid I was in a hurry, but my father is waiting for money to save his life, but I don''t have the ability. Do I want to watch my father die like this? "Peace of mind, I remember you didn''t know Xiao Mo? He is the richest man in city A. he must be rich." When I was at a loss, shano mentioned Xiao Mo''s name in my ear. I haven''t heard the name for a long time. My heart trembled hard. I instantly felt that I saw hope. But I made it clear to Xiao Mo since last time that I was even with him. Now I suddenly asked him to borrow money. He certainly wouldn''t lend it to me, and I didn''t know him very well. I suddenly asked him to borrow money. He would think I had an ulterior motive, and I heard that he was an Iron Rooster. He was penniless. I think the probability of success is almost zero when I borrow money. So I decided that I would like to be Xiao Mo again. Only in this way can I have a reason to borrow money from him. However, Xiao Mo is a big man in city A. I can''t see him if I want to see him. I didn''t tell shano my plan. The next day I took a leave and didn''t go to work. I came downstairs to Xiao Mo''s head office and wanted to meet by chance. However, the head office has at least thousands of employees. I wait here and look at people one by one. It is estimated that my eyes will fall out. Later, I thought of a way. I sneaked into the underground parking lot of Xiao Mo company. When I had a car shock with him last time, I specially paid attention to his license plate number. Moreover, few people can afford to drive his million class luxury car. Huangtian lived up to his heart. After looking for it for almost half an hour, I finally found Xiao Mo''s car. Until he was in the company, I felt a long sigh of relief. Next, I''ll wait here. Anyway, Xiao Mo will drive here after work. Then I''ll pretend to meet him by chance. This time, in order to seduce Xiao Mo, I carefully prepared it. Today, I changed into a light yellow jumpsuit and hip skirt, stepped on 10 cm high heels, and spent a light makeup on myself. After looking at the time on my wrist, it was already more than 4 p.m. and it was time to get off work, because I saw that someone had come and drove away one after another. I have a good figure, and I''m so sexy today. Many men came to chat me up and wanted to give me a ride, but I refused. I came to find Xiao Mo today and didn''t have time to play with them. All the cars were almost gone, and the whole parking lot seemed empty and almost no one was there, but I never saw Xiao Mo''s figure. If I hadn''t seen his car parked there steadily, I really doubt that he would have left long ago. I''ve been standing in the parking lot for two hours with high heels on my feet. My feet have already begun to hurt. Usually I seldom wear these high shoes. Today, I really fight for success in sleeping with Xiao mo. Finally, a figure came into my sight. Xiao Mo appeared in the parking lot. He was dressed in a pure black suit, which set off the whole person more urgent and cold. He always sent out a message that strangers are not allowed to enter all the time. I hid in a corner and took out the mirror from my bag. Seeing that there was no problem with my makeup, I pretended to be relaxed and went out. Xiao Mo saw me at a glance. I clearly saw that he was surprised when he saw me at the first sight. He strode towards me, stood in front of me and looked at me up and down. Maybe I was dressed sexy today. His eyebrows smiled, a smile on Jun''s face and a faint opening, "how are you here?" A month has passed since the last car shock between Xiao Mo and me. During this period, we have no contact with each other. Maybe we have forgotten each other''s existence. He will be surprised when I suddenly appear in front of him today. "I''m looking for you." I said my purpose directly without taboo. I looked into his eyes without avoiding. "Came to me? Did I hear you wrong? I remember you told me clearly last time. We were even. Why did you suddenly come to me today? What''s the reason?" Xiao Mo deserves to be a man who has been fighting in the mall for many years. He saw through my purpose at a glance. It''s not simple, but I haven''t had a relationship with him yet. Naturally, I can''t tell him my real purpose. "I''m most lonely, empty and cold. I need someone to comfort me. I want your big work. Isn''t that enough reason?" As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo''s handsome face turned black and looked at me with displeasure. I approached Xiao Mo and put my hands on his neck. I put my lips together and wanted to kiss him, but he pushed me away. He frowned slightly and looked at me with some dissatisfaction, with resistance in his black eyes. "Gu Xinan, you are really becoming more and more casual now." "In your heart, I''ve always been very casual, haven''t I? Why can''t I do it today?" With a charming smile at the corners of my mouth, my sight slowly slid from his chest to his crotch, and my voice was a little ironic. It is estimated that he can''t bear my open appearance. Xiao Mo''s face is becoming more and more gloomy. There is still a faint anger in his eyes looking at me. It is estimated that he has an impulse to push me away at the moment. "Gu Xinan, you''ve already used this move the first time. It''s useless to me now!" His voice was cold. Although my words angered him, it didn''t let me succeed like the first time. He had seen through my intention long ago. "Really, I don''t remember. I drank too much that night and forgot, hehe..." Being mercilessly exposed, I couldn''t disguise any more, so I had to smile awkwardly. Chapter 28 "Didn''t I make you happy enough last time? It looks very pure on the outside. I didn''t expect it to be open in my bones. I really underestimated you." Xiao Mo didn''t intend to let me go. What he said next made me a little angry. His words were completely insulting me. Although I had the purpose of calculating him this time, I was still a relatively conservative woman. When a man said this, I couldn''t accept this insult. The smile on my face suddenly disappeared and looked at Xiao Mo coldly, "I''m sorry, I found the wrong person!" With these words, I immediately turned around and wanted to leave, but there was more strength on my wrist. The next second I was dragged back by Xiao mo. He tightly encircled me in his arms, leaned close to my face, and raised a evil smile at the corners of his mouth, "since you are so hungry, I can make it difficult for you." Although he agreed, I felt that everything he said was insulting me. I was a person with strong self-esteem. I pushed him away immediately after hearing his words. Although I''m short of money, I can''t let a man insult me like this. I turned around and left. I regret coming to Xiao Mo today. "Even if I didn''t come to you today, we''ll never meet again from now on!" I said these words coldly and was about to leave, but Xiao Mo took a step faster and stood in front of me. "Since you have provoked me, you just want to leave now. Is it a little late? Gu Xinan, you took the initiative to hook me this time!" After saying this, Xiao Mo directly opened the door and stuffed me in without waiting for my reaction. I wanted to resist, but at the thought of my father''s illness, I could only endure the humiliation in my heart and stay in his car honestly. The car drives very fast. Xiao Mo''s driving skills are very good. The car drives very stably. "Where are we going now?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s side face and asked faintly. "Naturally, it''s a convenient place to do things. Do you still want to be in the car in broad daylight?" Xiao Mo didn''t even look at me, but what he said made my face red. He couldn''t help thinking of the last time. I turned and looked out of the window. Without saying anything more, I turned and looked out of the window directly. Xiao Mo drove very fast and soon came to a chain hotel. After getting off the bus, I looked up. There were at least a dozen five-star hotels. I can''t help but feel guilty. Xiao Mo is really too rich. He just wants to choose a five-star hotel. It''s almost half a month''s salary. Sure enough, the life of rich people is different from that of ordinary people like me. "Xiao Mo, you don''t have to choose a five-star hotel. It''s really not cost-effective for you and me..." I turned to Xiao Mo and hesitated. My purpose is to talk to Xiao Mo, not to sleep in a five-star hotel. It''s just for a while, and then come to a five-star hotel. That''s too exaggerated. "It''s the most cost-effective to come here, because you don''t have to spend money." Xiao Mo turned and looked at me. A faint opening. "No money, why?" I followed Xiao Mo in and asked in a low voice. "Because I run this hotel, do you think I need to spend money to have a rest?" Xiao Mo stopped slightly and looked at me speechless. "What, you run this hotel?" I looked at him in shock. I couldn''t believe that he also opened this hotel. This is a five-star chain hotel. I heard that there are 86 chain stores in China. I didn''t expect that he was opened by Xiao mo. How much is the monthly turnover of these dozens of hotels? Xiao Mo is really rich, too much! I only know that he is involved in many industries, but I didn''t expect that he really does all kinds of business, and he still does so much. "Surprised?" He picked a good-looking eyebrow, took my hand and went in without waiting for my answer. As soon as he got to the front desk, the lobby manager answered. When he saw Xiao Mo, he was obviously surprised. "Mr. Xiao, why are you here? Is there anything wrong with our work?" The lobby manager stood in front of Xiao Mo, bent slightly and looked trembling. I could see that he was very nervous now. In such a situation, I couldn''t help laughing. What a serious man Xiao Mo usually is. When he came to his hotel, the lobby manager was so nervous. "Open me a room. I want to rest." Xiao Mo didn''t answer the question of the lobby manager. He just glanced at him and asked. "Ah?" The lobby manager looked at Xiao Mo in surprise. When he saw his unhappy face, he immediately said, "yes, President Xiao, please come here." Finally, under the leadership of the lobby manager, we came to the presidential suite on the 18th floor. It has to be said that the rich will enjoy life. A presidential suite, like a small three bedroom, has all kinds of household appliances. This is the first time I entered the presidential suite. Just when I couldn''t help being careful, Xiao Mo suddenly butted me against the wall at the door. Before I could react, he kissed my lips. Chapter 29 The feeling of electric shock soon drained my whole body. I don''t know how long it took before it was finally over. His breathing was a little heavy. He didn''t leave until he was satisfied. I also had no strength, slightly closed my eyes and rested. Xiao Mo lay on my side, his dark eyes staring at me, with exploration in his eyes. "Come on, what''s the purpose of coming to me today?" His voice had the smell of questioning, and there was no gentle tone just now. The change of his attitude made me a little confused. Are all the rumors true? When a man is finished, he will be another person by putting on his pants? "Why do you ask?" I''m not sure about Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me now, so I didn''t immediately say my purpose of looking for him today, but wanted to test him first. "Do you think I will believe your reason? Gu Xinan, you should not be so cheap?" He looked into my eyes and his voice became much colder. I frowned slightly and stared at him angrily. Does this man like to insult people casually? "Come on, what''s the purpose?" Seeing that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, Xiao Mo opened his mouth again in a cold voice and looked at me with the smell of questioning. "Give me 200000!" As soon as his voice fell, I said my purpose. I clearly saw a flash of surprise in his black eyes, then looked at me indifferently, with a mockery in his voice, "Gu Xinan, your appetite is really not small. Do you think your one time is worth 200000?" Xiao Mo stared at me coldly. There was no tenderness before. "Two hundred thousand is just a small amount for you, and I gave it to you for the first time. Take it as compensation for me." I know it''s brazen of me to say so. Obviously, I took the initiative to hook Xiao Mo, and it''s ridiculous to let him compensate me now, but I have no other way now. I have to do this in order to collect enough money for my father''s operation. In front of my father''s life, my dignity and my face are not worth mentioning at all. As long as my father can survive well, I can do anything. But Xiao Mo''s next words made me mad. "200000 is really a small amount for me, but do you think your first time is worth 200000? And how do I know if you are original? You''ve been dating Xu Jialiang for so many years, haven''t you slept?" Chapter 30 "Xiao Mo, what do you mean!" I stared at Xiao Mo angrily and asked coldly. Is this man questioning whether my first time is false? In his heart, I am a very immoral woman? But think about it, if I were a serious woman, how could I get along with him, take the initiative to seduce him, and how could I go to bed with him one after another. It''s just that I''m being cheap. "Now hymen repair should not be expensive, and the effect is particularly good, just like the first time." Xiao Mo stared at me thoughtfully, and his words meant something. After listening to this, I became more angry. Why is this man so careful, and why is he always so cheap as others think. Although my purpose of approaching him this time is impure, he won''t humiliate me like this! When I was in the bar for the first time, I was really the first time. What virgin touch repair, thanks to the man''s imagination, I didn''t expect to look so handsome, but my heart was so ugly. I was really blind! "Xiao Mo, don''t think of others with your dirty thoughts. I know I''m a casual woman in your heart, but I tell you, if I don''t really need the money, I won''t come to you again!" I said these words angrily. When I said this, my tears swirled in my eyes, but I still tried not to let the tears flow out. Seeing my tears, the expression on Xiao Mo''s face was stiff, and his good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he sat up, took out the checkbook from his pocket and wrote a few big words. Seeing this scene, my heart lifted up. Is he going to lend me 200000? After writing the check, Xiao Mo handed it to me. As soon as I was happy, I immediately reached out to pick it up. But before my hand touched the check, he took it back. I stared at Xiao Mo angrily. Is he kidding me? He wrote it and didn''t give it to me! "I can give you 200000, but I have a condition." Just when I wanted to question him, Xiao Mo spoke again. I clearly saw a calculation in his eyes. I can expect that he will never give me 200000 so easily. People like him will never do business at a loss. "Whatever conditions, as long as I can do it, I promise you." I have no other choice now. As long as it''s not murder and arson, I will promise, because my father is eager for the money for surgery, I can''t delay any more. "Be my woman!" Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and spoke seriously. I was surprised and suddenly opened my eyes to him. I couldn''t believe it. "What did you just say?" "It can also be said that I want you to be my lover. In the future, when I need it, you must come at any time, and you can''t refuse me." Xiao Mo''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring from beginning to end. It turned out that he wanted me to be his gun friend. "Do I have any choice but this?" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked this sentence in some embarrassment. "Yes!" "What choice?" I looked at Xiao Mo in surprise and hoped that he could change his condition and be his gun friend. I really don''t want to agree to this condition. "That is, don''t let the 200000 go!" Xiao Mo looked at me coldly and didn''t give me any other choice at all. Now I have no choice but to promise to be his gun friend. "I promise you." After struggling for a long time, I immediately opened my mouth when I saw that Xiao Mo was going to put away the check. Now I can only get the 200000 yuan smoothly if I agree to his conditions. If I don''t agree, my father''s operation expenses will not be available again. Seeing that I promised, Xiao Mo''s mouth aroused a successful smile, and then threw the check in front of me. Picking up the 200000 check, I became a little excited and carefully put the check in my bag. "Now tell me what you want for 200000." Xiao Mo asked again with a cautious look when I put away the check. I told him about my father''s illness without any concealment. There was no need to hide anything about it, and if I didn''t tell the truth, he could investigate it. After listening to my explanation, Xiao Mo frowned slightly and didn''t embarrass me any more. He stood up and dressed slowly. Seeing this, I also put on my clothes. Then I picked up my bag and wanted to leave. Since he finished shooting, I didn''t need to stay. "Wait with me, I''ll take you back." Just as I was going to walk towards the door, Xiao Mo shouted at me. In fact, I don''t want to get along with him in my heart. I can''t help resisting the thought that I am a gun friend with him now. Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, I always felt uncomfortable. I felt there was nothing to say with him. I turned my face and looked out of the window. "Where do you live now?" When the atmosphere was stiff to the extreme, Xiao Mo took the lead in speaking. "I live in my friend''s house now. My friend''s home address is XXXX." I don''t have my own address now, so I can only tell him the address of shano''s house. "It''s inconvenient for you to live in your friend''s house. I''ll prepare a house for you." Hearing that I was living in a friend''s house, Xiao Mo frowned tightly, as if he was dissatisfied. "No... no, it''s good for me to live at my friend''s house. You don''t need to prepare a place for me." I thought Xiao Mo thought I was a gun friend with him now. Isn''t this kind of rich man very generous to his gun friend or lover? He always gives a suite as a gift. But I don''t want to. Although I came to him for money this time, I just want to collect enough money for my father''s operation. I won''t accept anything else. However, it seems that Xiao Mo thought a little too well. His next explanation made me a little angry. He was also angry that I was just a gun friend with him. How could he be good to me. "I think it''s inconvenient for you to live at your friend''s house. Do I want to go to your friend''s house to find you?" He always speaks frankly in front of me, and he won''t blush when he says such words. I really doubt how the man''s face grows to this extent. "I''ll find a place to live by myself. I don''t need you to worry about it, but it may take a few days. I just changed my job and haven''t received my salary." I was a little embarrassed to say this sentence, and my face was a little unnatural. After I said this, Xiao Mo didn''t say anything, just frowned. He handed his cell phone to me. I looked at her with some doubts, "what?" "Mobile phone number! Do you want me to wait for you every time?" Chapter 31 It was revealed that it was a chance encounter made. I glanced awkwardly, then picked up his mobile phone and quickly entered my number. "Tomorrow I''ll have your father taken to the best hospital in a city for surgery. You don''t need to worry." Just when I didn''t have any good feelings for Xiao Mo in my heart, his words made me a little grateful to him. It turned out that this man was still a little human, not as cold as he looked on the surface. "Thank you." I bowed my head, twisted my hands together and whispered my thanks. Although Xiao Mo made excessive demands, after all, he gave me 200000 yuan to save my father''s life, so I don''t blame him at all. After all, there is nothing to get for nothing in the world. Soon the car stopped at the downstairs of shanuo''s house. I was relieved. I opened the door and was about to go down, but at this time he grabbed me. "Remember, you should be on call in the future. Don''t come to me when you''re free!" His voice was cold, with the smell of command, and his superior attitude made me feel a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything. "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t get you into trouble." I''m not stupid. I naturally understand the meaning of Xiao Mo''s words very thoroughly. He doesn''t want more people to know about our relationship. In his heart, I''m his underground lover. If this kind of thing comes out, it will have an impact on his reputation. People in the upper class are so hypocritical, so I''m not surprised. On the contrary, I''m glad he said so. After all, I don''t want others to know my shady relationship with him. After Xiao Mo''s car left, I breathed a long sigh of relief, and then walked upstairs. Although it was a little bumpy to get 200000 today, I was still very happy to get 200000 in the end. My father is saved, which makes me very happy. As long as my father can live safely, I''ll pay any price. When I returned to shanuo''s house, I learned that xiaonuo was still running around and borrowing money for me. My heart was warm. After all, she was the only one here to help and encourage me in my most difficult time. I called her, told her I had borrowed the money and asked her to go home at once. More than half an hour later, shano finally came home panting and booing. As soon as he entered the house, before I could say anything, he hurried to the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of mineral water and drank several mouthfuls. "Shano, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so thirsty?" I walked up to shano and looked at her with a worried face. "I just ran to several friends to borrow money. They always refuse me for various reasons. I''m really angry!" After drinking several mouthfuls of water, shano looked at me with an angry face. Hearing shano''s words, I knew she must be helping me borrow money everywhere. For a time, my heart was even more moved. "Shano, you don''t have to worry about money. I''ve raised money." I went to shano and gave her a hug. Because of what she just said, my voice became a little choked. In my most difficult moment, I was really moved to have a friend who helped me regardless of return. "True or false, you raised money? Where did you borrow money?" Hearing my answer, shano looked at me in surprise and asked quickly. I knew that shano would ask such a question, but I didn''t know how to answer her. I didn''t want her to know about me and Xiao mo. "You don''t have to worry about where I borrowed the money. In short, Dad''s medical expenses have been raised, and dad can have an operation tomorrow." I deliberately changed the subject and didn''t want to continue talking about money. "I''ll go with you when uncle''s operation tomorrow." Shano looked at me with a look. Shano was also the one who knew me best. He knew that I didn''t want to say that I must have my own difficulties, so he didn''t ask me again. "Thank you, shano." I looked into shano''s eyes and thanked her sincerely. "What''s the relationship between us? Do you need to be so polite to me? Peace of mind, your business is mine. We don''t care about each other." Shano and brother hugged me on the shoulder and looked atmospheric. In fact, I can see that she also pretended. When I said such words, she probably felt embarrassed. After a casual dinner, I had an early rest, because my father will have an operation tomorrow, and I must keep up my spirit. My father is not in good health. After the operation, I must be taken care of, so I must take good care of my body. The next day, when I was ready to go back to my hometown to pick up my father for surgery in the city, my mother suddenly called me and told me that they had come to the best hospital in a city. When I arrived, my father had already been arranged in the VIP ward, and there were special nursing workers to take care of him. "Mom, how did you get to the hospital?" I saw my father still lying in the hospital bed, then looked at my mother and asked in a low voice. "Didn''t you ask your friend to pick me up with your father? Your friend is really good. Considering that your father''s body can''t work for a long time, a nanny car was specially sent to pick me up with your father." My mother smiled when she heard my inquiry, but what she said made me frown suspiciously. When did I let my friends pick up my parents? And where do I have such generous friends? The only friend here is shano, and shano has never done such a thing at all. Is it Xiao Mo? As soon as this idea came out, I was more sure that it was him. I remembered that when he separated from me last night, he said to take my father to the best hospital. I thought he just said it casually, but he didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect his action to be so fast. It''s nine o''clock in the morning. It will take at least six or seven hours to come back from my hometown. Did Xiao Mo send someone to pick up my parents in the middle of the night? The same emotion crossed from the bottom of my heart. I was a little grateful to Xiao Mo, but at the same time, it seemed that I was still breeding another emotion for him. "Xiao an, what are you thinking, so absorbed?" Just when I was thinking of Xiao Mo, my mother patted me on the shoulder and looked at me suspiciously. Suddenly, when I saw my mother''s caring eyes, I panicked and quickly shifted my eyes, "no, just thinking about something at work." I dare not ask my parents about Xiao Mo again. If my parents know that I have made a deal with Xiao Mo, I have to be angry according to my father''s temper. Chapter 32 "You, don''t always think about work. You''re a girl''s family. Don''t work so hard." My mother knows that I usually take things at work very seriously, so I say this excuse. She is not suspicious, and she looks at me with concern. "I see, mom. I''ll take care of my body. You don''t have to worry about me." I smiled at my mother, feeling guilty. The operation was scheduled for the afternoon, so this morning, I was in the ward talking with me. I looked at his white hair on his temples and his nose was sour. "Xiao''an, what''s the matter with Xu Jialiang? Why did the wedding suddenly cancel?" After talking with my father for a while, my mother took me aside and began to ask about Xu Jialiang. Before, I just called them to tell them that the wedding was cancelled, but I didn''t tell them the specific reason, because I didn''t want them to be angry about it. "Nothing. I just thought we were a little inappropriate, so I cancelled the wedding." Hearing these three words of Xu Jialiang, my heart trembled slightly, and my eyes looked at my mother became guilty. It''s over between Xu Jialiang and me, so I don''t want my parents to worry about me and that scum man. "You lied to me. You are my daughter. Can I not understand you? For so many years, you have been so fond of Xu Jialiang. How can you suddenly feel inappropriate when you get married? Are you hiding something from your mother?" My mother knows my character. She always reports good news but not bad news, so she doesn''t believe my explanation at all. She also knows how much I liked Xu Jialiang before. I''ve been looking forward to the two of us walking into the wedding hall. Suddenly, the wedding was cancelled. Anyone would doubt it, not to mention my parents. Under my mother''s repeated questioning, I can only tell about Xu Jialiang''s cheating on Qin Mengyao and giving birth to a child. "It''s too much to do such a thing behind your back! Xiao an, you''re really blind to see such a man!" My mother was so angry that she stood up immediately. "Mom, don''t be angry. Things are over. It''s not worth damaging your body for this popularity." Seeing my mother''s anger, I quickly took her hand and comforted her. Now I think of Xu Jialiang. I don''t feel anything else except nausea. Maybe I really want to open it. "Mom is not angry. Mom is afraid you are sad. After all, you two have been together for so many years. You have so deep feelings for him, but he has no conscience to do such a thing." My mother looked at me with a distressed face and sighed. "Mom, things are over. Don''t worry about it. I''ll ask the doctor about my father." I patted my mother on the shoulder and changed the subject. Out of the ward, I took a long sigh of relief and walked to my father''s attending doctor''s office. I learned from the doctor that my father''s current physical condition is very suitable for surgery, and the risk probability is low, so my heart is completely stable. I bought some lunch near the hospital. When I came to the door, I just met shano. Shano was supposed to come with me this morning, but the leader disagreed, so he could only come and have a look at it at noon. We walked to the inpatient department together, but Qin Mengyao''s voice came behind us. "Gu Xinan." Xia Nuo and I stopped at the same time and looked behind us. Qin Mengyao was holding Xu Jialiang''s arm and swaggering towards us. I haven''t seen these two people for a long time, and I know Qin Mengyao shouted that there must be nothing good for me, so I don''t want to pay attention to her. I took shano and turned around to go. However, Qin Mengyao didn''t intend to let me go so easily. I took two steps with Xia Nuo, and her strange voice came again. "Gu Xinan, how can we see that Jialiang and I are leaving? Anyway, we are also old friends. Don''t we plan to say hello?" Knowing that Qin Mengyao was deliberately targeting me, I was angry, but I didn''t want to argue with her. My father was going to have an operation this afternoon. I didn''t want to cause any trouble at this time. But Xia Nuo is a hot tempered master. She directly grabbed me and turned to stare at Qin Mengyao. "Who am I supposed to be? It turned out to be a junior. How come I''m on the top now and come here?" Xia Nuo looked at Qin Mengyao contemptuously, but his words were merciless. I clearly saw that Qin Mengyao''s face immediately changed and stared at Xia Nuo angrily. "Shano, this is between me and Gu Xinan. What do you mean by participating every time?" Qin Mengyao looked at shanuo angrily. She was very dissatisfied that shanuo came out to protect me every time. "Peace of mind is my business. I just want to get involved. I just can''t stand your sour look. Xu Jialiang must be blind to choose a woman like you!" Qin Mengyao is mean, but Xia Nuo is not easy to bully. She pinches her waist with both hands and walks to Qin Mengyao. Her index finger points to her with disdain on her face, as if she would dirty her eyes if she looked more. I didn''t say a word. My eyes stayed on Xu Jialiang''s face. When he received my eyes, his face became a little unnatural. Qin Mengyao, who was already angered, turned paler when she heard Xia Nuo''s words. She stretched out her hand and wanted to hit Xia Nuo''s face. I was surprised and looked at Xia Nuo with some worry. I thought shano must be beaten. I was a little worried, but now I must be too late to stop it. However, Xia Nuo seemed to have been prepared. When Qin Mengyao''s hand was still in the air, she held it tightly, and her face was angry. "Qin Mengyao, what are you? You still want to hit me!" Xia Nuo said this sentence coldly, and then threw away Qin Mengyao''s hand, but it was not over yet. She raised her other hand and hit Qin Mengyao heavily in the face. A loud slap came into our ears. Qin Mengyao was beaten to deceive her face, and a red palm print suddenly appeared on her white face. All the people present were stunned except Xia Nuo, including me. I didn''t expect that Xia Nuo would Da Qin Mengyao, which was beyond all our expectations. Qin Mengyao, who was stunned, returned to his senses, and his face became a little distorted. "Xia Nuo, what are you, you dare to hit me!" Qin Mengyao stares at Xia Nuo fiercely, and her voice becomes sharp. Her voice has attracted the attention of many people around her. Chapter 33 "I slapped her for peace of mind. She regarded you as her best friend. You pried the corner of the wall and seduced her fiance. How can you be such a cheap and shameless woman in the world? You have a face to swagger out after doing such a thing. Your face is really thicker than the wall!" Xia Nuo was not afraid of Qin Mengyao, but looked at her coldly and said this sentence in a cold tone. As soon as Xia Nuo''s words were said, the eyes of the people around him turned to Qin Mengyao and Xu Jialiang, and many people began to point out to her. Qin Mengyao, who had suffered a loss, was more angry when she heard that all the people around her were blaming her, and the expression on her face became a little distorted. "Shano, you dare to hit me, I''ll fight with you!" Qin Mengyao shouted this sentence and rushed to shanuo. Qin Mengyao seems to be crazy now Xu Jialiang, who had not spoken for a long time, frowned tightly when he saw Qin Mengyao''s shrew appearance. He glanced at the surrounding environment and saw that all the people around him looked at them, and his eyebrows frowned deeper. Xu Jialiang has always been a man who loves face. When he sees his woman showing such a shrew in front of the public, he naturally feels that he can''t keep face. At the moment, it is estimated that he is also very dissatisfied with Qin Mengyao. Qin Mengyao seemed crazy. I was really worried that she would hurt shanuo, so I rushed over and pushed her out while she was wrestling with shanuo. I made great efforts. On the one hand, I was worried that Qin Mengyao really hurt shanuo. On the other hand, I was selfish. I regarded her as my best friend. She seduced my fiance behind my back. There was hatred but no anger in my heart, so I was taking this opportunity to take revenge. Qin Mengyao was pushed out by me and sat on the ground. Her hair was pulled messy by shanuo. At the moment, she looks embarrassed. Seeing this, Xu Jialiang frowned and went forward to pull Qin Mengyao up, looking at her with some dissatisfaction. "Are you okay?" "Do you think I''m okay now? Gu Xinan and shanuo gang up to bully me. Jialiang, don''t you care? I''m your girlfriend now. Do you just watch me being bullied?" Hearing Xu Jialiang''s voice, Qin Mengyao immediately looked at her with an aggrieved look on her face. As much aggrieved as possible. Men can''t see women shed tears, not to mention Xu Jialiang, a man who likes to show his charm, Seeing Qin Mengyao so wronged, he immediately hugged her in his arms and looked at her with a distressed face. "I have nothing to do with Gu Xinan. When you meet later, just pretend you don''t see it. Don''t look for things every time, okay?" Xu Jialiang said a few words this time. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. He doesn''t want to make things big, but Qin Mengyao''s character of reporting defects won''t be so easy. I just practiced with shanuo and beat her. Naturally, she refused to give up, and her anger extended to Xu Jialiang. "What do you mean I''m looking for something, Xu Jialiang? What are you talking about? Do you think I deserve to be beaten? Do you know I''m your girlfriend? Don''t you help me when you see others bullying me?" "Yao Yao, will you just stop? Stop making trouble. Don''t you see people around us looking at us. Do you still want to make things big?" After saying this, Xu Jialiang looked at the people around him awkwardly and pulled Qin Mengyao to leave. But the next second, Qin Mengyao broke free of his hand and came towards us again. I frowned and looked at Qin Mengyao angrily. This woman is really getting closer and closer. She robbed my fiance. I''m patient enough. Now I still find fault several times. Even if I have a good temper, I''m limited. "Qin Mengyao, what else do you want to do? Do you want me to tell everyone present all the things you have done?" Qin Mengyao''s attitude also angered me. Although I don''t want to make things big, if she wants to find something, I won''t be afraid of her. "You! If you have the ability, say it. You don''t have the ability to grasp Jialiang''s heart. What''s the use of these now?" Qin Mengyao looked tall and angry. She was not afraid of what I said. Yes, she has a thick skin to a certain extent. She can do everything to seduce her friend''s fiance. What else is she afraid of others. I was already angry. Now when I heard Qin Mengyao''s words, my anger burned more vigorously. I looked at her angrily. I secretly hated myself for so many years. I was really blind. I actually regarded such a woman as a good friend! Xia Nuo can''t see it anymore. Qin Mengyao seduced Xu Jialiang. Xia Nuo was already very angry. In addition, Qin Mengyao also rightfully asked me for trouble. I can see it, and Xia Nuo can''t see it anymore. "Qin Mengyao, dare you say it again? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth! You''re really the most brazen woman I''ve ever seen in the world. You''re such a righteous bitch. Others are in trouble. Do you know how to write the word cheek?" "Shano, don''t meddle in the affairs between me and Gu Xinan. There''s no holiday between me and you. If you''ve been against me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Shanuo''s careless and fearless character is actually Qin Mengyao''s feasibility. Qin Mengyao is more afraid of shanuo than me, perhaps because of shanuo''s fearless character that day. "I just want to fight you. What can you do? You bite me?" Xia Nuo looked at Qin Mengyao with disdain, with contempt in her eyes. In fact, when I haven''t found out about Xu Jialiang and Qin Mengyao and haven''t torn my face, shano doesn''t like Qin Mengyao very much. When I came into the factory, I told me that she was very artificial and didn''t look like a safe woman. At that time, I always said that shano had prejudices against her. Now it seems that shano really knows more people than I do. "Shano, you!" If Xia Ruo doesn''t eat hard and soft, Qin Mengyao is angry and immediately wants to rush over to fight with Xia Nuo, but before taking two steps, she is held by Xu Jialiang. "My aunt, stop making trouble." Xu Jialiang looked at Qin Mengyao irritably. His eyes had already been angry. It seems that he can''t stand Qin Mengyao''s shrewish character. "Qin Mengyao, don''t go too far! Now you''re with Xu Jialiang. What else do you want?" I really don''t know why Qin Mengyao targeted me everywhere. She is now with Xu Jialiang. She has successfully robbed my fiance. What else does she want! Chapter 34 "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to know that Jialiang is my man now and the person he loves in his heart is me!" Qin Mengyao''s words, with a proud sneer on her lips, were obviously deliberately exposing my scars. At the beginning, when she said such words, I might still feel distressed, but now I have no feeling at all. "Does the person he loves have anything to do with me, but I have to thank you for letting me see the true face of this man as soon as possible. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would really jump into the fire pit, so I thank you for pulling me at the last step." I looked at Qin Mengyao with a mocking face and deliberately pretended to thank her. In fact, although she seduced Xu Jialiang, which made me very painful, from another point of view, she let me see Xu Jialiang''s true face before marriage. He is a scum man and is not worth my life. Although the choice I made was painful, I didn''t regret it at all, because I knew it was the right choice. Qin Mengyao naturally heard that I was deliberately damaging her. Originally, she was unbalanced in her heart, and the expression on her face became more distorted. After listening to my words, Xu Jialiang, who was beside her, frowned slightly and looked at me in disappointment. It seemed that I had done something to betray him. When I looked at him, a sarcastic sneer arose from the corners of my mouth. This Xu Jialiang was really not an ordinary scum. It was clearly his cheating. He even had illegitimate children. He looked at me like I did something sorry for him. It was really ridiculous. "Peace of mind, in fact, I have no other meaning to come today. I heard about your father''s illness. How can we say that we have been together for seven years? I should come to visit." When Xu Jialiang said this, his attitude was very gentle, but I couldn''t help resisting from my heart. I just wanted to speak, but shano took the lead. "Come to visit? I think my uncle will get worse when he sees you. Xu Jialiang, you have betrayed your peace of mind. You still have the face to visit someone else''s father. Your face is really thick enough. Sure enough, a bitch looks for a scum man and makes a couple." Shanuo snorted coldly. She didn''t look good when she faced Xu Jialiang. It''s estimated that it''s because I was so painful in those days when I was lovelorn. She transferred all her anger to Xu Jialiang. Xu Jialiang has always been a face saving person. When he is in the company, many subordinates flatter him. Xia Nuo suddenly satirizes him. He must be uncomfortable. He looks at Xia Nuo angrily, with dissatisfaction in his eyes, but he doesn''t say anything. After all, a big man has a good relationship with a woman in public. Most people will favor the woman, and Xu Jialiang is a cheating scum man. More and more people gathered around me. I didn''t want to be laughed at, so I went to Xu Jialiang. "Thank you for your kindness, but my parents shouldn''t want to see you. You''d better go. The two of us are over. Please don''t appear in front of me in the future." I looked into Xu Jialiang''s eyes and said this sentence in a cold tone. From the moment I saw him betray me, I no longer had any illusions about him. The relationship between me and him was completely over. Xu Jialiang looked at me. After hearing me say this, his face became a little flustered, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "Peace of mind, I care about you." "I don''t need your concern, Xu Jialiang. From now on, I hope you take your woman and don''t appear in front of me again, because I feel sick when I see you." I said this coldly, ignoring Xu Jialiang''s angry face, and directly took shano away. It was a happy thing that my father could operate today, but the appearance of these two people completely destroyed my good mood. These two people are really haunted. They can be seen everywhere. On the way back to the ward, I was cold and didn''t say a word. Shano frowned at me and hesitated for a long time. "Peace of mind, aren''t you still sad for Xu Jialiang to press a scum man?" "How could it be? I''ve wanted to open it for a long time. How can I be sad about such scum men? It''s just that their appearance destroys my good mood¡° I smiled at shano and explained faintly "Yes, these two people have a thick skin. They still have the face to come to the hospital. I think they want to aggravate uncle''s condition." "Well, shano, we won''t talk about them, which will affect our mood." Don''t want to think of those two people again, I smiled at shano and then changed the topic. When I was about to arrive at the ward, my mobile phone text message prompted the sound. I took out my mobile phone and saw that it was the text message sent by Xiao mo. I panicked and immediately put my mobile phone back in my pocket. "Who sent you the message?" Shano looked at me suspiciously and asked gossip. "No, 10086 SMS prompt." I looked away in a panic and made up an excuse. "By the way, shano, please help me take these food to the ward first. I have something to eat and deal with. I''ll be back soon. I stuffed the food into shano''s hand and left in a hurry before she asked me. "Peace of mind, where are you going?" Behind me came shano''s voice, but I automatically ignored it and didn''t answer her. I hurried to the underground parking of the hospital. Xiao Mo just texted me to wait for me in the parking. I don''t know why he came here suddenly, but I didn''t want shano to know the deal I made with him, so I left in a hurry. I searched for a long time and finally found Xiao Mo''s car. This man really can choose a place and park a car. It''s so difficult to find. I opened the door and sat on it. Xiao Mo''s perfect face was covered with a pair of sunglasses, but even so, his noble spirit could not be covered up. "Have you seen enough?" Just when I kept staring at Xiao Mo''s side face and completely forgot to speak, his indifferent voice came from my ear. I suddenly recovered and looked at the villa awkwardly. I was just staring at her in a daze "What can I do for you?" I looked straight ahead and dared not look at Xiao Mo''s eyes again. "Are you still tangled with Xu Jialiang?" Xiao Mo turned to look at me. His voice was cold. His question made me panic. After reaction, he asked me to look at him and frowned with some dissatisfaction. Chapter 35 "What do you mean? When did I get tangled with Xu Jialiang?" As soon as Xiao Mo came up, he asked me such a question. I was very angry. I just ate my stomach. Now this man still asks about Xu Jialiang''s scum man. "Gu Xinan, you must explain it to me today! I Xiao Mo don''t want unclean women!" His voice became colder and colder. Although he was wearing sunglasses, even so, I could feel the chill in his eyes when he looked at me. "Haven''t you investigated my relationship with Xu Jialiang? He is my ex boyfriend and has broken up now. You should know this very well. If you can''t accept that I have an ex boyfriend, I can''t help it." I''m upset now. Xiao Mo suddenly asks me this question. I''m also angry, so he has a bad attitude. Hearing my answer, Xiao Mo frowned tightly and stared at me angrily. I could feel that he was angry. But he''s angry, I''m still angry, and I''m still in a bad mood. Why should he ask me such a question. "Gu Xinan, is that your attitude when talking to me?" Xiao Mo took off his sunglasses and stared at me coldly with his dark eyes. His eyes looked at me with anger. Stunned by the aura emanating from him, my eyes became a little flustered. I kept telling myself that I must be patient. What if I annoyed him and he took back the 200000. "Sorry, I was a little excited just now." I held back the anger in my heart, pulled out a smile on my face and spoke softly. Hearing my tone softened, Xiao Mo''s face looked better, but his cold momentum still didn''t disappear. "Come on, are you still tangled with Xu Jialiang? I told you before that being my Xiao Mo''s woman must be clean!" He returned to the topic just now and looked at me with the smell of questioning. This is the problem again. Which eye of his saw that she was tangled with Xu Jialiang. Why did he say so about himself? Although I was so angry in my heart, I still held back my anger. After all, 200000 was given by him. Even for the sake of 200000, I must bear it, because this is my father''s life-saving money. I must not let my father lose this life-saving money because of my temper. "Xu Jialiang and I are over. Are you satisfied with the moment he cheated on my best friend? Didn''t you find out when you investigated me that my wedding with him was cancelled?" Although I have restrained my temper, I can''t help but be angry when I say it. I''m casually questioned by a man whether I''m tangled with my predecessor. It''s an insult to a woman. "What''s going on today? I just saw you with Xu Jialiang." Xiao Mo looked at me coldly. He didn''t feel angry because of my words, but his suspicious eyes didn''t disappear. "It was her incumbent who brought him to show off. See how lost I am now and laugh at me for not having a man''s love. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Think of Qin Mengyao''s sarcastic words about me, saying that he doesn''t care if it''s false, but now some feel not heartache, but anger. It''s clear that he betrayed me at the same time. Now Qin Mengyao always comes to me for trouble again and again. I''m already oppressed. Now Xiao Mo suspects that I''m tangled with Xu Jialiang. Such a cheating scum man, how can I never be involved with him again? I can''t rub sand in my eyes, and I can''t tolerate any defects emotionally. No matter whether he has loved me or not, the end between me and him is the end, and there is no possibility of being together anymore. I take care of my peace of mind. Although I love deeply, I am not so humble. I looked at Xiao Mo with a bitter smile, with a mockery on my face. I thought of everything I had suffered recently, and the pain in my heart was spreading. "What you said is true?" The coldness on Xiao Mo''s face disappeared. He looked at me suspiciously. I could see that he had begun to believe my explanation. "Believe it or not, anyway, I have explained to you, and I can assure you that it is impossible for me and Xu Jialiang in this life, so if it is about Xu Jialiang, you can rest assured." "In front of Xu Jialiang, you can say you are my woman." Xiao Mo frowned slightly, turned to look at me, and said this sentence faintly. I turned to her in surprise, with surprise in my eyes. Didn''t he say that he wouldn''t let others know our relationship before? What does he mean by saying this to me now? Isn''t this hitting yourself in the face? "But you said before that we can''t let anyone know about our relationship. Why did you suddenly change your mind?" I looked at his perfect side face and carefully asked the questions from the bottom of my heart. Xiao Mo is such a fickle man. He asked me not to tell anyone last night. Today he changed his mind. I really don''t know what he thinks. "I just said I could make it public in front of Xu Jialiang, not in front of everyone." Xiao Mo glanced at me faintly, and the sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly, as if with a sense of blame. I turned my mouth and didn''t want to tangle with him about this problem. Anyway, what he wants to know, I have explained to him clearly. What he wants to think about the rest is his own business, which has nothing to do with me. I opened the door to get off, but Xiao Mo grabbed my wrist. I turned my face in doubt, "what else..." Before he finished, he was tightly held in his arms, and his thin lips pressed up. There was always a faint Mint smell on him, which smelled good. Surrounded by his breath, my heart is beating in panic. I feel like my heart is going to jump out. It''s so big. I''ve never felt this before. From the first kiss, he gradually became dissatisfied. I looked at Xiao Mo closely. He was indeed a man with no choice in appearance. His facial features were almost perfect, especially his eyes, which revealed shrewdness and wisdom. A 30-year-old man seems to be born with his own aura. I wanted to push him away, but my body seemed out of control. Finally, I closed my eyes and enjoyed his kiss. Chapter 36 His kiss is full of skills. My brain is blank. I respond to his kiss uncontrollably. For a time, the cleanliness in the car is depressed, revealing an ambiguous atmosphere. After a long time, he let go of me. When I opened my eyes, I fell into his eyes like a vortex. I looked at him so closely, but I really couldn''t pick out any defects in terms of temperament and appearance. If compared with Xu Jialiang, I really didn''t know I dumped him for several blocks. Originally, I thought Xu Jialiang was perfect enough, but since I met Xiao Mo, I know that Xu Jialiang is really eighteen thousand miles away from him. However, Xiao Mo, no matter how good he is, has nothing to do with me. I''m just a shady gun friend with him. It''s impossible for me to be with him in my life, and I''ve never expected a rich family like him, because it doesn''t belong to my circle. "If you haven''t seen enough, I can continue to show you." Xiao Mo''s sexy low voice came into my ears. There was a smile of evil charm around his mouth and a joke in his voice. When I got back to my senses, I found my gaffe just now. I was so embarrassed that I couldn''t find a hole in the ground. Today, this is the second time I looked at him in a daze. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." I dodged in my eyes, didn''t dare to look at him, said this sentence in a panic, and opened the door to get off. Until I came out of the parking lot, my heart was pounding and never calmed down. Just a kiss from Xiao Mo set off ripples in my heart. In the afternoon, the operation went on smoothly without any accident, and my heart was relieved. In the next few days, my father''s body will recover quickly, but after all, he has had an operation and still needs to rest for a period of time. Later, I started working during the day and came to the ward to take care of my father at night. After Xiao Mo met in the parking lot that day, he seemed to disappear and didn''t look for me again. Sometimes I think of that kiss, when it is, I always have an unspeakable feeling in my heart. Recently, there has been no contact between us. The relationship between us doesn''t seem to exist. I don''t know why. I feel a little lost in my heart, but I always think that he doesn''t find me. I should change and be happy. After all, I have a gun friend relationship with him, which is not my voluntary. If he forgets me, then my transaction with him can end. I returned to my life. A week later, my father recovered well and could be discharged from the hospital. I wanted to rent a house for my parents to stay, but they were used to living in the countryside and had to go back. I couldn''t persuade them, so I had to compromise. In the company, the department head is a man of 40 years old. His name is sun Cheng. He has a big belly and bald head. From the first day I entered the company to work formally, I felt his squint eyes stay on me. I hate being stared at by men like this, and I''m a middle-aged old man with a face full of flesh, but he didn''t do anything to me. I can''t take the initiative to find fault. After all, if I offend the leader, I may lose my job, so I can''t do such a thing. I have to be patient. But that day, he completely annoyed me. I sat at my desk and carefully sorted out the copy. Sun Cheng knocked on my desk and looked at me with a smile. "Peace of mind, send the design of the advertisement for shampoo to my office. ¡° Sun Cheng''s face was full of flesh, and his small triangular eyes stayed in front of my chest intentionally or unintentionally. His eyes annoyed me. I pulled my collar unnaturally, and then said faintly, "OK, I''ll send it to your office right away." This is the case in the workplace. Some things can be tolerated. It''s really not easy for people to find a job suitable for themselves, so I finally became Jusheng''s employee. I cherish this opportunity. I have long seen that sun Cheng''s motive is impure, but as long as he doesn''t do anything blatantly, I will bear it. After all, he just looks at my eyes a little and doesn''t do anything to me. Watching sun Cheng walking into the office, I frowned with boredom and resisted, but even if I hated him again, I couldn''t delay my work. I found out the creativity of the recently designed shampoo advertisement and went to sun Cheng''s office. I knocked on the door and got his permission before I pushed the door and went in. "Here is the design information you want. Please see if there is anything you need to modify." I handed the information to the commonly known, but when he received the information, he deliberately held my hand. "Peace of mind, I don''t need to see this design. I see your ability. You''ve only been here for a short month. Your advertising creativity is many times better than those people don''t know. I''m very optimistic about you." While saying this, sun Cheng touched the back of my hand with his other hand, and his big fat hand kept kneading the back of my hand. I was so disgusted that I immediately took back my hand, and my face suddenly became much colder. "You should be more self respecting." I was disgusted with the head of this department before. Before, he just stared at me and didn''t make any insurmountable actions, but his actions just angered me. "Peace of mind, I''ll tell you something. From the first day you came here, I thought you were very beautiful and talented. If I give you more opportunities, I want to get a promotion and a raise." When sun Cheng said this, he was a little proud and arrogant. His tone was as if he had opened the Jusheng group. He is just a small department head. Where does he have so much power? At most, he has the right to control the bonus. It''s not up to him to decide the promotion and salary increase. He obviously thinks I don''t move and deceives me. If I was a newcomer to the workplace, I might really be fooled by him, but I also took the advertising company for a few years before, and I still know this part better. "Supervisor, thank you for your kindness. I will try my best, but please look at this document first. If there is anything wrong, I can modify it." I pretended not to hear the meaning of sun Cheng''s words, looked at him indifferently, and spoke in a neutral voice. "Don''t you understand what I mean? I didn''t come to you to talk about design. I wanted you to be my woman. Do you have to think about these designs so hard in the future? I''ll just leave them to others, and the credit can be counted on you." Chapter 37 Sun Cheng patiently bypassed his desk and walked in front of me, staring at my chest. I''m a plump figure, but I''m definitely not fat. Because my upper body is wearing a tight professional suit, it looks more straight. I guess that''s why Sun Cheng has been staring at me. I was angry and wished I could give him a slap in the face, but I thought he was my boss after all. "I appreciate the kindness of the supervisor, but I still think I want to rely on my own ability." I said these words in an unassuming manner. On the surface, I didn''t say anything to offend sun Cheng, but I made my meaning clear. "It''s good for young people to have ambition, but they have better choices in front of them. They must learn to seize them, don''t you think?" Sun Cheng stretched out your big hand and climbed onto my shoulder with a disgusting smile on his face. I had a bout of nausea and immediately pushed him. Then I hid away from him. At the moment, my anger was completely ignited. "Supervisor, respect yourself. If your colleagues outside know that you are doing this, it will have a bad impact on you." I said these words coldly, looking at Sun Cheng with disgust in my eyes. I thought when I said this, sun Chengcheng understood what I meant and would not embarrass me any more, but I seemed to look high at his mind. As soon as I said my words, sun Chengcheng changed his face and looked at me angrily. "Gu Xinan, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. I think you are your blessing. You still refuse me." "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go out first." Although I am very angry in my heart, I know that it will be no good for me to stay here, so the wisest choice is for me to leave here quickly. But Sun Cheng, who was rejected by me, didn''t intend to let me go like this. Before I took two steps, he held me hard, "Gu Xinan, don''t be ignorant. I let you be my woman. You should burn Gao Xiang. You have no right to refuse!" After all, it''s my boss. I don''t want to offend him like this. After all, I offended my boss, but I have no good fruit to eat. "I haven''t let you go yet, just stay with me one night." With these words, sun Cheng came up to me and hugged me tightly in his arms. His disgusting mouth immediately came up to me. I was disgusted again and slapped him in the face. This sun Cheng is really a scum. I have rejected him and forced me to be the leader of Jusheng company. My hand slammed into sun Cheng''s face and sent out a loud slap in the face. After I reacted, I was stunned. I just hit my boss. I was really looking for trouble. Sure enough, after sun Cheng reacted, he immediately stared at me fiercely, with anger in his eyes. "Gu Xinan, you are brave enough to beat me!" Sun Cheng stared at me angrily, pointed at me and shouted at me loudly. Yes... Sorry, I didn''t mean to. " I apologize a little flustered, but my heart is still angry. "I''m sorry. Is it useful for you to tell me I''m sorry, Gu Xinan? You just slapped me. Do you believe I can get you out of Jusheng!" Sun Cheng didn''t let me go because my forehead attitude was soft. He stared at me fiercely, and his words were full of threats. "You just started with me. I''m just defending myself!" In the face of sun Cheng''s threat, I am also angry. Although I really love this job, I will never compromise! Even if I am forced to leave Jusheng, I will not have a little relationship with such an old and ugly man who always looks like a squint all day. "Gu Xinan, I advise you to be obedient. Otherwise, I won''t let you stay in Jusheng!" When sun Cheng said this, he came to me and held me tightly in his arms. This time he learned a lot. He grabbed my hands with one hand and held me tightly in his arms with the other. I can''t help throwing up when I get along so close with such a disgusting man, but now I''m more flustered. Now I''m in the office. Can''t this sun Cheng really want to give me in the office "Let me go! If you do anything to me again, I''ll call someone. This is an office. What will colleagues outside think of you when they see you doing this to me!" Although I was scared to death, I pretended to be calm on the surface. I watched sun Cheng with big yellow teeth approach me and couldn''t help but say threatening words. "My office has sound insulation. They can''t hear you even if you shout." His words made me panic in the car. Do I really want to be given by this disgusting man in the office today I struggled hard, but Sun Cheng was also a man. How could I be stronger than him? Just when he was about to kiss me, the people in the office were suddenly opened. "Supervisor, here is a document for you to sign..." The people who came in saw that I was held in sun Cheng''s arms. Before I finished speaking, they were stunned, and sun Cheng was stunned. When he was born, I immediately got out of his arms and kept a distance from him. I looked at Sun Cheng angrily and rushed out of sun Cheng''s office without saying a word. I went back to my office seat. My mood didn''t calm down for a long time. I was very angry and afraid. I know sun Cheng will not let me go easily. I will have a hard time in the future. However, compared with these things, I am more afraid that this kind of thing will happen in the future. I couldn''t do anything flustered in my heart, and the female colleague who just went to sun Cheng''s office looked at me intentionally or unintentionally when she came back, as if she still had contempt in her eyes. I looked at her suspiciously. I didn''t understand why she looked at me with such eyes. It''s reasonable to say that sun Cheng just did that kind of thing to me and was broken by her. She should sympathize with me, shouldn''t she? Why did she look at me with such eyes? I frowned, took back my eyes, tried to calm my mood, and kept telling myself that I would like to be more careful in the future. But I always imagine things too beautiful. Having dinner at noon, I heard several colleagues'' conversations in the bathroom. "You know, when I took the document to the supervisor''s office for signature today, I saw Gu Xinan holding with our supervisor. The posture should be as ambiguous as possible." Chapter 38 "Is it true or false? Gu Xinan usually seems to listen carefully and make progress, and looks very pure. How can he do such a thing?" "Now people can''t do anything to succeed. Gu Xinan, since she came, I think she''s not a good thing. She usually pretends to be serious and progressive. Unexpectedly, it''s really cheap to seduce the old man in charge behind her back." "Yes, director Sun is in his forties. He looks old and ugly. Gu Xinan has really paid for it. Such a man can go to her." All the comments of my colleagues came into my ears. I was full of grievances. When did I Seduce sun Cheng? Which eye did they see? Now people really can read pictures and tell stories. It is clear that sun Cheng wants to force me. How did I Seduce sun Cheng in their mouth? They really can open their eyes and tell lies. At the moment, I hate to rush out to argue with them and tell them what I really want to do, but I still hold back. I know that even if I rush out to explain, they will not believe me, but will despise me more. Forget it. Just know what kind of person you are. There''s no need to explain to others. I kept comforting myself in my heart, but the tears still fell out of control. I kept telling myself not to care, but it was really hard to feel wronged. After they left, I went out of the bathroom. I came to the mirror and looked at me with red eyes, which made me feel even worse. When I came to the company, I have been working hard, but I didn''t expect to gain the reputation of seducing my boss. The world is really unfair. In the afternoon, I can clearly feel that the eyes of all my colleagues have changed. I try to pretend that I don''t know anything and still work seriously. I believe that as long as I work hard enough, sooner or later they will understand what kind of person I am. In the next few days, no one spoke to me. My colleagues met and no one paid attention to me. Sun Cheng was also deliberately correcting me to drive me out of Jusheng. I have to work overtime until 10 p.m. every day. I know sun Cheng deliberately arranged so many jobs for me in order to let me leave Jusheng. But I''ve already made a decision. No matter what he does to me, I won''t leave Jusheng. I was still busy until ten o''clock in the evening. I finally sorted out the documents on my desk and stretched myself. I got up tired, packed my bag and planned to leave the company. But just then, the mobile phone rang. It was Xu Jialiang. I frowned and a feeling of boredom came up. I hung up without thinking about it. But Xu Jialiang was like never giving up. My cell phone kept ringing. Finally, I couldn''t bear it. Finally, I connected the phone. "Xu Jialiang, are you sick? What did you do until I called?" As soon as I got through the phone, I had no good temper. My voice was cold and without a trace of emotion. "Peace of mind, I want to talk to you. I''m downstairs of your company now. I guide you to work late into the night every day in recent days." At the other end of the phone, Xu Jialiang''s voice is much softer than usual. If he wanted to see me in the past, I don''t know how happy I would be, but now I don''t feel happy at all, because I don''t love him anymore. "There''s nothing to say between us. I don''t want to see you." I refused Xu Jialiang without hesitation. It''s over between us, so there''s no need to tangle. With these words, I hung up and stopped giving Xu Jialiang a chance to speak. Tidy up the papers on my desk. I turned off the light and left. It''s already ten o''clock. There''s no one in the company, except the guard at the gate. When the cool wind blew, I wrapped my clothes and then stood by the roadside ready to take a taxi. It was late and there were few taxis. I stood by the side of the road and waited anxiously. "Peace of mind." Just when I saw a taxi coming not far away, someone called my name not far away. I frowned slightly and looked back. When I saw that it was Xu Jialiang, my mood immediately became irritable. I ignored him and waved to the taxi nearby. When the taxi stopped in front of me, I opened the door and wanted to get on the bus, but Xu Jialiang stopped me. "Peace of mind, I have something to tell you." Xu Jialiang took my arm and spoke in a worried tone. Looking at his face so close to me, anger surged into my heart. No, it should be disgusting! I shook off his hand, kept a distance from him, and looked at him indifferently. "There''s nothing to say between us. What else do you come to me for?" In the past, every time I saw Xu Jialiang, my heart beat faster. Even if we have been together for seven years, I also feel that way. But now, I don''t seem to have any other feelings about him except disgust and nausea. "Peace of mind, I know you hate me, but I still don''t want us to be like our enemies. Will you give me a chance to talk to you?" Xu Jialiang reached on the door of the taxi and looked at me eagerly with worry in his eyes. When he said such words, I was even more angry. Now both of us have come to this point. He has the face to tell me such a topic. I didn''t expect that Xu Jialiang is such a cheeky man. "I don''t hate you, I just think you''re disgusting, because I don''t feel anything about you!" I looked at him coldly, in a cold tone. Yes, I admit, at the beginning, I hated him. I hated him for betraying me. I hated him for giving up our relationship for so many years. I hated him even more for being with my best friend. But that was just the beginning. Now I don''t love him. Since I don''t love him, there is no hate. Now I don''t even hate him. "Are you going or not? Don''t waste my time if you don''t go." Just when Xu Jialiang wanted to say something, the taxi driver heard some impatient voices. "Master, I''m sorry, she won''t go." Xu Jialiang said this to the taxi driver, dragged me to his side, and then closed the taxi door. "Master, wait a minute..." Chapter 39 I wanted to call the taxi driver, but the driver ignored me. He stepped on the accelerator and left quickly. I looked at the speeding taxi and turned angrily to look at Xu Jialiang. At this time, I finally waited for a taxi and left for his reason. Do you want me to walk back this big night? "Xu Jialiang, what are you doing? Why don''t you let me get on the bus!" I stared at Xu Jialiang angrily and questioned him loudly, with anger in my eyes. "Peace of mind, I''ll take you back and talk to us by the way." Xu Jialiang was not angry because of my blame. He held out his hand and looked at me with tenderness in his eyes. "No, even if I walk back, I don''t need you to send me, and I''ve already said that there''s nothing to talk about between me and you!" I shouted at Xu Jialiang, still angry that he had just stopped me from getting on the bus. "Peace of mind, when did you become so stubborn? You used to be very gentle." My attitude can be said to be very poor. Xu Jialiang looked at me and frowned slightly. He was already unhappy in his tone. "As you said just now, that was before, and I was only gentle to my men, but you are not now, so why should I be gentle to you? Why should you make me gentle to you?" I said these words without stopping. Now I think Xu Jialiang is really ridiculous. We have broken up. Why should he ask me to be gentle with him? As soon as I said my words, the expression on Xu Jialiang''s face became a little ugly, and his eyes looked at me more unhappy. I could clearly feel that he was suppressing his anger. "I know you must hate me now. It doesn''t matter. If you can feel more comfortable, just say it. We''ll talk when your anger is gone." After a long silence, Xu Jialiang still pressed his anger and looked at my faint opening. I don''t know why Xu Jialiang came to me at this time. We have nothing to do with each other, and I have fulfilled him and Qin Mengyao. What else did he come to me for! "I don''t hate you. I have nothing to tell you. I''m going home." I didn''t want to have too much entanglement with Xu Jialiang. I spared him and wanted to leave, but he seemed determined not to let me go. As soon as I took two steps, he grabbed my arm from behind. "Gu Xinan, why can''t you just talk to me? We were once the closest lovers. Are you going to talk to me with this indifferent attitude all your life!" No matter what Xu Jialiang said, I was cold hearted, and his temper came up. In the past, I was the first to soften everything, but now he is not my boyfriend''s fiance. Why should I take into account his feelings. "You also said that it was once. We are strangers now. Please don''t appear in front of me in the future. The last person I want to see now is you!" I frowned irritably. At the moment, I couldn''t help yelling. When did Xu Jialiang become so haunted. As soon as I said my words, I clearly saw that Xu Jialiang''s face changed and became a lot gloomy. I would be angry if I put such a speaking attitude on any man, not to mention Xu Jialiang, who has always been my weakness in front of him. "Peace of mind..." Just when Xu Jialiang wanted to say something, my cell phone rang. I took out my cell phone and saw that it was Xiao Mo''s phone. I was surprised. How could Xiao Mo suddenly call me tonight? I thought he had forgotten me long ago. I can almost guess what Xiao Mo wanted to do when he called me. In fact, I resisted in my heart, but when I saw Xu Jialiang staring at me indifferently, I picked it up without hesitation. "Hello." Xu Jialiang also saw that it was Xiao Mo who called me. He looked at me with anger, but I deliberately pretended to have a sweet voice and spoke to Xiao Mo at the other end of the phone. "Why has your voice changed and your voice is uncomfortable?" Xiao Mo''s sexy low voice came from the other end of the phone, but what I said made me feel an impulse to vomit blood. This man, I clearly spoke to him in a sweet voice. He actually thought my voice was uncomfortable. Don''t men like this coquettish tone? This man actually asked such an idiot question. Sure enough, his brain circuit is different from other men. "Cough, well, my throat was a little uncomfortable just now. Why did you suddenly call me? What''s the matter?" I pretended to cough twice and my voice returned to normal. "What is the relationship between us? Have you forgotten? What can I do for you?" Xiao Mo''s sexy voice came from the other end of the phone again. My face turned red. How could I forget the deal I made with Xiao Mo? This man came to me at night to solve his physiological needs. "Well, I''m still outside now. Maybe I can''t get there. Can tomorrow night?" I glanced at Xu Jialiang and saw that he looked angry. I shifted my eyes and whispered with Xiao Mo at the other end of the phone. I don''t know how to go back now. Now I''m still pestered by Xu Jialiang. I''m really worried about all the things together. The other end of the phone was silent. I could almost hear Xiao Mo''s breathing. Just when I thought he was angry and wanted to explain, his voice came again. "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up." Hearing that he was coming, my heart trembled and I opened my mouth to refuse, but seeing that Xu Jialiang didn''t mean to let me go, my heart crossed and told him the address. After hanging up the phone, I gave Xiao Mo a cold look and turned around to leave. "What''s the relationship between you and Xiao Mo? How did you two know each other?" Behind him came Xu Jialiang''s questioning voice. His tone was angry. He strode to me, stood in front of me and stared at me angrily. "As I told you last time, Xiao Mo is a man who likes me. Didn''t you and Qin Mengyao think no one liked me in my life last time in the mall? How about Xiao Mo? Is he ten million times better than you, looks better, richer and has a future than you? I''m really glad that you and Qin Mengyao have hooked up together, otherwise, how can I find such a thing Beautiful man. " Chapter 40 I looked at Xu Jialiang with a mocking face and deliberately said these words to him. Xu Jialiang is usually a arrogant person and feels that he has strong ability. Now when I took out Xiao Mo to compare with him, my face suddenly became very ugly. Man is an animal with strong self-esteem. Especially when compared with Xiao Mo, Xu Jialiang is not at the same level in terms of appearance and financial resources. He is just a small department manager in many companies of Xiao mo. he is not qualified to be compared with Xiao mo. "Peace of mind, I know you must be angry with me to say so. It doesn''t matter, but what kind of person Xiao Mo is? Do you know how many women there are around him? A man of his status and status can''t be with you. Don''t be silly." Xu Jialing pretended to be sincere for me and began to persuade me. His caring expression made me feel ridiculous. With an ironic sneer on my face, I couldn''t help fighting back coldly, "Xiao Mo is better than you no matter what. Even if there are countless women around him, I believe he won''t attack my best friend. He still has the most basic quality. Unlike some people, he is really shameless to the lower limit!" My words meant something. Of course, Xu Jialiang could hear that my words were damaging him, and what he said was very ugly. The expression on his face was stiff, and his eyes looked at me with anger. My words completely angered him. "Gu Xinan, don''t go too far. It''s my fault that I betrayed our feelings, but do you have to hold on to it all the time!" Xu Jialiang''s voice grew louder. There were few people on the road at night, so he didn''t have to worry that others would hear us. "Since you know that you betrayed me, don''t pester me again. Didn''t you tell me that you and Qin Mengyao really love each other? What are you doing with me now?" I still clearly remember that Xu Jialiang thanked me when I said that the wedding was cancelled and the two of them were fulfilled. At that time, his words deeply hurt my heart. These words I said now are very polite. He didn''t realize my heartbreaking pain at that time. Now, what qualifications do he have to accuse me of holding on! Xu Jialiang looked at me and hesitated. The anger on his face was rapidly disappearing. It took him a long time to raise his head, look into my eyes and speak seriously, "Peace of mind, I know that I was bad and I hurt you, but after we were separated for a while, I knew that the person I loved in my heart was you, not Qin Mengyao. I didn''t know how I was obsessed at that time. I''m sorry..." Xu Jialiang''s tone of voice was very serious, and his attitude of apology was also very sincere. Just what he said made me laugh. When I went to bed with Qin Mengyao, I didn''t know that the person I loved in my heart was me. They have been together behind my back for so many years. Even their children are so old. I''ve been kept in the dark. I always thought nono was the illegitimate son of Qin Mengyao and other men. I thought it was her pain, so I never dared to mention anything in front of her About the child''s father. But I didn''t expect that the child''s father was Xu Jialiang, my former fiance. Everything was so ridiculous. When I knew the truth, I felt that I was the most ridiculous and sad woman in the world. "It''s too late to apologize now. It''s no use even if you say you''re sorry. I''m leaving. Please don''t pester me!" His apology didn''t set off any ripples in my heart. I didn''t have any impulse to forgive him. On the contrary, I just felt ridiculous. I turned to go, but Xu Jialiang held me tightly from behind. Feeling his touch, my heart panicked, followed by anger and nausea. This man dared to hold me! I struggled hard, but my strength was much smaller than that of a man. I couldn''t get rid of it. I was angry and angry. At the moment, I wished I could slap Xu Jialiang in the face, but I didn''t get rid of him. "Xu Jialiang, let go of me. If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone!" I struggled hard and my anger burned in my heart. I hated him like this. His touch made me feel sick. "Gu Xinan, why can''t you just talk to me well! Are you false that you loved me so much before? Like she refused to say a few words to me, do you have to be so cruel to me?" Xu Jialiang, who held me hard, was also angry. His voice was not as gentle as before, and seemed to have a trace of impatience. "Why should I have a good talk with you? What qualifications do you have to ask me to do this? I''m over with you. You understand! If you have anything to say, go to your Qin Mengyao and don''t come to me!" I struggled with all my strength. This sentence was almost roared out, but I was angry and angry and helpless, because I couldn''t get rid of him at all. "Peace of mind." Xu Jialiang didn''t look like letting go. I still wanted to say something, but not far away, a dazzling light came at us. We both blocked our eyes with our hands at the same time. At this time, I quickly kept a distance from him and wanted to run, because I didn''t want to entangle with him anymore. I think he must be the most disgusting man in the world. I looked back as I ran for fear that he would catch up, but I ran into a man''s arms without running a few steps. "Sorry, sorry..." I apologized in panic and tried to run around the man I hit, but I was caught by the arm. "Gu Xinan, what are you running for?" I heard the voice above my head. I suddenly looked up. Xiao Mo''s handsome face appeared in my sight. I was in a panic. I don''t know why. At the moment, I was a little wronged. I threw myself into Xiao Mo''s arms. I don''t know why. My nose was sour, "Why are you here?" Xiao Mo saw me jump into his arms and was slightly stunned. He hugged me tightly the next second. "Didn''t he just say he was coming to you? Why are you still here so late?" I was tightly held in my arms by Xiao mo. I didn''t know if it was my illusion. I actually felt that he cared about me in his tone. "Nothing. I''m just entangled by a scum man." When I said this, I looked at Xu Jialiang angrily. When I remembered that it was because of him that I was so late and hadn''t hit the bus, I was full of anger. Chapter 41 I looked at Xu Jialiang not far away. I clearly saw the anger in his eyes, but because of Xiao Mo, he didn''t dare to say anything. Now I know that Xu Jialiang is still a timid Lord. Xiao Mo turned his eyes to Xu Jialiang, hugged me and walked towards him. His face stared at Xu Jialiang coldly. "Manager Xu, it''s really a coincidence. Every time I can meet the woman you pester me." Xiao Mo spoke to Xu Jialiang in a cold voice. Jun didn''t have any expression on his face. I don''t know why. I actually feel that Xiao Mo is oppressive. From the moment Xu Jialiang saw Xiao Mo, he seemed a little nervous. Now in the face of his pressing questions, his face looked even more flustered. The momentum that I just talked to was completely gone. I looked like a groveling man. I couldn''t help but despise Xu Jialiang in my heart. I was so domineering just now. Now I dare not say a word when I see Xiao mo. I never thought he was such a counsellor. "President Xiao, this is a misunderstanding. There are only some misunderstandings between me and Xinan that need to be solved, so I just want to talk to her today." Xu Jialiang looked at Xiao Mo nervously. What he said made me feel sick. He was pestering me and said that the person he loved in his heart was me. Now when he saw Xiao Mo here, he didn''t dare to say. Where was the momentum pestering me just now? "Xu Jialiang, there''s nothing to say between me and you. Please don''t pester me again in the future. Now you know I''m Xiao Mo''s woman. Do you still want me to come back to you?" I got out of Xiao Mo''s arms, walked to Xu Jialiang, looked at him angrily, and said nothing with a trace of emotion. As soon as I said my words, Xu Jialiang looked at Xiao Mo in a panic, and then looked at me again. His tone seemed worried. "Peace of mind, I think you may have misunderstood what I mean. I don''t mean that. I just want to untie my heart knot with you. I don''t want you to hate me." Xu Jialiang denied what he said just now. His words were expected by me. I looked at his nervous face and couldn''t help laughing. This Xu Jialiang was really disgusting. He just said something and now he doesn''t admit it so soon. Sure enough, turning his face is faster than turning a book! "Really, why did you just hold me and don''t let me go? What do you mean by saying that the person you love in your heart is me? Xu Jialiang, you are a counselor. Now you dare not admit what you just said. Do you know what you look like now? It''s really disgusting!" I looked at Xu Jialiang with a sneer and looked at him with a disdain. Such a man is a counsellor. I really don''t know how I was blind seven years ago and would fall in love with such a man. Xu Jialiang''s face changed when he heard my words. He looked at me with anger. However, because Xiao Mo was present, he dared not say a word. Scolding these words, I felt much more comfortable, and the previous anger disappeared. Now Xiao Mo is present. No matter what I say, Xu Jialiang doesn''t dare to do anything to me, so I have the confidence to vent my resentment buried in the bottom of my heart for so long. Without Xiao Mo around, I might worry about Xu Jialiang pestering me, but seeing his advice now, I dare to say anything, because he doesn''t dare to say one more word. "Peace of mind, you really misunderstood me. I''m not what you said..." Xu Jialiang glanced at Xiao Mo, whose face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes became more and more worried. "Enough, Xu Jialiang, please don''t appear in front of me in the future. I have nothing to do with you. My man now is Xiao Mo, who is ten million times better than you in any aspect. If you still have a little self-knowledge, don''t appear in front of me!" I said this coldly and turned to Xiao Mo''s arms. Now I don''t want to see Xu Jialiang again. Xu Jialiang looked at my indifferent expression and wanted to say something, but when he saw Xiao Mo''s cold face, he didn''t dare to say a word more. "Honey, let''s go." I took Xiao Mo''s arm and deliberately called him intimately. I just wanted Xu Jialiang to feel oppressed in his heart, just to let him know that Xiao Mo was ten million times better than him. "OK, go to my house tonight." Xiao Mo held me tightly in his arms and cooperated with me very much. He fell in my ear and said this sentence vaguely. His voice was not loud, but I knew that Xu Jialiang could certainly hear it. I glanced at Xu Jialiang indifferently and let Xiao Mo walk forward with me. When passing Xu Jialiang, Xiao Mo suddenly stopped and looked at him with a cold look in his eyes. "I''m Xiao Mo''s woman. Not everyone can pester me. Manager Xu, you do it yourself!" Coldly threw out this threat to me. Xiao Mo didn''t even look at Xu Jialiang, but directly hugged my shoulder and walked towards his car. When I passed Xu Jialiang, I clearly saw the panic flashing through Xu Jialiang''s eyes. He was afraid. I was relieved when I got into Xiao Mo''s car. I was entangled by Xu Jialiang this evening. I was upset when I worked overtime. Now I''m even more upset. I frowned and looked out of the car. "Xu Jialiang is pestering you?" From getting on the bus, I didn''t say a word to Xiao mo. it took him a long time to break the peace. "Yes." I answered faintly, without showing any emotion. "Do you love him?" "Don''t love, now only nausea." I looked at Xiao Mo''s side face and answered his questions without any hesitation. Now I see clearly what kind of man Xu Jialiang is. I''m really glad I didn''t marry him. Xiao Mo listened to my answer and didn''t say anything, but I clearly saw a shallow arc in the corner of his mouth. Xiao Mo drove very fast. In more than ten minutes, the car drove into his villa. This is my first time to this place. Although I haven''t been here, I know it''s a famous rich area. After getting off the bus, I looked at the huge villa and sighed at Xiao Mo''s wealth. Before I finished reading it, Xiao Mo directly dragged me into his villa. The luxurious decoration inside makes me smack. I look at the huge crystal chandelier in the living room. I once read it in a magazine. It costs at least hundreds of thousands. A mere chandelier costs hundreds of thousands. It''s almost the life savings of ordinary people. Sure enough, the difference between people is very different. Xiao Mo is really a man who makes people envy, envy and hate! Chapter 42 There was no one in the living room. It was too quiet. I looked at Xiao Mo nervously. "You really brought me to your house. What if your parents see it?" I walked to Xiao Mo''s side and whispered a reminder. I have a shady relationship with Xiao mo. if his parents know about it, I will be ashamed. "Don''t worry, they don''t live here." Xiao Mo had just finished saying this, so he directly pushed me down on the sofa in the living room. On the surface, he seems to be a very calm person, but when it comes to men and women, he is always so eager and crazy. Hearing his words, I was relieved. I looked at Xiao Mo''s urgent eyes and felt a little rippling in my heart. "Xiao Mo, thank you..." Remembering that he helped me out the night before yesterday, I looked at his handsome face and thanked him. When he heard what I said, the expression on his face gave a slight pause, and then he looked into my eyes with a low and charming voice. "You are my woman. I, Xiao Mo, will never share my woman with others! Gu Xinan, remember that you can''t be with any man until I say to terminate the relationship, do you hear me!" When he said this sentence, his tone was full of domineering and possession. When he knew this man from the beginning, he was always so domineering and full of possessiveness. I don''t know why, my heart is a little bitter. He looked into his eyes and remained silent for a long time. "I see." In fact, I know the relationship between the two of us very well in my heart, but I''m still a little sad to hear him command me like this. Why do I have this mood? Maybe there are too many things happening recently and I''ve become a little sentimental! I comforted myself like this in my heart. At the same time, Xiao Mo had kissed my lips, and soon I was reduced to his tenderness. Xiao Mo, like a tireless beast, tossed me all night. I lay on his side, tossing and turning. On the one hand, it was because we had never slept in the same bed. We separated after several times, but this time he fell asleep beside me and was still at his home. A strange man slept beside me, and I didn''t sleep until it was almost dawn. Perhaps it was because I couldn''t sleep well in another place. I woke up early in the morning, and when I opened my eyes, I saw Xiao Mo staring at me. I was flustered and quickly turned away. This man didn''t sleep and stared at me in the morning. I don''t know how long he has looked at me. "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go first." I believe I''m sleeping in Xiao Mo''s home and his big bed now. I panicked and said this nervously, so I quickly looked for my clothes. But I looked through the whole bedroom and couldn''t find any of my clothes. I frowned in some doubt and kept thinking about last night in my mind. I remember the first time I took off my clothes last night was in the living room Think of my clothes in the living room, and now I''m naked. Although my body has been seen by Xiao Mo for a long time, I really can''t do such a thing if I want to walk from him to the living room naked. "Well... My clothes are in the living room. Can you help me get them?" I turned awkwardly to Xiao Mo and asked in a low voice. Xiao Mo didn''t answer my words, but his eyes stayed in front of my chest. I looked down his line of sight and my face turned red. I quickly wrapped myself in a quilt and wrapped myself tightly. At the moment, I was embarrassed and wanted to find a hole in the ground. "What are you shy of? Where have I not touched or seen your body?" Chapter 43 As if dissatisfied with my wrapping up, Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and his voice opened faintly. "Well, it''s getting late. I should go to work, or I''ll be late." I was a little flustered to say this excuse, and I didn''t dare to look into his eyes. His eyes seemed to be able to see everything. Every time I looked at him, I couldn''t help feeling flustered. "Are you in Jusheng?" Originally thought Xiao Mo would say that kind of ambiguous words. Unexpectedly, he suddenly changed the topic. I was a little stunned. After reacting, I obediently answered his question, "HMM." Seeing his slightly wrinkled eyebrows, I felt a little flustered and quickly explained, "I have no purpose in working in Jusheng. I just want to have a better development platform. Don''t worry, I won''t pester you because of this kind of thing." Men like them in the upper class society are most tired of women trying all kinds of ways to get close to them. I''m worried that his heart also thinks of me, so I''m anxious to explain. I really need this job now, so I must not lose this job because of the relationship between us. Although my father had heart stent surgery, his body is much worse than before, so this family needs my support. "What are you doing in such a hurry? Did I say anything?" Seeing that I was worried, Xiao Mo looked at me with a smile. "You won''t let me leave Jusheng. I really need this job now." Seeing that Xiao Mo was not angry, I felt more secure, but I still looked at him and asked this sentence again. "You think I''m such a narrow-minded person. You''re my woman now. It''s normal to work in my company, but don''t forget what you promised me before. Don''t mention our relationship with anyone." Xiao Mo''s words made my heart completely stable, but his last word to remind me made me feel sour. In fact, I didn''t intend to let anyone know that I knew him, but I felt a little uncomfortable from his mouth. "I know. I won''t tell anyone about our relationship. Don''t worry." I lowered my eyes and said this sentence lightly. I suddenly became lost. Xiao Mo frowned slightly, and seemed to become a little irritable. "Can you help me get my clothes? I''m going to work." The atmosphere was quiet and awkward. I turned to Xiao Mo and spoke again. I moved my body., Although I had a rest all night, I felt uncomfortable. I frowned slightly and remembered the madness of last night in my mind. I couldn''t help getting red again. "Uncomfortable?" As if he saw something different about me, Xiao Mo frowned slightly, and there seemed to be a relationship in his tone of speaking to me. "Well, it may have been a long toss last night. It''s uncomfortable below." I blushed and whispered this sentence. In fact, I don''t want to discuss this ambiguous topic with Xiao Mo, but I don''t know how to say it. "Are you praising me for being too tough?" Although I was saying that my body was uncomfortable, I heard Xiao Mo''s ears change a meaning. ¡­¡­ I looked at him speechless. Now I found that this man is not only overbearing, but also narcissistic. Unexpectedly, some people boast that they are too strong. But he was telling the truth, so I didn''t care about him. I looked away slightly and didn''t want to talk to him. "There is medicine for redness and swelling in the medicine box. I''ll get it for you." I didn''t speak, and he wasn''t angry. After saying this faintly, he opened the quilt, got out of bed, went to the cabinet by the window and took out the medicine box. He doesn''t have an inch on his body. I have to say that Xiao Mo''s body is really first-class. His body is not fat or thin. His eight abdominal muscles and Mermaid thread are naked and sexy. I blushed and was embarrassed to look at him again. After all, it was very embarrassing to look at a man directly. "If you want to see it, keep watching it. I don''t mind!" Just when my heart beat faster and I didn''t know where to put my sight, Xiao Mo''s voice came into my ears. I distracted my eyes. It turned out that he saw all my actions just now, and I didn''t know what he thought of me in his heart. "Who wants to see you? You get out of bed without clothes. It''s hard not to see it." Although my face is already red and I pretend to have seen everything, I don''t like being teased by a man on this topic. "Do you think I have a good figure? How about Xu Jialiang? Is it better than him?" Hearing what I said, Xiao Mo smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth, and then came with such a swaggering superego, but what he said made me cold at once. "Xiao Mo, what do you mean by this? I explained it clearly to you last time. I haven''t slept with Xu Jialiang. Don''t you believe me?" I looked at Xiao Mo angrily. Last time, he had asked me this question, and I had explained it. This man suddenly mentioned what Xu Jialiang meant. Don''t you still believe me? I thought like this, and my anger also surged up. Although I didn''t care what Xiao Mo thought about me, I didn''t like the feeling of being misunderstood. It''s estimated that he saw that I was angry. Xiao Mo didn''t continue the topic, and his voice softened a lot. "I''m just kidding you. Do you need to be so angry? Gu Xinan, I remember you don''t care about other people''s opinions." When Xiao Mo said this, he had returned to bed. Instead of looking at me, he found the ointment from the medicine box. "I don''t care what you think of me, but I don''t want others to misunderstand me." I looked at Xiao Mo coldly, with a cold tone. Xiao Mo listened to my words and didn''t respond. It seemed that he didn''t hear it. I saw that he didn''t care. I don''t know why. There was an unknown fire in his heart. What does this man mean? Do you believe my words or don''t believe it! "Separate your legs." Xiao Mo''s face was pale and turned to look at me. "What?" Chapter 44 I was a little stunned. After reacting, I opened my eyes in shock. "I told you to separate your legs. Didn''t you understand me?" Xiao Mo looked at me in shock, frowned with some dissatisfaction, and ordered again. I clamped my legs and looked at Xiao Mo warily. Now I don''t wear anything on my lower body. In this case, don''t you want Xiao Mo to see all of it? "Why do you... Separate your legs?" I looked at Xiao Mo warily. When I said this, my face became a little unnatural. "Of course it''s medicine. What else do you think you can do? Do you still want me to take care of your peace of mind?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrow slightly stuck me, and what he said meant something. Of course, I know what Xiao Mo''s words mean. I just reacted that he just gave me medicine. My face turned red when I rubbed it. I just thought he wanted to "I didn''t think about that. Xiao Mo, can''t you think others are pure?" I looked away with a red face and said this sentence with some guilt. In fact, I was really thinking about that kind of thing just now, but in front of a man, it is estimated that no woman will admit it. "Do you think you are a pure person? Your expression was clearly thinking about that kind of thing. I didn''t expect your thought to be so impure." Xiao Mo brushed his lips and didn''t believe my explanation at all. He had determined that I was thinking about that kind of thing just now. "Forget it, I can''t explain to you clearly. It''s getting late. I''m going to work." I didn''t want to discuss this topic with Xiao Mo again. After I said this, I wanted to get up and find my clothes. But Xiao Mo didn''t seem to want me to leave. He turned over and pressed me. I covered my body with a quilt in confusion. Xiao Mo actually looked at my body like this. Don''t you feel embarrassed at all? How could he do that "Be honest. If you continue to move like this, I don''t mind asking you again." Seeing me moving, Xiao Mo frowned unhappily, and his tone of speaking to me had taken on the smell of threat. Hearing this, I immediately dared not move again. Xiao Mo had nothing to do. He had tossed me enough last night. Now if I do it again, I will be more uncomfortable. So for my own sake, I stopped struggling and allowed Xiao Mo to apply ointment to me. I lay in bed and thought that Xiao Mo had seen it all inside and outside. I had an impulse to die. What kind of dog blood plot is this? It actually happened to me. This is not a TV play. From the moment Xu Jialiang cheated, to now, my life has been very bloody. Sometimes I wonder if I''m dreaming. These recent events are really hard to believe, especially my relationship with Xiao Mo, a big man like him, I never dreamed of being involved with him. When I was thinking, Xiao Mo had begun to give me medicine. The cold feeling made my body more comfortable. It didn''t have the hot pain before, but I couldn''t help blushing when I thought that Xiao Mo had seen me all over now. I didn''t dare to make a sound or move. After waiting for a long time, Xiao Mo finally gave me the medicine. I was relieved and didn''t dare to look at his face again. "No big problem. It''s just a little swollen. It''s almost OK to apply some ointment." Xiao Mo put the medicine back into the medicine box and opened his mouth to me. "Well, I see." I whispered and turned my face away, embarrassed to look at him again. I wrapped my body in sheets and came to the living room to get my clothes, but I found that my clothes had long been gone on the sofa, and now there were two more servants cleaning in the living room. The servants looked surprised when they saw me. They felt their strange eyes. I wish I could find a hole in the ground. Xiao Mo didn''t tell me that there was a servant in his house! "Hello... Have you seen my clothes?" Although I was embarrassed to death, I took the initiative to say hello to the two cleaners. "It seems to have been washed, but it''s not dry yet." The words of one of the maids made me want to cry without tears. My clothes were washed. What should I wear? It''s time for me to go to work. If I don''t go again, it''s too late. When I was worried alone, Xiao Mo had already taken a bath. At the moment, he was wearing a nightgown and his belt was tied around his waist at random, loose and revealing most of his chest. "Xiao Mo, my clothes have been washed. What am I wearing now?" I looked at Xiao Mo in a hurry. After looking at the time, I was even more worried. Now those colleagues in the company are talking about me. If I am late for work again, I don''t know what will come out. "Now that you''ve washed it, you don''t have to wear it." Xiao Mo heard my words and shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t take my words to heart at all. He went to the sofa in the living room and stepped down. Immediately, he brought a cup of coffee with the servant and carefully put it on the tea table in front of him. "I''m going to be late for work. If I''m late, I''ll deduct my salary!" I stared at Xiao Mo angrily. This man, who is the big boss of the company, doesn''t have to worry about whether he will be late for work, but I''m just an ordinary employee. I have to think about my salary, and now people in all departments are trying to find fault with me, so I must be careful now. Maybe I''ll be fired if something goes wrong. "How much do you deduct? I''ll supply you. Take care of your peace of mind. Can you be a little promising?" Xiao Mo looked at me with some disdain. His eyes looked at me with dissatisfaction. It is estimated that at the moment, he must feel that I am a stingy woman. "It''s different, okay? The money you give me is not the same as the money I earn from my own work, and I can''t make any mistakes in the company now, otherwise I''ll be fired easily." I couldn''t help feeling sick again when I thought of what the Department Director Sun Cheng had done to me before. Chapter 45 "Dismissal, is there a precedent of dismissal because employees are late?" Xiao Mo frowned slightly and looked at me suspiciously. "I think I''ll probably be the first because I offended my boss. Now people in all departments are targeting me. If I do something wrong, I may really be fired." When I heard Xiao Mo''s words, I bowed my head a little depressed. In fact, I really don''t want to go to the company these days, because I can feel that all my colleagues in the company are targeting me, and sun Cheng arranged endless work for me because I refused him before, even the logistics department. "Why?" Xiao Mo''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled tightly and looked at me with exploration. I didn''t want to say that I was taken advantage of by sun Cheng, but such a thing has been held in my heart for so long. Everyone is misunderstanding that I seduced sun Cheng on my own initiative. I still have some grievances in my heart. I didn''t know how, so I told the story of being taken advantage of by sun Cheng. As soon as I finished speaking, Xiao Mo''s face became gloomy. I was surprised and looked at him in some confusion. This man didn''t think I had slept with him several times, so he would complain. What if he thought so about me. "Did that sun Cheng touch your chest?" Just when I was confused about how to explain, Xiao Mo''s indifferent voice came. My handsome face looked at me gloomily. With those deep pool like eyes, I couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart. "Well..." I answered in a low voice. I''m not sure what Xiao Mo meant by this sentence. "I''ll deal with this. Gu Xinan, listen to me. Before I say that the relationship between us is over, no matter which part of your body can''t be touched by other men, do you hear me!" Xiao Mo looked at me with a gloomy face and a warning in his voice. I looked at him reluctantly. It was Sun Cheng who took the initiative to make me cheap. I felt disgusted myself, okay, but from this man''s mouth, it seemed that I took the initiative to let others touch it. "I see. I''ll pay attention later." Although I was a little angry, on the surface, I spoke obediently. Hearing my answer, Xiao Mo looked at me indifferently, then took up the coffee at hand and drank it gracefully, as if I had forgotten my existence. I was more worried when I looked at the passing of time. Even if I passed now, I''m afraid it''s too late. "Xiao Mo, do you have any women''s clothes here? Can you lend me one?" I turned to Xiao Mo on the sofa and saw that he was looking at the newspaper in his hand. I asked tentatively. "You think I''m like someone who takes women home at will?" Xiao Mo turned to look at me, his voice raised slightly, with a cold feeling. Isn''t it? Didn''t you just take me back to your house last night? I couldn''t help feeling sick in my heart, but I didn''t dare to say so on the surface, because Xiao Mo''s character was uncertain. If I didn''t follow what he said, I might annoy him. "Do you have it or not? You can''t let me be naked all the time?" I looked down at my body, still wrapped in sheets. I can''t always be like this. Moreover, several servants in the living room looked at me, which really made me very uncomfortable. "It''s also very convenient to be naked. I have a party in the afternoon and don''t go to the company in the morning. I just have time to be gentle again." ¡­¡­ I looked at Xiao Mo speechless and was a little angry. This man was deliberately against me. He didn''t have to go to the company, but I needed to go. I was so late. What if I was really fired. "Xiao Mo, can you think about it for me? Although it is said that the relationship between us only takes what we need, you can''t be so overbearing. It''s easy for me to lose my job." I am patient and intend to do ideological work for Xiao mo. "You won''t lose your job. The company is mine. You haven''t been fired because your employees are late for work. At most, you just deduct your salary, but don''t worry. I''ll supply you ten times the money you deduct." Xiao Mo looks like a local tyrant and opens his mouth to supply me ten times. Although I don''t like being rich in front of me and feel that everything can be solved with money, since he wants to supply me ten times, of course I can''t miss this good opportunity. After all, my father still spends a lot of money on raising his body, relying only on my salary, It''s still a little difficult. "That''s what you said. Supply me ten times. Don''t keep your word. I''ll call for a leave first, otherwise I''ll be fired." I sat in front of Xiao Mo, reached for my bag on my desk, took out my mobile phone and dialed sun Cheng. Although I didn''t want to talk to that disgusting boss, he was my boss after all. What if I caught hold of me. Xiao Mo sat beside me, his face light, and continued to drink his coffee. The phone was connected. Before I could speak, sun Cheng roared at the other end of the phone, "Gu Xinan, what''s the matter with you? What time is it now? You haven''t come to work yet. Don''t you want to do it!" I know that since I offended sun Cheng last time, he has been looking for my fault, but before today, I have been working hard, otherwise I would make any mistakes. Sun Cheng didn''t find a chance to fix me. But today, I was late for work for no reason, and he will catch the handle. "Supervisor, I have something to do today. I may take a day off. I''m sorry..." I suppressed my anger and explained to sun Cheng at the other end of the phone. "Where do you work as a company? You can ask for leave if you want. Do you think you can just call me and ask for leave?" Sun Cheng''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone. I knew he was deliberately picking on me. My anger was burning at the bottom of my heart, but I didn''t dare to vent it. "I really have something to do. Can you give me today''s leave?" I''m a little flattering and open my mouth to sun Cheng at the other end of the phone, although I can''t wait to have the urge to scold him. "If you want me to grant you leave, I''m very talkative." Sun Cheng''s attitude suddenly eased a lot. I was happy and quickly thanked him. "Thank you, supervisor." "Don''t worry about thanking me. I haven''t finished yet." Chapter 46 "Do you have anything else to say?" I have a bad hunch in my heart, but I still keep a gentle smile on the surface. Sun Cheng''s next words made my anger burn completely and could no longer be controlled. "Gu Xinan, if you agree to the conditions I put forward last time, don''t say you only ask for one day off. Even if you don''t come to the company for a month, I can let the finance pay as usual. Don''t worry. You promise me you won''t suffer losses." Sun Cheng''s ambiguous and disgusting voice came again. I cooled my face and didn''t want to endure the anger in my heart. "I won''t agree to your terms!" I refused sun Cheng''s offer without thinking about it. He was disgusting. Now come and tell me about it. I really want to scold him severely. "Gu Xinan, don''t toast or punish me. If you don''t agree to my conditions, have you thought about the consequences? If I want to fire someone, it''s easy, don''t you want to stay in the company?" Sun Cheng''s threatening words came. I held my mobile phone angrily, and my anger could no longer be controlled. "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why did you fire me? Is it because I didn''t sleep with you? Jusheng has a scum like you, which really destroys the atmosphere!" I don''t like being threatened by others. I''m also a strong woman in my bones. I''ve had enough of such repeated threats by sun Cheng. Today, even if I''m really going to be fired, I''ll say it in my heart. These have been held in my heart for a long time. I really don''t vomit or feel happy. "After my words came out, sun Cheng on the other end of the phone was stunned. He didn''t expect me to talk to him like this. When he reacted, the angry voice came again. "Gu Xinan, you''ve really taken the courage of ambition. You dare to talk to me in such a tone. Believe it or not, I''ll let the personnel department fire you now! You''re contradicting your boss!" "Really, it''s my sorrow to have a boss like you. You''re old and ugly. You''re still thinking about disaster all day. Wouldn''t you be ashamed when you''re so old? Which woman would like to sleep with such a disgusting person as you!" Now that I''ve torn my face, I don''t care about anything anymore. I speak all the words in my heart with contempt in my tone. An old man like sun Cheng is disgusting. Even if he is rich, I won''t sleep with him. It''s disgusting to see him, let alone sleep with him. "You dare say I''m disgusting. Gu Xinan, you don''t have to work in the company from tomorrow. You''re fired!" Sun Cheng, who was so angry with me, said that he would fire me on the spot. "I won''t leave until the personnel department informs me. I''ll go to work as usual tomorrow!" I said this sentence coldly. Without giving sun Cheng any chance to speak, I hung up the phone. I feel much happier after venting my pain. I can''t bear the cold words of my colleagues for so many days, or the mountain of work arranged by sun for me. I breathed out a long breath, and the whole person immediately felt much easier. I looked at Xiao Mo and saw that he had been sitting next to me without saying a word, as if he hadn''t heard what I just called. When I just quarreled with sun Cheng on the phone, I made it very clear. According to Xiao Mo''s IQ, I should be able to guess sun Cheng''s purpose, but why didn''t he respond at all? Is it because I don''t care at all? I feel a little blocked when I think so, but when I think about it, Xiao Mo and I are just gun friends. Naturally, he won''t care about anything about me. I lowered my eyes. When I calmed down, I began to worry. Just now, I said all the words on impulse. What if I went to the company tomorrow and was really fired. I frowned and regretted. I thought whether to call sun Cheng again and say something luxurious. After all, this job is really important to me. I took out my cell phone, found sun Cheng''s number and struggled to call back. At this time, Xiao Mo finally spoke. "Didn''t you have a lot of momentum just now? Now you''re worried? Gu Xinan, you don''t have that much courage." Xiao Mo''s tone was ironic. I was already in a bad mood. I was even more angry. The man didn''t comfort me for a few words, but poured cold water on me. "Are you reading my jokes now? I may lose my job tomorrow. Are you very happy?" I looked at Xiao Mo coldly and was upset. It''s already oppressive enough. This man actually adds fuel to the fire. Even if we are gun friends, he can''t fall into the well. "Which eye of yours is happy to see me? Gu Xinan, pay attention to your attitude. Are you angry with me now?" My attitude is not good. Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me with a cold look in his eyes. It is estimated that no woman will talk to him with such an attitude. I looked away a little frustrated. I was depressed. Indeed, I was not qualified to be angry with Xiao Mo, but what if my job was really gone? I finally entered Jusheng. Seeing my attitude softened, Xiao Mo didn''t embarrass me any more, but I felt that every second around him was a kind of suffering. Xiao Mo''s mouth aroused a charming smile and looked up and down at me, but now I made myself a zongzi. He shouldn''t see anything. "Anyway, your clothes haven''t been dry yet. Let''s do something else now." Suddenly, Xiao Mo''s voice came into my ears again. I looked at him in shock. Some couldn''t react. What did he mean. "Do... Do anything else?" I looked at his deep eyes and asked in a low voice. "What else can you do between us? Gu Xinan, you really don''t know or pretend. You don''t have to pretend to be pure in front of me." Xiao Mo looked at me with a faint look in his eyes. I couldn''t see through what he thought in his heart. Pretending to be pure? It turned out that Xiao Mo thought of me like this "I don''t have to disguise, and I don''t need to disguise. We are just bed partners. Do I need to disguise?" I looked at Xiao Mo coldly, and my words were faintly angry. "Since you don''t pretend, go upstairs and continue what happened last night." Chapter 47 Xiao Mo''s face was gloomy for a few minutes. He stared into my eyes for a long time. Until I didn''t have the courage to look at him again, his face eased a little. His thin lips evoke a sexy radian, and his perfect facial features appear more three-dimensional and exquisite. He is full of charm, which makes people reluctant to look away. "Since you like staring at me so much, I''ll let you see enough when you get to bed!" I haven''t recovered for a long time. After the reaction, Xiao Mo had already held me in his arms. At the moment, I was still wrapped in sheets. He swaggered me to the second floor in front of the servant. He put me on the big bed. He stretched out his hand to pull the sheet wrapped around me. I was surprised and hurriedly tightened my life. "Gu Xinan, are you rejecting me?" Seeing that I deliberately wrapped myself in the sheets, Xiao Mo stopped and stared at me with a gloomy face. His words had already brought dissatisfaction. "You''ve done it too many times last night. You''d better have a good rest today. Excessive lust is bad for your health. What if you''re so young?" I smiled. In the face of Xiao Mo''s question, I dodged my eyes and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. I just wanted Xiao Mo to get rid of this idea, but when I saw his increasingly gloomy face, I reacted that I had said the wrong thing. Xiao Mo''s black eyes stared at me, and I was obviously angry. I looked at him with a guilty heart, and the smile on my face became unnatural. "Gu Xinan, do you think I can''t? Isn''t it enough to satisfy you last night?" Any man who is told that he can''t do it will be angry, especially a man like Xiao mo. His anger in his black eyes is burning more and more vigorously. He approaches me step by step, and my heart is more flustered. It''s over. I''ve offended this man again. What''s the matter with me recently? Why do I owe so much! I secretly blame my mouth in my heart. This man doesn''t like to listen to what he wants to say. He really can''t find happiness. I carefully looked at Xiao Mo and whispered, "I don''t mean that. You''re already very powerful. I''m just worried about what''s bad for you if you don''t control yourself. After all, you have to use this thing for many years. It''s bad if it ends early." I raised a bright smiling face at Xiao Mo, hoping that my words would,. Can make his heart feel better. "You''ll see. You has the final say. You know I can''t do it a few times." Xiao Mo was not discouraged by my explanation. His handsome face was still gloomy. He had stretched out his hand to me. Compared with his strength, I couldn''t stop it at all. He made a little effort and separated the sheets wrapped around me. "Xiao Mo, are you serious..." I looked at Xiao Mo, who had pressed me down, and screamed. I thought this man was just scaring me. I didn''t expect him to come for real. He has done it so many times last night. Isn''t he tired at all? He still wants to come. "You think I''m kidding you?" "Xiao Mo, get up, I don''t want to do it." I pushed Xiao Mo''s shoulder hard, and there was discontent in my voice. Is the man so hungry now? I haven''t felt it yet. He started directly. It''s really uncomfortable. "If you want to do it, you has the final say, close your eyes and enjoy yourself." Xiao Mo didn''t intend to let me go. He kept moving. After a long time, Xiao Mo let me go. I lay powerless on the big bed, while Xiao Mo stood by my side and looked at my body. I saw the satisfaction in his eyes. "Gu Xinan, let you go today. Next time, you''d better take the initiative and just lie in bed and enjoy. You''re not a qualified bed companion." "Then you can choose not to do it, and no one forces you." I turned my face away, embarrassed to look into his eyes and whispered. "Just now I don''t know who''s comfortable. Now I say no one forced me. Gu Xinan, you''re really good." Xiao Mo snorted coldly. What he said made me feel ashamed. Just that time, I didn''t want to give any response, but his skills were too superb. Soon I felt it, so I couldn''t help it. I blushed and looked to one side. I didn''t dare to love Xiao Mo''s eyes. At the moment, he looked at me naked in his eyes. I didn''t dare to look at his eyes. Finally, at noon, my clothes finally dried up. I didn''t dare to stay at Xiao Mo''s house. After I quickly changed my clothes, I left quickly. Back to shanuo''s house, because it was daytime, shanuo worked in the company. After taking a bath in the bathroom, I stood in front of the mirror and looked at the dense marks on my body. I sighed helplessly. Xiao Mo was really crazy enough to leave so many marks on me. Being tossed, I didn''t sleep well at all, so after taking a bath, I lay down in bed and slept until night. Chapter 48 When I got up in the evening, shano had come back and saw me come out of the room with wide eyes in shock. "Why did you come back so early today? Don''t you have to work overtime today?" "I asked for leave today and didn''t go." I stretched, yawned and opened my mouth to shano. "Ask for leave? Did the sun come out from the West today? You asked for leave?" Shano looked at me with a shocked face and felt a little incredible. I answered faintly. Shano looked at me suspiciously when he saw my unhappy appearance. "Where did you go when you didn''t come back last night?" "The company works overtime." Hearing shano''s words, the expression on my face was a meal, with some guilty explanation. "The company works overtime? Why do you lie? Where can a company work overtime all night? To tell the truth, are you..." Said here, shano picked his eyebrow. Although the words behind didn''t come out, the meaning has been obvious. Seeing shano guess what I did last night, my face instantly turned red, my face became a little unnatural, and my eyes looking at shano began to become guilty. "What are you thinking? I really work in the company. I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner." I said this with a guilty heart. Then I ignored shano and quickly picked up the rice at hand and began to pick it up. This Xiao Nuo is sometimes too smart. If Xiao Mo often comes to me in the future, I can''t hide my relationship with him from Xia Nuo. I don''t know if she will look down on me if she knows the deal between me and Xiao mo. "Peace of mind, I always feel like you''ve been hiding something from me these days. Have you encountered any difficulties?" Halfway through the meal, shano suddenly looked up into my eyes and asked seriously. Hearing shanuo''s words, my eyes flashed and looked at her with some guilt. "Why did you suddenly ask?" "You''ve been depressed recently. You work late at night every night. I think you''re very abnormal. It''s reasonable to say that a big company like Jusheng won''t work late at night." Shano put down his chopsticks and looked at me with exploration in his voice. Indeed, I have been working overtime for more than a week. In any company, it is rare to work overtime for many days, so shano suspects it is very normal. But I don''t want to tell anyone about sun Cheng''s taking advantage of me. Xia Nuo''s hot temper. If I knew that I was pestered and taken advantage of by my boss, I would probably go to my company with a kitchen knife "You think too much. The company is a little busy recently, so you''ve been working overtime." I said this with a guilty heart, lowered my head again and began to eat breakfast. "Is that true?" Shano''s inquisitive eyes looked up and down at me, as if he didn''t believe it. "Of course it''s true. Well, you don''t have to worry about me. When I''m full, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. I have to get up early to work tomorrow." Worried about shanuo''s broken casserole''s character, I would continue to ask. When I finished this sentence, I quickly walked to the room. When I got back to my room, I felt a long sigh of relief. Lying on the big bed, I began to worry about what would happen after I went to the company tomorrow. Would I really be fired if I went to the company tomorrow? I thought like this and began to worry. I knew I wouldn''t be so impulsive to say that to sun Cheng, but I completely offended him. Even if I don''t get fired, I won''t have a good life in the company in the future. Sun Cheng is narrow-minded. I offended him this time and will trip me up in the future. Sighed. I closed my eyes and stopped thinking about this problem. The more I think about it, the more irritable I am. I''ll know what it is when I go to the company tomorrow. When I came to the company the next day, my colleagues in the Department looked at me with some schadenfreude. I don''t know why they always targeted me like this. I didn''t do anything to offend them. Is it because two colleagues despised me when they saw the picture of me being forcibly held in their arms by sun Cheng? Although I feel uncomfortable facing their cold words and their disdainful eyes in the company these days, I don''t want to pay attention to them and start working directly from my seat. The people around are whispering. I can''t hear what they are saying, but seeing their superego cast their eyes from time to time, I can guess that the topic they are discussing is related to me. "Peace of mind, you''re here." The only one who had a good relationship with me came up to me and said hello to me. "Yes." I smiled and nodded at her. Xiaomi is the only colleague I get along with in the company. She is the only one who hasn''t sneered at me during this time, and sometimes kindly helps me share some work. "Peace of mind, I thought you wouldn''t come to the company in the future." Xiaomi''s job is opposite me. She looks up at me and whispers. "Why, why won''t I come to the company in the future?" I wondered, frowned and asked in a low voice. "Don''t you know? You didn''t come to the company yesterday. The supervisor was furious and said that you didn''t abide by the company''s regulations and were absent from work at will without asking for leave, so he announced on the spot that you were going to be dismissed, so everyone thought you wouldn''t come to the company again." Xiaomi looked at me sympathetically when saying this, but there was helplessness in his tone. I was angry when I heard her words. I obviously called sun Cheng and asked for leave. Why did he say that I didn''t comply with the company''s regulations and was absent from work? He clearly framed me and arbitrarily arranged a charge for me to dismiss me. "I called him yesterday morning." I suppressed my anger and gave Xiaomi a light explanation. Although it was useless to explain to Xiaomi alone, I didn''t want to be misunderstood casually. "Peace of mind, I think the supervisor seems to be deliberately targeting you recently, and I heard colleagues talking about that you failed to seduce the supervisor and annoyed the supervisor, so he..." Xiaomi didn''t say anything later, but I already understood what she meant. A sneer came from the corner of my mouth. These people really can read pictures and tell stories. Which eye of them saw me seduce sun Cheng. I felt sick when I saw an old and ugly man like him. How could they seduce him? It''s really ridiculous! "Xiaomi, do you believe what they say? Do you believe I seduced the supervisor?" I looked at Xiaomi coldly and asked with a faint forehead. Chapter 49 "Peace of mind, I don''t think you are such a person, so I didn''t spread it around like them, but some of them said they saw you take the initiative to the supervisor''s office and hold the supervisor..." Xiaomi''s eyes flashed and whispered these words. Although her heart was still suspicious, she didn''t directly believe those man-made rumors. I was very satisfied. After all, there was another person who believed me. "I didn''t seduce him. Supervisor sun wanted to take advantage of me. I slapped him in the face in a hurry, so he took revenge for both public and private affairs and always targeted me in the company." When I think of sun Cheng, who has embarrassed me everywhere during this time, my anger is burning. I have torn my face with him. Today, I decided to tell you how hypocritical sun Cheng is in front of everyone. "This is actually the case. This supervisor sun is too much. He wants to take advantage of female employees in the company. I really don''t know how such a person becomes a supervisor!" After listening to my explanation, Xiaomi believed me and looked indignant. "Xiaomi, it''s good for you to know this thing yourself. Don''t tell others. If this thing comes to others'' ears, sun Cheng may find you in trouble." Although I want to clarify that matter, I won''t let Xiaomi talk about it. After all, she is the only colleague who gets along with me in this company. I can''t bring him trouble. "Gu Xinan!" Just when Xiaomi still wanted to tell me something, the ugly voice of supervisor sun came. I was disgusted with him. Now I feel nauseous when I hear his voice. I stood up and looked coldly at supervisor sun, who was walking past me. His thief eyebrow and mouse light triangular eyes were filled with anger. "What''s the matter with supervisor sun?" When he stopped, I looked at him coldly and asked. When my colleagues saw sun Cheng coming to me, they all returned to their seats and secretly looked at me. Obviously, they all wanted to see a good play. "Gu Xinan, who allowed you to sit in this position? Haven''t I told you that you were fired?" Sun Cheng pinched his waist with both hands and looked at me with discomfort in his eyes. "Really, when did supervisor sun tell me to fire me?" I had expected this to happen. I looked at Sun Cheng coldly and asked him coldly. If it were in the past, I might have some scruples, but now that sun Chengdu and I have torn our faces, there is no fear. Anyway, I must leave the company today. Before leaving, I also want everyone to know how hypocritical and disgusting sun Cheng is, "Do you want to admit it? When you called me yesterday to ask for leave, didn''t I tell you that you were fired? What do you want to do in the company now?" I pretended that I didn''t know, and successfully aroused sun Cheng''s anger. He said to me loudly, and almost everyone in the whole department could hear it. "Supervisor sun, do you admit that I called you yesterday morning to ask for leave? What''s the matter with you telling everyone that I was absent from work for no reason? Do you think you hit yourself in the face now?" I looked at Sun Cheng with a sneer. Although I said that I could still stay in the company without hope, I must prove my innocence before leaving. Hearing what I said, the colleagues around looked at Sun Cheng. Obviously, they had just learned that supervisor sun deliberately charged me first. Sun Chengjian, the eyes of the people around him all looked at him. The expression on his face changed. It was obvious that he was guilty, but he was the director of the whole department. Even if everyone knew that he was targeting me, he could still be justified. "What if you call me for leave? I didn''t grant you leave. You''re absent from work. Gu Xinan, you''ve been fired now. I''ll give you ten minutes to pack up your things and leave quickly!" Sun Cheng is determined to fire me this time. Even if everyone knows that he is deliberately targeting me, he can still be so reasonable and confident that he doesn''t look guilty at all. "The reason why I''m not allowed to leave is because I didn''t promise you that disgusting condition? It''s disgusting enough for Jusheng to have a department director like you. A good company has a social scum like you!" My anger was completely ignited. Sun Cheng was deliberately picking on me today. Thinking of the conditions he put forward on the phone yesterday, I had a sarcastic smile on my face and my voice became colder and colder. "Gu Xinan, don''t talk nonsense here. You''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll let the security guard throw you out!" The expression on Sun Cheng''s face became more flustered, as if worried that I would say what he had done to me. "Why, are you afraid that I will tell you what you want to sleep with me, but I refuse?" The confusion on Sun Cheng''s face makes me feel happy. I don''t let others kill me. Even if I don''t have the ability to change anything, I will never let Sun Cheng go so easily. I want everyone to know how obscene he is, and I want everyone to know what''s going on. "Gu Xinan, what are you talking about? Now you''re in the company. How can the company recruit employees like you?" Sun Cheng''s face is obviously guilty, but he still has to count all things on my head. He is really a scum. Even framing people can be so righteous. "Am I talking nonsense? You know best. Only you know what kind of person you are!" I looked at Sun Cheng without showing weakness. I didn''t look soft. "Somebody, security, get this man out of here!" Sun Cheng was completely annoyed by me and shouted directly at the security guard at the door. I know he did it completely because he was guilty, because he was afraid that I would go on, and everyone believed what I said, so his prestige would be lost in the company. As soon as sun Cheng said his words, two security guards came outside immediately. "Get her out of here. This woman is making trouble in the company!" Seeing the security guard coming, sun Cheng flashed a sneer on his face and then said loudly to the two security guards. The security guard is to maintain the order of the company. Sun Cheng is a department manager. Since he said so, the two security guards immediately came towards me. That posture is likely to be rough on me. "Peace of mind..." Xiaomi gave me a worried look with sympathy in her eyes. Chapter 50 I looked at Xiaomi and smiled at her, "Xiaomi, thank you for being the only colleague who didn''t target me." For such a long time, although Xiaomi hasn''t been very close to me, she can be regarded as the one with the best relationship with me, because she doesn''t look down on me and sneer at me like others. The security guard came to me. One person held my arm and wanted to drag me out. Being kicked out was definitely a shame for me. I looked at Sun Cheng with hate and tried to break free from the two security guards. "You don''t have to pull me, I''ll go myself!" I said this angrily, picked up my bag and wanted to go out, but at this time, there was a sudden commotion. "Here comes the president. God, the president has come to our department." Just then, while standing at the door, some screamed. CEO? Xiao Mo? I was in a panic. The first person in my mind was Xiao mo. I don''t know why, my heart jumped uncontrollably. Why did Xiao Mo come here? Is it because of me? Xiao Mo was dressed in a pure black suit, which set off his tall and straight figure from top to bottom. His face came in coldly. His dark eyes didn''t have any ups and downs. His cold and hard facial features were gorgeous and veneer. People couldn''t help retreating three feet. Seeing him so serious for the first time, his momentum was much stronger than usual. It has to be said that this man was born with the domineering spirit of mastering everything. He was followed by two secretaries, both with serious faces and no expression. My heart beat flustered, and my sight has been following Xiao Mo''s handsome face. Sun Cheng was also stunned. After reacting, he quickly welcomed him. "President, what are you doing here? What can I do for you?" Sun Cheng stood in front of Xiao Mo, flattering on his face and opening his mouth carefully. "What happened?" Xiao Mo glanced at me indifferently, and then asked coldly. When I received his sight, my heart trembled uncontrollably again, but Xiao Mo just glanced at me. The next second, he took back his sight and stopped looking at me. He looked at me without ran and emotion. It felt like I was a stranger. Although I knew Xiao Mo didn''t want anyone to know our relationship, his indifference still made me lose. In the final analysis, our relationship is just a bed companion. In addition, it is not mixed with any emotional factors. In his heart, I may be just a tool to vent my desire. Sun Cheng, standing beside Xiao Mo, heard his inquiry, and his face became flustered. The expression on his face became flustered. "Why, didn''t you hear my question? Do you need me to answer it again?" Without waiting for sun Cheng''s answer, Xiao Mo''s visible sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes became a little cold. "Yes, yes." Feeling the chill on him, sun Cheng swallowed the tax deduction hard, and then opened his mouth again, "it was a female employee who said something immoral in the company. I asked the security guard to drive her out." When sun Cheng said this, he was obviously lack of confidence. After all, it takes a certain amount of courage to lie under Xiao Mo''s powerful aura. "Indecent words? What are they?" Xiao Mo glanced at me again and said this with a smell of silk. Xiao Mo''s eyes shifted to sun Cheng. His deep eyes were cold. Under the pressure of his aura, the expression on Sun Cheng''s face became more and more ugly. I clearly saw that fine beads of sweat had seeped from his forehead. "Just... It''s this female employee named Gu Xinan who deliberately went to my office to make some surmounting moves. Now she''s telling me something to frame me in front of the whole department. An ordinary little employee has such courage." Sun Cheng''s tone of voice became a little stuttered, but I don''t deny that his ability to confuse black and white is very strong. After all, he is an old Youzi who has been mixing for many years. If he doesn''t have this ability, he will not take the position of supervisor. "Is there such a thing? The company really needs to teach such people a lesson. The company''s atmosphere can''t be destroyed by such people." Xiao Mo said this sentence faintly, and then looked at me. I couldn''t feel any of his emotions, which made my heart panic. Did he believe sun Cheng''s words? But yesterday he clearly heard the conversation between us. Why did he say such words now? Did he want me to leave Jusheng? I was thinking in my heart. I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes anxiously. I didn''t understand what he meant. What he just said flustered me. After hearing Xiao Mo''s words, sun Cheng looked at me with a proud smile on his face. Like that, he wanted to fire me. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath to suppress the loss in my heart. Xiao Mo said so. I felt very sad, but I couldn''t say a word. Now he said so. I had to leave the company. I stepped forward and just wanted to leave. At this time, Xiao Mo''s voice came again. "But before director Sun fires this employee, I have another thing to say." As soon as Xiao Mo''s words were said, I stopped and looked at him suspiciously. "President, what else can I do for you?" Xiao Mo''s words have been made clear just now, so now the expression on Sun Cheng''s face has no previous panic. Xiao Mo glanced at Sun Cheng, then hooked his fingers at the two secretaries behind him, and immediately handed over a piece of information to him. "I recently found that you, director Sun, seem to have done a lot of things that are bad for the company." Xiao Mo''s voice was faint. I couldn''t tell whether it was joy or anger. "President, what do you mean? What did I do wrong?" Seeing Xiao Mo naming names, sun Cheng''s fat body trembled fiercely, and then asked in a fluster. "Your department seems to have a large budget each time, but according to the actual investigation, you can''t use so much budget for each task. Supervisor sun, can you explain to me where the extra money has gone?" He handed the information in his hand to sun Cheng. Xiao Mo asked coldly. Sun Cheng''s body trembled again, and the sweat on his forehead was dense. His fat body began to tremble without listening. It was clear that he was afraid. "Supervisor sun?" Chapter 51 Unable to get his answer, Xiao Mo raised his voice slightly and reminded him again. Now I see supervisor sun''s legs are beginning to tremble. It turns out that supervisor sun is not only lecherous, but also greedy for the company''s money. Looking at the documents, sun Cheng clearly remembered in detail that at least millions of budgets in recent years were missing. Although Xiao Mo didn''t make it clear, smart people knew that they all went into sun Cheng''s pocket as soon as they guessed, because ordinary employees like us received less budget money every time. "President, i..." Sun Cheng looked at the information on the document and stammered not a word. "I''ve made it clear that every time I apply for a budget with the company, your bank account will enter a number. Supervisor sun, should you explain? Where does your bank account come from?" Seeing that sun Cheng didn''t answer, Xiao Mo asked again. "President... I know I''m wrong. I promise this will never happen again. Please forgive me for not this time." Sun Cheng''s body was shaking constantly. Although it was not clearly said that the money was in his pocket, none of the people present did not understand. "No one here will have a second chance. Supervisor sun, you are fired now. As for the budget, the company''s lawyer will talk to you alone." Xiao Mo showed a trace of coldness in the bottom of his eyes, and the coldness became more obvious in sun Cheng''s eyes. "President, I really know I''m wrong. Will you give me a chance to correct it?" Sun Cheng looked at Xiao Mo with a frightened look on his face and prayed in his tone. A dignified department head was so servile in front of the president. At the moment, he couldn''t care what we thought of him. After all, now lawyers are going to talk to him, and the seriousness of the matter can be imagined. "Security guard, what are you doing? Don''t drag supervisor sun out!" Xiao Mo frowned impatiently, and a chill burst out of his black eyes. At the moment, one of the secretaries behind him spoke. The two security guards stood where they were, and some could not react. When they saw Xiao Mo''s cold and terrible eyes, they reacted. They hurried to sun Cheng''s face, and one of them got up and dragged out. People in the whole department watched sun Cheng be carried away like that. There was silence in the office. It is estimated that they haven''t reacted to anything yet. "What are you doing? You don''t need to work?" All the people present, including me, were stunned in situ. I didn''t come back until Xiao Mo''s cold voice came. I was the first to take the initiative to return to my desk and start working. Everyone began to get busy. Xiao Mo glanced at me indifferently, then turned and left. The rest of my eyes looked at the back of Xiao Mo leaving. Somehow, my heart was jumping uncontrollably. Is it because of me that Xiao Mo suddenly came here today? If not, I can''t think of any purpose for Xiao Mo to come here. Although Jusheng is the largest advertising company in the city, it is only Xiao Mo''s sideline. He will never appear in the company unless he has made a great decision. No matter whether he is here because of me or not, my heart is very grateful to him. After all, I saved my job because of his presence. After this day''s work, I summoned up my courage and took the initiative to dial Xiao Mo''s number for the first time. Listening to the voice of telephone connection, my heart was at sixes and sevens. After a long time, the phone was finally connected. There came Xiao Mo''s indifferent voice, "hello." Hearing his voice, my heart beat more flustered. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. This was the first time I felt at a loss. This feeling didn''t even exist when I spoke to Xu Jialiang for the first time. "That''s me..." I said this sentence in a panic. After reaction, some wanted to smoke themselves. Xiao Mo had called me many times before. How could he not know it was me. "Yes. What''s up?" The voice of Xiao Mo on the phone is still faint and can''t hear any emotion. "Well, is it convenient for you now? I want to meet you." Originally, I wanted to thank Xiao Mo directly, but I thought it was too hasty to thank him on the phone. After all, keeping my job is a big deal for me. "Do you want to see me?" Xiao Mo''s voice increased slightly, and his tone seemed to bring a smile. "Well, do you have time now?" I whispered this sentence, a little nervous waiting for the answer from Xiao Mo on the other end of the phone. "I''ll pick you up in half an hour." Xiao Mo''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Before I could speak, he hung up the phone directly. Listening to the beep from the other end of the phone, my heart trembled slightly. Xiao Mo just promised to meet me. Obviously, it''s not something to be happy about, but my heart is beating uncontrollably. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. After Xiao Mo helped me today, my feeling about him seems to have changed a lot. After hanging up the phone, my heart pounded. I hurried to the room, kept choosing clothes, and put on a fine makeup. I don''t know. What happened to me suddenly? I actually began to care so much about the image in front of Xiao mo. Half an hour later, I received a call from Xiao mo. when I came downstairs, a silver gray Cadillac was parked not far away. I knew it was Xiao Mo as soon as I saw it, because among all the people I knew, there was no one who was richer than him. He was the only one who could afford to drive such a luxury car. I tugged at my skirt, and then walked quickly over to him. I opened the door and sat in. Xiao Mo was still wearing the suit during the day. I think he hasn''t had time to go home and change his clothes. I glanced at his perfect side face and was too nervous to know what to say for a moment. "Come on, call me. What''s the matter?" Just when I hesitated and didn''t know how to speak, Xiao Mo turned to look at me. After saying this, he looked up and down at me with amazing eyes. "I called you to ask you out. Actually, I wanted to thank you. Thank you when I was in the company this day. If you didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid I would really be fired." Thinking of what happened during the day, my heart is full of gratitude. Today, because of the reason why it happened, I kept my job. I thought he went to the company entirely for me, so I was even more excited. Chapter 52 "I didn''t do this for you. Sun Cheng did a lot of bad things for the company. How can I let him stay in the company?" When I was full of excitement, Xiao Mo''s words were like pouring a basin of cold water on me, from head to foot. It turned out that the reason why he appeared was not because of me, but because he had originally planned to run the company. It seems that I have been amorous about all this. "So it is." I looked away a little lost, so I opened my mouth faintly. Xiao Mo turned to look at me and didn''t speak again. I was a little stuffy and uncomfortable. What had been prepared to say to Xiao Mo, now I can''t say a word. We were silent for a long time. At the end of the transaction, when I was thinking about whether to open the door to go down, Xiao Mo finally spoke again. "That''s why you came to me today?" His voice was faint and I couldn''t hear any emotion. I couldn''t guess what he felt at the moment. "Well, I want to thank you for this, but it seems unnecessary now." Hearing his inquiry, I answered faintly, pressed down the loss in my heart and made a look of indifference. "There is no need to thank me verbally. If you really want to thank me, you might as well take some practical action." When Xiao Mo said this, his handsome face approached me, and I could almost feel the gas she exhaled. It was warm and hot, which made me feel itchy in my heart. "What practical?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s handsome face close at hand. My heart was beating in panic, and I guessed something in my heart. "What else do you think interests me besides your body?" When Xiao Mo said this, his eyes stayed in front of my chest, his slender index finger hooked my collar, and his action was unspeakable ambiguous. No matter how stupid I am, I can now reflect what Xiao Mo means. Why does this man think of that kind of thing every time he sees me. Can''t there be anything else in his mind except that? "Xiao Mo, do we have to talk in bed?" Although my relationship with Xiao Mo is still a gun friend, I don''t know why. Now in my heart, I don''t hope that the purpose of every meeting is to slap. It seems that when we are together, we are just for him to vent, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable. "Do we have anything else to do besides that?" Xiao Mo turned to look at me. His dark eyes stared at my eyes and asked me faintly. His deep eyes seemed to attract people''s souls. My heart was jumping wildly, but when I reflected the meaning of his words, I felt a little sad. I looked away in a panic, covered up my mood, recalled what Xiao Mo had just said, and my mood became low. Yes, the relationship I established with him from the beginning was gun friend. There was nothing else between us except going to bed. "Do you want to do it in another place today?" Just when I was distracted, Xiao Mo''s voice came again. At the moment, his voice became more ambiguous and explicit. Hearing his words, my face turned red. Why do I think this man is so interested in doing that? "Whatever, I don''t choose a place." I glanced at Xiao Mo''s face. Xiao Mo turned his face and gave me a faint look, with a smile in the corners of his eyes, and then quickly started the car. The car is driving all the way west, not to Xiao Mo''s house. I don''t know where he wants to choose, but I don''t care about this problem, because his purpose is to do that, so it''s the same for me everywhere. A few minutes later, I turned to Xiao Mo and hesitated to ask the question in my heart. "Xiao Mo, can I ask you a question?" After a long silence, I finally summoned up my courage, looked at Xiao Mo''s perfect side face and asked nervously. "What''s the problem?" Xiao Mo drove the car seriously without looking at me. There was no emotion in his voice. "You... Are there many women around you?" I looked at Xiao Mo nervously. When I said this, I felt my heart was about to jump out. I don''t know why. I want to know the answer to this question. Hearing my question, Xiao Mo suddenly stepped on the brake. After the car stopped steadily, he turned to look at me. His good-looking sword eyebrow was tightly wrinkled, and his eyes were full of exploration. "Why do you ask this question?" Xiao Mo''s face was calm without a trace of expression, but I don''t know why, but I felt his displeasure. He seemed to dislike me asking this question. Facing his eyes, I looked away in a panic and didn''t have the courage to continue to look at him. "Nothing, just ask casually. If you don''t want to answer, let me not say." I looked out of the window in a panic. I was a little flustered. I was a little annoyed about why I asked this question How many women does Xiao Mo have to do with me? I''m not his girlfriend. Even if the women around him line up in a street, it has nothing to do with me. "We just take what we need from each other. We don''t need to know each other too much. Take care of our peace of mind. You should know the relationship between us." Xiao Mo''s eyes still stayed on my face. When he said this, his tone was full of warning. My heart sank inexplicably. I clearly felt the cold feeling from Xiao mo. My heart is sour and uncomfortable. I try to keep my mood in my heart and try to make my face look calm. "I know. I won''t ask such a question again in the future. I''ll pay attention to it in the future." I said this sentence calmly without any expression on my face. "The only relationship between us is in bed. There''s no other relationship except this. Understand? What I don''t like most is the woman who thinks she can intervene in my private affairs after sleeping with me several times." It seemed that what he said just now was not clear enough. Xiao Mo''s dark eyes still stared at my eyes and spoke again. There was a cold warning in his eyes. My eyes flashed and my heart was blocked. He had just said it very clearly and had to reread it again. I''m not so stupid as Gu Xinan. "I won''t ask anything about you in the future. I know I''m your gun friend. As long as you need it, I''ll take off my pants and open my legs and wait for you." I raised a ironic smile at the corners of my mouth. I laughed at myself for being cheap. I actually cared about Xiao Mo''s personal problems. I just couldn''t find happiness myself! Chapter 53 Hearing my explicit words, Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me unhappily. It is estimated that I said such dirty words, which made him very dissatisfied. After all, men like that pure type. Just when I thought he wanted to say something, Xiao Mo had started the car and drove again. I was relieved, but at the same time, I was more lost. He has reminded me of the relationship with him more than once. I was a little depressed and looked at the scenery outside the window. I was a little angry, but I didn''t stand to say anything. Because the two of us had nothing to do with each other. When Xiao Mo promised me 200000 yuan, he already made it clear to me. Men can put on their pants and don''t recognize people, but women are different. Once they have sex with a man, that man has occupied a position in her heart. Just like Xiao Mo, although it was just a deal between me and him, when he was tired of sleep and no longer had passion for my body, the relationship between us ended. "After sleeping with you, you are the only woman who keeps a relationship with me now." Just as I was thinking, Xiao Mo''s voice came to my ears. Is Xiao Mo explaining to me? My heart trembled fiercely and suddenly turned to look at him. His handsome face still had no expression. He looked at the car attentively without looking at me. "Oh." In fact, I was a little excited in my heart, but I didn''t dare to say anything more when I thought of what Xiao mogang had just warned me. I could only respond faintly. Soon, Xiao Mo drove to the community not far from Jusheng and took me to a small house with three bedrooms and two living rooms. Although compared with Xiao Mo''s villa, there is a great difference in the surface base and decoration, this small house type makes people feel more warm. I looked around and wondered why Xiao Mo brought me here. Is this also his home? However, a dignified president like him should not live in such a small house. He is usually used to living in a villa. "Xiao Mo, what is this house?" After I looked around, my eyes turned to Xiao Mo''s face and asked suspiciously. "This is the house I prepared for you. When I want to go to you in the future, I will call you in advance. You will wait for me in this house." Xiao Mo turned his eyes to my face and said the role of the house without hesitation. I listened to Xiao Mo''s words, and the expression on my face became a little stiff. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say "This is the key to the house. When I call you in the future, you will wait for me here, or you may just live here." I looked at the key Xiao Mo handed me. I was a little flustered. I instinctively refused. "Well, don''t need it. In the future, we can go to hotels when you want. Those small hotels are very cheap. It''s about 100 yuan each time." Xiao Mo and I can only be regarded as gun friends now. If I accept his key, I will become his lover. There is a great difference between the two in essence. It was hard for me to accept the fact that I kept a gun friend relationship with Xiao mo. now if I become a lover kept by him, my self-esteem really can''t stand it. "Gu Xinan, do you think every time I want to go to you, I have to find a good hotel in advance?" Hearing my refusal, Xiao Mo''s handsome face became gloomy, and his eyes looked at me with displeasure. Now I have found out one or two points about his character, and he must be very angry now. Forced to bear his eyes, I really want to explain, but I can''t say a word. According to his character, if I don''t hold the key, he will be angry. "Can I not accept it?" I looked up at his dark eyes and asked carefully. "What do you think? Do you have the right to refuse?" His sword eyebrows were slightly raised, and his sexy voice was slightly raised. Su ran said no, but I heard that he couldn''t refuse. Xiao Mo has always been so domineering. What he said is the imperial edict. Others simply have no ability to resist. I looked at Xiao Mo''s strong eyes, sighed helplessly, and then took the key from his hand. "If you need it in the future, call me in advance. I won''t live here for a long time. My friends will be suspicious after a long time." Xia Nuo is actually a very smart person. If I move here, she will be suspicious. I don''t like to let her know my relationship with Xiao mo. after all, the shady relationship between us is not honorable. I don''t want Xiao Nuo to look down on me. Xiao Mo frowned tightly. He looked at me without saying a word. I could almost feel the anger in his eyes. The women around him at ordinary times, if he sent the house, must have been tired of him every day. Perhaps it is because there are too many such women around him. Everyone tries his best to please him. He likes the way women are grateful. Suddenly there is an ungrateful like me. He must be very depressed, or he thinks I''m playing hard to get with him. It''s not that I deliberately think Xiao Mo''s mind so narrow, because after so many times of foundation, I have already seen that he is not a kind-hearted Lord. He looks mature and steady on the surface, but he is very dark in his bones, so I can''t guess what he thinks in his mind. I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes. Just when I didn''t have the courage to look at him again, he finally spoke, "whatever you want!" After saying this, he turned directly and walked in the direction of the bathroom. I breathed a long sigh of relief. I always felt that every time I faced Xiao Mo, his momentum was always too strong for me to bear. I know very well in my heart that a man like Xiao Mo is a very dangerous person. I''d better keep a distance from him. If I have too much contact, it''s not good for me. Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, I sat on the sofa in the living room and wondered when the relationship between Xiao Mo and me could end. I''m not young now. Since I broke up with Xu Jialiang, my parents hope I can find a man with TOEFL for life, get married and have children as soon as possible. In fact, I also have this plan. Although I no longer believe in love since I was betrayed by Xu Jialiang, the so-called vows of love are just love words spoken during intimacy to deceive the little girl. Chapter 54 At my age, I have already passed the age of listening to love, but every time I hear my parents'' advice, I can''t bear to let them worry about me, and I should find a suitable man to marry myself. I have delayed seven years of youth for Xu Jialiang. How many young seven years does a woman have? All the old classmates in the past have married and had children, leaving me alone. Even if shano talks about boyfriends now, sometimes I really feel that I am the loneliest person in the world. When I have something on my mind, but there is no one who can say what''s in my heart. I don''t expect to find a man who moves me and makes me desperate to fall in love again. I just want to find a man who is down-to-earth and can listen to me when I''m bored. I made this determination in my heart and thought that I would have time to discuss this issue with Xiao mo. although he said he would let me be his gun friend, I can''t maintain this relationship with him all my life Just when I was thinking, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, the sound of opening the door came, and Xiao Mo came out the next second. His upper body was bare, only a bath towel was around his lower body, and his compact chest was clearly displayed in front of me. Xiao Mo has a long body, water droplets on his wheat skin, and his short black hair keeps dripping. At the moment, he is more sexy and wild. Although I am still a conservative woman in my bones, I can''t help looking at this picture of a beautiful man taking a bath. It has to be said that Xiao Mo is one in a million in terms of body and appearance. In the whole a city, I don''t know how many women break their heads and want to sleep with him. Xiao Mo didn''t know when he had an extra towel in his hand and wiped his hair gracefully. His every move is so noble and elegant that people can''t help indulging in it. He strode towards me. When he stood in front of me, the towel to wipe his hair was thrown at random by him and was thrown at my hand. "Gu Xinan, you really don''t hide your interest in my body anymore?" The corners of Xiao Mo''s mouth made a playful arc, and she bent slightly. Otherwise, my ear would have an ambiguous and charming voice. His voice was so deep and sexy that I was flustered and quickly turned away from him. "I find you are becoming more and more narcissistic now. I have used your body several times. Can''t I have a look?" Although I''m a little shy, I don''t want to suffer a loss verbally. I''m just conservative in my bones. My oral Kung Fu is still very powerful, and it''s useless to be reserved with a man like Xiao Mo who can say anything! As soon as I said my words, the expression on Xiao Mo''s face stiffened, and the charming smile floated on his face again. "Of course! We both get what we need. If you need it, I can show you enough." With these words, Xiao Mo stood up straight and reached out to take off the bath towel at his waist. Knowing his intention, I screamed and covered my eyes with my hands. This man is really able to do everything and say everything without considering other people''s feelings. I covered my eyes and waited for a long time without any movement. I slightly separated my fingers and looked through my fingers. The bath towel around Xiao Mo''s waist was still tied on his waist. Where did it come off. At the moment, Xiao Mo is staring at me with a funny face. I suddenly understand that I have been corrected. "Xiao Mo, are you kidding me?" I stared at him angrily and looked at him with dissatisfaction. I didn''t find that this man had such a demon side and could play tricks. "Gu Xinan, I found that you, a woman, have to say anything dirty. You just take advantage of this mouth. When it comes to real guns, you are like a dead fish. It''s so difficult to change positions on both sides." When I stared at him angrily, what I said made me want to find a hole in the ground. I was in front of him, but I could say anything. I thought if I often said some dissolute words to him, he would hate me and end our relationship. But I didn''t expect that, I don''t know when, this man had already seen my essence and knew that I was a little more powerful. But when I think of what he said just now that I was in bed, like a dead fish, my heart is still very unhappy. Has he ever seen such a good dead fish? "Since you think I''m a dead fish, you can still do it. You really have the ability!" I snorted coldly and looked at Xiao Mo sarcastically. Although I said I couldn''t put it away in bed, I was compared to a dead fish. My heart was also very unhappy, okay? "I really have the ability to teach you good Kung Fu in bed. Gu Xinan, I will teach you to be a master in the future." The corner of his mouth made a sexy arc, and he approached me again. His black eyes twinkled with light, as if with excitement. I looked at him speechless, and some were red with anger. Looking for a man just wanted to teach me to be a master in bed. Do you want to make me debauchery? I stared at him angrily, but I couldn''t say a word. How could this man be so shameless? Facing my anger, he seemed not to see it. Jun''s face was still smiling, but he seemed very happy. "What else can you do here? If you don''t hurry to take a bath, are you waiting for me to wash it for you?" Xiao Mo''s stylized sword eyebrow was picked, his naked eyes stayed in front of my chest, and his voice had already taken on the feeling. In bed, he is always so enthusiastic. Of course, I know he has no patience to wait any longer, but the more so, the more I don''t want him to get it this time. Who let him play with me just now? I will take revenge. "I''m not feeling well today. Can I stop doing it today? Can I make it up next time?" Because tonight, he reminded me of our relationship countless times. Now I''m not in the mood to do that kind of thing with him. "Today''s work will be done tomorrow. There is no such precedent here. Gu Xinan. I will eat you today!" Xiao Mo doesn''t take my words to heart at all. If he wants to do that kind of thing, how can he consider my feelings. I heard him talk about his eyebrows. I was a little upset. Why is this man always so overbearing and can only be obeyed by others! "Gu Xinan, if you don''t take a bath, I don''t mind really washing it for you. You can come to the bathroom by the way." Chapter 55 As soon as he said the threat, I stood up, glared at him, and went to the bathroom. Standing under the shower in the bathroom and letting the water wash my body, I kept thinking about how to tell Xiao Mo to end the relationship. Now this man seems to have a strong sexual interest in me. If I put forward to get rid of the relationship at this time, I don''t know whether he will agree or get angry. I was a little confused. After washing my body casually, I wrapped the bath towel in my chest and came out. As soon as he saw me coming out of the bathroom, Xiao Mo''s hot eyes stayed on me. Obviously, he couldn''t wait. He stood up and strode towards me. He was getting closer and closer, and my heart began to beat flustered again. I don''t know what happened since yesterday. My heart beats faster every time I get in close contact with him, as if I were out of control. He came to me, without saying a word, directly carried me on his shoulder and walked into a room. He threw me on the soft big bed. Before I could react, he had bullied me. After a fierce lingering, he lay on my body and kept panting. Xiao Mo turned over and lay on my side, holding me in his arms. "Comfortable?" His voice was husky just after the fierce. His eyes stayed on my face with satisfaction. It was this kind of blatant words again. My face turned red and I didn''t look at him anymore. Why does Xiao Mo ask such questions every time he finishes his work? I''m a woman. How does she ask me to answer this question. With satisfaction in his eyes, he turned, kissed me on the face, and sat up. "I''ll take a bath first and you''ll have a rest first." When he walked into the bedroom, my heart was relaxed. I kept thinking about how to tell him about the dissolution of the relationship in a moment. After all, the relationship between us is shady and can''t be maintained all the time. Moreover, if my parents know, my father is expected to die of anger. Rural people always love face and have a very traditional idea. If I knew I had sex with other men, my father would probably break my leg. And recently they have been urging me to get married. I''m really afraid they''ll know what happened between me and Xiao Mo one day. When he came out of the bath, he lay on my side. My heart is beating flustered, and my heart is still hesitating. "Xiao Mo, I have something to tell you." I turned around and looked at his perfect side face, but also looked at him with some guilt. "Just say what you have. Do you want it again?" Xiao Mo didn''t notice my difference. His face raised a charming radian, and uncle put it on my chest. I frowned slightly and pushed his hand away. Now I''m talking to him about business and I''m not in the mood to flirt with him. "I want to ask you, when do you want our relationship to last? When can we end?" I asked the question in my heart and looked at him nervously. At the moment, I have some contradictions in my heart. On the one hand, I want to break this relationship with him quickly, but on the other hand, I seem to feel a little reluctant. I''m really crazy recently. I can''t bear to give up a gun friend. When did I become so degenerate? After hearing my question, I clearly saw that the expression on Xiao Mo''s face froze and looked at me with anger. "Gu Xinan, it''s only a few days. I gave you 200000. Do you want to terminate the relationship with me so soon?" Xiao Mo''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his anger was beating faintly in his eyes. In the face of his questioning eyes, I panicked and looked away with a guilty heart. I didn''t dare to look into his eyes. 200000 is not a small amount. The relationship between the two of us has only lasted for more than a month. I proposed to terminate the relationship in such a short time. Naturally, it is not authentic, but I can''t help it. "I know it''s unfair to you, but I can repay the 200000 in installments, even if I borrow it from you?" I looked at Xiao Mo nervously. His cold eyes made me have nowhere to hide. "Gu Xinan, do you think I''m such a casual person? Do you still have the reason to take back the money you gave?" I thought it would be more comfortable for him to say this, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I said it, his face became more ugly, and his eyes looking at me were full of anger. I looked at him flustered. I don''t know what I said wrong. I obviously think of his interests, okay? Even if I slept for him in vain during this period, I just paid him the 200000 in installments. "What do you want? If you ask me to pay you 200000 now, I don''t have the ability. You know I''m short of money." I looked at him in some embarrassment and thought, would he let me take out 200000 now? Now even if you kill me, I don''t have so much money. "When I gave you the money, I told you to be my lover and take care of my heart. Have you forgotten the agreement between us?" Chapter 56 He suddenly stood up, his eyes pressed on me, and his voice was questioning. I looked away in a panic. I don''t know why? Every time I face the man''s questioning eyes, my heart can''t help but panic. It feels like I''ve done something wrong to him. "I know, but I''m old now. My family has been urging me to marry my boyfriend. My parents are old, and I don''t want them to worry about me anymore." I think that every time my parents call, they are urging me to find a boyfriend. Although I don''t have anyone I like, I don''t want them to worry about me anymore. After hearing my words, Xiao Mo didn''t say anything, but stared at me deeply. "You can find a boyfriend, but before you find a boyfriend, our relationship will continue!" When I heard what he said, I was a little upset. I wanted to say no, but I couldn''t say it. After all, I took someone else''s 200000, so I''m not authentic. "Then it''s settled between us. After I find my boyfriend, our relationship will be over." In fact, my heart is still much easier. After all, he didn''t force me. I''ve always maintained a gun friend relationship with him. "Yes." He gave me a deep look. I lay down on my side and didn''t look at me anymore. A long sigh of relief, my heart relaxed a lot. I kept thinking that I must find a suitable marriage partner as soon as possible. Buried in my heart for such a long time, I finally said it. My heart was relaxed, and I soon fell asleep. When I woke up the next day, there was no Xiao Mo in the room. I was a little disappointed, so I put on my clothes and left. When I find the right person, we will be strangers. Why should I miss a stranger. In the next few days, I regard finding a boyfriend as the first important task. Every day, in addition to going to and from work, it is a blind date. Now love is a luxury for me. I dare not ask for love any more. Once I loved vigorously and loved for so many years, and finally I got a betrayal. Now I no longer believe in love. I just want to find a man who can live with me. The most important thing is not to let my parents worry about me all the time. I think after I told shano about my plan to get married with my boyfriend, shano has been helping me arrange a blind date to help me find a suitable one. But after so many blind dates, each time I met either crooked melon and cracked dates or the kind of color that I wanted to go to bed when I met for the first time. Although I''m not going to find one I like, it should at least look pleasing to the eye. I don''t want to find a boyfriend with crooked melons and split dates, or a man who stares at me all day. I can''t stand it. In recent days, I have to go to work every day and socialize with all kinds of blind date at night. Every night when I get home, I am too tired to move. I sleep in bed. In recent days, Xiao Mo seems to fade out of my life. He hasn''t contacted me for several days. Sometimes I wonder if he has forgotten my existence? Or did he find another lover and no longer need me? Although I feel a little lost, at the same time, I''m more thankful. If he really finds a new lover and forgets my old love, it''s good for us to end the relationship like this. When I came home from work yesterday, I was so tired that I didn''t want to move. I closed my eyes and wanted to have a big sleep. But recently, for me, sleeping is just extravagant hope. Before I fall asleep, shano came to my room and shook me directly. "Peace of mind, get up quickly. I arranged a blind date for you today. If you don''t go again, it will be late. You can''t let others wait too long." Shano shook me hard and urged me. It has been several days in a row. I have to date an object every day. I''m very upset. Now I get a big head when I hear the word "blind date". "Shano, can I not go today? I''ve been dating for several days. I''m really tired. I want to have a rest." In a large company like Jusheng, I am very tired when I work at ordinary times. I haven''t had a rest in recent days. I feel that I am almost exhausted now. "No! I''ve already made an appointment with others. How can you go back temporarily? You have to go today!" I''ve already said that about shano. He won''t let me go. He''s pulling me harder and harder. "Anyway, I believe I won''t succeed. Whether I go or not, the results are the same. Will you let me go today?" I forced myself to sit up, sighed helplessly, and looked at shano''s serious mouth. "You haven''t even gone to see someone else. Why do you think you must be unsuccessful? Gu Xinan said you want a blind date to find a boyfriend, but you don''t have any passion now!" Shano looked at me, some reluctantly. I looked at her angry smiling face and knew that she would be angry if I didn''t go today. But it''s been going on for several days. The blind date is getting worse and worse every day. I really think it''s a waste of time. It seems that it is really difficult to find a suitable boyfriend to get married. "Xia Nuo, you can see the men a few days ago. They are either crooked melons and bad dates or they use their hands and feet on me. Now I''m not interested in blind dates." Even if I''m shabby, I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it when I first meet. The man who wants to go to bed and do that is certainly not a good thing, so even if I don''t get married all my life, I don''t want to find a man who looks evil. It is estimated that Charlotte smiled awkwardly when she saw that I had a lot of complaints. It seems that she also knows what kind of blind date she introduced to me these days. "I know you didn''t like it a few days ago, but I promise today, this man is very excellent, and he doesn''t look like that. I think you should like it. Peace of mind. You''ll go again tonight. I promise you''ll be satisfied, OK?" Shano still doesn''t want to give up. He seems to have confidence in the man arranged tonight. "Xiao Nuo, I really don''t want to go. I''m so tired." I looked at shano bitterly, hoping that he would show mercy and spare me tonight. Although he promised me in every way, I didn''t hope at all. In this world, good men have long been selected by others. Where else do I have a share. Chapter 57 "Gu Xinan, are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll break up with you!" I haven''t changed my mind for a long time. Xiao Nuo couldn''t help threatening me. I sighed helplessly. I really had no way to take shano. I knew she told me this on purpose, but I still compromised. "Well, I can''t go yet." I''m powerless to wear good clothes. I would dress up well a few days ago, but now I''m really not interested at all, because I know that the blind date is definitely not suitable for me, so I''m too lazy to waste time. When I came to the agreed restaurant, shano was afraid that I would change my mind halfway, so he followed me. I looked at the blind date sitting opposite. He was white and gentle. On the bridge of his nose was a pair of glasses with gold wire frame. I don''t know how many times better than those blind date before. At least he gave people a feeling in appearance. "How''s it going? Don''t be disappointed. I''ll tell you that you can definitely see this today." Shano pushed my shoulder, attached to my ear and whispered. I threw him a white eye and didn''t speak. Although the man in front of him looks ok, he can be regarded as handsome. "Hello, Miss Gu. My name is Li Yongming. I''m a lawyer. Nice to meet you." The man on the opposite side held out his hand to me with a faint smile on his face. Out of politeness, I also reached out and shook hands with him, "my name is Gu Xinan. I''m an ordinary white-collar in an advertising company. It''s also nice to meet you." I smiled faintly at you Yongming. Although I didn''t feel much about him, I was quite satisfied with his career and appearance. After all, I don''t expect love now. The man in front of me looks more suitable, at least much better than those before. After having a meal together and having a general understanding, I went home with shano. As soon as I entered the house, before I could sit down, shano took my hand and kept asking. "Peace of mind, what do you think of Li Yongming today? Isn''t it very good? And he''s also a lawyer, which matches you very well." "It''s OK. From the external conditions, it''s OK." Although I''m anxious to get married with my boyfriend, I don''t have much interest. I want to get married early just to keep my parents from worrying about me. "Do you mean you like this? I''ll contact him for you another day, and then you two start dating and get to know each other better." Hearing me say this, shano became a little excited and began to arrange the next things for me. I glanced at him faintly, didn''t speak again, and went straight back to my room to have a rest. Although I found the right boyfriend, I didn''t feel anything in my heart, because I just didn''t dislike that person, but I didn''t like him. In the next two days, I almost forgot about it and went to work as usual. In these days, Xiao Mo still didn''t contact me. That day, I lay in bed with my mobile phone in a daze. I hesitated to call Xiao mo. He hasn''t called for so long. Have you really forgotten me? But after the reaction, I was a little annoyed. He didn''t contact me. Isn''t that what I want? Now I''m in a hurry to contact him. My brain is really twitching. I now have the right boyfriend. We agreed that once I found a boyfriend, our relationship will end. Thinking like this, I locked my cell phone on the bed and forced myself to stop thinking about Xiao mo. But although I told myself so in my heart, I couldn''t help but think of his face. He is always so noble and elegant. There is probably no more perfect man in this world. In fact, I know very well that I have been attracted to him, but what I know more is that we are not people in the same world at all. I can''t be with him at all, so I have been afraid to think about the relationship between us. Just when I was thinking, the cell phone bell suddenly rang. I picked up my cell phone with some excitement and thought it must be Xiao Mo who called me at this time. But when I saw the caller ID, it was a strange number that I didn''t know. I was disappointed, and then I answered the phone. "Miss Gu, I''m Li Yongming. Before your blind date, do you still remember me?" A gentle male voice came from the other end of the phone. I frowned slightly. When I heard him say it was my previous blind date, I reflected who it was and spoke quickly. "Of course, why did Mr. Li call me suddenly? And how did you know my number?" My voice was faint and confused. How did he know my contact information? I didn''t seem to leave his cell phone number on that blind date. "This is what your friend shano told me. Miss Gu, since we met last time, I think we are very suitable. I want to meet again sometime. How about meeting again? Do you think it''s ok?" After hearing his answer, I knew that shano had told others my mobile phone number. In fact, I want to refuse in my heart, but I think Li Yongming is the most pleasing to the eye among all my blind dates, so I decided to have a try with him. If his character is OK and his work is stable, I can consider marrying him. After all, for me, the most important thing now is not love. "OK, you can fix a time and a place." I said this sentence faintly. Xiao Mo''s face suddenly appeared in my mind. For a time, my heart was even more lost. "OK, I''ll send the time and place of the meeting to your mobile phone." Hearing that I promised, Li Yongming at the other end of the phone looked very happy. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first. I''m a little tired and want to have an early rest." I''m not in the mood now. I continue to talk. The person at the other end of the phone is still a stranger to me. "OK, you can rest early. I''ll see you tomorrow." After Li Yongming said this, I hung up. Lying in bed, I stared at the ceiling, inexplicably upset. Sometimes I wonder, do I really want to casually find a man for a lifetime? Why can''t I get the love and marriage I want? Once I thought I was the happiest in the world, but because of Xu Jialiang''s betrayal, I can no longer believe in love. Chapter 58 I closed my eyes and forced myself to stop thinking about these things. Because I was too tired in recent days, I soon fell asleep. The next morning, when I woke up, the sun had been drying my ass, but because it was the weekend, I could have a good sleep in. I looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. It was already ten o''clock in the morning. I stretched myself in bed and still didn''t want to get up. For office workers like me, probably the most thing they want at the weekend is to sleep in. But just when I wanted to lie in the quilt and sleep again, the mobile phone suddenly rang, and it was Li Yongming''s call again. I frowned slightly. Now we have two hours to meet. Why did he call me so soon? But with some dissatisfaction in my heart, I still connected the phone. "Mr. Li, it''s not time to meet. What''s the matter with you calling me so soon?" After connecting the phone, I asked faintly. "No, no, I''m just calling to ask you, or I''ll pick you up?" Hearing what I said, Lin Yongming at the other end of the phone seemed a little nervous and looked forward to it. "No, I''ll just take a taxi." As soon as I heard that he said he would come to pick me up, I couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted. If I didn''t want to, I opened my mouth and refused. "Well, I''ll wait for you at the appointed place." Li Yongming said this sentence, I can feel his tone with loss, but this is not what I care about. After hanging up the phone, I didn''t feel sleepy. I got up and began to clean myself up. Put on a light dress, put on a light makeup for yourself, and went out. When I went out, shano kept telling me to do well. After I gave him a helpless look, I went to the place I agreed with Li Yongming. A Starbucks coffee shop is exquisitely decorated. When I entered the coffee shop, Li Yongming was already waiting for me. "Sorry to keep you waiting." I sat opposite him and smiled faintly at her. "It doesn''t matter. Being waited by men is a woman''s right." When Li Yongming saw me, I clearly saw a flash of amazement in his eyes. Hearing his words, I smiled at her faintly and didn''t speak again. The atmosphere became a little awkward for a while. After a long time, Li Yongming looked up at me and opened his mouth nervously. "Miss Gu, I think we are very suitable. We can try to develop it. What do you think?" Li Yongming''s words had long been expected by me. When he contacted me again, I knew his attitude. Although I have no feelings for him, he is still a stranger to me, but for the purpose of marriage, he is a more suitable candidate. So I struggled for a long time and finally decided to promise to have a try with him. "My purpose of this blind date is to get married. If Mr. Li is the same as me, I think we can try to communicate." I looked at Li Yongming and said this sentence seriously. There was no superfluous expression on my face. I didn''t expect that I would promise so happily. The expression on Li Yongming''s face was stiff, and then he looked at me in surprise. "Of course I''m dating for the purpose of marriage, Miss Gu. You can rest assured that I''m a very down-to-earth person." Li Yongming assured me in a hurry. Looking at his emotional appearance, I felt nothing in my heart, and even had a sense of pressure. After the two of us had a cup of coffee in the coffee shop, Li Yongming proposed to stroll around and let us spend more time together to get to know each other. In fact, I wanted to refuse, but I couldn''t find a reason to refuse. Finally, I agreed. We walked on the road together. We were both strangers. For a time, it seemed that we couldn''t find a topic, and the atmosphere became a little awkward. "Wait a minute." When I hesitated to find an excuse to leave, Li Yongming suddenly spoke. I looked at him in some doubt. I saw that he was staring at my head. I frowned slightly and looked at him in some confusion. Li Yongming didn''t answer my question. He stretched out his hand to me. I looked at him nervously and didn''t know what he was going to do. "You have a leaf on your head." When he took a leaf from my head, he explained. I felt a long sigh of relief. Just now I thought he was going to do something intimate. We are still strangers. Although we said we should try to communicate, I can''t accept it if we do something intimate now. "Thank you." Find him some unnatural smile, light opening thank you. Lin Yongming seems to be quite a gentleman. He doesn''t start with his hands and feet as soon as he comes up. He speaks to me politely. I looked at Li Yongming''s elegant face and just wanted to say something, but a familiar male voice sounded not far away. "Gu Xinan, what are you doing?" Hearing the familiar voice, I looked fiercely at the source of the voice. Xiao Mo was standing by the car and staring at me. I haven''t seen him for many days. He suddenly appeared in my sight, and my heart trembled. I looked at him in some confusion. I don''t know why he appeared here. Even when I was stunned, he had strode towards me. He stood in front of me and looked at me condescending. "Miss Gu, he is..." Li Yongming, beside me, also found that the atmosphere was abnormal. He frowned slightly and looked at me suspiciously. "He... He is the boss of my company." I explained with some guilty conscience that my relationship with Xiao Mo is not just the relationship between the company boss and his subordinates. This is the relationship between the two of us. How can I let my blind date know! I finally found a suitable one. Naturally, I can''t let him know my relationship with Xiao mo. "Gu Xinan, I''m just your boss?" After hearing my explanation, I clearly felt that Xiao Mo''s anger was burning more vigorously. He pressed his eyes on me and asked coldly. I opened my eyes in a panic and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. His eyes were too strong. My heart was jumping in a panic. Didn''t he say he knew him in front of outsiders? Why did he suddenly come to me today? Aren''t you afraid to be known by others? "Xiao Mo, why did you suddenly appear here?" I looked at Xiao Mo in some confusion. I don''t know why he suddenly appeared here? Chapter 59 Xiao Mo looked at me with cold eyes. I clearly felt the chill emanating from him. I don''t know why. At the moment, I felt guilty. It felt like I had done something wrong to him. Li Yongming seemed to notice the embarrassment between me and Xiao mo. he came to me and stretched out his hand to Xiao Mo, "Hello, I''m Li Yongming, my boyfriend at ease." Hearing Li Yongming''s words, my heart was pulled hard, and my heart became more flustered. Why did Li Yongming suddenly say he was my boyfriend? We just agreed to have a try. We didn''t say we wanted to decide to be together. He suddenly said these words, which made me even less know how to face Xiao mo. As soon as he said his words, Xiao Mo''s face became more gloomy. He looked at Li Yongming''s extended hand with cold eyes. Xiao Mo''s indifferent expression, the expression on Li Yongming''s face became a little stiff, and some took back their hands bitterly. "Xiao... Xiao Mo, what can I do for you?" I looked at Xiao Mo with dodgy eyes, and some didn''t dare to look into his eyes. Xiao Mo, who was already angry, heard my words, and the cold around him became more and more serious. "I have something to tell you. Come with me!" The atmosphere was stiff to the extreme. When I couldn''t help but want to turn around and run away, Xiao Mo suddenly opened his mouth. "Yes... I''d better talk about it when I have time. I''m a little inconvenient now..." Xiao Mo''s overbearing appearance makes me feel guilty. I''m worried that Li Yongming will know our relationship. I finally found a suitable boyfriend. If he knows the shady relationship between Xiao Mo and me, I won''t fall short of success. "Gu Xinan, you''re pissing me off!" I never dare to refuse anything from Xiao mo. this is the first time to refuse. It seems that his anger has burned to the extreme. "Xiao Mo, I......" I looked at his dark eyes with a guilty heart and opened my mouth to explain what else, but before I finished, Xiao Mo came forward, grabbed my arm and dragged me towards his car. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? I''m dating now!" I was pulled by Xiao mo. He had great strength in his hand. My wrist was pinched and hurt. At the same time, his behavior also annoyed me. Li Yongming is a lawyer. Lawyers are very smart. Xiao Mo will notice that the relationship between me and him is not ordinary. What if he knows that my relationship with Xiao Mo is a shady gun friend? The anger in Xiao Mo''s eyes grew stronger and stronger. He didn''t listen to my explanation and directly stuffed me into his car. When the car started, I watched Li Yongming standing not far away, frowning at us. I think he must be beginning to doubt something now. The car drove very fast. I waited until I reacted and stared at Xiao Mo angrily, "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? Do you know if you pull me away like this, you will be misunderstood by Li Yongming!" I looked at Xiao Mo angrily, and my tone was full of blame. As soon as I spoke, Xiao Mo suddenly stopped the car. Because of inertia, I leaned forward. After the reaction, I looked at Xiao Mo with some shock. The anger in my heart burned more vigorously. What nerve did this man have today? Where did I offend him! "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? Do you know how dangerous it is for you to brake so hard!" "Misunderstood? Gu Xinan, have you forgotten our relationship!" His eagle sharp eyes stared at me closely, and his voice had the smell of questioning. I was forced to look into his eyes, and my heart became more flustered. I didn''t know what Xiao Mo meant by saying such words at this time, and I didn''t know why he was suddenly so angry. "Gu Xinan, you really can''t wait to find another man now? You told me last time that you wanted to find a man to marry. It''s only a few days since you found a boyfriend?" Seeing that I didn''t answer his question, his eyes became colder and colder. I was a little guilty, but I was not happy with her face-to-face questioning and anger. "Last time, we agreed. When I have the right boyfriend, our relationship will be over." I frowned slightly at Xiao Mo''s words. After hearing my words, the expression on Xiao Mo''s face changed, flashed a trace of panic, and then his eyes became more intense. "I said our relationship could end, but I didn''t let you find a boyfriend so soon!" As soon as he said his words, my anger surged up. What does this man mean? It''s obviously unreasonable. "Xiao Mo, what do you mean by this? You promised me last time, and now you want to go back on it?" Although I didn''t want to be with Li Yongming much, Xiao Mo''s attitude angered me. I don''t like his superior and possessive appearance. The relationship between me and him is just a gun friend. Even if I find a boyfriend, he has no right to interfere with me. "I won''t go back on what Xiao Mo said. I can allow you to find a boyfriend and a marriage partner, but it''s definitely not now!" Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and said this sentence overbearing. Without giving me a chance to speak, he directly started the car again. He drove the car very fast. I got a little nervous and looked out of the window in fear. "Xiao Mo, where are you taking me? I''m still dating!" Looking at the fast-moving car, my heart pulled hard. I was not afraid of danger when I looked for a man to drive so fast. I guess it''s because I''m angry. He drives the car quickly without looking at me, but I can clearly feel the anger emanating from him. I don''t know what he''s smoking today. He, it''s obviously deliberately sabotaging my date. Did the man take the wrong medicine today, or did I do something wrong to offend her. Or is he jealous because I''m dating another man? Thinking like this, I already have a feeling of joy in my heart. But soon this feeling disappeared. From beginning to end, this man didn''t like me. How could he be jealous because I dated other men? I must have thought too much, but what happened to him today? About ten minutes later, Xiao Mo braked hard and the car stopped suddenly. I looked at the scene outside. It was the house where Xiao Mo had left me the key. When I saw that he brought me here, I frowned slightly and felt something in my heart. Chapter 60 "Why did you bring me here? It''s still broad daylight." I looked at Xiao Mo with some vigilance. This man was angry. His angry appearance made me feel afraid from my heart. "Don''t you forget the use of this house? What else can I do when I bring you here, of course, grass you!" Xiao Mo said this sentence out loud without hesitation. Before I could react, he directly took my hand upstairs. Knowing what he wanted to do next, I resisted. Both of us are angry now. I''m not in the mood to do that kind of thing with him. I shook off his hand and turned away. It was not only him who was angry today, but also me. If it had been before, I would have chosen to compromise, but today his unreasonable appearance annoys me. "Gu Xinan, I see where you can escape today!" Maybe it was because of my resistance, he became more and more angry. He walked quickly to me and held my wrist tightly. The strength in his hand was very heavy. I frowned in pain and broke free. But the harder I tried, the heavier the strength on his hand. I felt that the bones on my wrist would be crushed by him. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? You hurt me!" I stared at his handsome face angrily and shouted at him angrily. This man is crazy today. I didn''t provoke her. Why did he suddenly treat me like this! "This is the result of your resistance!" Xiao Mo snorted coldly and didn''t let go of me because of my painful cry, but his strength was reduced a lot. In front of Xiao Mo, I was a weak shrimp. I had no ability to resist. He soon dragged me to the door. Xiao Mo grabbed me in one hand and opened the door with the key in the other. After he dragged me into the room, he butted me against the wall. Before I could react, his kisses fell on my face and lips. I frowned and pushed him hard, but the more I resisted, the greater his strength. He kept saying that he grabbed my two hands and raised my hand over his head. The other hand had already hit my chest. A sense of humiliation surged into my heart. I was angry and angry. My eyes were red and staring at Xiao Mo angrily. Does this man still want to use strong words for me? "Xiao Mo, you let me go! You promised me. When I found my boyfriend, the relationship between us will end. You can''t keep your word?" I struggled hard while shouting at Xiao mo. Now he makes me feel disgusted. "Gu Xinan, I repeat! I asked you to find a boyfriend, but not now!" Xiao Mo stared coldly. When he said this, his voice was full of overbearing arrogance. His arrogant and unreasonable appearance completely angered me. I stared at him and my anger was surging in my heart. "Xiao Mo, what do you want!" I pushed Xiao Mo away and roared at him. "I miss you! I haven''t had enough of you." Xiao Mo made no secret of his inner thoughts. Although he said so, he was still righteous. Obviously, he is looking for trouble for me, but it seems to say that I have done something sorry for him. Such him makes me more disgusted in my heart. "Gu Xinan, I haven''t said that our relationship is over, so now you must satisfy me!" Xiao Mo stared at me with gloomy eyes for a while, and then rushed at me again. If it was normal, I wouldn''t refuse. After all, he gave me 200000 and saved my father''s life, but his every move today is an insult to me. In this case, I can''t force myself to do it with him. I pushed him away with all my strength. When Xiao Mo had not reflected anything, I fled in panic. I ran out of the community and saw that Xiao Mo didn''t follow up. I was relieved, but I felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of what he said and did to me tonight. It''s agreed to get together and break up. Now I finally found a suitable marriage partner. He came out to make trouble again at this time. I really don''t understand Xiao mo. At ordinary times, he is as cold as ice to me. He will take the initiative to contact me only when he needs it. If he doesn''t need it, I''m like air. He can''t think of me at all. I feel inexplicably uncomfortable walking alone on the road. After walking alone on the road for a long time, I took a taxi back to shano''s house. Shano sat on the sofa and looked at me. When I came back, he just frowned at me and didn''t take the initiative to talk to me. I frowned with some doubts. I don''t know what happened. This shano is usually a nag. Why did he suddenly stop talking today. "What''s the matter? What happened?" I sat next to shano, put my arm around her shoulder and asked. After hearing my inquiry, shano looked into my eyes with inquisitive eyes. It seemed that she didn''t speak until time passed. "Peace of mind, tell me the truth. What''s the relationship between you and Xiao Mo?" After I heard shano''s words, my heart clicked, and I didn''t know how to answer her questions. I dodged in my eyes and looked away, with some guilty openings, "it doesn''t matter. What can I have to do with Xiao mo." I felt guilty when I said this. When I heard the name Xiao Mo again tonight, I felt some resistance. Remembering that I was almost strengthened by him tonight, the anger in my heart burned again. "Really doesn''t matter? Why were you taken away by Xiao Mo today? You two had a one night stand, but didn''t you say that you two haven''t had any relationship since then?" Shano obviously didn''t believe my explanation. She knew I was not good at lying, so as long as I lied, she could always see through easily. "Did Li Yongming tell you that I was taken away by Xiao Mo?" I guessed that Li Yongming had called shanuo. I was a little dissatisfied. Although I decided to have a try with him, he inquired about me from my best friend, which disgusted me. "I''ll explain it to him." I frowned slightly and said this sentence in some displeasure. "Peace of mind, I''m your best friend. Is there anything else you can''t tell me?" I thought that after saying this, the topic about Xiao Mo was over, but Xia Nuo was one track minded and was still struggling with this problem. I sighed helplessly, then looked at shano and seriously explained, "shano, I can only be regarded as a stranger with Xiao mo. I don''t know what crazy he suddenly smoked today. He actually pulled me on the bus." Thinking of what Xiao Mo did to me, I held back my anger and showed nothing. Chapter 61 Shano stared at me. I saw doubt in her eyes. I could see that shano didn''t believe my explanation. "Peace of mind, we are best friends. I don''t want you to hide anything from me." Shano looked into my eyes and said these words seriously. Looking at her caring eyes, I was moved. For a moment, I wanted to tell her about my relationship with Xiao Mo, but thinking of my shady relationship with him, if shano knew, he would despise me. After struggling for a long time, I still chose to hide, "shano, you really think too much. There is really no relationship between me and Xiao mo. you also know that we are best friends. I won''t lie to you no matter what I have, right?" I quickly explained that although I was unusually calm on the surface, my heart had already panicked. Shano stared into my eyes for a long time. I pretended to look at her calmly and didn''t want to show a guilty look. After a long time, she sighed helplessly, then looked at me and said, "since you don''t want to say, I won''t press you. But peace of mind, I hope you can distinguish the importance of some things. If you really want to marry Li Yongming, don''t get too close to Xiao mo." Although shano was reminding me, I knew that she had guessed about my relationship with Xiao mo. "Thank you, shano." I looked into shano''s eyes and spoke seriously. At night, I lay in bed and stared at the ceiling. I kept thinking about what Xiao Mo did to me today. My mood became more and more irritable. I don''t know what I am in Xiao Mo''s heart. Today, he pulled me away in front of Li Yongming because he was jealous, or just because of his strong possessiveness. I shook my head impatiently. I forced myself to stop thinking about anything about Xiao mo. I kept telling myself in my heart that I must not influence my decision because Xiao Mo influenced me. My main task now is to find a suitable partner to marry. There is no future between Xiao Mo and me, so I must break up with him. Thinking like this, I closed my eyes and forced myself to sleep. In the next few days, I went to work as usual. Xiao Mo seemed to disappear out of thin air. He never took the initiative to contact me. During this period, I couldn''t help but want to call him several times, but I held back. Sometimes I blame myself for being cheap. It''s the best result that Xiao Mo and I get together so well. Why should I rush to make trouble for myself. Not only did Xiao Mo not contact me these days, but even Li Yongming didn''t call me. In fact, I didn''t expect him to ask me out. I was just worried. It was not easy to find a marriage object that looked more pleasant from many crooked melons and cracked dates. If I blew it like this, wouldn''t I start looking for it again. Picking up my mobile phone, I found Li Yongming''s number and hesitated to call him. Last time we met, Li Yongming also said he would try to contact me, but it''s been so long since the last date. He didn''t contact me again. Is it because of Xiao Mo''s relationship that he finished playing with me? After taking a deep breath, I finally made up my mind to call Li Yongming. After the phone was connected, Li Yongming was surprised to hear my voice. Maybe he thought I wouldn''t take the initiative to call him. "Mr. Li, do you have time now? Is it convenient to meet?" I took the initiative to ask Li Yongming out to meet. I was a little nervous waiting for his answer. "Yes, let''s meet at the cafe where we met last time." Things went better than I expected. I thought Li Yongming didn''t contact me for so many days and didn''t intend to contact me. When I heard him say yes so happily, my heart relaxed a lot. After hanging up, I simply cleaned myself up and went to the agreed coffee shop. When I came here, Li Yongming had arrived. Maybe his profession was a lawyer. We met three times. He always wore different styles of suits and ties. He always felt very formal. I came to sit down opposite Li Yongming and took the initiative to order two cups of coffee. Li Yongming looked at me with a smile on his face. "Mr. Li, I''m sorry about the last time. I left because I had something urgent." Remembering that I was taken away by Xiao Mo when I was dating Li Yongming last time, I looked at Li Yongming awkwardly and explained in a low voice. "Miss Gu, can I reassure you? Since both of us have decided to have a try, if we keep calling you Miss Gu, we always feel too rusty." Li Yongming looked at me with a faint smile on his elegant face. "Yes, I also think it''s awkward for us to always use the title of Mr. and miss." In fact, I have some resistance to being too close with Li Yongming, but since we have decided to be together, it''s really awkward if we keep calling it that way. "Peace of mind, can I venture to ask you a question?" With my consent, Li Yongming spoke again. "Yes, if you have any questions, just ask." "Are you... The man who asked you to take away that day really just your boss? I feel that you two seem to be very familiar." After Li Yongming asked this question, his eyes stared at me seriously. I cluttered in my heart and looked at him in some confusion. I didn''t know how to explain for a while. It is said that lawyers are very smart. It seems that this sentence is true at all. I looked away in a panic and quickly explained, "of course he''s just my boss, otherwise we can have any relationship." At the moment, I''m very guilty. I was worried about what Li Yongming would doubt. Now I''m really afraid of what? "But the feeling you two gave me that day was not just the relationship between superiors and subordinates. That feeling was very strange." Although I explained, Li Yongming still had doubts in his eyes. "Mr. Li, if you doubt me like this, I don''t think we are suitable for each other." I don''t like the look of being questioned. Although I am guilty, I am also angry. Last time Xiao Mo looked at me, his eyes were questioning. Now Li Yongming looked at me with suspicion. Why should I feel so bad between them? Maybe my tone was too heavy. As soon as I said my words, Li Yongming looked a little flustered and opened his mouth quickly. "Peace of mind, don''t get me wrong. I don''t doubt your meaning. I just want to know more about you. After all, we both go for the purpose of marriage. You don''t want us to get married without knowing each other." I can feel that Li Yongming is very satisfied with me, so he wants to associate with me. Chapter 62 Although I was still angry, I was relieved to hear him say so. "Mr. Li, although I think we are better, I don''t like others to doubt me. I am a person who will be responsible for my feelings. If I decide to associate with you, I will never have an ambiguous relationship with other men." Although I am still a gun friend with Xiao Mo, I have decided to end it with him. I will have my own life in the future. I am not a person in the same world with him at all, so there will be no intersection between us from now on. "Peace of mind, I can rest assured with you. Rest assured, I will treat you well." After hearing my answer, Li Yongming became a little excited and quickly assured me. I forced out a smile and was absent-minded. Although I wanted to maintain my relationship with Li Yongming, his tone of questioning me just made his image in my heart drop a lot. After a quick meal with Li Yongming, I found an excuse to leave. Although I don''t have any feelings for him now, my feelings depend on cultivation. I believe that as long as we have been in contact for a long time, I won''t resist him like now. After dinner, Li Yongming offered to go to the cinema, but I refused on the grounds of recent work fatigue. I know that watching movies is a good way for couples to heat up quickly. In fact, I should go, but I don''t know why. I still refused. After I got home, I couldn''t help asking shanuo. I think after I told her about my conversation with Li Yongming today, she calmed down and let me go back to my room and have a good rest. Maybe it was because I talked last time. In the next few days, Li Yongming was very warm to me and made a phone call or two every day. Although I don''t feel much about him, I feel that he treats our relationship so carefully, and I recognize him even more in my heart. I think it''s the best choice to spend my life with such a steady and down-to-earth man. Xiao Mo hasn''t appeared or called me since the last time we quarreled. Sometimes I think that the two of us have ended our relationship now. Everything returned to calm. My life was flat without any ups and downs. Every time I called Li Yongming, I didn''t feel anything in my heart. Recently, because of frequent meetings and phone calls, Li Yongming talked a lot more when he met me. He always gives me the feeling that he is mature, stable and reliable. He hasn''t touched me for such a long time. I''m very satisfied with this. I don''t like the kind of man who wants to go to bed just after confirming his relationship. Maybe it''s because he has experienced a betrayal and has a psychological shadow. When I returned to shano''s house yesterday, I saw her sitting in the living room a little depressed. When I came back, I didn''t take the initiative to speak. I went to her side, put my bag on the sofa and looked at her suspiciously. "What''s the matter? Why do you look unhappy?" I put my arm around shano''s shoulder and looked at her with concern. Shano has always been a cheerful and optimistic person. She seldom sees her depressed look. "Peace of mind, I don''t think Yang Jun really likes me." After hearing my inquiry, shano turned and looked at me, with some stuffy openings. Looking at her sad and wronged face, my heart clicked. Did Yang Jun really betray shano? The last time I had dinner, I heard Yang Jun calling another woman. At that time, he assured me that the person in love was shano. I didn''t tell shano about him. "What happened? Why did you say that all of a sudden?" I looked at shano nervously and worried that she would say something betrayed. If Yang Jun really betrayed him, what I did was wrong. "Peace of mind, if you really love someone, do you want to share everything you have with her and let her know everything about yourself?" Shano didn''t answer my question immediately. He looked into my eyes and asked seriously again. His words reminded me of the time when I loved Xu Jialiang. At that time, I wished I could take out my heart and give it to him. I have no secrets in front of him. "Yes, if you love someone, you want to turn him into your own." I grabbed shano''s hand and answered seriously. "I put forward today when to see his parents. We have been together for some time, but he directly refused me and said it was not time to take me to see his parents. I always felt that Yang Jun was hiding something from me." Shano finally said why she was unhappy. After hearing this, I was a little angry. Yang Jun didn''t want to take shano home. It was clear that he didn''t want to be with her sincerely. This Yang Jun, I thought he would change after he found out about his cheating last time, but now it seems that I was wrong. "Xia Nuo, what would you do if Yang Jun broke up with you or betrayed you?" Just for a moment, I was impulsive and wanted to say something about Yang Jun, but I thought that shanuo was one track minded. If I told her directly, I was worried that she would not accept it. Although she usually looks careless and doesn''t care about anything, I know her. Her feelings are very single-minded. Like me, he can''t accept men''s betrayal. "If something like that happens, I will be worse off than death! Peace of mind, do you think Yang Jun really loves me? Why doesn''t he take me home to see his parents?" After answering my question, Xiao Nuo held my hand tightly and asked anxiously. Her question makes me a little embarrassed. I know that Yang Jun doesn''t really love her, but I can''t bear to say these words to make her sad. I was struggling to tell him the truth. If I did, could shano accept it. "Shano, I think you should focus on your work and don''t focus too much on your feelings. If you devote yourself to a relationship, in case you two don''t get to the end, you will be the one who suffers." I looked at shano and kindly reminded her. Finally, I decided not to tell her the truth now. After a while, their relationship will weaken, and then she will be more receptive. "When two people are together, don''t they have to give everything? If they really want to have reservations, what qualifications do they have to say love?" Although I was a kind reminder, shano still disagreed with me. Chapter 63 Xia Nuo''s seriousness about this relationship makes me more worried. This is her first love. Her first love is crazy. I don''t know. If Xia Nuo knew that Yang Jun was ambiguous with other women, what would she do. "Well, don''t think about it. If your relationship has reached a certain foundation, he will take you home to see your parents." Although I know in my heart that Yang Jun doesn''t want to go to the end hand in hand with shano, shano is sad now. I don''t want to say anything that makes her more sad. Hearing my comfort, shano felt much better. I comforted her for a long time before she returned to her room to rest. When I got back to my room, I was worried about what shano told me this evening. I was struggling to tell shano about Yang Jun''s ambiguous phone call with other women last time. After struggling all night, I finally decided to find out what was going on, what Yang Jun thought of shano, and whether I wanted to go to the end with her. If he just played with shano''s feelings, I would never let him go. I gave Yang Jun a chance last time, but he didn''t cherish it. Shano is my best friend. I can''t watch her hurt. The next morning, while shano was taking a bath, I found Yang Jun''s phone on her mobile phone. After shano went to work, I dialed Yang Jun''s number with my mobile phone. "Hello, who are you?" At the other end of the phone, Yang Jun''s voice seemed a little lazy. He should have not got up yet. "I''m Gu Xinan. Remember me? I''m shano''s friend. We met." My voice was faint. After hearing what shano said yesterday, I really didn''t like this man named Yang Jun at all. "Gu... Miss Gu, why did you call me suddenly? What can I do for you?" Hearing that it was me, Yang Jun became a little nervous. Maybe it was because I found out about his cheating last time. "Mr. Yang, do you have time now? I want to tell you something." The more nervous he is, the more ghosts in his heart. Yang Jun knows that I am not as simple and easy to cheat as shano, so he is always careful when talking to me. "OK... Where shall we meet?" Yang Jun on the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment before agreeing to meet me. "I''ll send the meeting place to your mobile phone and we''ll meet in an hour." I said this sentence lightly, so I had to hang up the phone. "Whose phone?" Just as I was about to hang up, a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone. I heard it clearly. It was obviously beside Yang Jun. I was shocked and immediately thought of what was going on. For a moment, the anger in my heart was burning,. I just wanted to ask Yang Jun who the woman''s voice was, but there was a beep at the head immediately. Yang Jun took the initiative to hang up the phone. I looked at my cell phone angrily and thought of the woman''s voice just came from the phone. My anger burned more vigorously. This Yang Jun is really slag! On the surface, he fell in love with shanuo, but he hugged other women in bed. What''s the difference between this kind of man and Xu Jialiang! The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I wanted to call again and scold Yang Jun, but I still held back. Some words were better scolded in front of my face. I tried to hold back my anger. After I cleaned myself up, I went to the coffee shop I agreed. After I arrived, it took more than half an hour for Yang Jun to arrive. I was already angry. At the moment, I wish I could go up and slap him in the face. The phone said to meet in an hour. This Yang Jun was actually more than half an hour late. When a man asks a woman to wait for him for so long, there is a problem with his character alone. "Miss Gu, I''m sorry I''m late. There was a traffic jam just now." Yang Jun sat opposite me and looked a little nervous. I looked at him coldly. "Don''t Mr. Yang know that it''s impolite to let a woman wait? Did you want her to wait so long when you used to date shano?" I looked at Yang Jun indifferently. What I said was obviously aimed at him. It''s estimated that I didn''t expect to speak in a questioning tone. The expression on Yang Jun''s face changed and looked at me with some embarrassment. "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to be late. It''s really the reason for the traffic jam." Yang Jun looked into my eyes and explained seriously again. Although it was sincere to calm his mind when he spoke, I could still see his guilty heart. "I don''t think it''s the traffic jam. It should be coaxing the woman in your bed to come late?" I stared into Yang Jun''s eyes and said this sentence with meaning. Before hanging up the phone, the woman''s voice came into my ears clearly. Last time, I just heard Yang Jun calling other women. I''m not sure if he really cheated and betrayed shano, but this time I''m very sure. I stared at Yang Jun angrily, with the smell of questioning in my eyes. I was waiting for his explanation. I saw what reason he could find out this time. Yang Jun looked flustered elsewhere and didn''t dare to look into my eyes. Obviously, he was guilty. "Gu... Miss Gu, this kind of joke can''t be played casually. How can there be other women in my bed." Yang Jun refused to admit it, but his flustered eyes had already betrayed him. I heard it so clearly. He doesn''t admit it now. I pulled out a sneer and looked at Yang Jun with disdain. "Before hanging up, I clearly heard a woman talking to you. Do you still want to deny it now?" No matter how Yang Jun denies it in front of me, there is a fact that he has done something to betray shano. Like me, shano was cheated by her boyfriend. At the moment, my heart is not only angry, but also my love for shano. I know how painful it is to be betrayed by a man with peace of mind. I don''t want shano to experience such cruel things like me, but this Yang Jun is a scum man at all, not even comparable to Xu Jialiang. "Miss Gu, I know I''m wrong. I''m confused for a moment. Can you not tell shano about this?" Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Yang Jun simply admitted it, but what he said later made me want to smoke him. He made a betrayal of shano and had the face to ask me not to tell shano. How could he say that! Chapter 64 "Don''t tell shano. Do you want me to hide it for you?" I looked at Yang Jun with a sneer and asked coldly. I really don''t know how he said such words. What face does he have now to ask me to hide them for him. "Miss Gu, I know it''s my fault. I really didn''t mean it. I was obsessed for a while. I will change this thing. I promise you that it will never happen again in the future." When Yang Jun saw that I didn''t want to help him, his face became more flustered. He quickly opened his mouth and promised me, but this time I won''t believe him. "That''s what you told me last time. You also said that you would never appear again, but it''s only a few days. Yang Jun, I said last time that I would never allow you to do anything to hurt shano!" When I said the last sentence, my face became cold. When I looked at him, my anger burned more vigorously. "Miss Gu, I''m obsessed. I don''t know how to cherish it. Just help me this time. I''ll be good to Xiao Nuo in the future. I''ll never do anything sorry for her again, okay?" When Yang Jun said this, he held my hand excitedly and looked at me with prayer in his eyes. I looked at him with disgust and pulled back my hand. Now it seems that this Yang Jun is not as good as Xu Jialiang. After I found out that Xu Jialiang cheated on him, I generously admitted it, but this Yang Jun has been found twice by me and has the face to let me hide it for him. His face is really not ordinary! "I won''t help you hide it this time. I''ll tell shano that you betrayed her. I''ll let shano see what kind of scum man you are earlier!" I suddenly stood up and looked at Yang Jun angrily. Regardless of the eyes of the people around me, I spoke loudly. There were many people in the cafe. After hearing what I said, many people looked this way. Most people''s eyes stayed on Yang Jun. What I just said is so clear. As long as he is not a fool, everyone knows what Yang Jun has done. Many people cast disdain and disdain at him. Yang Jun felt the eyes of the people around him. He was guilty, but when people threw disdainful eyes at him, he suddenly looked at me with anger in his eyes. "Gu Xinan, what do you want? It''s between me and shano. You don''t have to mind your own business!" Yang Jun suddenly made a 180 degree turn in his attitude. He just sincerely begged me not to tell shano. Now he is suddenly angry with me. This kind of man has no responsibility at all. Shano will not be happy with him! "Shano is my friend. Shano''s business is my business. If you cheat on her and betray her, I will never sit idly by. A scum man like you doesn''t deserve shano''s love!" Shano is a simple and kind girl. Her first love is a scum man like Yang Jun. it''s really sad! Yang Jun, such a scum man, how can he deserve Xia Nuo to pay so much for him. "I cannot do without you has the final say, but she is very fond of me, and she can not leave me. Even if she knows I am splitting my legs, she will still be with me." Yang Jun also suddenly stood up and looked at me without showing weakness. His eyes looking at me were full of pride. Yang Jun knew in his heart how deep shanuo''s feelings for him were, so he dared to cheat so boldly. Even if shanuo knew, he was so confident. Being angry, I picked up the coffee at hand and poured it directly on Yang Jun''s face, "scum!" "Gu Xinan, what are you doing?" Yang Jun, who was splashed by me, hurriedly wiped the coffee on his face with a paper towel. At the moment, he has some violent impulse. "Scum like you deserve such a lesson!" I looked at Yang Jun coldly. After saying this, I strode away without looking back. On the way back to shanuo''s house, I was more and more depressed. Now I have determined that Yang Jun is a scum man in his bones. This nature can''t be changed. Last time, I shouldn''t have given him a chance. Today, I''m really angry! Why did Xia Nuo find a man who was worse than Xu Jialiang? He was shameless and could say anything! I took out my cell phone and found shano''s phone. At the moment, I wish I could make this matter clear to shano now. I want her to know how scum Yang Jun''s bones are. But after hesitating for a long time, I still didn''t call shano. She''s still at work now. I''d better tell her about it after she gets off work. If I say it now, she must have no mind to work. Because I wanted to talk to Yang Jun, I took a day off. I went back to shanuo''s house and sat alone in the living room. Now I think I''m still a little angry. The bell suddenly rang in my hand. I thought it was Li Yongming again. I picked up my mobile phone and didn''t want to connect it. However, when I saw the name beating on the screen, my heart trembled. It''s not Li Yongming, it''s Xiao mo. My heart is beating in a panic. At the moment, I can''t say what I feel. Xiao Mo hasn''t contacted me for a long time. He suddenly called me today, which made my heart calm down and set off waves again The bell kept ringing. I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but I couldn''t help picking it up in the end. "Hello." After I connected the phone, my voice became a little dry and I didn''t know what to say. "Where are you now?" At the other end of the phone, Xiao Mo''s sexy low voice came. I didn''t hear his voice for several days. My heart trembled again. "I''m at shano''s house now. What can I do for you?" I held my cell phone nervously and asked this sentence carefully. Since Xiao Mo almost gave me a strong hand last time, I have a trace of resistance to him. Although I can''t help thinking of him many times, I really can''t accept what happened that day. "I want to see you. I''ll pick you up in twenty minutes." Xiao Mo''s voice came again, and I was slightly stunned. "What do you want from me?" My heart lifted up and asked this sentence nervously, but what responded to me was a beeping busy tone. Xiao Mo hung up directly before my words were finished. He really didn''t have any demeanor. I frowned and couldn''t help but make Xiao Mo''s stomach Fei ten or eight times. I knew that I was not suitable to meet him now, but I was still a little happy in my heart. I threw my cell phone on the sofa and hurried to the room to change my clothes. After changing my clothes, I painted myself a light make-up. Just after 20 minutes, Xiao Mo''s phone called again. I was a little excited, but I pretended to be calm to connect the phone. Chapter 65 "Here I am, come down!" The phone had just been connected, and before I could say anything, Xiao Mo''s voice came. Just after this sentence, the busy tone of hanging up came again. I looked at my mobile phone angrily. What''s the matter with Xiao Mo, a man? I never had a chance to let others speak on the phone. This man is really hateful! I was a little angry about his attitude. I secretly decided not to go, so I asked him to wait below. Who told him to hang up without waiting for me to speak. However, in front of Xiao Mo, I always have no bottom line. After about five minutes, I can''t hold my breath. Xiao Mo is a person who doesn''t like waiting for others. If I don''t go on, he may leave. "Gu Xinan, you are really worthless. You can''t stick to such a small thing!" I pointed to myself in the mirror, despised it ruthlessly, and then went out of the door. When I walked to the door of the community, a silver Cadillac sports car stopped steadily in the middle of the door. For so long, Xiao Mo hasn''t left yet. I was relieved. I didn''t know what was going on. When I saw Xiao Mo''s car, I smiled on my face. I went to the co pilot''s place and didn''t get on the bus directly. Xiao Mo was dressed in a pure black suit, and his already indifferent handsome face became colder against the black background. There is a big frame of sunglasses on his face. I can''t see his eyes clearly. "What can I do for you?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s perfect side face and tried to make my tone sound calm. "Get in the car!" Seeing that I lingered for a long time and didn''t get on the bus, Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me with some displeasure. His voice was even colder without a trace of emotion. "Where are you taking me?" I couldn''t help taking a step back when I thought of the last time. If this man wanted to be strong with me this time, I wouldn''t get in his car. I wouldn''t be so stupid all the time. "Gu Xinan, when did you become so much nonsense!" Xiao Mo took off his eyes. His dark eyes stared at me with some annoyance. I could see that he was angry. I guess it''s because I repeatedly took precautions and repeatedly refused to annoy him. "I have a lot of nonsense, but you haven''t found it before. President Xiao, today is not a weekend. What''s the matter with you suddenly looking for me?" I don''t want to talk to Xiao Mo about these topics without nutrition. I know rationally that I should make it clear to Xiao Mo today that I have a boyfriend now and our relationship is over. Although I''m a little reluctant, I''m in contact with Li Yongming now. Naturally, I can''t maintain an improper relationship with Xiao mo. although I used to be his gun friend, it sounds like I''m a shameless and shameful woman, as long as I make up my mind to be with someone, no matter what my feelings for him are, I will treat him wholeheartedly. "Come up, if you don''t come up again, I don''t mind holding you up. I don''t think you want to let others know our relationship in public." Xiao Mo stared at me indifferently. As soon as he threatened, I knew I would compromise again. He can always catch my weakness easily. I stared at Xiao Mo angrily. The next second I chose to compromise. I got into his car. He started the car and drove slowly without saying a word. The atmosphere became a little dull. "President Xiao, what''s the matter with you looking for me today? If you''re okay, let me off. I have something important to do tonight." It''s afternoon now. Shano will be off work soon. I must tell her what Yang Jun, a scum man, has done this evening. She must not be kept in the dark again. She is so simple that she may not doubt that Yang Jun betrayed her, so I can only remind her directly. If I don''t say it, she doesn''t know when to find it, and I''m afraid it will be too late when she finds it. "The most important thing is busy dating?" Xiao Mo''s low and indifferent voice came into my ears. His tone of voice was sarcastic, and I looked at him with some dissatisfaction. "I have something. It''s not necessary to report to President Xiao. We agreed before that no one should interfere in each other''s private affairs. President Xiao should not forget." I looked at Xiao Mo''s side face discontentedly and reminded him in a cold voice. This Xiao Mo, I really don''t understand him now. He put it forward before. Don''t interfere in each other''s private life, and don''t let outsiders know our relationship. But what is he doing now? He took me away in front of Li Yongming. Now in broad daylight, he also came to me for shanuo''s stingy. Isn''t he afraid that others will know our relationship? Although he is not a star, he is also a famous public figure in city A. if photographed by reporters, he will make headlines tomorrow. "Gu Xinan, I don''t need you to remind me!" As soon as my words were said, Xiao Mo''s face became colder and looked at me with anger. "If you have anything to say, I really have something to do tonight." Xiao Mo is always so domineering. I never get the upper hand in front of him. Sometimes I am very upset. Every time I see this man angry, I counselled. "Have you really decided to be with the lawyer named Li Yongming?" Xiao Mo was cold, silent for a moment, and then began to speak. Hearing Li Yongming''s name from his mouth, I was surprised and looked at him angrily, "Xiao Mo, you investigate him?" Although it was an inquiry, I was very sure in my heart. I never said Li Yongming in front of him. Since he knows, the only possibility is that he investigated Li Yongming. "What if I investigated him?" Xiao Mo''s voice was faint. He looked at me with some indifference, but I clearly felt the anger hidden in his eyes. "Why do you do that! What right do you have to investigate others?" Although I had already guessed it, I was even more annoyed when I heard Xiao Mo say it himself. It''s my business to be with Li Yongming. Why should he investigate others, what relationship I have with him, and what qualifications does he have to do so! "Gu Xinan, are you questioning me?" Xiao Mo slammed the brakes and waited for me angrily. His eyes were burning with anger. I know he is angry, but I can''t care so much at the moment. He provoked me first. Although I have a good temper, I also have a bottom line! Chapter 66 "Yes, I''m questioning you. What does the relationship between me and Li Yongming have to do with you? Why should you investigate him!" I stared at Xiao Mo angrily and questioned loudly again. I don''t deny that I have a good feeling for Xiao Mo in my heart, but it doesn''t mean that he can intervene in my life privately. Now I have decided to have Li Yongming together, so Xiao Mo will be angry when investigating him. "Gu Xinan, don''t challenge my bottom line again and again. My patience is limited!" Xiao Mo''s face was gloomy and handsome, and his eyes were burning with anger when he looked at me. "Stop, I want to get off!" In my opinion, Xiao Mo''s current behavior is unreasonable. I don''t know what he wants. We two clearly agreed to get together and break up, but these things he has done recently make my heart really angry. Xiao Mojun''s face was cold and terrible. He didn''t stop as if he hadn''t heard me. Instead, he accelerated the speed. He drove in the direction of his home. "Xiao Mo, where are you taking me? I said I''d get off!" I kept patting the door. At the moment, I had an impulse to scold Xiao mo. now this man completely ate me. Now I really regret that I promised Xiao Mo''s request in order to get 200000. If I didn''t promise him, my life must be peaceful. But it was because of that condition that he gave me 200000. If I didn''t agree, it''s estimated that he wouldn''t give me 200000. "Gu Xinan, you are the first woman eager to get rid of my relationship. I promise you are also the last!" Xiao Mo''s voice as low as a devil remembered in my ear. He turned and looked at me, with a strange light hidden in the bottom of his eyes. My heart trembled and I couldn''t react to what he said. Xiao Mo is really abnormal these days. I didn''t want to quarrel with Xiao mo. I kept telling myself to calm down. For the sake of his giving me 200000 and letting me save my father, I must be patient. "Xiao Mo, what do you want?" I tried to make my voice sound calm. I looked at Xiao Mo''s side face and asked faintly. "Gu Xinan, listen to me. You are my Xiao Mo''s woman. From now on, only I can put forward to dissolve the relationship." Xiao Mo drove the car quickly, didn''t even look at me, and ordered directly. I had suppressed my anger. When I heard what he said, I couldn''t help but have an impulse to go wild. "If you don''t propose to terminate the relationship all your life, don''t I want to keep a gun friend relationship with you all my life?" I repressed the palpitation in my heart, looked at Xiao Mo''s side face and opened my mouth anxiously. "Half a year, half a year, I will terminate the relationship with you, and I will give you a breakup fee when breaking up." Xiao Mo slowed down his speed, and his tone was not as cold as before. Hearing that he would give me a breakup fee when breaking up, I frowned and felt that my self-esteem had been humiliated. Yes, I did take the initiative to seduce him for 200000, but at that time, I was forced to have no way because of my father''s illness. But now he seems to have fixed me in the ranks of money worshippers. If I were someone else, I might not care, but I don''t know why. Xiao Mo said such words, which made me very uncomfortable. "I don''t need your money. I asked you for 200000 to cure my father, but now I don''t need it." I looked at Xiao Mo''s side face coldly, with a trace of suppressed anger in my voice. "It''s up to you, but I just said that our relationship will last for half a year." Xiao Mo gave me an expressionless look and repeated the conditions he had just put forward for a hundred years. Half a year is really not long, but I have planned to be with Li Yongming now. If I agree to Xiao Mo''s conditions, what should Li Yongming do? I finally found a suitable marriage partner. I didn''t contact him for half a year. He might have been married long ago. "What about Li Yongming and I? What if they get married six months later?" I looked at Xiao Mo in some embarrassment and didn''t want to agree to her condition, but I didn''t know why, but my heart didn''t want to refuse. "This is your own problem, but Gu Xinan, I told you that my Xiao Mo''s woman must be clean!" Xiao Mo is very possessive. In the past, he warned me more than once that his woman must be clean. Now he reminds me again that he must be worried that Li Yongming and I will have sex. But even if he doesn''t say, I''m not going to sleep with Li Yongming, at least before I get married. "What if I don''t agree?" Some are unhappy to see some Xiao Mo, I asked this sentence. "Gu Xinan, you know I will have a way to make you promise. Do you want to try?" My refusal didn''t annoy Xiao Mo, but a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. His confident appearance made me more worried. I looked at his face and felt inexplicably flustered. After so long understanding, Xiao Mo is a very black man. Since he said so, he must have a way to let me promise. In the face of his threat, I want to respond domineering, but obviously I have no confidence. Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Mo''s mouth made a successful arc. He turned his face and looked at me with pride, "take care of your peace of mind, you have no right to refuse." My heart was burning with anger, but I couldn''t refute a word. I could only stare at him angrily. Xiao Mo didn''t think so. He continued to drive, and soon the car stopped steadily in front of his villa. I followed him and walked into the villa. I''ve been here once before, so I''m no stranger here. It''s just that Xiao Mo brought me to his house in the daytime. What does it mean? "Xiao Mo, what did you bring me to your house for?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s back and couldn''t help asking. "What do you think you can do when you come to my house? Of course, it''s that thing! Gu Xinan, it''s only a few days. Have you forgotten the agreement between us?" Entering the living room, Xiao Mo looked up and down at me, and his eyes had already taken a strong desire. His words made me think of the last time, he almost used strong things against me, and I felt some resistance. "It''s day. Are you so hungry? Do you want to do it now?" It''s broad daylight, or in Xiao Mo''s house. More importantly, he has two nannies in his house. If he really does that kind of thing, he will be heard. Chapter 67 "Do you have to choose time to do that?" Xiao Mo turned and looked at me with a slight pick on his sword eyebrow and an ambiguous tone. Looking at her eyes full of desire, my heart trembled and quickly turned away. "But there are others in your family. Aren''t you afraid to be heard by others?" "This is in my house. What if someone hears it? If you''re afraid of being heard, you can bear it." Xiao Mo''s mouth made an ambiguous arc. Then he came to me and stared at me with deep eyes. His eyes were as deep as a huge vortex, which made me sink deeply. "Xiao... Xiao mo..." My body couldn''t help but step back and my speech began to stutter. He didn''t give me another chance to talk. He bent down and picked me up and strode towards the second floor. When he came to the master bedroom, he put me on the big bed and bullied me without any pause. I lay flat on the big bed and looked at his handsome face close at hand. I was a little nervous. Although it was not the first time, every time, I couldn''t help my heart beating faster. "Gu Xinan, before half a year, your body can only be mine!" He fell in my ear and said it in a deep voice. I frowned and tried to refute him, but before I could open my mouth, he kissed me. His kiss has a strong possessive desire. At the moment, he seems a little crazy and completely different from the tenderness before. I don''t like this crazy kiss. I pushed him with some resistance, but my resistance seemed to make him more and more crazy. He kept kissing me, kissing my neck, and soon he was a little impatient and tore open my clothes. I stared at Xiao Mo angrily. How could this man be so violent and tear my clothes directly. What shall I wear when I''m done? She made me completely out of mood. I wanted to push him away. At that time, he didn''t give me a chance to resist. Before I resisted, his hands had been stirring on me. However, Xiao Mo was not as anxious as before this time. He was calm. He kept stirring the ignition on me while appreciating my reaction. Now it''s broad daylight. My reactions are all clearly seen by him. I looked at him with blurred eyes, saw the arc of his mouth, and looked away awkwardly. I blushed and turned away from him. It was really embarrassing to be stared at by a man at this moment. It seemed that I was shy. The radian of Xiao Mo''s mouth became more and more ambiguous. Even his eyes looked at me with a smile. I think most people like to see women moaning around him. This will meet men''s self-esteem, and Xiao Mo is no exception. I twisted my body restlessly. Seeing that he didn''t want to start, I stared at him with some dissatisfaction. This man is deliberately torturing me today. I know I haven''t done it for so many days and can''t stand provocation. But the foreplay is still so long. I haven''t seen him so patient when I used to do it. "Can''t help but want it?" Xiao Mo saw me so uncomfortable. He was proud in his black eyes. He fell in my ear and opened his mouth vaguely. "Xiao Mo, if you want to do it quickly, you are deliberately torturing me!" Knowing that he was deliberately teasing me, I stared at him angrily with some discomfort in my voice. However, because of the feeling of being lifted up, I felt that my voice didn''t have any momentum, as if I had a feeling of seducing him. "Gu Xinan, just now you were still resisting me. Now you can''t help but want it?" Ignoring the angry me, he still had a charming smile on his mouth, his other hand touched my face, and his voice was so gentle that it could drip water. "Xiao Mo, whether you do it or not, let go if you don''t say it!" "You beg me, you beg me, and I''ll satisfy you." His slender fingers across my face, not hot feeling, a kind of numb feeling. Hearing what Xiao Mo asked me to beg him, my anger surged up in an instant. "Xiao Mo, you are a pervert!" I stared at him angrily and opened my mouth coldly. He asked me to beg him. Why should I! "Don''t you really want me to want you now? Take care of your peace of mind. Only I can satisfy you." Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and said this sentence vaguely. The more he said, the more angry I was. This man is a pervert. It''s really shameless to let me beg him. "Xiao Mo, don''t go too far. I also have my own bottom line!" Although I always choose to compromise in front of him, I also have my own bottom line. He asked me to beg him. I can''t do this. As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo''s face was much gloomy, and his anger was beating faintly in his eyes looking at me. "If it were Li Yongming, would you say the same?" His eyes were fixed on mine, and his words had the smell of questioning. I don''t know why he suddenly mentioned Lin Yongming, but my anger surged up when I heard him say so. "Xiao Mo, what do you mean by that?" What does the matter between me and him have to do with Li Yongming? Although I decided to associate with Li Yongming, we didn''t even hold hands, didn''t have any intimate behavior, and we couldn''t go to bed! Chapter 68 "Gu Xinan, do you still need to pretend in front of me? Before I met Li Yongming, you cooperated with me in bed. Now there are other men who start to resist, huh?" Xiao Mo''s voice was cold. The desire in his eyes had already disappeared. I couldn''t see any feelings from the eyes he looked at me. Seeing him mention Li Yongming again and again, I was even more annoyed. Why did Xiao Mo smoke crazy today? Where did Li Yongming offend him? And nothing has happened between me and Li Yongming. Why should he say so about me! "Xiao Mo, I tell you, Li Yongming and I are not as dirty as you think. We both aim to get married. Unlike my relationship with you, we just want to make an appointment!" I looked at Xiao Mo sarcastically and stared at him. No matter whether I have feelings for Li Yongming or not, at least we were married together, not to make an appointment. Li Yongming is also an honest man. We have known each other for nearly a month, and he has not made any transcendent moves to me. "I''ll speak for him now. Gu Xinan, don''t forget that you are still my Xiao Mo''s woman for half a year from today!" Men have always been a possessive animal, especially when two men compete, they will show no weakness, and their overbearing nature will be shown. Although I was very angry, I couldn''t say a retort. I did promise Xiao Mo just now. Seeing that I didn''t speak, he glanced at me, and then began to tease me again. After a quarrel, he felt that more than half of it had disappeared. Now even if he began to touch me again, he didn''t feel anything, because his mood was destroyed. This time he was not as patient as before. He just casually teased me a few times and went straight to the point. "Xiao Mo, stop, stop!" I put my hands on his chest and tried to push him away, but he pressed on me like a mountain. Instead, because of my resistance, it became more and more crazy. I was forced to bear his crazy demands. No matter how painful I was, Xiao Mo didn''t slow down. Now I knew that in Xiao Mo''s eyes, I was just a gun friend for him to vent. Even if we have known each other for such a long time, he has no feelings for me. He has no other choice but to vent. After about half an hour, he finally finished it. "Are you finished venting? If you''re finished, I''ll go." Struggling with the pain everywhere, I sat up and cleaned my clothes. Now I don''t want to see him for a minute. "Do you want to see Li Yongming in such a hurry?" Xiao Mo lay in bed and didn''t stop me, but what he said annoyed me again and again. Since today''s meeting, his topic has been on Li Yongming, which makes me very disgusted. What does my relationship with Li Yongming have to do with him? Why does he hold on to this matter! "It doesn''t matter who I go to see. I''ll remember my appointment with you." I didn''t want to quarrel with Xiao Mo again. I said this coldly and stood up. I wanted to get dressed and leave, but the buttons on my coat had long fallen off and couldn''t be covered at all. I can''t get out of the door at all. When I think of Xiao Mo''s crazy appearance, I get more and more angry. I even wonder if he did it on purpose. "Aren''t you in a hurry to go? Why don''t you go now?" Xiao Mo sat up and looked at me with pride in his eyes. "Do you think I can go now? Xiao Mo, do you mean it? My clothes have become like this. How do you let me go?" I sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the buttons on my shirt, which couldn''t be covered at all. I was a little upset. "When lust comes up, who can control it so well? When you do it again next time, you take off your clothes, and I won''t tear your clothes." Xiao Mo didn''t say that he was angry with me, but he still had a smile on his face. "You can still laugh. I''m like this now. How do you let me go!" I stared at Xiao Mo and had an impulse to strangle him. Just now he was so rude to me. Now it''s completely like forgetting. I have to say that this man is really fickle. "Then don''t go." Xiao Mo stood up, put on his shirt gracefully, and then looked at me again, "I''m hungry. Go and cook." "What, cook? Why should I cook for you!" I threw Xiao Mo a white eye and sat on the bed. He just tossed me all over. Why should I cook for him now? Am I so cheap? I have to hurry to please him. "You can''t do it. Then you don''t want to eat tonight. Anyway, you can''t go today." When Xiao Mo said this, he had already put on his clothes. He turned back and left the bedroom. I was the only one left in the room. After waiting for a long time, Xiao Mo didn''t come in again. Are you really going to make me hungry? Thinking like this, I got a little worried. Yang Jun was angry at me this noon. I haven''t eaten lunch yet. If I don''t eat dinner again, won''t I be dead. I glanced at Xiao Mo''s cloakroom, then stood up and looked at the position of the door. Seeing that Xiao Mo didn''t come back, I slipped in secretly. I thought it was just a small cloakroom, but when I went in, I found that the large one was outrageous. The space in the cloakroom was even larger than that in the bedroom. Chapter 69 The wardrobe in the cloakroom is full of uniform suits and shirts, and even the shoes are almost all black leather shoes. Xiao Mo, almost all his clothes are suits. He really seldom sees casual clothes. I casually picked up a white shirt of Xiao Mo and quickly put it on. I can''t wear my clothes at all, so I can only make do with his clothes first. Otherwise, I can''t run around his house naked all the time. Xiao Mo''s clothes are so big that I can cover my thighs. Although they look a little nondescript, they are always better than my clothes that are already naked. When I came downstairs, Xiao Mo was sitting in the living room. His legs overlapped gracefully. Just looking at him from a distance, I could feel the innate noble spirit emanating from him. Hearing my footsteps, Xiao Mo turned around. When he saw me wearing his clothes, his good-looking eyebrows wrinkled tightly. I looked into his eyes and suddenly remembered that Xiao Mo seemed to be a man of cleanliness. His eyes were not blaming me for wearing his clothes. "I can''t wear my clothes, so I can only wear your clothes for a while, but don''t worry. When I go back, I will wash your clothes and give them back to you." I looked at Xiao Mo in some confusion and explained quickly. After all, I didn''t ask myself. I was a little weak. His eyes are still looking up and down at me. I can''t guess what his mind is thinking, but it''s because I don''t know, so I have no bottom in my heart. "Then I''ll change it now." I lowered my head and said this stuffy. I turned around and had to go upstairs and change. Xiao Mo is really stingy. He just wears his clothes. Is it necessary? Wear it and you won''t die! Just as I was about to go upstairs, Xiao Mo''s voice came again, "since you wear it, wear it. I didn''t say anything." When Xiao Mo said this, his tone was faint. I turned around and looked at him with some excitement. I was inexplicably happy. "What are you doing there? If you don''t cook quickly, do you want to wait for me to do it?" As I walked towards Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo''s voice came again. I paused and looked at him with some dissatisfaction before I said, "isn''t there a nanny? Why should I cook?" Xiao Mo looked at me impatiently, "Gu Xinan, you have a lot of nonsense. You cook when the nanny is not here today!" His words are for this reason, and I have no right to refuse. With a helpless sigh, I walked towards the kitchen. When I came to the refrigerator in the kitchen, I opened the refrigerator and saw that the ingredients inside were really poor. There were only a few tomatoes and eggs. "I said, don''t you usually need to eat? There are really too few things to eat in the fridge." I took a look at the ingredients in the fridge and opened my mouth to Xiao Mo reluctantly. "I socialize outside almost every day and seldom eat at home." Xiao Mo sat in the living room drinking coffee. After hearing my words, he answered faintly. I have some speechless lips, and I socialize outside almost every day. I don''t have a regular meal every day, and I don''t know where I got such a good body. I feel sick in my heart, but I have some difficulties. There are only a few tomatoes and eggs. What can I do? Can they eat a tomato scrambled egg? After struggling in the kitchen for a long time, I finally took out my seeing ability - cooking noodles. When I was busy at work, I didn''t want to spend too much energy on cooking, so I often cooked noodles. I used the only tomatoes and eggs to make a scrambled egg with tomatoes, then boiled two bowls of noodles and served it to the table. "Well, you can eat." I took off my apron and opened my mouth to Xiao Mo, who was still reading in the living room. After hearing my voice, he put down his book and came towards me. With a shallow arc at the corners of his mouth, he looks particularly charming. But when he came up to me and saw the food on the table, his face turned black. "Gu Xinan, is this the dinner you have been busy preparing for a long time? There is only one dish?" He pointed to one of the bowls of noodles on the table and looked at me incredulously with doubt in his voice. "You see, what else do you ask? I don''t want to prepare so simple. You don''t have any ingredients at home." I turned my mouth to say this, then brought a bowl of noodles to my face, and then poured more than half of the scrambled eggs with tomatoes into the noodles. Xiao Mo frowned more tightly when he saw me doing this, and looked at me with some disgust. "Gu Xinan, what are you doing, mixing together to feed pigs?" Feed pigs? Can this Xiao Mo talk! I was busy in the kitchen for a long time, but he said I was feeding pigs. It was too much. "Xiao Mo, what do you mean by this? If you don''t want to eat, you should have said it earlier. Don''t waste my time." Although the dinner was a little crude, I prepared it very carefully. I was a little upset by his dislike. "I don''t want to eat, or you don''t want me to eat. If you make dinner like this, I can eat it?" Xiao Mo put his hands around his chest and looked at me with some dissatisfaction. I stared at Xiao Mo angrily. I didn''t want to say another word to him. I sat down and began to eat. I''ve been tossing around all day today. I didn''t even eat lunch. I''ve been hungry for a long time. Now I''m very satisfied to have a bowl of tomato and egg noodles. Today, I started to eat the project. I was still tight, frowned and looked at me with disgust, but after a few minutes, she began to hesitate when she saw that I ate so well. He sat opposite me, staring at the remaining half of the scrambled eggs with tomatoes, as if hesitating whether to eat them. "It''s not as bad as you think. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." I raised my eyebrows and spoke to him again. He stared at me suspiciously. After looking at me for a long time, he made up his mind to mix tomatoes, eggs and noodles like me. Seeing his disdain but compromise on his face, I feel inexplicably better. Xiao Mo picked up a pair of chopsticks and noodles. He still watched for a long time before opening his mouth and tentatively ate a little. Maybe it was not as bad as he thought. Soon he ate it. He eats fast, but there is no lack of elegance. He eats my meal for the first time. I don''t know why. I have a sweet feeling in my heart. I slightly lifted the corners of my lips, then lowered my head and ate silently. Soon both of our bowls were at the end Chapter 70 I''ll wash the bowl and put it back. Xiao Mo, you sit at the table and stare at me. I went up to him and looked at him. After hesitating for a moment, I said, "now dinner has been eaten. Please take me back." In fact, I really don''t want him to take me back at all. I''m walking in the street in his clothes now. Others don''t know what to think of me. "Did I tell you to leave tonight? Stay tonight and leave tomorrow." I thought he would agree to send me back, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t intend to let me leave. "No, I have to go to work tomorrow morning, and I have something important to tell shano tonight." Today, I have a conversation with that scum man Yang Jun. I must tell shano that she can''t continue to be hurt. Yang Jun, that scum man doesn''t deserve Xia Nuo''s love at all. I must let Xiao Nuo see his true face as soon as possible and don''t let him cheat again. "I''ll also go to the company tomorrow. I''ll see you off. As for what you want to say to shano, I''ll talk about it tomorrow night." Although I was very anxious to tell shano, Xiao Mo didn''t care. He still didn''t want me to leave. I frowned and stared at him angrily. This man is always so overbearing and doesn''t give me any chance to refuse. "Xiao Mo!" I called out his name a little impatiently and wanted to say something more. "Well, it won''t die if you say it later. What are you doing in such a hurry?" It is estimated that seeing that I am so anxious to leave, Xiao Mo''s heart is also dissatisfied, and his eyes looking at me become dissatisfied. "But I really have something important to tell her!" I looked at Xiao Mo anxiously, hoping that he could find out his conscience and let me go back. But I overestimate him. He doesn''t care if I have anything. What he cares about, will I stay tonight. "Gu Xinan, dare you say one more word? Do you believe I want you now?" Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me with dissatisfaction. He stood up and walked towards me. I was flustered and hurried back. Although I am anxious to leave here, I feel more and more resistant to the man''s arrogance towards me this afternoon. I chose to compromise again. I didn''t speak any more. I thought I must remember tomorrow and tell shano about Yang Jun. This night I stayed in Xiao Mo''s villa. In the middle of the night, I still had to turn over clouds and rain. That''s why he asked me to stay. The relationship between me and him only exists in bed. Early the next morning, when I woke up, he was already gone. This was the first time we slept together at night. I don''t know why for the first time there was a strange man sleeping around, but he didn''t feel a little uncomfortable. Instead, he slept very sweet. Looking at me still lying on the big bed in Xiao Mo''s bedroom, but there was no figure of him around me, I was a little lost. Put on his clothes and I came downstairs. The nanny had already prepared breakfast. When I first saw me coming down from upstairs, the nanny flashed a trace of surprise in her eyes, and then put on a smile. People of her age probably want to know with their toes what Xiao Mo and I did last night. Looking at the understanding eyes of the nanny, I blushed awkwardly, and then quickly walked towards Xiao mo. I sat opposite Xiao Mo and had breakfast. There was a nanny guarding me all the time. I was a little uncomfortable. After a few random bites, I have no appetite at all. Now I just want to leave here quickly. But fortunately, Xiao Mo is going to the company today, so I''m not worried that he will continue to keep me. He is the president of a large company and can''t stay away from work every day. "Can you send me back now? I''ll go back and change my clothes quickly, otherwise I''ll be late for work." I looked at Xiao Mo, who had finished breakfast, wearing his coat gracefully. I couldn''t help but remind him. "I''ll go to the company with you. Your clothes are ready for you. Change them." Xiao Mo pointed to a box on the sofa and opened his mouth to me. At the moment, there was no expression on his face. He didn''t look like a man when he was in bed last night. When this man is in bed, he is as enthusiastic as fire, and when he is usually as cold as ice, which is completely two extreme feelings. I first looked at the box on the sofa, hesitated for a moment, or took it. He didn''t mean to send me back. I had no right to refuse except to change into this dress. In the box is a light green dress. The fabric feels silky and comfortable, and looks very high-grade. He is also a big president. If it is tens of dollars from the stall, it is estimated that he can''t take it. I went to the bathroom and changed my clothes into the right size. It seemed that it was customized for me. I was a little surprised that Xiao Mo knew my size. It seemed that the relationship between me and him had not discussed this issue intimately. After I put on my clothes and came out, Xiao Mo looked at me coming down the stairs. A trace of amazement flashed in his eyes, and a shallow arc appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Yes, this skirt suits you very well." Xiao Mo''s eyes have been looking at me, with satisfaction in his eyes. "How much is this skirt? I''ll give you the money." Although I know this skirt is definitely not cheap, I still decided to give the money back to Xiao mo. I am usually a person who doesn''t like taking advantage of others, and this skirt is given by Xiao mo. the relationship between us makes me some things that I can''t accept him. "This skirt is for you. I won''t ask you for money." He picked a stylized sword eyebrow and opened his mouth faintly. "No, I''d better give you the money. Our relationship is a gun friend. You don''t have to give me anything." Hearing that this skirt was given to me, I was still a little happy, but the relationship between us was unacceptable. "Gu Xinan, are you sure you want to return the money to me?" When I refused again and again, his face became gloomy and his eyes looked at me with displeasure. "We are not lovers. How can I let you spend money to give me something? How much is this skirt?" "There''s a price in the box. See for yourself." His face was calm and his voice became much colder. I didn''t care what he thought. I opened the box again and saw an invoice, but when I saw the price above, I had the impulse to spit blood. I really regretted saying that I wanted to return the money to him. Chapter 71 The four digits on the invoice made me feel the urge to vomit blood. It''s 5999. It costs 6000 yuan to wear such a skirt. It''s just money to wear a skirt. My monthly salary is only seven or eight thousand. Now I spend 6000 yuan to buy a skirt. I feel my heart is dripping blood. I looked at Xiao Mo in embarrassment. It''s not that I can''t afford this skirt. I just want me to spend a month''s salary to buy a skirt. I really can''t bear it. "This skirt is so expensive..." I looked at Xiao Mo awkwardly and whispered this sentence. Looking at his proud eyes, I really want to slap myself in the face. Why do I say to give him the money if I have nothing to do? I really find a block for myself. "Didn''t you say you wanted to give me the money for the skirt? Give it to me now." Xiao Mo looked at me proudly with provocation in his voice. "Well, can I give it back to you in a few days? I don''t have so much money now." Six thousand yuan. Where can I get so much money for him now? If I don''t have clothes, I really want to take it off and give it back to him immediately, so I don''t have to spend six thousand yuan on a skirt. "Yes." Xiao Mo''s tone was faint. In fact, the money for a skirt was nothing to him. He didn''t know that he would buy tens of thousands of such skirts in a day. "Well... Can I pay in installments?" In fact, my recent salary has been sent home to buy nutrition for my father. Every time I pay my salary, the money left in my hand is only enough for my life. I have to take out 6000 yuan to buy a skirt. I don''t know how long it will take to return it to him. "You have to pay for every skirt in installments. Gu Xinan, how poor are you?" Xiao Mo picked his eyebrows and looked at me in surprise with doubt in his eyes. "I''m really poor. I''ve sent all my money home, so I don''t have any extra money to give back to you. Can I give back 500 to you every month in the future?" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and carefully discussed with him. Xiao Mo stroked his forehead and looked at me speechless. "I don''t need you to give me money. You can use the money for this skirt to buy vegetables. In the future, I will often eat in the house I bought. When I inform you, you will cook for me." Cooking again? He clearly has a nanny. Why does he keep asking me to cook, and my cooking is not delicious at all. In fact, I refuse in my heart, but what if I refuse and he asks me to pay back the money immediately? I don''t have so much money now. After thinking about it, I finally agreed. I nodded and didn''t speak again. After I got my answer, I seemed to see a look in his eyes, and a feeling of being calculated suddenly welled up in my heart. I shook my head and told myself that I had thought too much. For a man like Xiao Mo, he can calculate me. I don''t seem to have anything for him to calculate. I came to the company in Xiao Mo''s car. He parked the car in the underground garage. I got out of his car when there was no one, for fear of being seen by the people around me. Xiao Mo warned me more than once before that the relationship between us should not be known to anyone, so I should be careful every time I am with him for fear of being discovered by others. I know he doesn''t want others to know about our relationship. Similarly, I don''t want to, and I don''t want to. If outsiders know that we are gun friends, the people around us will look down on me. I came to the office and quickly sorted out the documents on my desk. I didn''t go to work yesterday. The accumulated documents are really much. I sighed helplessly, picked up the documents on the table and looked at them. But before my ass was hot, Xiao Mo appeared in our department. His appearance caused quite a stir. After all, this big boss really seldom came to our advertising company. When Xiaomi across from me saw Xiao Mo, his eyes were full of love. "Peace of mind, you just came in and the president came. Shouldn''t you two make an appointment to come together?" Xiaomi knocked on my desk and looked at me excitedly. My heart trembled fiercely. I looked at her in some confusion and doubted that she wouldn''t know my relationship with Xiao Mo? "What are you talking about? How can I make an appointment with the president? The president is a big man. I don''t know him so well..." I was a little flustered to say these words, and my heart was a little nervous. "Look at you nervous, I''m just kidding you. Are you?" Xiaomi looked at me in a hurry and said something funny. When I heard him say that, I felt a long sigh of relief. I was really scared to death just now. I thought my relationship with Xiao Mo had been known by others. "Don''t joke about this in the future, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." I was a little relieved, looked at Xiaomi angrily and told him. "Well, I know. I won''t make such jokes casually in the future. The president is the prince charming in the eyes of all female employees in the company. If you really have something to do with the president, they will cry to death." Although I know Xiaomi is joking with me, I can''t help but be nervous and feel a little flustered. Xiao Mo is the prince charming in almost everyone''s mind. I don''t know how many female employees have broken their heads and want to be superior. If others know my relationship with him, I will certainly have a bad life in the company in the future. "Well, don''t say that first. Listen to what the president says." I don''t want to talk about this topic again. I frowned a little irritably, then looked at Xiaomi and reminded him. Xiao Mo''s arrival caused a great sensation. After receiving the news, the new Department Manager immediately welcomed him. "President, do you have any orders for your sudden visit today?" The department manager asked respectfully in front of Xiao mo. Hearing the Department Manager''s inquiry, Xiao Mo didn''t answer him. He clapped his hands and everyone looked at him. "In the next six months, I will set up a temporary office in Jusheng. During this six months, I will stay here every day. I want to monopolize the advertising industry for six months." Xiao Mo''s voice was low and his words were naturally arrogant. If we were ordinary people, we would see it as a joke, but the person who said this was Xiao Mo, and no one doubted his ability in the mall. Hearing Xiao Mo''s words, many female employees looked a little excited with golden light in their eyes. The prince charming in my mind will get along with them day and night in the next six months. Those female employees with other thoughts must feel that the opportunity is coming. Chapter 72 Many female employees seem very excited, but I am a little distressed. Xiao Mo has been here every day for half a year. I see him every day. At the thought of seeing him every day, I can''t say how I feel. Is it surprise or panic? If we meet every day, can we hide our relationship? I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes, and now he looked at me. The corners of his lips made a shallow arc. He was already handsome and added a trace of warmth at the moment. Some people with sharp eyes see Xiao Mo looking at me, and some people show jealousy in their eyes. Feeling a lot of bad eyes, I took back my eyes in some confusion and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Mo again. At the moment, I couldn''t help but sympathize with myself. His glance must have attracted many enemies to me just now. Women''s jealousy is really terrible. Xiaomi also found Xiao Mo''s eyes looking at me. She knocked on my desk and looked at me excitedly. "Peace of mind, do you see? The president is looking at you." Hearing Xiaomi''s words, I sighed helplessly. Even Xiaomi said so. Those people who love Xiao Mo don''t know how to think of me. Xiao Mo looked at me and looked away. I was relieved to see that he no longer looked at me. Because Xiao Mo wants to set up an office here, many female employees take the initiative to help in order to have more contact with him. In order not to let others know our relationship, and I don''t want to set up some enemies in the company, I work quietly. Soon the day passed. As soon as I got off work, I hurried to pack up my things and get ready to get off work. Tonight, anyway, I must tell shano about Yang Jun, which can''t be delayed. As soon as I walked out of the company building, my cell phone rang. Seeing that it was shano calling me, I quickly answered it. "Shano, I have something to tell you when I get home. It''s a very important thing." As soon as I answered the phone, I began to speak in a hurry. "Peace of mind, I have something to tell you. It''s a good thing." Shano on the other end of the phone seemed a little excited. "What good thing?" I asked with a puzzled frown. "I..." After hearing my inquiry, shano became a little hesitant. Her appearance made me more anxious. "What''s the matter, hurry up." I don''t know why. Although Xiao Nuo hasn''t said anything yet, I have a bad feeling in my heart. She is usually careless. There are few things that make her hesitate and embarrassed to speak. Sure enough, what she said next made me feel like being struck by thunder. "Peace of mind, I was with Yang Jun last night. We got there..." Shano said this sentence shyly, and then stopped talking. My body couldn''t help it and my face turned pale. That must mean going to bed. I came here. I don''t have to guess. My mind was blank for a moment. When he reacted, he was full of anger. For such a long time, Yang Jun didn''t sleep with shanuo. After I knew he was a scum man, they went to bed at night. I have to doubt that Yang Jun was a scum man on purpose. I held my cell phone tightly without saying a word. At the moment, my anger was burning in my heart. "Peace of mind, why do you suddenly stop talking?" At the other end of the phone, shano seemed to find something strange about me and shouted out my name in some uncertainty. "Shano, why are you so confused? You two haven''t married yet. How can you go to bed?" After I reacted, I spoke angrily to shano at the other end of the phone. I wanted to tell her that Yang Jun was a scum man, but now they both went to bed. I don''t know how to speak. Once a woman has a relationship with a man, her feelings will deepen. Shano already loves Yang Jun deeply. Now they have a sexual relationship, and they can''t live without him. I''m worried about what to do and how to tell shano about Yang Jun''s cheating. Maybe I didn''t think I would be angry., After a moment of silence, shano opened his mouth with some doubts. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? How can you suddenly be so angry?" At the other end of the phone, shano spoke in a cautious voice. "Xia Nuo, how could you be with Yang Jun last night? How long have you two talents been dating? You have had a relationship with him. Do you know him? What if he is a scum man?" The more I think about it, the more angry I am, and the tone of my speech has taken on the smell of blame. Usually my temper is very good. I''ve never been angry with shano, but this time I''m really anxious. I don''t want to be angry with her. I''m worried about her. After understanding what I said, shano was stunned and said for a long time, "peace of mind, what are you doing in such a hurry? I''m an adult, I''m not a child, I know what to do, and Yang Jun said last night that he really loves me and he will marry me." Shanuo is now completely deceived by Yang Jun''s sweet words. She doesn''t know what a scum man he is in his bones. He will marry shano. I don''t believe it. He is clearly playing with shano''s feelings! "Shano, you are really naive. Do you know that Yang Jun is a scum man. He doesn''t really love you!" Xia Nuo is now dead set in love with Yang Jun. I am more worried. The more Xia Nuo pays for his feelings, the more he will be hurt at that time. She is my best friend. I must not watch her hurt. However, shano didn''t understand my kindness. After I said those words with some emotion, she was also angry. "Peace of mind, how can you say that about Yang Jun? How can you casually say that he is a scum man? He is my boyfriend now. Please don''t say so much for my face?" I could hear that shano was holding back her anger when she said these words. If it wasn''t because I was his good friend, she would have scolded. I also know that I was a little too excited just now, but I was really worried about her. "I''m sorry, shano. I was so excited just now. Well, I''ll be home soon. Shall we talk about it face to face later?" Now some things have reached this point. I have to tell shano what Yang Jun has done. Although it will hurt her, she will be more painful if she finds out by herself in the future. Chapter 73 I hung up. Then he took a taxi and hurried to shano''s house. About half an hour, I came to shano''s house. Now she has come back. I opened the door and went in. I saw that shanuo was in a good mood washing fruit, and Yang Jun was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Seeing this scum man, my anger rushed up immediately. This Yang Jun dares to come here now! Just when I was about to get angry, shano saw me and hurriedly called me in. "Peace of mind, you''re back. Hurry to eat fruit. I bought a lot when I came back." Shano came to me, took my arm and walked in. At the moment, Yang Jun also saw me. He looked at me with pride and provocation. I was pulled in by shanuo. I pointed to Yang Jun sitting on the sofa and looked at shanuo with anger. "Why is he here? I said I had something important to tell you. Why did you bring him back?" I was going to tell shano that Yang Jun is a scum man. Now that he is here, what else should I say. "Peace of mind, Yang Jun and I are now the closest people to each other. Just say what you have to say. It doesn''t matter." Now shanuo is completely open to Yang Jun and has completely handed himself over to him. I''m a little upset. I don''t know how to tell her when I''m full of words, and even if I say it now, she doesn''t necessarily believe me. "Xiao Nuo, don''t be too naive, okay? Do you know Yang Jun, he''s a scum man!" I couldn''t control my anger. I pointed to Yang Jun and spoke loudly to shanuo. It is estimated that I didn''t expect to get angry suddenly. Shano was obviously stunned. When he reacted, he looked at me with some displeasure. "Peace of mind, what are you talking about? How can you say that about Yang Jun? He is my boyfriend now!" Shano, this is the first time you can talk to me like this. "Shano, this Yang Jun is not a good thing. Don''t be cheated by him. Do you know he has other women outside, and he has slept with other women!" No matter whether shano will be angry with me or not, I still decide to tell her about it. She needs to know it sooner or later. If she knows it later, it will only make her more painful. After hearing my words, shano frowned and looked at me angrily. However, we have been good friends for many years. Although what I said made him a little difficult to accept, it still made her a little suspicious. She frowned at Yang Jun with suspicion in her eyes. Yang Jun saw that my words had an effect on Xia Nuo. He quickly stood up and explained anxiously, "Xiao Nuo, I don''t know what your friend is talking about. Why did she frame me like this? I mean it to you. You should know it best." Yang Jun has a firm look in his eyes. He looks at shano affectionately. Shano loves him deeply now. Naturally, he will believe him, but I see the panic in his eyes. "But why should I say you cheated? She''s my best friend." I can see that shano is shaking because of his words. Although she won''t doubt me, she should trust Yang Jun at the moment. "Shano, are you doubting me? I''m your boyfriend. How can you trust an outsider instead of me?" It was estimated that my words would have an impact on shano. Yang Jun looked a little flustered. Seeing that Xia Nuo still had doubts in his eyes, Yang junmeng turned to look at me with anger in his eyes. "Miss Gu, I have no grievances with you. Why do you frame me like this? I really love shano. Why do you make up such a thing to destroy our feelings?" Every word Yang Jun said to me had the smell of questioning. I looked at him coldly with irony in the bottom of my eyes. He is obviously guilty now, but he has to pretend to be a victim to question me. This man''s face is not generally thick. "Do I frame you up or destroy your feelings? You know best. Yang Jun, I said I would never let you hurt shano!" I fought back without showing weakness. Anyway, I''ve torn my face with this Yang Jun today. I must make it clear today and let shano see his true face. "Miss Gu, you really go too far. I really like shano. How can I betray her? I don''t know why you framed me like this, but xiaonuo is your friend. Won''t you feel guilty for destroying our feelings like this?" Yang Jun pretended to be calm. If I hadn''t met him or heard a woman''s voice on his bed when I called him, I would think I was lying. I frowned and looked at Yang Jun coldly. I thought it was funny. It was clearly that he did something sorry for shano. Now I bite back. Yang Jun can be regarded as a scum among the scum men. "Xiao Nuo, I just don''t want you to be betrayed like me. This Yang Jun is really a scum man. Don''t believe him." I didn''t want to argue with Yang Jun. after I looked at him angrily, my eyes shifted to shano''s face again. At the moment, shanuo looked at Yang Jun and me with a tangled face. She didn''t know who to trust. I looked at her with a serious face and felt a little anxious. I was worried that Xia Nuo would be cheated by Yang Jun. this kind of scum man can really do anything. "Xiao Nuo, don''t believe her words. I really love you. I really want to be with you." Yang Jun was afraid that shanuo would believe me. He quickly grabbed shanuo''s hand and looked at her anxiously. Shano looked into his eyes and both of them were silent. I know that once a woman really falls in love with a man, most of the time, even if she knows that the other party is lying to herself, she will choose to believe it. I once had this feeling. I believe shano is the same. I had to accept the fact that I was betrayed because I saw Xu Jialiang fighting with Qin Mengyao in bed with my own eyes. But shano is different from me. She just heard me say that even if she was upset, she would choose to believe Yang Jun. Once a woman pays her true feelings, she just doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. Even if his words are only a few tenths of a percent reliable, she will choose to believe them without hesitation. Sure enough, shano''s next reaction completely fulfilled my guess. She turned and looked at me with a frown in her eyes. "Peace of mind, I know you have suffered a betrayal. There is a shadow in your heart. You think all men in the world are unreliable, but Yang Jun is not Xu Jialiang. I believe he will not betray me." Finally, shanuo chose to believe Yang Jun, but she opened my scar at this time, which made me feel a little sad. Chapter 74 I said these words to him for her good, but she didn''t believe me, and she also felt that all men in the world were unreliable because I had been betrayed. I was talking about shano. Now she turned the topic to me, and she still exposed my scars in front of Yang Jun. I was a little sad. "Shano, don''t you believe me?" I looked into shano''s eyes and asked some questions. "Yang Jun is my boyfriend now, and I have given him everything I have, so I believe he loves me." Shano looked into my eyes and spoke firmly again. After shano said these words, my heart sank. Shano was determined to believe Yang Jun. "Shano, why don''t you believe me? He admitted it to me himself. We have been friends for so many years, and I will never lie to you." I don''t give up looking at Xiao Nuo and hope she can believe me. If I were someone else, I wouldn''t mind my own business, but I thought she was my best friend. She was always with me in my most difficult moment. Now she meets a scum man like Yang Jun, how can I sit back and ignore it. "Gu Xinan, I tell you so much just because I regard you as my best friend. From now on, I don''t want to hear you say anything bad to Yang Jun. he is my boyfriend now. I choose to believe him!" Seeing that I was still saying that shanuo was really angry, she had already taken anger with her eyes to me. Shano''s firm eyes clearly didn''t believe me. I was very disappointed. The friendship between us for so many years is not as good as the man she has known for just a few months? The two of them had a relationship last night. It must be Yang Jun''s intention. It must be because he knew that I would tell shano about it, so it''s better to start first. At the moment, I regret that I didn''t tell shano the true face of Yang Jun last night. If I had contacted shanuo earlier last night, Yang Jun wouldn''t have succeeded, but it''s too late to say anything now. "Xiao Nuo, I really do it for you. Will you wake up?" I stepped forward and grabbed shano''s hand with some excitement. My eyes were full of anxiety. But my repeated persuasion made Charlotte more angry. She threw me away and looked at me angrily. "Gu Xinan, you''ve really gone too far. If you continue to say these words and my feelings with Yang Jun, we''ll break up our friendship!" The two words of breaking off friendship hurt my heart. I looked at shano with some sadness. There was no other expression on her face except anger. Xiao Nuo has already said what she said, and my self-esteem has been hurt. She broke up with Yang Jun for her sake. "Sorry, I''m meddling. I''ll move here right away. I won''t disturb you two." I said these words pale and rushed into my bedroom. Shano has said that for this reason. I have been living in her house for a long time. Now it seems that I can''t live any longer. I took out my suitcase and tidied up my clothes. My eyes were a little red. I care about this friendship very much. It''s very precious to me, but now because of a scum man, shano actually said to me that he wanted to break up with me. I''m really sad. I casually stuffed my clothes into the suitcase and didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Yang Jun was a scum man. The feelings between me and shano changed. Soon, I packed my things. When I dragged my suitcase to the living room, shano came over and looked at me with some hesitation. "Peace of mind, I didn''t mean to say those words just now. I didn''t mean to break up with you. I was just angry for a moment, so I said that." Shano explained to me in a hurry. She looked at me dragging my suitcase, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go first." I waited for him to say this, so I dragged Xing Li to the door. Although my mouth said it didn''t matter, I was still a little angry. After all, he didn''t believe what I said after so many years of relationship between us. "Peace of mind, I don''t mean to drive you away. You can stay as long as you don''t say those bad words to Yang Jun." Shano came to me, took my hand and asked me to stay. At first she asked me to stay, I was still very happy, but when I heard her last word, I was even more disappointed. I wanted to persuade him a few more words, but I thought he believed in Yang Jun now. Even if I broke my mouth, she would not believe me, and would be more angry with me, so I chose silence very wisely. "No, if I stay here, it will certainly destroy your feelings. I''d better leave." With these words, I turned and left shanuo''s house. When I left, I clearly saw the pride in Yang Jun''s eyes. Now that I leave shano''s house, he should be more unscrupulous. He won''t worry about cheating and tell shano in the future. Leaving shano''s house, I dragged my suitcase on the sidewalk alone, some of whom didn''t know where to go. When Xu Jialiang betrayed me, it was shanuo who took me in. For such a long time, I had already regarded her home as my own home. Now I''m a little confused to leave. Tears welled up in my eyes. I raised my head slightly and didn''t want to cry. I kept telling myself that it was no big deal. Sooner or later, shano will see Yang Jun''s true purpose. But where am I going now? It''s so late that it''s too late to rent a house. Just as I was walking aimlessly on the road and wanted to stay in any hotel, my cell phone rang suddenly. I stopped and took out my cell phone from my pocket. When I saw that the caller ID was Xiao Mo, I hesitated for a moment and then connected the phone. "What''s wrong with calling me so late?" I was already in a bad mood. I connected the phone and asked directly and coldly without any politeness. Xiao Mo called me. There was nothing else except going to bed. I''m not in any mood to deal with him now. If he hadn''t forced me to stay last night, I would have told shano what Yang Jun, the scum man, had done, and our relationship wouldn''t be as stiff as it is now. "Gu Xinan, have you taken gun medicine? What''s this attitude!" Xiao Mo has never been a good tempered man. When he heard my unhappy tone, his anger was hooked up by me. I was bored enough tonight. Now, with his words of blame, my anger came up. Chapter 75 "What attitude? I''m polite enough to you now. It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, how could it be like this!" Hearing Xiao Mo''s voice, the anger in my heart burned more vigorously. I couldn''t help venting all my anger on him. If he hadn''t forced me to stay last night, I wouldn''t be with Yang Jun and things wouldn''t be as bad as they are now. I''ve never been so angry with Xiao mo. after my words, the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. When he spoke again, his voice became colder. "Gu Xinan, you took the wrong medicine. Do you know who you''re talking to?" Although I was on the phone, I could almost imagine how gloomy his face was. "I don''t want to talk to you now. I have more important things to do now, otherwise I will sleep on the street tonight!" Although I''m in a bad mood and I want to vent, the most important thing for me now is to find a place to live tonight, otherwise I''ll really sleep on the street. After saying these words, I wanted to hang up, but there came Xiao Mo''s voice. "Sleeping on the street? Where are you now?" Maybe he noticed something wrong with me, and his tone slowed down a lot. "I have nowhere to go in the street now. Are you satisfied now?" I said this sentence coldly and hung up the phone. I didn''t want to hear Xiao Mo''s voice again. Every time I face him, there is nothing good. If it is normal, I will consider whether to annoy this man, but now I can''t manage so much. I''m in a stalemate with my best friend now. Where is the mood to take care of his ideas. After hanging up, I dragged my suitcase and asked several nearby hotels, but each one was so expensive. Even when I came out of a hotel again, I saw the time. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. I sighed helplessly. I was struggling whether to spend two or three hundred dollars in a hotel for one night. Otherwise, I really had to sleep on the street. If it had been put in the past, I would certainly not be so distressed as I am now, but since my father had an operation, I need to rely on drugs every day, which is a large expense, so I can save now. Just when I finally decided to open a room, a whistle sounded behind me. This big night, the harsh whistle sounded behind me. Anyone would be upset. I turned impatiently and looked behind me, but I was stunned when I saw the license plate number. It''s Xiao Mo''s car. Why does this man come here when he doesn''t sleep at night? Do you want to experience the comfort of a small hotel? I still remember that this man even chose a five-star hotel for that kind of thing. If he came to stay, I wouldn''t believe it. I stood there hesitating whether to go over and say hello. Just then, Xiao Mo poked his head out of the window and frowned at me. "What are you doing there? You don''t get on the bus!" Hearing his voice, he reacted and walked towards him. I knew I had no right to refuse in front of him, so I put my luggage on it, and then I got into his car. My ass just sat down and started the car. "Why are you here all of a sudden? What are you doing here?" When I just yelled at him on the phone, I was full of confidence. Now when I see him, I wilt. My courage can only lead a mouth addiction on the phone. "See if you sleep on the street!" Xiao Mo gave me a cool look and continued to drive. Hearing the words "sleeping on the street", I couldn''t help thinking about moving out of shano''s house again. I couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable again. "It''s not all your fault that I''ve become like this. If you didn''t let me go last night, how could Xiao Nuo and I be so stiff." I glanced at Xiao Mo and complained in my voice. "What does it have to do with me that you were kicked out by your friends?" I attribute all my mistakes to Xiao Mo, which makes my heart feel better, but his temperament is not wronged casually. I wanted to tell her the whole story, but then I thought, I have nothing to do with him. Why did I tell him what happened between me and my friends. "Forget it, anyway, things have become like this. It''s useless to say anything now. I''m worried that shano has been cheated by a scum man, but I still choose to believe him." Remembering that Xia Nuo believed in Yang Jun''s eyes, I couldn''t help worrying. Xia Nuo is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. In the future, her feelings for Yang Jun will be deeper and deeper. I''m really worried. When I see Yang Jun''s true face clearly, she will not accept it "You''d better worry about yourself now. Your friends have driven you out, and you still care about others?" Xiao Mo glanced at my luggage and opened his mouth with some sarcasm. I was already in a bad mood. Now with his sarcastic tone, I really wish I could scold him, but I don''t have the courage. "I can understand shano. Sooner or later, she will understand that I am for her good." "Come on, what are your plans now? You can''t really sleep on the street." Xiao Mo''s voice was faint and could not hear any emotion. "I''m going to find a house these two days. Anyway, I can''t live in shano''s house all the time." In fact, I had the idea of moving out of shano''s house for a long time. I lived in her house for so long that she didn''t need me to pay the rent. I was also a little sorry. "There is no need to find a house. The house in Cuiping community is idle anyway. You can move in." Xiao Mo drove the car attentively, and his tone of voice was faint. He is always indifferent, and there are few other expressions on his face. Sometimes I wonder if this man is a cold-blooded animal. Cuiping community is the house he gave me the key before. In fact, moving there is the best. It not only saves me the rent, but also is close to the company. It''s just that Xiao Mo bought the house after all. If I move in like this, I always feel like a woman kept by him. I''m a little hesitant. On the one hand, I really want to buy more nutrition for my father. On the other hand, I can''t accept the feeling of being kept. "Do you think you still have the ability to refuse? Gu Xinan, you can''t even support yourself now. Even if you rent a house in the city, it costs more than 1000 a month. Do you think you can afford it?" Chapter 76 Every time I hesitate, as long as he opens his mouth, I know I must compromise. He''s right. I''m overwhelmed now. Although my father''s body recovers well, after all, he has just had surgery and needs a lot of drugs to maintain it, and the family can only rely on me. In fact, I have a younger brother, but he doesn''t work all day. Don''t say he has to bear his parents'' medical expenses. It''s good if his parents don''t give him a discount. So the burden of the whole family is on me alone. Before, when my father was in good health, I had a relatively easy time, but now my father''s health is getting worse and worse, and I feel overwhelmed. "Since you can''t afford it, listen to me. Your so-called self-esteem is worthless." Xiao Mo seemed to be able to guess what was thinking in my heart. As soon as I began to hesitate, he had said these words. Although I am very dissatisfied with his attitude, I have no other choice now. "Thank you." Although I know what his purpose is, after all, he has provided me with a place to live, and I am still grateful to him in my heart. Without the house he bought, maybe I would really sleep on the street. He drove very fast and came to Cuiping community in more than ten minutes. He went upstairs with me. It was certain that something would happen to the lonely men and women in this big night. In fact, I''m not in the mood to deal with him at all tonight. I''m so stiff with shano that I''m already upset enough. But this house is his, and I can''t drive him away, so no matter what emotions can only be accumulated in my heart. After entering the door, I dragged my luggage into my bedroom to tidy up. From today on, I will live here. I can''t tell what it feels like. Xiao Mo followed me to the bedroom. Whether I was tidying up my clothes or not, he held me directly from behind. He kissed me on my neck. The feeling of numbness came. I knew that this man must be in heat again. Anyway, every time he saw me, he didn''t have anything else. Every time he wanted to do that kind of thing. "Xiao Mo, I''m still finishing my clothes. It''s getting late. I have to work tomorrow." I didn''t push him away, but I reminded him in a low voice. After such a long time, I have some understanding of his character. If I push him away, I will annoy him. He is soft rather than hard. "You can clean up your clothes tomorrow. Anyway, you''ll live here in the future. It doesn''t matter when you clean up." His slender fingers picked up a strand of my hair and kept playing on his hands. His angular facial outline, an ambiguous arc in the past. My heart sank and I knew that no matter what I said when this man was in heat, it was useless. I closed my eyes, sighed helplessly, turned and lay flat on the bed, waiting for his luck, hoping he would finish it quickly. He didn''t expect me to have such a reaction. Xiao Mo picked a stylish sword eyebrow, and his voice became a little dull, "Gu Xinan, what are you doing?" "Don''t you want to do it? Then hurry up and finish it early. I want to rest." I opened my eyes, looked at him and said stuffy. Originally thought she would rush up immediately and solve his desire, but he didn''t do so. "Gu Xinan, can''t you have some fun? This kind of thing is a process enjoyed by both sides. Is it like a task in your eyes?" His good-looking eyebrows frowned tightly, and his deep eyes were filled with discontent "You know it''s a process enjoyed by both sides. Tonight, you just want to do it, but I don''t want to. If you have to do it, what can I do? I can only hope you can finish it quickly." This man, unexpectedly, told me that doing that thing is a process enjoyed by both sides. He said so many times. Several times I wanted to do that with him. Not every time he wanted to. I can only cooperate. "Gu Xinan, are you blocking me with my words?" His voice rose slightly, and Jun''s face was angry. "I''m just stating the facts, aren''t I?" I stared into his eyes without showing weakness and asked. "Gu Xinan, you are the most disobedient of all my women!" Xiao Mo strode towards me. His deep eyes hidden a treacherous light, as if they were going to devour me at any time. I was forced to bear his eyes. I didn''t want to show weakness, but I couldn''t help showing weakness with his dangerous eyes. I looked away and dared not look at him again. In front of him, I was the one who compromised every time. He even said that I was not obedient enough, and why should I listen to him? We are just gun friends, and I am not his mistress. He stared at me without saying a word. There was a surge in his cold eyes like paint and ink. At the moment, he exuded a dangerous smell. I admit that I am a timid person, so I took the initiative to show weakness again. "What do you want? Do what you want, and I didn''t refuse you. Am I not obedient enough?" "I''ll spare you for your bad mood tonight, but tomorrow night, I want you to meet me twice!" His words surprised me, but I was glad that I escaped tonight. wait! He just said to meet him twice tomorrow night? That means he''ll be here tomorrow night? I looked at his face. After making sure I was right, I felt like crying without tears. I always felt that the decision I made tonight was to lift a stone and hit my own foot. "I think it''s better for you to come here less in the future. Although you''re not a big star, you''re also a public figure. If you often come to me when others see you, won''t our relationship be exposed?" I know Xiao Mo doesn''t want others to know our relationship, so I can only use this to block him. "You don''t have to worry about this. I know it myself." On the surface, I said it was good for Xiao Mo, but he seemed to be able to guess what I thought. He glanced at me clearly and opened his mouth faintly. No matter what I do in front of this man, I can''t get the upper hand, so I''m too lazy to say anything, because I know that no matter what I say, I can''t change his decision at all. I sighed helplessly, turned around and packed my clothes again, and he left. After he left, I felt a lot easier, but I was still a little uneasy in a strange environment. I still miss the days with shano. Although shano is just my friend, we are like relatives, but now I''m not sure whether we can go back to the past. Chapter 77 I didn''t sleep almost all night. When I got up the next morning, I looked at the two big black circles in the mirror and sighed irritably. I prepared some breakfast. I didn''t have any appetite at all. After eating a little casually, I went to the company. Xiao Mo really wanted to stay in the company for half a year as he said. He thought he was just talking, but he didn''t expect to take root here. Looking at the temporary president''s office not far away, I began to worry about what happened with Xiao Mo last night. I''m under pressure every time I meet him. In the next six months, I saw him almost every day. I really don''t know how to endure this six months. But fortunately, Xiao Mo is a workaholic. When he is working, he can''t see anyone in his eyes, and he doesn''t deliberately embarrass me. It''s almost time to get off work. I''m sorting out the documents on my desk. At this time, the mobile phone rings. I see the caller ID. it''s Li Yongming. I was inexplicably flustered and looked at the president''s office with a guilty heart. Seeing that Xiao Mo was still looking at the documents in his hand attentively in the office, I connected the phone. "Peace of mind, are you still busy? Why did you take so long to answer the phone?" The gentle voice of Li Yongming on the other end of the phone seemed to have a trace of tenderness. "Well, I''ve just finished my work and I''m ready to get off work." I answered faintly and looked at the president''s office again. I found that Xiao Mo was staring at me at the moment. When I looked at his deep eyes, I panicked and quickly looked away. I don''t know why. I''ll call Li Yongming in front of him. "Peace of mind, we haven''t seen each other for several days. Let''s go out for dinner tonight." Li Yongming''s voice came again from the other end of the phone, which pulled back my thoughts. "Well, I..." Now I don''t know how to face Li Yongming. I have promised Xiao Mo that the relationship with him will last for half a year. In this half a year, Li Yongming and I can''t get along like normal male and female friends. But if I want to keep such a relationship with Xiao Mo and give up Li Yongming, I still feel reluctant. It''s not because I''m fickle, but because I finally find a man who suits me and wants to marry me. I don''t want to bother again. Now for me, finding a suitable marriage partner is a very troublesome thing, and I may not be able to find such a suitable one next time. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it convenient?" Without waiting for my answer, Li Yongming''s voice came again, with disappointment in his tone. "No, then we..." I just wanted to promise Li Yongming, but not far away, Xiao Mo''s voice came. "Gu Xinan, there are still some documents here. Hurry to sort them out." Xiao Mo stood not far from me and looked at my phone indifferently. There was no expression on Jun''s face. "Oh, good..." I stared at Xiao Mo and didn''t react for a long time. "Yongming, I''m sorry. I may have to work overtime. We''d better talk about dinner another day, okay?" In fact, I just couldn''t find a reason to refuse Li Yongming. Now Xiao Mo gave me a suitable reason, so I was still a little happy in my heart. Li Yongming on the other end of the phone also heard what Xiao Mo just said to me, so I don''t have to worry about what he will think. "Well, since you have to work overtime, I won''t bother you. I''ll invite you to dinner when you''re free." Li Yongming is a very considerate man at heart. After hearing what I said, he didn''t say much. I hung up the phone and felt a long sigh of relief. I don''t know if it''s because of my relationship with Xiao mo. now I don''t know how to face him. Hung up the phone, I turned around and found that Xiao Mo was standing in front of me and hadn''t left yet. I was surprised and quickly stepped back. "Where are the documents? Where are the documents to be sorted out?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s deep eyes and asked unnaturally. It''s time to get off work and all my colleagues have left, so Xiao Mo is not worried that someone will see us so close. "The little lawyer''s phone?" Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question or give me the document, but shifted the topic to Li Yongming. When he said this, his attitude was high and his eyes looked disdainful. Although I am just an ordinary person, I don''t like the way others are high in front of me, so I don''t like Xiao Mo''s attitude just now. "His name is Li Yongming, not a little lawyer!" Although he does not deny that he has superior capital, Li Yongming is also a little successful lawyer. When Xiao Mo calls him a little lawyer, it is a kind of disrespect for people. "Are you talking for him? Gu Xinan, you forgot what I told you before. In the next six months, you can only be my woman. I don''t allow you to have other men!" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo''s face became cold. He strode towards me and looked down at me with a chill in his black eyes. "You said you wouldn''t allow me to have sex with other men, but you didn''t say I couldn''t contact the opposite sex. In the next six months, I won''t have sex with Li Yongming, but he is now my marriage partner. When the agreement between us ends six months later, I have nothing to do with you." I know I took Li Yongming as a spare tire, which is very unfair to him, but I finally found a suitable object for marriage. If I give up like this, I am still very unwilling. "Gu Xinan, are you so fickle? In half a year, I can''t be satisfied alone. You have to hook up with another man!" Xiao Mo approached me step by step, and his eyes looked at me with anger. His voice was cold and terrible. "Xiao Mo, don''t go too far. I have promised your conditions. What else do you want? Do you want me to give up my happiness all my life because of my shady relationship with you?" My heart is also filled with anger. In front of Xiao Mo, I have compromised enough. My feelings must be decided by myself! "A lifetime of happiness, are you sure your choice is right?" Xiao Mo''s eyes became colder and colder when he looked at me. "I believe my choice is right. I hope you don''t interfere in my life. The relationship between us is just a gun friend. I promise you not to sleep with other men within six months is the limit." Chapter 78 I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes without showing weakness. Although the momentum he exuded made me feel inexplicable pressure, I still didn''t want to compromise. "I''ll let you see if that little lawyer is worth your liking." Xiao Mo said these words indifferently and turned away. He glared at his back and felt that he was inexplicable. Only I knew whether Li Yongming was suitable for me. I didn''t need him to remind me. After leaving the company, I bought some ingredients from the supermarket and returned to the house in Cuiping community. When I got home, I washed my hands and began to prepare dinner. I was used to living at shano''s house, so cooking was for two. I sat at the table and looked at the food for two. I felt a little sour in my heart. Take a deep breath. I forced myself to stop thinking about those unhappy things. I picked up chopsticks and prepared to start eating. At this time, the sound of opening the door came. I was surprised and looked at the door. A person living in a house at night is inevitably afraid. After all, the news reports every day about the house robbery and the murder of the young woman at home. I''ve always been a man with rich imagination, so I''m a little nervous at the moment. But when I saw the people coming in, I was relieved. It was Xiao mo. My relaxed nerves lasted only a few seconds. When I realized that the person who came in was Xiao Mo, my nerves tightened again. "You, why are you here?" I looked at Xiao Mo who came in and looked at him nervously. I haven''t forgotten that I contradicted him when I was in the company today. He didn''t come to me in the middle of the night. He''s a dignified president of a company. Isn''t he so stingy? I think so, my heart is more nervous, and I have already taken vigilance in the eyes of Xiao mo. "What''s your reaction? I said I would come tonight." Xiao Mo sat opposite me, frowned and opened his mouth indifferently. As soon as his words were said, I remembered that the sentence he said last night made me double meet his words, and my heart was more nervous. Looking at Xiao Mo awkwardly, I didn''t know what to say. At the thought that he came here to go to bed, I had no appetite at all. He looked at the food I cooked, a trace of satisfaction flashed in his black eyes, and then impolitely picked up chopsticks to eat. "Not bad. I know how to prepare my dinner." After taking a few bites, Xiao Mo raised his head and looked at me, with a beautiful arc in the corner of his mouth. Xiao Mo smiled very handsome. It was like the sunshine in winter. It made people feel warm. I stared at him and lost my mind. It took me a long time to recover. When I was annoyed by my own flower mania, I couldn''t help but live in my stomach. I didn''t prepare dinner for him at all. It was because I had lived there for a long time and habitually prepared meals for two people. But although I think so in my heart, I won''t tell Xiao mo. if I tell the truth, I will make him angry again. Let him think I''m prepared for him. I sat opposite him, eating dinner without saying a word, thinking about whether to take the time to call shano and make it clear to her. Although it was a little stiff that night, and I know that shano may have hated me now, I wish I could expose Yang Jun immediately when I thought that the scum man was playing with her feelings. "What are you thinking? Li Yongming?" Xiao Mo saw that I was absent-minded. He put down his chopsticks and asked indifferently. It''s Li Yongming again. Why does this man always mention Li Yongming in front of me? Where did people offend him? I don''t like the way he always aims at Li Yongming, but now I don''t want to quarrel with him. "I''m wondering how to make shano believe me. Yang Jun is playing with her feelings." I was a little worried when I thought of it. Shano and I had made it so clear, but she didn''t believe me at all, which made my heart a little uncomfortable. "It''s not easy?" Xiao Mo''s indifferent voice came. "Do you have a way?" I looked at him in surprise and asked quickly. "After she was dumped, you will naturally know that you didn''t cheat her. This is the best way." As soon as Xiao Mo said his words, my anger didn''t come anywhere. What he said was the same as what he didn''t say. What a bad idea. If shano is hurt by Yang Jun, how sad she must be. How can I bear to watch my best friend get hurt. "If you have this time, you''d better care more about yourself. Your friends have kicked you out. You still have the mind to care about others. Your heart is really big enough." Xiao Mo saw my sad face, and the good-looking sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His words were ironic. "I was not driven out by shano. I took the initiative to leave. Don''t wrong shano." I looked at Xiao Mo angrily and corrected the mistakes in his words. I usually protect my weaknesses. Shano is my best friend. I don''t like hearing bad words about her from Xiao Mo''s mouth. "Clean up after eating. I''ll wait for you in the bedroom." Probably too lazy to quarrel with me. After glancing at me, Xiao Mo walked into the bedroom and soon heard the sound of water. I naturally know what will happen between me and him tonight. Although I have done it with him many times, I still feel a little nervous. After washing the dishes and chopsticks, I came to the bedroom. When I entered the door, Xiao Mo was coming out of the bathroom. He had a towel in his hand and wiped his hair. He didn''t wear clothes. He only used a bath towel around his lower body to cover important parts. Xiao Mo''s figure is very good. His eight abdominal muscles and Sexy Mermaid line are full of the charm of a mature man. Although I didn''t see his body for the first time, I still couldn''t help looking more bright. I''m sure Xiao Mo must be the best figure of all the men I''ve ever met, and I don''t seem to have met a more handsome man than him. From the appearance alone, this man is the prince charming in the eyes of all women, but if you know this man''s uncertain character, you probably won''t think so. I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva and forced myself to look away. I was annoyed that I had a feeling for Xiao Mo''s body. As if he had noticed my change, Xiao Mo''s mouth made a proud arc, and his eyes looked at me became ambiguous. "So eager to want it?" Chapter 79 He fell in my ear and said this vaguely. He stretched out his slender fingers and slid down the contour of my face. It was like a temperature between him. Everywhere he went, my skin became hot. I knew that in Xiao Mo''s superb skills, I would soon fall, so I pushed Xiao Mo away with my only remaining reason. "I... I''ll take a bath first." I pushed away Xiao Mo and quickly walked into the bathroom. My heart is beating in panic. I''m a little angry. In love, Xiao Mo always leads me by the nose. He can always easily stir up my feeling. I took off my clothes, stood under the shower, kept washing my body, thinking about what would happen next after taking a bath. I was nervous and seemed a little excited. After washing for almost half an hour, I turned off the water, but then I found that I was too hasty to bring my pajamas in. The bath towel has been wrapped by Xiao Mo, and there is only one towel left in the bathroom. I stood in the bathroom in a hurry and didn''t know how to get out. Although Xiao Mo had seen any part of my body, I really couldn''t do it if I walked around in front of him naked. "Gu Xinan, have you finished washing?" Just as I was struggling whether to let Xiao Mo bring my pajamas in, his voice came from the bathroom door. His tone had long been impatient. "Finished washing, but I forgot to take my pajamas. Can you help me?" Anyway, Xiao Mo has already asked me. I might as well ask him to help me bring in my pajamas, so I can save the trouble. Suddenly there was no movement outside the door. I felt a little relaxed. Xiao Mo must have gone to find me pajamas. I don''t know if he can find them. Just as I was thinking about it, the bathroom door was suddenly opened, and Xiao Mo''s handsome face appeared in my sight without warning. I suddenly opened my eyes, reacted, screamed, and quickly covered my chest with my hands. "What''s your name? I haven''t seen your body!" Xiao Mo frowned and his tone was irritable. "Who let you in? Didn''t I ask you to help me with my pajamas? You didn''t say how you came in." Xiao Mo''s words made me blush with shame. I looked at him with blame. This man is also a little incompetent. He not only didn''t help me bring my pajamas in, but also appeared in front of me like this. "Gu Xinan, don''t forget that this is my house. Do I have to report to you first where I go?" Xiao Mo looked at me righteously. He didn''t feel guilty because of my blame. On the contrary, I never saw the word guilty in this man. "Well, I''m taking a bath now. It''s not good for you to come in like this, and I''m not dressed now." I looked down. I''m naked now. Even if I cover it with my hands, it won''t cover much. "Since I''m not dressed, I''ll just take it off. I''ve done it so many times. I haven''t tried it in the bathroom yet. How about trying it in the bathroom tonight?" Xiao Mo tore the bath towel off his waist, and I wanted to find a hole in the ground. Just do it. This man still wants to do it in the bathroom. Can he be more shameless! "Xiao Mo, can you be normal? It''s in the bathroom now. How can you do it in the bathroom?" I looked at Xiao Mo warily. It was really hard to accept that the man wanted to come to the bathroom once. "I''ll teach you how to do it soon." Chapter 80 He lay on my body motionless and gasped. I could feel the violent fluctuation of his chest. The man usually doesn''t see that he works so hard in bed. I really don''t know how many women he practiced his strong bed Kung Fu in bed. He lay on my body for a long time before he came down from me. "Xiao Mo, can you shorten your time in the future? If you are like this, you are tired and I am tired." I looked at Xiao Mo lying on my side with dissatisfaction in his eyes. This man is so crazy every time that he doesn''t consider other people''s feelings at all. Now I feel that my legs are not my own, as if they were going to be broken. "If I shoot in a minute, will you be comfortable?" My implication is that I think his time is too long. Any man likes women and praises him for his long time, including Xiao mo. As soon as I said my words, he turned and looked at me. The corners of his mouth smiled with evil charm. The pride in his black eyes was clearly visible. I heard what he said. Countless black lines crossed my forehead. If I shoot in a minute, the time is really a little short But I let him have a shorter time. I didn''t let him shoot in a minute. At least it can be reduced by an hour and a half However, in front of a man, I can only think about it in my heart. I can''t say such words. If you really say it, Xiao Mo doesn''t know how to despise me in his heart. After all, men like ladies. Although I''m not a lady at all, it''s better to be reserved in bed. After so long passion, I was already tired, so I soon fell asleep. When I woke up the next day, there was no Xiao Mo around me. I had done so many times. I had never seen him when I woke up. I was a little lost. I got up, dressed, simply washed and began to prepare breakfast. After frying a poached egg and eating two pieces of bread, I hurried to work. I tossed about for so long last night and got up late in the morning. If I''m late and my salary is deducted, I''ll lose a lot. I just came to the company and sat at my desk. Before I could sit still, there was my express. "Who is Miss Gu Xinan?" "I am!" I immediately stood up and waved to the express brother. The express brother came to me. It was a big bunch of roses. I was surprised to see the express brother. I didn''t know who would send me so many roses. After I signed, it turned out that there was a big bunch of roses. I took out the card in the flowers and opened it. It''s from Li Yongming. I don''t know why I''m lost. "Peace of mind, who gave you such a big bunch of words? Is it your boyfriend?" Sitting opposite me, Xiaomi looked at a large bunch of roses in my arms and asked with a gossip face. "Well... Sort of." I don''t know how to answer his question. I don''t know how to deal with my relationship with Li Yongming now. On the one hand, I still maintain an improper relationship with Xiao Mo, but on the other hand, although I don''t like Li Yongming, he is the only suitable object for marriage from many crooked melons and split dates. I tried so hard to find a suitable one. I don''t want to give up like this. My parents have urged me to get married every day. If I don''t have a decent boyfriend, they will be more anxious. "What does it mean to be your boyfriend? Your boyfriend is so generous and gives you so many roses. You''re already happy." Xiaomi looked at me with envy. I smiled at her and didn''t speak again. Li Yongming was really attentive to me. I also felt that he took this feeling very seriously, but it was really hard to say. He is already a very good man, but I just don''t feel that way about him. However, feelings are no longer within my scope of consideration, as long as they are suitable for me. "Peace of mind, what does your boyfriend do?" Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiaomi still gossiped and asked me about Li Yongming. I put the flowers in my arms on my desk and looked at him silently. I just wanted to speak, but my shoes stayed on the man behind him. At the moment, Xiao Mo was standing behind her. He had a cold face and a pair of deep eyes, black and dark. His handsome face was covered with frost. My heart clicked, and a bad premonition spread in my heart. "President..." I opened my mouth to Xiao Mo in some confusion. Hearing me say the word president, Xiaomi looked behind her in shock. When she saw Xiao Mo, there was a clear flash of panic in her eyes. During working hours, she didn''t expect the president to suddenly stand behind him. "Working time in the company is for you to gossip. Have you finished your work?" Xiao Mo''s cold voice came, and his tone was angry. He stared at me coldly at the bottom of his eyes, emitting a sullen light. Hearing Xiao Mo''s cold voice, Xiaomi quickly lowered his head and began to work. He was too frightened to make a sound. And I also lowered my head and began to work for fear that his anger would transfer to me. But he didn''t seem to let me go. Xiao Mo came to me and pointed to the roses on the table. His eyes became dim. "Where did this flower come from? This is a company, not a place for you to fall in love. I invited you to work, not fall in love!" Xiao Mo looked down at me. Although I didn''t look up, I could feel his cold eyes. He spoke in a low voice, revealing full strength and courage. My heart trembled fiercely and I quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, president. I promise it won''t happen again." His anger is really terrible. Although I always contradict him at ordinary times, I''m really afraid in front of him now. "Throw this flower out!" My apology didn''t help. His voice was still icy and ordered me coldly. He said that he was aggressive, which made me very dissatisfied, but now he is in the company and in working hours, and it is really inappropriate to speak during working hours. I resisted my anger, fiercely stood up, picked up the bunch of flowers and threw it into the dustbin not far away. Although he meant to blame me for delaying work because of personal feelings, I felt that he was deliberately targeting me. "Is the president satisfied now?" When I returned to my seat again, I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked coldly. Chapter 81 "If this happens again next time, you won''t have to come to the company!" Xiao Mo glanced at me indifferently, threw out this sentence, and walked back to the office. I stared at his back angrily, and my anger was burning. It was clear that he was deliberately targeting me. Before, other colleagues also had boyfriends who sent flowers. They didn''t see him so angry and didn''t let others throw it away, but they were so ruthless to me. This man is really too much. When Xiao Mo returned to the office, Xiaomi looked at me sympathetically. "Peace of mind, the president just got angry. It''s really terrible." "Everyone will be angry. Is he the only one who will be angry?" I sat down in my seat and opened my mouth. I was in a good mood today. After what happened just now, I was in no mood. "Alas, I really pity your boyfriend''s heart. Such beautiful roses are thrown away." Xiaomi looked at the roses in the trash can and looked like a pity. I looked along his line of sight and became more and more angry. I didn''t care about the bouquet of roses. I just cared about Xiao Mo''s things for me. He just scolded me in front of colleagues in the whole department. I was very angry and wronged. It''s not a big deal. Does he need to target me like this! "Forget it, don''t talk about it again. It''s annoying when you say it." I looked back and didn''t want to go to this thing anymore. Because of what happened in the morning, I was not in a good mood all day, and Xiao Mo seemed to be deliberately targeting me and arranged a lot of work for me. I worked all day. I didn''t even have time to eat at noon. I worked until I got off work in the evening. My colleagues kept getting off work, and I still had a few documents to sort out. I took a look at the direction of the president''s office and continued to work hard. Finally, after working overtime for an hour to sort out the documents, I stretched and sorted out the documents on the table. I looked at the president''s office and the light was on. I wanted to say hello, but I thought of what happened this morning. Forget it. I turned and left. When he came downstairs, a familiar figure appeared, Li Yongming. He was standing downstairs of our company. His car stopped not far away. I was surprised to see him suddenly appear here. After calming down, I walked towards him. "Why are you at the door of our company?" I went to Li Yongming and looked for her. With a faint smile, I asked. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. You''ve been working overtime recently, so I want to come here to see you." Li Yongming''s elegant face was also smiling, and his voice was gentle. "Sorry, I''m really busy these days, so I refuse every time you call me." I looked at Lin Yongming awkwardly and explained with a guilty heart. In fact, I don''t work overtime every day during this period. The reason why I refuse Li Yongming is because I don''t know what attitude to get along with him. I don''t have a clear relationship with Xiao Mo now. If I still associate with Li Yongming and take him as a spare tire at this time, I would be a little selfish. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we saw it today. You must be hungry after working so late. Let''s go to dinner." When I heard his invitation, I hesitated, but I finally agreed. I nodded and didn''t speak. At this time, Li Yongming came to me and took the initiative to hold my hand. Feeling his touch, I broke free fiercely, and my face became a little flustered. We have known each other for some time, but we haven''t even held hands. Today, his sudden touch made me resist. When Li Yongming saw my great reaction, his face froze and looked very embarrassed. "Sorry to offend you." Li Yongming is a gentle man. Although it was my fault just now, he took the lead in apologizing. He is always very polite. "It''s my reason. I''m sorry. Maybe I haven''t been in contact with the opposite sex for too long, so I have some resistance." I lowered my eyes and explained it awkwardly. "It doesn''t matter. I can understand, but we are dating now. If we can''t even hold hands, I think it''s strange." Although Li Yongming always has a gentle smile on his face, I can feel that he is still a little unhappy. It''s not just him. I''m afraid any man will be angry. He''s done well. I looked into his eyes and hesitated for a moment. I took his hand. Anyway, it''s just holding hands. It''s no big deal. When I was a child, I always held hands when playing games with boys. For the first time, I took the initiative to close the distance between us. I didn''t feel much in my heart, but Li Yongming seemed a little excited. The two of us took her hand and walked towards his car. When he came to a French restaurant, he had already made a reservation before he met me. The two of us sat face to face. Although it was said that we interacted on the premise of marriage, when we were alone, I felt speechless and the atmosphere became a little awkward. But fortunately, the steak was brought up soon. I can use it to hide my embarrassment. I cut the steak in front of me. Just when I was about to eat, Li Yongming handed his steak to me, and the steak I came back had already been cut into pieces. "Eat mine. I''ll cut it for you." Li Yongming, with a faint smile on his mouth, looked at me with tenderness in his eyes. Facing such a considerate man, I don''t feel at all. That''s false. For any woman, I hope to have a caring man, and I''m no exception. Although I didn''t like him as much as men and women, I recognized him even more because of Li Yongming''s consideration for me. "Thank you." I was not polite to him. After thanking him, I began to eat. Halfway through the meal, Li Yongming called my name. I looked up and found that he was carrying red wine in his hand. That means very obvious. Although I don''t drink at ordinary times, and my drinking capacity is poor, I didn''t refuse. After I held a goblet with him, I looked up and drank. Maybe it''s because I drank too quickly. I choked. I kept coughing and tears came out. "Peace of mind, are you okay?" Looking at the way I kept coughing, Li Yongming quickly handed the paper towel to me and opened his mouth with concern. "No... nothing. I''m just not used to drinking." I said this while coughing. Chapter 82 I still kept coughing, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward. Li Yongming came to me and patted my back. At the moment, we two looked very ambiguous. Li Yongming''s actions warm my heart. If I can live with such a considerate and gentle man all my life, even without love, I think I should be very happy. I raised my head and smiled faintly at Li Yongming. I felt bad about him, but it was just a good feeling, not the feeling of his heart. "You can''t drink. Why didn''t you say it earlier? If I knew, I wouldn''t let you drink." Li Yongming looked at me with a look of remorse. "I''m fine. I just choked accidentally. It''s no big deal." Not far away, a familiar figure came into my sight. I opened my eyes in surprise. Why is Xiao Mo here? At the moment I saw Xiao Mo, I was flustered. I looked at him at a loss with panic in my eyes. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you?" Aware of my abnormality, Li Yongming frowned and looked at me suspiciously. I didn''t answer his words. I still looked at Xiao mo. he looked at me with a gloomy face, and the anger in his black eyes was burning. Li Yongming looked at me with a puzzled frown. Then he looked along my line of sight. He also saw Xiao mo. The expression on his face changed slightly, and the smile on his face disappeared. "Peace of mind, are you really just the relationship between the employee and the boss?" Li Yongming turned his eyes to Wo and looked at me with suspicion. Last time, Xiao Mo pulled me away in front of Li Yongming and appeared here first. I don''t know what will happen next, so I don''t know how to answer Li Yongming''s question. My eyes kept flashing. I was very guilty. I have no idea how to answer this question. Xiao Mo has come to us at this time. My heart is more flustered. I don''t know what he will say after he has passed. My hands tightly hold the corners of my clothes. At the moment, I have an impulse to escape here. Xiao Mo''s face is obviously angry. If he tells me about my relationship with him, I don''t know how to face Li Yongming. Standing next to me, Li Yongming also saw him coming. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but he still maintained a good quality. "Hello, we meet again." Li Yongming took the initiative to stretch out his hand, with a faint smile on his face. However, his good quality doesn''t mean that Xiao Mo also has it. He just glanced at Li Yongming coldly and didn''t shake hands with him. His attitude was as like as two peas in the first time, and he never looked at Li Yongming. Li Yongming looked at me awkwardly, and his face was angry. He was not a fool. Naturally, he could feel Xiao Mo''s hostility to him. "President... Why are you here?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s dark eyes and said hello with a guilty heart. "This is a restaurant. Can''t I if you can come to dinner?" He was standing two steps away from me. The momentum around him made me feel oppressive. I was more and more guilty and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. "Of course not. I just think it''s a little too coincidental." I smiled awkwardly. Although I kept calm on the surface, I was unhappy in my heart. I wondered whether Xiao Mo was following me. Otherwise, why was it so coincidental? I had dinner here with Li Yongming, and he also came. "Really? It''s really a coincidence. We really have fate. I can meet you every time you go out on a date." Xiao Mo deliberately aggravated the word "date". I clearly saw the anger in his eyes. He must be very angry now. I know he doesn''t like me with Li Yongming because of his terrible possessiveness. He is a selfish person, but I am also selfish. Although I still have a gun friend relationship with him, I have to think about my future. "It''s a coincidence. People who don''t know think the president is following me." Every word he said was aimed at me, and I didn''t do anything wrong. Every time it made me seem to betray him, I was also very depressed. And now it''s in front of Li Yongming. If I give in again and again, maybe he will doubt something. In fact, I know he is deliberately following me. Otherwise, there is no such coincidence in the world. Every time I meet Li Yongming, I will be met by her. "Gu Xinan, you mean I''m following you?" Seeing me say this, his eyes became colder when he looked at me, and his tone was interrogative. "I''m just kidding. The president took it seriously. Am I right?" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes without showing weakness. In front of Li Yongming, I didn''t want to be too cowardly. The more cowardly I was, the more he doubted the relationship between us. "Gu Xinan, you are too narcissistic. Who are you? I want to follow you?" Xiao Mo couldn''t hold his face. After a sneer, his face became colder. I was wondering if this man had the impulse to hit me at the moment. "It doesn''t matter to the two of us. How can the president come to me? It may be a real coincidence." Hearing him say that there is no relationship between the two of us, I don''t think Li Yongming will doubt anything. While I was relieved, I worried about myself. Today, in front of Lin Yongming, I let Xiao Mo be so embarrassed. He will not spare me easily. Knowing that I deliberately set up a trap and asked him to jump in, I said in front of Li Yongming that it didn''t matter between us. How smart Xiao Mo was, he immediately reacted. But he didn''t open his mouth again. He just stared at me with a gloomy face. The burning anger in his black eyes seemed to burn me up. I deliberately turned away from him. Anyway, now it''s in public. What can he do to me? He said that he didn''t want others to know our relationship. "Yongming, let''s continue to eat." Li Yongming has been standing aside, frowning. I know I ignored him, so I''m deliberately close to him at the moment. Xiao Mo''s hands clenched tightly into fists, and the green veins on the back of his hands burst. If I didn''t know this man and didn''t want others to know our relationship, I was a little afraid that this man would hit me in public. "OK." Li Yongming heard me take the initiative to talk to him, and a gentle smile appeared on his face again. He sat opposite me and handed the cut steak to my plate. Even a gentle man has a temper. Li Yongming is such a person. I can feel that he is so close to me in front of Xiao mo. Chapter 83 However, Xiao Mo''s attitude just annoyed me. I also deliberately wanted to annoy him, so I was happy to accept the steak handed over by Li Yongming. Although Xiao Mo didn''t say anything, I could feel the coldness from him getting heavier and heavier. "I think all the seats here are full. Then I''ll share the table with you. I don''t have to choose a place." Xiao Mo was already sitting beside me when he said this. I immediately felt a pressure. I don''t like him so close to me, and it''s such an embarrassing situation. Moreover, I also saw Li Yongming''s slightly frowned eyebrows sitting opposite me. Although he has always maintained a good quality and didn''t say anything, I''m afraid it''s uncomfortable for any man to be disturbed when dating. I deliberately ignored Xiao mo. at this time, if I was talking, he didn''t know what to do, so now I just want to finish this meal and leave quickly. "Peace of mind, have you received the flowers I sent you today? Do you like them?" Halfway through the meal, Li Yongming seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked up at me and opened his mouth gently. The expression on my face froze when I heard her mention the flowers. I did receive what he sent me, but Xiao Mo ordered me to throw it away. "Well, I got it." I smiled at him unnaturally and then answered. "Why didn''t you bring it out when you got off work? Did you forget it?" Li Yongming suddenly asked this question. I was stunned for a moment, wondering whether to tell the truth. If I said that the flower had been thrown away by me, would it look too disrespectful to him? "That flower has long been thrown away by her!" Just as I was struggling with how to answer, Xiao Mo''s indifferent voice suddenly came, and he answered the question for me. My heart clicked. I saw the smile on Li Yongming''s face freeze. "That thing is not what you think. I didn''t throw it away on purpose. It''s because receiving roses at work violates the company''s regulations, so I can''t help but throw it away..." I explained in some confusion. Although I knew that this reason was really not sufficient and had no credibility, I was telling the truth. Xiao Mo ordered me to throw it away because it affected my work. Li Yongming looked at me suspiciously. I could feel that he didn''t believe me. He was a lawyer and his mind would be clearer than that of ordinary people like me. "What I just said is the truth. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it." I kept apologizing to Li Yongming, but I scolded Xiao Mo thousands of times in my heart. He suddenly appeared here to deliberately destroy my feelings with Li Yongming. Li Yongming and I have no deep feelings. If Li Yongming doubts me, it will be a matter of minutes for us to finish it. Xiao Mo, sitting next to me, looked at me with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Knowing that he was intentional, I was even more angry. I had an impulse to confront him immediately. This man is really going too far now! Li Yongming glanced at Xiao Mo and looked at me with doubt again. I can understand her. If it were me, I would doubt it. "It''s all right. Since your company stipulates that you can''t collect flowers during work, I''ll give them to you face to face in the future. I won''t embarrass you any more." The expression on Xiao Mo''s face is so obvious. Even if Li Yongming is a fool, ye can feel that the relationship between me and him is somewhat abnormal. If it is an ordinary superior subordinate relationship, how can an employee like me be a big man like the president, and the atmosphere between the two of us is very unusual. I looked at Li Yongming with some guilt. After getting his understanding, I felt relaxed and grateful to him. Maybe it was because if he didn''t succeed, the smile on Xiao Mo''s face disappeared and replaced with indifference. A meal was finished in a stiff atmosphere. I had no appetite at all. After eating in a hurry, he dragged Li Yongming away. Xiao Mo didn''t stop me any more. While I breathed a sigh of relief, I was worried about whether Xiao Mo would go to me tonight. He didn''t give him any face tonight. He was so small-minded and didn''t know what to do to me. I sat in Li Yongming''s car. It was completely dark. Looking at the scenery outside the window, I was worried about myself. "Peace of mind, I heard you moved out of shano two days ago. Can I ask why?" I don''t know how long later, Li Yongming took the initiative to speak. Hearing shano''s name, I felt a little sad. Thinking of the reason why I moved out of her house, I felt lost again. "Because of some small contradictions, it''s no big deal." I don''t want to tell too many people about Yang Jun''s scum man. I don''t want too many people to know when Xia Nuo is hurt, and Li Yongming and Xia Nuo are not very familiar. Although Li Yongming was introduced to me by shanuo, Li Yongming is only a friend of her friend, so the relationship between them is not very familiar. "Shano is a straightforward girl. I can see that she attaches great importance to your friend." Li Yongming looked at me and said this sentence faintly. I don''t know what he wants to express, but an idea rose in my heart. I''ve moved out of shano''s house. We haven''t had any contact these days. I''m wondering if I should take the initiative to call her. After all, we two have been friends for so many years. I don''t want a crack in our friendship because of a scum man named Yang Jun. "Thank you for reminding me. I know what to do. In my heart, shano is also very important." I turned to look at Li Yongming and smiled at him faintly. "Where do you live now? I''ll take you back. It''s getting late. You have to work tomorrow." Li Yongming offered to take me home. I wouldn''t refuse when I used to live in shanuo''s house, but now I live in Xiao Mo''s house. How can I let him take me home. "No... no, you put me on the side of the road. I''ll just walk back by myself. You have to take me back in a big circle." I was a little flustered to say these words, and my heart instinctively resisted. "How can I rest assured that I''ll leave you alone on the roadside? I''ll take a detour at most. I drive very fast." Li Yongming looked at me in surprise and disagreed. He has always been a gentleman''s Moyang in front of me. When I lived in shanuo''s house, he sent me to the door. Chapter 84 "It''s really not necessary. I live near here. If I walk, I''ll be there soon, and I also want to walk alone." I insist on getting off, and I have to get off. Now I even feel ashamed of myself. On the one hand, I keep a gun friend relationship with Xiao Mo, on the other hand, I don''t want to give up Li Yongming. I hate myself. I know that between Li Yongming and Xiao Mo, I have to make a choice. Although Xiao Mo and I can''t be together, I can''t accept being entangled with two men at the same time. "But it''s so late now. You''re not safe as a girl." Li Yongming slowed down, frowned and looked at me with worry in his eyes. "It''s all right. It''s very close to where I live. I''ll be home soon." I still insist. I''m very confused about eating in the restaurant tonight. I really want to make things clear to Li Yongming, but now I can''t say it. "Well, send me a wind up message when you get home, otherwise I''ll worry." Li Yongming stopped the car and told me some uneasy things. "OK, I see." I answered faintly and opened the door to get off. Li Yongming looked at me uneasily and drove away. I was walking on the sidewalk alone and was tangled in my heart. Should I tell Li Yongming about it? If I was with him so indistinctly, it would be very unfair to him. I didn''t decide what to do all the way. I admit that I am a selfish person. This matter makes me very uncertain. I don''t know what to do. I returned to Cuiping community. As soon as I opened the door, I was pulled in by a force inside. I was surprised. Before I could reflect what the situation was, I was heavily butted against the wall. It was so powerful that it hurt my back. I took a breath and stared angrily at Xiao Mo who imprisoned me. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? You hurt me!" Xiao Mo held my wrist tightly with both hands, and his eyes stared at me. "After leaving the restaurant for such a long time, where have you been? What have you done with Li Yongming!" As soon as Xiao Mo opened his mouth, he was aggressive. I was in a bad mood. Now I''m even more angry when he questioned me like this. "What does it matter to you where I went? Do I have to report to you no matter what I do?" I''m really annoyed. What''s my relationship with him? Why should he question me in such a tone? Because of his existence, I can''t even live a normal life. I am worried every day for fear that someone will know the relationship between us. Has a little freedom on my face become an extravagant hope now? "Gu Xinan, don''t forget whose woman you are. In the next six months, you are my Xiao Mo''s woman, so I am qualified to take care of you!" My roar did not have the slightest deterrent to him. He looked at me coldly and said it was still so domineering. This man is always so selfish. He never thinks about himself and other people''s feelings. "I''m your woman, am I? I''m your woman except when I''m in bed. When I get out of bed, two people are strangers, aren''t they?" I sneered, and my voice became pale. My relationship with Xiao Mo made my heart very tired. My heart was suffering again every day. I broke the relationship between the two people in our door. The expression on Xiao Mo''s face changed, and even his eyes began to flicker. It turned out that he was blocked and speechless. In fact, his heart knows the relationship between the two of us better than anyone else. He keeps saying that I am his woman. In fact, it is just his selfish possessive desire. Every man doesn''t want the woman he has slept with other men, even the woman he doesn''t want, not to mention the man with strong possessive desire like Xiao mo. "Even if you are my woman in bed, you are also my Xiao Mo''s woman. Gu Xinan, what I said to you before, you are all ignored, aren''t you? You are so close to Li Yongming!" Even if he is wrong, he is still so righteous. "You keep saying I''m your woman. Why don''t you say it directly in front of Li Yongming tonight? Xiao Mo, we are both selfish people. You have your life and I have my life. After half a year, we won''t have any relationship." I know I can''t get any advantage from meeting Xiao Mo, so I want to reason with him and hope he can understand my current situation. He and I are not people in the same world. He has money and power. He is more handsome. There are 800 women who want to marry him. If he is tired of playing and wants to get married, he can get married at any time, but I can''t. I am an ordinary girl from the countryside. I have no prominent family affairs, and I have reached the age of marriage. My parents have been worrying that I have not found a suitable marriage partner. I am facing multiple pressures. I am really tired. I really want to find someone to rely on now. I don''t expect the person I married to be my love. At least we can help each other and give me some support. It''s hard to work alone in a city. I have to make money to support my family and constantly solve the problems caused by my brother outside. I also want to find a warm embrace that I can rely on when I''m tired. Xiao Mo knew that I was deliberately blocking him. The expression on his face froze and looked at me with doubt. "Gu Xinan, do you want me to disclose our relationship?" Xiao Mo''s eyes were suspicious, and his eyes looking at me burst out a chilling light. "Gu Xinan, I advise you not to have any improper thoughts, otherwise, I will make you regret! You can only be my bed companion, disclose your identity, delusion!" He looked at me with cold eyes and didn''t give me a chance to speak. His hot lips blew thin on my face, but his voice was full of danger. I looked at his cold frosty eyes. I was flustered. I didn''t dare to look into his eyes again. He was too strong. I didn''t have the courage to look at him, but what he said made me very angry. "Mr. Xiao, you think too much. I don''t want to disclose my relationship with you at all, because my relationship with you is a stain in my life. Do you think anyone is willing to show the stain in front of others?" I stared at Xiao Mo without showing weakness and said these words loudly. This man is really enough tonight. Although I don''t deny that many women even want to have a one night stand with him, it doesn''t mean that everyone is! Chapter 85 I roared out this sentence. Xiao Mo was stunned for a moment. In front of him, I never said so loudly, and my mood was not so out of control. "You say I''m a stain in your life? Gu Xinan, repeat what you just said!" His hand that imprisoned me loosened slightly, but the next second he increased the strength of his hand, and my wrist was pinched by him. I frowned in pain. I wanted to shout out, but today I didn''t want to compromise. I was always weak shrimp in front of him, but I also had dignity. He thought I was so dirty. If I was soft, wouldn''t I acquiesce in his guess just now. "Even if I say it again, it''s the same. Xiao Mo, you are the biggest stain in my life!" I looked into his eyes coldly and repeated what I had just said. I was completely angered by this man tonight. No matter how weak I am, I can''t stand it! As soon as I spoke, his chest heaved violently, and it was obvious that his anger had burned to the extreme. "Gu Xinan, you seduced me first. You seduced me for 200000. Have you forgotten?" When I heard the speech, the expression on my face froze. It was really that I took the initiative to seduce him and climbed into his bed for 200000. In order to raise 200000 yuan to operate on my father, I did everything at that time. I calculated him, but later all this was beyond my expectation. Now I understand how wrong my original decision was. Even if I sold my kidney, I shouldn''t have an intersection with this man. Now I don''t even have my own life to maintain this relationship with him. Is it worth it for me to get to this point for the original 200000? "Xiao Mo, can you stop forcing me? I''m really tired now. Do you know how much pressure I have to bear now?" I sighed and softened my attitude, "I''m just a woman. I need someone who can support me. My father is in poor health and needs a lot of medicine money every month. I''m really tired to support a family alone. I beg you to let me go, OK? I owe you 200000. I''ll find a way to return it to you." Now I can figure out that the only way to break up the relationship with Xiao Mo is to return 200000 to him, so I don''t owe him anything, and I don''t need to keep this shady relationship with him all the time. I don''t need Xiao Mo to sympathize with me when I say these words. I really need someone to talk to. Xiao Mo looked at me. When he heard my words, the expression on Jun''s face became a little complicated. He didn''t continue to be angry with me, but I couldn''t see what he thought. I said I would return 200000 to him. He should be able to let me go. Xiao Mo didn''t speak. He gradually let go of his grip on me. His dark and deep eyes stared at my eyes. I looked at him calmly without a trace of panic. What I just said was my heart. I just hope he can understand me and understand the difficulties of ordinary people like me. Without his confinement, I stood up straight. Although I summoned up the courage to speak out in my heart tonight, it could be easier, but I don''t know why, I feel empty in my heart. Xiao Mo looked at me deeply, didn''t speak, turned and left. I stared at his back. I didn''t come back until the loud noise of closing the door came. Xiao Mo left like this. I have made it so clear tonight. From today on, we should be over. If the two of us end up like this, I won''t feel guilty when I face Li Yongming in the future, and I can communicate with him without burden. Thinking like this, a faint smile appeared on my face, but why did I feel sad in my heart? Is it because of Xiao Mo? As soon as the idea came into my mind, I was frightened by myself. I thought I liked Xiao mo. I must have had a seizure just now. I must have! This man, I should only hate him. How can I like him? I won''t like him! I was lying alone in the big bed in the bedroom, my heart was agitated, and the eyes of Xiao Mo just appeared in my mind. Almost a night without sleep. When I came to the company the next day, I happened to meet Xiao Mo at the door. I deliberately avoided him and left. I made it so clear last night that I didn''t know how to face him. Similarly, he just glanced at me indifferently and walked directly into the office without talking. In the next few days, we are like strangers. Although I will feel embarrassed when we meet, if the relationship between us ends like this, I won''t have to worry every day in the future. That day, I was busy at work. Suddenly, my cell phone rang. I saw that it was my mother''s call, and my eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now every time my family calls, either to urge me to find someone, or my father doesn''t have enough money for medicine. Now I''m a little afraid and get a call from my family. But even so, I still have to answer. I picked up my cell phone and slid open the answer button. My mother''s voice came from the other end of the phone immediately. "Peace of mind, are you still working?" "Well, I haven''t finished work yet. Mom, why did you suddenly call me? What''s the matter?" I answered faintly and asked directly into the opening of the subject. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask what your boyfriend does. He seems to be very rich." As soon as my mother said this, I was stunned. I haven''t mentioned anything about Li Yongming. How does she know? And although Li Yongming''s conditions are not bad, they are not very good. "Mom, how do you know? My relationship with him hasn''t been determined, so I haven''t planned to tell you yet." I hesitated and didn''t know how to tell my mother about Li Yongming. My relationship with him has not been determined. How did my mother know about it? "Peace of mind, tell mom the truth. How far have you two developed?" My mother didn''t believe my explanation, but continued to ask. "Mom, can you not be so anxious? We have known each other for two months. How can we develop so quickly?" I was speechless about my mother''s questioning. Li Yongming and I are not sure whether we can be together. My mother is so worried. "How can I not worry? How old are you and don''t have a suitable object? Can I not worry when I''m a mother?" Chapter 86 After my mother heard what I said, she sighed helplessly and then spoke again. Every time I call to urge me to find someone, I have immunity. Every time I hear her nagging, I wish I could hang up. "Peace of mind, I think the boyfriend you''re looking for is really good. I know your father''s health is not good. I sent 100000 yuan to your father as medical expenses." My mother''s next words shocked me and opened my eyes. I wondered if my ears had heard wrong. I never told Li Yongming about my family, nor did I tell him that my father had surgery and was in poor health. How could he suddenly send 100000 yuan to my parents for no reason? "Mom, what''s going on? He can''t send money to our house!" Although I can feel that Li Yongming is interested in me, I don''t think his feelings for me will make him take out 100000 yuan to buy medicine for my father. "What''s impossible? Didn''t he give your father 200000 yuan for surgery last time? Peace of mind. You''re really lucky to find such a rich boyfriend." Every word my mother said shocked me. And he just mentioned the 200000 that my father had an operation. Didn''t Xiao Mo give it? How did you become Li Yongming? What''s going on? I''m really getting more and more confused now. I don''t know what''s going on. For no reason, someone gave my parents 100000 yuan. Is it Xiao Mo? After the idea came to my mind, I immediately denied it. How could Xiao Mo give money to my parents for no reason? Moreover, he can never let my family know about our relationship. However, among all the people I know, except Xiao Mo, who will do such a thing? For a time, I was really confused. I wasn''t sure whether it was Xiao Mo or Li Yongming. "Mom, do you know the name of the man who gave the money?" I asked this question nervously, in a flustered tone. "Peace of mind, how can you ask such a question? The person who gives the money is your boyfriend. Don''t you know his name?" "Mom, you answer my question first!" I didn''t get the answer I wanted. I frowned and asked again. "The person who sent the money seems to be your boyfriend''s assistant. I only remember that he said that President Xiao asked him to send the money." My mother saw that I was worried and didn''t ask any other questions, so she quickly answered my question. My heart trembled. Now I''m sure that the person who sent money to my parents is really Xiao mo. of all the people I know, President Xiao must refer to him. My hand holding the mobile phone was trembling slightly. I couldn''t tell what I felt in my heart. I couldn''t figure out why Xiao Mo did this. A few days ago, I clearly annoyed him. I thought he was going to end his relationship with me, but what does he mean by doing so now? This man''s mind is too hard to guess. I don''t know what he wants to do. What''s the reason why he sends money to my parents? "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you speak suddenly?" I haven''t heard me for a long time. My mother at the other end of the phone opened her mouth in doubt. "It''s all right. I still have some work to finish. I won''t tell you first. I''ll hang up." I''m afraid my mother will continue to ask about me and Xiao mo. if it''s Li Yongming, I may reveal some information to my mother, but the person my mother knows is Xiao mo. if my mother continues to ask, I really don''t know how to answer. What else did my mother want to say? I didn''t give her a chance to talk, so I just hung up. After hanging up the phone, my heart couldn''t calm down for a long time. I looked in the direction of the president''s office and didn''t know what Xiao Mo thought. After learning about this, I was no longer in the mood to work. I kept looking at the direction of the president''s office and was full of why Xiao Mo did it. Sitting opposite me, Xiaomi found something different about me. She took a look at the direction of the president''s office along my eyes, then turned around and looked at me with a smile in her eyes. "I said peace of mind. You''ve been staring at the president''s office for a long time. Why do you like the president?" Xiaomi''s eyes were full of exploration, and what he said made me panic. I suddenly recovered, looked away and quickly denied, "what are you talking about? How can I like the president?" Although I was denying it, I could feel my guilty heart. I didn''t know what had happened recently. My feeling for Xiao Mo seemed different from that at the beginning. "You look guilty. What can you deny? The president is handsome, rich and single. It''s normal for you to like him. Several women in the company don''t like the president." My denial didn''t play any role. Xiaomi didn''t believe my denial at all. "What about you? Do you like the president, too?" I looked up at Xiaomi''s eyes and asked seriously. "Of course, I''ve liked the president since I first met him, but I know that an ordinary girl like me will not like me." Xiaomi doesn''t deny that she likes Xiao mo. when talking about Xiao Mo, I saw pink bubbles in her eyes. Her obsessed look made me speechless. Xiao Mo is cold and handsome on the surface. She can''t help being a feminine man, but if she knew what kind of person he is in private, she probably wouldn''t like him like now. "I don''t think he is very good. On the contrary, I still hate him." I glanced at the direction of the president''s office and said this stuffy. I don''t know how many women dream of having something to do with him, but I''m different. Now he has a stronger and stronger desire for my possession. I just want to get rid of him. It''s best that we don''t have any intersection in our life. "Peace of mind, is what you said true or false? You don''t like the president, and you hate him?" Xiaomi looked at me in shock, with unbelievable eyes. "He is not RMB. Should everyone like him? I just don''t like him. I just hate him!" The more Xiaomi thinks I like Xiao Mo, the more I want to deny it, and what I say is the truth. After I said these words, I found that Xiaomi didn''t speak any more, but looked in the direction of the president''s office. I frowned irritably and looked along her line of sight, but when I saw the office full of people standing, my heart clicked. Chapter 87 Xiao Mo stood at the door of the office, staring at me with a gloomy face. After I reacted, I quickly lowered my head and didn''t dare to look up again. At the moment, I have the impulse to slap myself. Why am I so unlucky. Every time he speaks ill of Xiao Mo, he hears him. We''ve been calmer lately. Xiaomi also felt Xiao Mo''s gloomy face and quickly lowered his head to work. I found that although the female colleagues in the company liked Xiao Mo, they seemed more afraid of him. Yes, this man takes his work more seriously than expected. If he makes a little mistake in the company, he may be fired. "Let me hear about your working hours and gossip, and you will leave the company consciously!" Xiao Mo stared at Xiaomi and me coldly. After a long time, he said this sentence in a cold tone. I hung my head and didn''t look at him, but I could feel the cold sight above my head. When I heard the closing of the office, I looked up. Without Xiao Mo''s existence, the sense of oppression disappeared. "The look in the president''s eyes is really terrible. Have you just seen it?" Xiaomi looked up at me and spoke with fear. "I see. In the future, we''d better not talk about such gossip during working hours. Next time, I''m afraid we''ll lose both our jobs." Xiao Mo is already kind. If he were someone else, how could he have the chance to make a mistake for the second time and be fired long ago? Xiaomi and I are lucky, but I don''t know if Xiao Mo is just a verbal warning because of me. Xiaomi also knew that he was afraid. He nodded at me and stopped talking. After work, as usual, I went to the supermarket to buy some fresh vegetables. Now I am more alone. Sometimes I really feel very lonely. When we lived in shano''s house, we often went out to hang out together at night, but now I''m the only one left. I''m not interested in shopping now. When I returned to Cuiping community, as soon as I entered the door, I saw Xiao Mo sitting on the sofa in the living room. His shirt slightly unbuttoned, his slender legs folded together, saw me coming back and looked at me indifferently. His eagle sharp eyes can always make me feel guilty. Without saying a word, I turned my attention away from his eyes. "What are you doing there? Don''t you hurry to cook?" He stood up and walked towards me step by step. His voice was faint. I couldn''t hear any of his emotions. "Why are you here? Didn''t I tell you very clearly that night?" Instead of listening to him, I looked up into his eyes and asked coldly. I spoke so clearly that night. Hasn''t the man understood? What does it mean that he still appears in front of me tonight? "You made it clear, but I didn''t promise you to let you go. Gu Xinan, since you provoked me first and wanted to get rid of me, do you think it''s so easy?" He fell in my ear with a cold voice, but his words were evil and shameless. My anger is surging in my heart. At the moment, I wish I could slap him in the face. There is such a difficult man in the world. I have said all my good and bad words. He just doesn''t intend to let me go. I stared at him with anger in my eyes, but I was so angry that I couldn''t say a word. "If you''ve been against me, I won''t let you go. If you''re funny, please me. Maybe if I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you go." He didn''t care about my anger. There was a evil smile on his mouth. Although his tone was light, it had the smell of threat. I never thought I would provoke such a man in my life. It''s really like a dog skin plaster. I can''t get rid of it. I stared at Xiao Mo and didn''t want to waste more words with him. I went directly into the kitchen and began cooking. Anyway, I have quarreled with him so many times. Anyway, what this man should do or how to do, my words can''t have any impact on him. Now I''m too lazy to tell him. When I was cooking in the kitchen, Xiao Mo sat alone in the living room, watching TV leisurely, and didn''t look at me from beginning to end. At the moment, I feel like my wife who has been working all day and is busy at home. Xiao Mo is here. Sometimes I feel that we are a family. Often together, I even have an illusion. Sometimes I feel that this wrong game is so real. I felt this feeling constantly in my heart. I was inexplicably upset. I was really evil. I thought Xiao Mo and I were a family. I shook my head hard, trying to throw this feeling out, but I accidentally scratched my hand with a knife. "Hiss -" I gave a cry of pain. The knife accidentally fell to the ground. I watched the blood flow from my index finger and frowned tightly. Hearing my voice, Xiao Mo strode in. When he saw my scratched hand, there was a trace of heartache in his black eyes, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so careless." His voice is urgent. I''m not sure whether the concern I just saw from his eyes is true or false. Will people like him really care about one of his gun friends? "When I was just cutting vegetables, I was a little distracted, so I accidentally cut my hand." I looked at his face and explained in a low voice. "Why are you so stupid? You can cut every dish." Xiao Mo''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled, and his words had a taste of blame. I didn''t speak. I wanted to find a band aid, but he took it for me first. "Thank you." I thanked him and wanted to take the band aid from his hand, but his hand retreated and avoided me. I frowned. As soon as I wanted to say something, his voice came into my ear, "let me help you." After he said this, he held my hand. There was still blood on my hand. He carefully wiped it off with gauze, and then wrapped the band aid on my finger. His movements were very light and didn''t hurt me. I looked at his face blankly. His just careful touch has always appeared in my mind. I admit that his casual concern for me will make my heart beat faster. I know I like Xiao Mo, but I always don''t want to admit it, because there is no future between us, so I always force myself not to be emotional with him, which is why I always want to end with him. If the relationship between us continues, I''m not sure if I can control my heart and not fall in love with him. Chapter 88 "Be careful these two days. Don''t touch water. Be careful of infection." After sticking the band aid, Xiao Mo looked up at my eyes and told me. I stared at him, still immersed in his tenderness to me just now, and some couldn''t return to God. Seeing that I didn''t speak and looking at his trance, Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me unhappily, "Gu Xinan, I''m talking to you. Are you mute?" I suddenly recovered and looked at Xiao Mo''s handsome face close at hand. I flustered my eyes and stopped looking at him. I hung my head and continued to cut vegetables. Xiao Mo glanced at me, returned to the living room and continued to wait. After about half an hour, I brought the prepared food to the table, and he had already sat in front of the table and waited. Simple four dishes and one soup. I usually cook some simple home-made dishes, and my workmanship is not good. I don''t know why. My dishes are not very delicious. Why does Xiao Mo often come here for dinner. In his villa, the dinner prepared by the nanny for him must be much richer than mine. The two of us met face to face and ate dinner silently. I thought about the thing my mother called me today. I hesitated to ask Xiao mo. "Did you give that 100000 yuan?" Finally, I asked this question. If I didn''t ask, it would always be in my heart and make me very uncomfortable. Anyway, I''ve been angry with Xiao Mo not once or twice, and I don''t care more. "So soon?" Hearing my question, he was not surprised. He was still eating dinner gracefully, as if what I said had nothing to do with him. "It''s really you. Why did you suddenly give my family 100000 yuan?" I put down my chopsticks, frowned and looked at Xiao Mo and asked. "Didn''t you say you were tired to support a family alone that day? Now you don''t need to be so tired to be my woman. I can give you 100000 yuan a month." Xiao Mo spoke this sentence with a high look. I understood what he meant. It turned out that he suddenly sent 100000 yuan to my parents because of what I told him that night. Did he think I said those words to ask him for money? After I reacted, I was angry. What did Xiao Mo think of me? Did he think I said those words because I wanted money from him? "Xiao Mo, I think you may have misunderstood something. I want to find someone to rely on. I don''t want him to help me bear the burden of my family. I want someone who can lend me a shoulder when I''m tired and helpless." He understood me as a powerful woman. I was unhappy, but I was patient and explained to him. "What''s the use of giving you a shoulder to rely on, so you don''t need to work hard to make money and you don''t have to bear the burden of supporting your family? Gu Xinan, a woman of your age still has such a naive idea!" Xiao Mo sneered at me with disdain, and his eyes were full of ridicule. My face changed and I looked at Xiao Mo angrily. Although I don''t deny that a woman of my age has experienced too many things and most of them have become a lot more realistic, he can''t beat a boat of people with one pole. He thinks that all people are in line with money. My family, if I find a man who just wants him to help me share the burden of my family, it''s really unfair to that man. I am a selfish person, but I will not find a man to fill the bottomless hole in my family. In fact, my father still spends a small amount of money on medicine every month, and my brother spends more. I have a brother who has been out of business since childhood. He often makes some mistakes and gambles with a group of gangsters every day. Over the years, I don''t know how much gambling debt I have paid him. If it were just my father''s medical expenses, I wouldn''t be as difficult as I am now, but gambling debt is a bottomless pit. My brother has become addicted to gambling. Every time he pays back the money, he guarantees that he won''t gamble in the future, but in the twinkling of an eye, he has another butt of gambling debt. If I want to find someone to rely on, I want him to help me fill the bottomless hole in my family, then I must be the most selfish woman in the world. "Xiao Mo, maybe my idea is ridiculous in your eyes, but this is the most real idea in my heart. I said my heart that day. I didn''t want to ask you for money, but I hope you can understand me and don''t disturb my life again." I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and began to speak seriously word by word. "You want to support your family by your own ability. How long do you think you can persist? Gu Xinan, feel at ease to be my woman for half a year. I said I would give you a breakup fee. Then you won''t have to worry about money." I don''t know what Xiao Mo likes about me and why he tries so hard to let me be his woman. I''m not ugly, but I''m definitely not a stunning beauty. If a man like Xiao Mo wants to find a beautiful gun friend, it''s not difficult at all. As long as he waves, I don''t know how many women catch up. I really don''t understand why he wants me to be his woman. "What''s the difference between me and the women who sell? Is it in your heart that I''m the same as the women who sell?" It is undeniable that a woman who works as Xiao Mo for half a year gets a considerable sum of money, which is a business that can make no loss. But what about my dignity? Should I lose my dignity for the sake of money? At the beginning, I have abandoned my dignity once for 200000. I know that it''s hard to feel, so I don''t want to have a second time. Xiao Mo''s fierce sword eyebrow frowned and his tone was angry. "You have positioned yourself in your heart. Take care of your peace of mind. What''s wrong with being my woman? You know how many women can''t ask for this opportunity. You refuse me again and again and want to escape from me!" A man like him should be used to women rushing to please. It''s a rare thing that he can still be patient with me when he meets a woman like me who doesn''t understand interest and doesn''t eat hard and soft. "You can give me money, but you can''t give me what I want. I want to find a boyfriend openly. I want to get married and have children. That''s what I want, but you can''t give me. Since you can''t give me what I want, why can''t you let go? Xiao Mo, we are not people in the world at all." He thinks what I want is money, but only my own heart knows what I want. Chapter 89 If I really wanted money, I could ask him for money from the first time I had a relationship with him, but I didn''t do that. Today, I don''t want to quarrel with him or oppose him. I just want to have a good talk with him. Although he is overbearing, his heart is not hard. His inquisitive eyes looked up and down at me. Xiao Mo said nothing. The waves in his deep eyes were turbulent. I didn''t know what he would say or do next second. "If you want to be my girlfriend, you will die. I can give you anything, but this alone can''t. The woman I want to marry will never be a worthless woman like you. Take care of your peace of mind and learn to be content!" In his eyes, I was a worthless woman, but why did his dignified President Xiao pester me, a worthless woman? There are so many excellent women around him. Any one is thousands of times better than me. Why do you hold on to me? "I never wanted to be your girlfriend. I know the gap between us. You can rest assured." A man like him must be a lady with a deep family background. How can a woman like me become a woman in his name. This is something I dare not think of. "I Xiao Mo never force women. I''ll give you time to think it over." What he said next made me breathe a long sigh of relief. Although Xiao Mo was very domineering, he was not so domineering as unreasonable. But I don''t need time to think about it. I''ve already decided to end with him, because I''m afraid that I''m maintaining this kind of concern with him, and I really can''t control my heart. This man is too excellent and dazzling. It is estimated that few women will not be attracted by him. I am an ordinary woman. I also like excellent and handsome men, but this man is destined not to belong to me, so I won''t let myself fall deeply. I won''t let myself suffer again. However, Xiao Mo just got loose. I can''t wait to say my decision now. Maybe it will annoy him again, so I decided to tell him my decision in two days. After dinner, I thought Xiao Mo would stay here again tonight, but this time, to my surprise, after dinner, he picked up his coat from the sofa and left without even calling. Looking at the empty house, I''m alone. I don''t like this feeling of loneliness. In the evening, after taking a bath, I lay in bed and looked at the ceiling. I didn''t feel sleepy at all. I kept thinking about Xiao Mo''s handsome face. I thought that after breaking up with Xu Jialiang, I would never love any man again in my life, but I didn''t expect that I fell in love with Xiao Mo so soon. I''ve been deceiving myself and others before. I told myself that I hated Xiao Mo, but my feelings about him are the most clear in my heart. Every night before going to bed, his face will appear in front of me. At first, I thought I had too much contact with the two of us. Later, I knew that I had fallen in love with him. I know it''s a relationship that won''t have results. I''m afraid I''ll get hurt again, so I''ve been protecting myself like a hedgehog and don''t want him to enter my heart. The ringing of the mobile phone pulled back my thoughts. I recovered. When I saw that it was shano who called me, I was a little excited. For so many days, I haven''t dared to call shano. I''m afraid she thinks I''m deliberately destroying her relationship with Yang Jun. in fact, I have to call her several times, but I still can''t make up my mind in the end. I quickly answered the phone and said excitedly, "Xiao Nuo, you finally called me." My voice is a little excited. Shano''s phone should be the most happy thing for me recently. "Peace of mind." As soon as the phone was connected, I heard shano''s cry. After she cried out my name, she kept choking. "Shano, why are you crying? What happened?" I was a little worried about shanuo. Her cheerful character, but few things would make her cry. Something big must have happened. I thought like this in my heart. I couldn''t help but doubt Yang Jun. Xia Nuo cried so sad that he must have something to do with that scum man. Sure enough, what shano said next fulfilled my guess. "Peace of mind, he lied to me. He betrayed me. He really has other women outside." Shano sobbed and cried again. Things had long been in my expectation, but I couldn''t help but panic when I heard shano say it. Shano on the other end of the phone kept crying. She couldn''t listen to what I said now. I know she''s in pain at the moment. I''m a little distressed about her. "Xiao Nuo, are you at home now?" Xia Nuo lived with Yang Jun before. I don''t know if she still lives with Yang Jun now. "Well..." Shano''s voice was full of tears, and his words were intermittent. I was more and more worried about her. After hanging up the phone, I quickly rushed to her house. I took a taxi. In about ten minutes, I came to shano''s house. I stood at the door and kept ringing the doorbell. I was more and more worried that shano would not do anything unthinkable at home alone. When I left shano''s house, I left her the key. Now I regret it. Why did I return the key to shano when I moved away. After a long time, shano finally opened the door for me. I was relieved to see that she was still fine. I took her into the living room. The two of us sat on the sofa. I saw that her pouch had long been swollen like a walnut, and the whole person seemed a little embarrassed. "Xiao Nuo, how did you become like this?" I lifted her messy long hair to my ears and looked at her with a distressed face. I have known shano for so many years and have never seen her in such pain. Yang Jun, a scum man, is really too much. She bullies such a shining girl as Xia Nuo! "Peace of mind, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have believed you at the beginning. Yang Jun is a scum man. He really has other women, and he brought that woman when he broke up with me today." Shano rushed into my arms, choking and hating. Chapter 90 Xia Nuo liked Yang Jun very much before, but I saw it in my eyes, but Yang Jun, a scum man, did something so inferior to animals. There were not only other women outside, but also led Xiao San to break up with Xia Nuo. How could there be such a man in the world! "It''s really too much. Yang Jun is a beast. He did this to you!" I clenched my hands into fists, and my heart was full of anger. At the moment, I wish I could find Yang Jun and settle accounts with him. "Peace of mind, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I really shouldn''t have made trouble with you for the scum man Yang Jun. I know you were for my good and didn''t want me to be bullied by the scum man, but I didn''t believe you. I''m really sorry." Shano''s tears were even worse. She kept wiping her tears with a paper towel and didn''t forget to apologize to me. Looking at her now made me feel worse than when I was lovelorn. "Xiao Nuo, there''s no need to say this between us. I know you were crazy about Yang junai at that time and couldn''t listen to anything. I don''t blame you." Although this matter makes me feel very uncomfortable, I haven''t blamed shano from the beginning. If I were shano, I''m afraid I''d do the same as her. "Peace of mind, don''t you really blame me? I thought it was for Yang Jun, and I said I wanted to break up with him." Shano looked at me uneasily and asked again. I could see that there was guilt in her eyes. "We have been friends for so many years. Don''t you understand my character? If I really blame you, I won''t come to you tonight." The uneasy expression on shano''s face made me feel a little uncomfortable. I know she must feel sorry for me now. At that time, I was very angry. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have left her home. However, such a long time has passed, and I have calmed down long ago. Besides, shano is still my best friend. How can I blame her. "Thank you, peace of mind, really thank you, thank you for coming to comfort me at this time." Shano hugged me again and choked. "Don''t say these polite words to me now. I know you''re very upset now. If you want to cry, cry out. After crying out, you''ll feel better." I patted shano on the back and kept comforting her. I have also suffered betrayal. I know the pain of tearing my heart and lungs. Once I lost the hope of living. I know that shano feels the same as me at the moment. "Peace of mind, I really love him, but why did he do this to me? Why, I have given him my most precious first time. Why didn''t he cherish me and hurt me so much?" Shano''s tears surged and asked many reasons on his face, but I couldn''t answer a word. Shano is a good girl. She has given her all in this relationship, but the person who often gives is the one who is most vulnerable. "Xiao Nuo, forget him. He doesn''t deserve your love. This time you''ll be bitten by a dog." Comparing Yang Jun to a dog, I feel that it is an insult to the dog. The dog still knows loyalty, but he is just slag to the bone. "But I really like him. I really want to be with him. Peace of mind. Tell me what I should do?" Xia Nuo was unwilling to be abandoned by Yang Jun. this was her first love affair. She almost gave her all, but in exchange for this result, no one could be reconciled. "Xiao Nuo, will you calm down? Yang Jun''s scum man is not worth your liking!" Looking at Xia Nuo''s tears, I remembered that it was all caused by Yang Jun''s scum man. I wish I could cut him with a knife now! When shano heard what I said, the cry grew louder and louder. I can only hold her tightly in my arms and can''t do anything. Now no matter what I say or how to comfort her, all the languages are pale, and she can only get out of the pain by herself. I held shano all night. She was almost crying all night. She didn''t sleep until early in the morning. I laid her on the sofa, took out the quilt from the bedroom and covered her. I saw that there were still wet tears on her face. I sighed and felt worried. I didn''t know when shano would get out of this sadness. Looking at her pain, I really hated that I didn''t let her see Yang Jun''s true face earlier. I took out my cell phone and looked at the time. It was almost time for work, but shano was like this. I was a little worried about leaving her here alone, so I called the supervisor to ask for leave. I sat next to shano and dried the tears on her face before I went out to buy breakfast. Although it is not me who is lovelorn, but looking at my good sister so sad, my heart has become a little heavy. Walking alone on the road, I was extremely depressed. The impulse to settle accounts with Yang Jun became stronger and stronger. When the mobile phone rings suddenly, I frown. When I see that the caller ID is Xiao Mo, I frown. I don''t know what he is calling me at this time. "Hello, President Xiao." It''s working time, so after I connected the phone, I politely called him president Xiao. Hearing my voice, the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then came Xiao Mo''s indifferent voice, "why didn''t you come to work today? Gu Xinan, are you deliberately avoiding me?" Xiao Mo''s tone was unhappy and questioned. "Mr. Xiao, you think too much. Even if I don''t want to see you, I won''t be unhappy with money. I didn''t go to work today. There''s really something. I just asked the supervisor for leave, so I don''t need to report to Mr. Xiao again?" Xiao Mo''s words made me speechless. Which eye of his saw that I was deliberately avoiding him. I wish I could work overtime every day just for more overtime pay. How could I not go to the company to avoid him? His imagination is really rich enough. And he is really too narcissistic. Does everything I do have to do with him? "What''s the reason why you can''t come to the company?" Xiao Mo continued to ask, with the momentum that I won''t stop until I give a reason. "Why should I tell you the reason? I''ve just asked for leave." I was in a bad mood. Now I was pressed by Xiao Mo, and I was even more upset. This man regarded him as my friend, and even told him why he asked for leave. "Gu Xinan, I''m your boss. Don''t you need to give me a reason for asking for leave?" Xiao Mo''s voice came again. At the moment, there was impatience in his voice. Chapter 91 "The reason why I asked for leave is that my best friend broke up with her boyfriend. I''m comforting her, OK?" I''m a little angry and give this reason. Now I really doubt that Xiao Mo is deliberately against me. Why does this man hold on to me every day! After my words came out, the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, followed by a beep hanging up voice. "Inexplicable!" I looked at the hung up phone, speechless on my face. Is this Xiao Mo neurotic in recent days? He always came to me for trouble. Hang up, I casually bought some breakfast and went back to shano''s home again. Now she needs someone to accompany her. When I was lovelorn, shano was always with me. Now that I am lovelorn, I also want to accompany her and accompany her out of this feeling. When I returned to shano''s house, she was awake. She sat on the sofa, holding her legs and staring blankly at the front. I put the bought breakfast on the table and went to her. "Xiao Nuo, why didn''t you sleep more?" I put my arm around shano''s shoulder and looked at her with concern. "I can''t sleep. As soon as I close my eyes, my mind is full of him showing up in front of me with other women." Shanuo looked at me faintly. When she said this, tears had burst into her eyes again. I held her in my arms and swallowed helplessly. I didn''t know how to comfort her. "This thing will pass soon. Don''t you think I''m living well now? Believe me, you will forget him." Being lovelorn was just painful at that time. After a long time, I really forgot. It was like that I was still uncomfortable when I thought of Xu Jialiang, but it was no longer a feeling of heartache. "Peace of mind, do you really put it down now? Are you really not sad?" Shano looked at me suspiciously and asked the question seriously. "Don''t you think I''m happy every day now? Where can I be sad now? Shano believes me. You can come out soon, and it''s the least worthwhile thing to hurt ourselves for the sake of the scum man." "But I feel so sad. Without him, it''s like losing everything. Peace of mind. What''s wrong with me and why did he treat me like this?" Shano grabbed my hand and looked at me with some excitement. "Because he is a man with dregs in his bones. No matter how good you are, he won''t cherish you. Shano, wake up and recognize the true face of this man early. It''s a good thing for you!" I said this out loud and looked at shano seriously. I can''t see the way she''s out of control. She''s clearly a man who doesn''t deserve his love. She''s still so sad for him. Does she still have hope for their feelings? Shanuo stared at me. It took a long time before she came back. She knew what I said was reasonable, but she didn''t have the pass in her heart now. Anyway, Yang Jun, that scum man, she paid her true feelings and suddenly suffered betrayal. It takes time to get out of this pain. Just when I think that she is so sad because of Yang Jun, I don''t think it''s worth it. Shano was still in tears. I didn''t say anything to comfort her. I directly took her to the table. "You have something to eat first. It''s not worth living with your body for a scum man." I handed the porridge I had just bought outside to shano and opened my mouth seriously. Shano was tired after crying all night. She didn''t refuse. She lowered her head and sipped porridge. It was dark in the evening after taking it all day at shano''s house. Shano sat on the sofa in the living room without saying a word and didn''t sleep. I was worried that she would do something stupid after I left, so I decided to stay with her. Shano is one track minded. It''s not impossible to do anything stupid, so I want to look after her. "Peace of mind, you don''t have to stay here with me. I''m fine." Shano seemed to know my mind. She turned to look at me and whispered. "It''s all right. Anyway, I don''t have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll stay with you tonight." Although she said she didn''t need me to stay with her, she is still so sad. How can I leave her alone. "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to hurt myself for someone who isn''t worth it. Peace of mind. Go back. I want to be alone." I accompanied him for a day, and shano''s mood eased a lot. Although the whole person still looked a little decadent, he didn''t cry as before. "Well, I''ll give you time to be quiet. If you have anything, call me and I''ll come as soon as possible." After being lovelorn, people will want to be alone. I understand her mood, so I didn''t force her to stay. After I left shanuo''s house, I walked on the road alone, hoping that shanuo could get out of the shadow of lovelorn early. The cell phone rang. It was Li Yongming. He asked me to meet tomorrow. I found a reason to refuse. Tomorrow is the weekend. I''m going back to my hometown. I''ll never let my parents take Xiao Mo''s 100000 yuan. Recently, there are always many things to worry about. I don''t know why. In these months, I always encounter some unlucky things. When I returned to Cuiping community, Xiao Mo was there again. I was not surprised. I saw this man every day. I was used to it. Without saying a word, I put on my slippers and walked towards the bedroom. "Back." Xiao Mo took the lead in saying hello to me. His tone was light and without any emotion. "Yes." I answered, didn''t want to talk more nonsense with him, and walked towards the bedroom again. "Your best friend was finally dumped?" I thought Xiao Mo would leave boring if I ignored him, but he didn''t seem to want to leave today, and what he said made me angry. What''s called my best friend was finally dumped. "Why do I feel some gloating in your words?" I turned around and looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes with discontent on my face. "Didn''t you always expect your best friend to see the true face of your boyfriend? Now it has come true. Shouldn''t you be happy?" Xiao Mo played with the ring on his index finger, slightly picked his sword eyebrow and looked at my faint mouth. ¡­¡­ I''m happy? Is there something wrong with this man? When do I expect shano to be dumped? I just don''t want him to be hurt by a scum man. If so, I''d rather Yang Jun disguise in front of her for a lifetime. Chapter 92 "I''m not happy. I just feel unworthy for shano. It''s the most unworthy thing to be sad for a scum man." I looked at Xiao Mo and said this sentence faintly. I didn''t want to pay attention to her anymore. I turned and walked into the bedroom. I''m tired of so many things happening recently. I don''t want to argue with Xiao Mo anymore. I went into the bathroom, took a bath, and then planned to have an early rest, because I decided to go back to my hometown early tomorrow morning and return the 100000 yuan to Xiao mo. The first time we had a deal, but now it''s not. After I took a bath, I thought Xiao Mo would feel that today was boring and left. However, I always imagined that this man was too kind. Instead of leaving, he had followed me to the bedroom. I looked at Xiao Mo sitting on the big bed, frowned tightly, and stared at him with some displeasure, "Why are you still here? I''m going to rest." I don''t want to quarrel with Xiao Mo today, but I''m really unhappy now. "Then rest together. I''m tired after a busy day today." Xiao Mo was not angry because of my attitude. He looked at me and a smile appeared on Jun''s face. After saying this, he lay directly on the big bed. "President Xiao, if you''re okay, please leave here. I''m really in a bad mood today." I stood up straight, looked at Xiao Mo, and pressed the anger in my heart. Did Xiao Mo want to play a rogue tonight? Unexpectedly, he wanted to stay here. "Gu Xinan, you find out the situation. This is my house. I want to live here. Do you still want to drive me away?" Xiao Mo put his hands around his chest and looked at me with a high face. Hearing what he said, I lost my confidence in an instant. I forgot that I am hi on his territory now, and when I come back, I must tell him my decision, and I can''t continue to live here. Although he gave me a place to live when I was homeless, I am not suitable to live here for a long time. "This is your territory. If you don''t go, I''ll go." I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this angrily. After I found my clothes in the wardrobe, I wanted to change them. Xiao Mo strode in front of me. He pulled my body and let me lean against the wardrobe. Before I knew what was going on, his kiss fell heavily. I opened my eyes and looked at his close eyes. My brain was blank. I haven''t made out with him for several days. Before, he said he didn''t like forcing women. I thought he would keep a distance from me these days. Now it seems that men say they don''t like to force women. All these words are deceptive. Soon Xiao Mo put me on the big bed and then bullied me. At this time, I put my hands on his chest to stop him from moving further. He frowned and looked at me unhappily. If he was disturbed at this time, I''m afraid any man would be angry. "Gu Xinan, what are you doing?" With a sullen face, he almost yelled at me. "You said the night before yesterday that you wouldn''t force me. You''ll wait for me to make a decision." Although I don''t know whether it''s useful to say this, I still decided to have a try. Where am I still in the mood to do such a thing with him now. Hearing my words, Xiao Mo looked at me with a cold look in his eyes. "Gu Xinan, you stopped me with my words!" "I''m just telling the truth. You didn''t force me to say it the night before yesterday. Do you want to keep your word?" Although Xiao Mojun''s face was a little unhappy, I could see that he hesitated. It seems that this man still remembers what he said before. It seems that this reason can still persuade him. However, Xiao Mo gave me this feeling for only a few seconds. The next second, what he said made me have an impulse to spit blood. "I said not to force you to make a decision, but I didn''t say not to force you to make a decision. You seem to understand me wrong." Xiao Mo''s mouth stirred up a calculated smile and looked at me with some pride. Smell speech, I''m not angry. This man is really shameless enough. He really has enough reasons to do anything. "Xiao Mo, you are shameless!" I looked at Xiao Mo coldly. This sentence almost jumped out of my teeth. The man refreshed my understanding of him again and again. "The more shameless is still behind. Do you want to try?" In bed, he has always been the most patient. Even if I scolded him, he was not angry. Instead, he smiled proudly. I am a little speechless. The man looks stable and mature on the surface, but why is he like a different person after he gets into bed? It''s not like him at all. I stared at Xiao Mo angrily and couldn''t say a word. I have no doubt about the authenticity of the man''s words. Since he said so, there must be more shameless words. Seeing my weakness, Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked. His eyes were hot. I turned to look away and looked away awkwardly. This man always kept his eyes open when he was in bed. I know there must be another fight tonight. I close my eyes and don''t struggle anymore. Anyway, I know that no matter how I refuse, I don''t have to close my eyes and enjoy it. Xiao Mo saw that I no longer resisted, and a satisfied smile appeared on Jun''s face. In men''s eyes, a woman''s body can arouse desire most. Unexpectedly, a man''s body can also arouse a woman''s sexual interest, such as a man like Xiao mo. No woman doesn''t like his perfect figure, does she? Anyway, every time I see his figure, I can''t help being confused. Although I feel a little shameful, it''s the most real idea in my heart. Chapter 93 Seeing that I was a little distracted, Xiao Mo stopped and his good-looking sword eyebrows wrinkled into a river shape. "Gu Xinan, can you still be distracted?" I got back to my senses and felt the cold feeling on Xiao Mo''s body. I was in a panic. This man was so observant when he went to bed. Is this man a normal person. "No, very comfortable." I said this sentence awkwardly, quickly turned away my sight, and didn''t dare to look into Xiao Mo''s eyes. "But I don''t think you are very comfortable. It seems that I still need to work hard." After that, he didn''t sleep immediately, but held me in his arms. Just after vigorous exercise, his breathing became excellent and heavy. Being held in his arms like this makes me feel satisfied. I even want to be held in his arms like this every night. As soon as the idea came out, I was startled. When did I become so dependent on Xiao Mo and want to be with him every day in the future. I shook my head hard and tried to throw the idea out of my mind. I know very well that there is no possibility between me and Xiao Mo, so I can''t imagine such a thing. "What''s the matter, uncomfortable?" Xiao Mo looked at my abnormal touch, looked at me sideways and asked suspiciously. "No... No." I quickly denied it, thinking that I must not let Xiao Mo know what I really think in my heart. He has clearly told me more than once that it is impossible between us, so I can''t have illusions about him, absolutely not. If he knew, he didn''t know what he would think of me. Seeing my denial, Xiao Mo didn''t speak. He closed his eyes slightly, as if he were going to sleep. "Well, I''m going back to my hometown tomorrow and won''t be back until the weekend evening." I opened my eyes, looked up at Xiao Mo and opened my mouth faintly. I don''t know why I want to explain to him. At ordinary times, he doesn''t see anyone. He never told me what he wants to do. Why should I rush to say it. "Will you stay for one night?" He opened his eyes and looked at me with a frown. His voice was sexy and low. "Well, I haven''t been home for a long time. Although I often call, I don''t know how my father''s health is. I want to go back and accompany them." In fact, I want to go home. The main purpose is to get the 100000 yuan back to Xiao mo. I can''t let my parents accept his money for no reason. But I didn''t intend to tell Xiao Mo about it. According to his temper, I would be angry if I knew that I came home because of it. It''s not easy for us to get along for a while. I don''t want to break this rare silence now. "I''ll have you sent back." Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and said this sentence faintly. As soon as he said his words, my heart trembled fiercely. Did he care about me when he said to let someone send me back? Thinking like this, I was inexplicably happy in my heart, but I was happy. I reminded me of my relationship with Xiao Mo all the time. Even if he really cares about my safety, I won''t accept his kindness. "No, it''s very convenient for me to take a bus from the station. I can almost get home in four or five hours." I refused Xiao Mo, but my heart was still beating because of his words just now. If he wasn''t a high-ranking president, if he didn''t have such a prominent background, I''m afraid I would have fallen in love with him. "Are you sure you don''t need it?" He spoke again with a faint voice. I looked into his eyes and couldn''t guess what kind of woman I was in his heart. "I really don''t need it. Every time I go home by car alone, I''m used to it." I''ve worked in the city for so many years. I''m alone every time I go home. I''ve been used to it for a long time. "It''s up to you." When determining my second refusal, Xiao Mo glanced at me indifferently, threw out this sentence, and turned to sleep. Looking at his back, I felt a little lost, but I didn''t show it. I leaned over, back to back with him. At midnight, I felt that Xiao Mo didn''t know when he had held me in his arms. He buried his head in my neck. I could clearly feel the warm gas when he breathed. I held my position and fell asleep again. When I woke up the next day, Xiao Mo was still lying beside me. This was the first time I saw his figure when I woke up. He was still asleep. I carefully took away his hand on my waist. My action was very light for fear of waking him up. When I put on my clothes and carefully packed my luggage, Xiao Mo''s lazy voice came from the bed. "Ready to go so early?" I turned and looked at him. I didn''t know when he had already sat up, and his dark eyes were staring at me. At the moment, his work body is so bare, only his lower body = covered with a quilt. Early in the morning, I saw the man''s semi naked appearance. I blushed. I turned around and replied unnaturally, "well, it takes a long time to take the bus, so I have to go back early." After saying this, I continued to tidy up my clothes. Although I only stayed at home for one night, I still had to bring my changed clothes and toiletries. When I was cleaning up, Xiao Mo had already got up and dressed. It was only seven o''clock in the morning. I was a little surprised that this man didn''t sleep in on weekends. Chapter 94 "You get up so early, don''t you need to sleep a little longer?" I looked at Xiao Mo, who was dressed up and ready to go to the bathroom to wash, and asked suspiciously. Although he is a workaholic at ordinary times, today is a weekend. It is estimated that all office workers can''t help sleeping in. Sure enough, this man is different from normal people. "I''ll take you to the station and go back to the villa to sleep." His answer surprised me. He got up so early to take me to the station. When did this man become so considerate? It really surprised me. But at the same time, my heart is happy. "No, I''ll just take a taxi." Although I really want me to take me to the station, I refuse on the surface. If I show too much hurry, he may think I want to let others know our relationship and want to take the opportunity to become his girlfriend. "Give me ten minutes." Xiao Mo glanced at me, threw out this sentence, and walked into the bathroom. I was stunned for a few seconds before I reacted. I dragged my suitcase to the living room and waited for Xiao mo. In less than ten minutes, he came out. He didn''t wear a formal suit as usual. Today, he wore a pure white sportswear and a pair of black sportswear. He had never seen Xiao Mo dressed so casually. Unexpectedly, he changed into sportswear and became more sunny and handsome. I stared at him for a few seconds before I came back. My face had already been stained with an unnatural blush. Xiao Mo took me to the gate of the station. When I got off, he turned around and left without saying a word to me. I was a little lost. But I soon adjusted my mood. I walked into the ticket hall, bought my ticket home, and waited for the bus home in the waiting area. After more than half a day of turbulence, I finally returned to my hometown, because it was in the village. After I got off the bus, I walked a long way back home. I called my mother before I went home, so I saw her at the head of the village as soon as I entered the village. "I''m tired after sitting in the car for so long. Mom, take something for you." As soon as my mother saw me, she picked up the things in my hand, including some nutrients I bought for my father when Xiao Mo sent me to the station. "Mom, how''s Dad doing recently? Is he better?" I walked side by side with my mother and started chatting. "Since the operation, your father is much better. You don''t have to remember. Just work hard at ordinary times. Mom will take good care of him¡° I chatted with my mother and soon got home. When I got home, I talked with my father for a while. My mother prepared dinner. In the evening, my brother Gu Xin came back. As soon as he entered the door, I smelled a strong smell of wine. "Elder sister, how did you come back? How much did you bring back this time?" Gu Xin approached me. When he spoke, the smell of wine was even more pungent. I looked at his face flushed and drunk, frowned tightly, and looked at him angrily, "Gu Xin, look at what you look like now and how old you are. Can you do something serious!" My brother has not been in school since he was a teenager. It''s common to mix with some no three no four people in society, fight, whore and gamble. I don''t know why I have such a brother! But even so, my parents still regard him as a treasure. The idea of son preference in rural areas is very serious. Otherwise, my parents will not rest assured that I will work hard alone in the city. They never care about whether I have enough money to spend. The most common thing they say every time they call is that my family is short of money. What trouble my brother has caused and needs money to deal with it. Most of the people in rural areas have this idea, so I don''t have any original complaints. Moreover, Gu Xin is my brother. If he works seriously, I should help him for lack of money, but now he is a gangster and has never done anything serious. I worked hard and worked hard outside, but every time I gave him money to deal with his troubles. I''m not a saint. I also have complaints and emotions. Now I''m really disappointed with my brother. "Sister, you preach to me as soon as you come back. Where am I hindering you? You don''t like me like that?" Gu Xin is also a grumpy man. When he heard me say this to him, he immediately became angry and looked at me with an unhappy face. "What do you look like now? Dad is in poor health now. Why can''t you find a serious job and reduce the burden on your family?" I''m really disappointed with this brother. My father is like this now. He''s still in the mood to drink like this. "Dad has already had an operation. Don''t worry, dad is in good health." Gu Xin came to me and gave me a hiccup. The strong smell of wine came into the tip of my nose. I was even more angry. My parents held him in the palm of their hand since childhood, but now he has grown up and turned into this. I stared at Gu Xin angrily and wanted to say something. At this time, my mother came in and saw me scolding my brother. She quickly stood on the front of agreement with my brother, "peace of mind, what are you talking about? How can you quarrel with your brother as soon as you come back? Where did your brother annoy you!" At ordinary times, my mother still loves me, but once it involves my brother, all the mistakes are mine. No matter what Gu Xin did wrong, in the eyes of my parents, the person who did wrong will always be me. "Mom, look at my sister. She scolded me as soon as she came back. I didn''t annoy her." Gu Xin walked to my mother at this time, looking wronged. My family has always prioritized boys over girls. In my parents'' heart, nothing is more important than my brother, so even if I educate Gu Xin, they will protect him. "You see, you haven''t seen your brother for such a long time. You can''t get angry with your brother as soon as you meet." My mother spoke for my brother as usual. If my mother had said this before, I would have been soft and didn''t say a word, but today I don''t want to forget it. Recently, I''ve been under enough pressure. I''m so tired every day, but my brother doesn''t do anything and always causes some trouble. I really can''t see it anymore. His parents loved him so much since he was a child. He should bear the burden of his family, shouldn''t he? Chapter 95 "Mom, he''s like this now, all because you and dad used to him since childhood. Look at what he looks like when he doesn''t work all day. Our family is dragged down by him!" I pointed to Gu Xin hiding behind my mother and opened my mouth angrily. At the moment, I can''t care whether these words will hurt my sister and brother''s feelings. I only know that if he goes on like this, our family will be finished sooner or later. "How can you talk? How can you say that about your brother!" As soon as I said my words, Gu Xin didn''t say anything. My mother immediately began to scold me. Her eyes looked at me with anger. She has always been like this. She has always protected my brother and never considered my feelings. Even Gu Xin has become like this. My parents still spoil him and can''t see him wronged. "Mom, I say this for his good. He is in his twenties. He didn''t go to school well. Now he doesn''t even have a stable job. Do you want him to be our parasite!" I''m still uncomfortable with my mother''s protection of my brother, but I''ve been used to it for more than 20 years, but I don''t like Gu Xin''s being a little gangster. I hope he can cheer up and support the family with me, so that I can relax. "Sister, it''s too much for you to talk like that. I''m your brother. How can you say I''m a parasite? What do you think my parents are?" Gu Xin talked back to me with a indignant face and a reasonable look. "Too much? If you work hard and make money to support this family, would I say that about you? You''re asking for it all now!" Gu Xin has always been a person who doesn''t repent. No matter what I say about him, it''s useless. I''m angry. I don''t know how many times I scolded him, but not once he changed. I''m really disappointed with him! "Peace of mind, what are you doing? I don''t allow you to say that about your brother!" When my mother saw that I was still talking, she ate directly, put Gu xindang behind her, and looked at me angrily. "Mom, can you stop protecting him like this? How old are you? Now you don''t even have a serious job. You know eating, drinking, whoring and gambling every day. If he doesn''t change, something will happen sooner or later!" If it was in the past, I would say a few words and vent my anger, but today I don''t want to forget it. "Peace of mind, if you say that about your brother again, I will really be angry. Mom knows that you usually work very hard. You can say something about your brother, but you can''t go on forever." My mother has been protecting Gu Xin. I have no place to vent my anger. I want to scold Gu Xin, but my mother is protecting him now. If I say anything, my mother will be angry. I stared angrily at Gu Xin, then turned and sat on the table. Gu Xin is now like this. His parents dote on him and protect him is the main reason. He didn''t do anything since childhood. He feeds him at home as a Buddha. "Just outside, I heard you arguing in the house. What are you arguing about?" At this time, my father came in, his eyes stayed on me, and his tone was also unhappy. "Nothing. It''s just that the sister and brother had a quarrel." Before I spoke, my mother took the lead in opening up. "It''s all right, Dad. I haven''t seen my sister for such a long time, so I talked to her." Gu Xin also stepped forward and explained. I was angry, but I didn''t say anything on the surface. My father had a bad heart. If I still had a quarrel with Gu Xin at this time, I was worried about his health, so I had to bear it. Because I haven''t been home for a long time, the food prepared in the evening is much richer than usual. I feel warm at the thought that these meals are prepared for me. Although my parents always protect Gu Xin, I still have my daughter in my heart. But when I was in a good mood, what my mother said next seemed to pour a basin of cold water on me, which made me sad. "Xiaoxin, eat more meat. You''ve lost weight recently. Mom made it for you when she knew you were coming home today." It turned out that this dinner was not prepared for me, but for Gu Xin. I still valued my position in my mother''s heart. My nose was a little sour. I bowed my head and ate silently, trying to hide the bitterness in my heart. A meal was finished when my mother kept cooking for Gu Xin. After I took the initiative to wash the dishes and chopsticks, I planned to tell my purpose of coming back today. By the way, I asked my mother to give me the 100000 yuan. I was going to give it back to Xiao mo. At about nine o''clock in the evening, when Gu Xin went to bed, I went to my parents'' room and knocked. My parents usually sleep late, so they should not sleep at this time. "Come in." My mother''s voice came from inside. I opened the door and went in. My father was lying in bed reading a book, and my mother was holding a needle and thread in her hand. She didn''t know what to sew. "Peace of mind, why are you here? What''s up?" When my mother saw that it was me who came in, she frowned at me and asked faintly. Do I look at me? I''m a little hesitant about how to speak. "Do you have anything to say? If you have something to say, just say it." Looking at my hesitant face, my mother stopped her movements and looked at me suspiciously. "Mom, actually, I want to say, let you take out the 100000 yuan, and I want to give it back to Xiao mo." Hearing my mother''s words, I said the purpose of coming. I also know that my family is short of money, but I have nothing to do with Xiao mo. My family can''t accept any of his money. However, although I thought so in my heart, my mother became angry as soon as I said my words. "You want me to return the 100000 yuan to you. I tell you it''s impossible! Where is the reason to go back after giving the money?" My mother stood up, looked at me angrily and spoke loudly. Looking at my mother so excited, I frowned and felt a little upset. Before I said this, my mother would not easily take out the money, but Xiao Mo and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend. How can I accept his money for no reason. "Mom, the money was not ours. We should give it back to others now." I was a little anxious to say this, and my eyes became a little anxious. "I said he had given it to us before. Now that he has given it, there is no reason to go back. Peace of mind. You don''t know how difficult it is for our family now. Now with this 100000 yuan, you actually let me return it. Have you considered me and your father!" Chapter 96 Hearing my mother''s words, I frowned in embarrassment. I had to say that my family really needs money now, but the money belongs to Xiao Mo and must not be moved. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll work hard to make money, but we really can''t take this money because it doesn''t belong to us." You took my mother''s hand and patiently explained to her. I hope she can understand me. "I don''t care. Anyway, if the money comes into my hand, you don''t want to go back. Isn''t the man who gave the money your boyfriend? Why don''t I give the money he offered?" Without hesitation, my mother pulled back her hand and stared at me angrily without any sign of loosening. "Mom, my relationship with him is not what you think. He''s not my boyfriend. He''s just my boss." Now my mother thinks Xiao Mo is my boyfriend. I don''t know how to explain. In this world, anyone can become Xiao Mo''s girlfriend, but I can''t! "It''s not your boyfriend. How could he send 100000 yuan to our family for no reason? Have you found a rich boyfriend now for fear that our family will drag you down?" My mother looked at me suspiciously. Her anger became stronger and stronger. I knew I made her angry, but what she said made me feel cold. For so many years, I have paid all for this family, but now my mother thinks so of me. If it is a drag, it has been a drag for so many years. Do I think they are a drag now? "Mom, how can you say that about me? Don''t you know how many years I have paid for this family for so many years? When did I complain?" I looked at my mother with some disappointment, tears swirling in my eyes. At ordinary times, it''s OK for her to protect Gu Xin, but now she denies everything I have paid to this family. I''m very sad. It is estimated that seeing my sad appearance, my mother''s expression on her face loosened, and her eyes looked at me with a touch of heartache. "That''s not what I mean. Mom knows it''s really hard for you for so many years. It hurts me to see you working so hard outside every day, so it''s not easy for someone to send us 100000 yuan to reduce your burden. You should be happy." "Mom! As I told you just now, I have nothing to do with the man who gives you money, so we can''t ask for his money." The purpose of my mother''s saying these words is not to take out 100000 yuan, which makes my heart more anxious. As long as the money reaches my mother''s hand, don''t ask for it back. It''s always like this. "I don''t care. Anyway, the money has come to me. I won''t give it to you." My mother firmly expressed his attitude that she would not return the money to Xiao Mo, which made me more impatient. "Mom, how can you do this! It didn''t belong to us before. Why do you have to hold on to it?" Now I''m a little angry. My mother is unreasonable now "This is from your boyfriend. Why don''t I? Even if he gives the bride price in advance, I''ll ask less when you get married." Now my mother is determined and unreasonable with me. Anyway, no matter what I say, she won''t take out the 100000 yuan. "Mom, you are really going too far. As I said just now, he is not my boyfriend, but my boss!" "No matter what you say, I won''t give you the 100000 yuan, and I don''t have so much money now. Your brother owed someone else gambling debt two days ago. I just paid him back, so you ask me for money now, and I don''t have a penny!" My mother''s next words made me feel a violent impulse. I actually paid off my gambling debt in just a few days. "Mom, how can you do this? How can you pay off the gambling debt! What do you want me to do now? How can I pay back the 100000 yuan!" That''s 100000 yuan. If it''s used up like this, how can I repay Xiao Mo in the future? It''s a huge sum of money for me. I''ll pay it back until the year of the monkey. "Anyway, he''s your boyfriend. Even if you don''t have money to pay back, he can''t catch up with you. Have peace of mind. Can you think more about our family?" All for this family, do I think less now? My monthly salary, the money I left for living, and the rest are all given to my family. How can I think about this family? My mother''s words made me feel a little cold. I think I have paid enough for this family. I support all the places that need money inside and outside this family. Now in exchange for my mother''s words, I have never been sad in my heart. "How many gambling debts did you pay for Gu Xin?" I held back the sadness in my heart and looked at my mother. At the moment, I am holding back my anger. "60000." My mother gave me a number, and I had an impulse to go wild. Xiao Mo gave 100000, but she paid off Gu Xin''s gambling debt with 60000! "What about the remaining 40000? Give me the rest." I held out my hand and planned to take the 40000 yuan back from my mother''s hand. But people like me who are money addicts will certainly not give it to me. "If you still think I''m your mother, you can''t take back the remaining 40000 yuan!" My mother also gave me cruel words. The implication was that if I insisted on the 40000 yuan, she would not be my mother. I looked at my mother and felt even more sad. It turned out that in her heart, my daughter was not worth 40000 yuan. For such a little money, she wanted to break off her relationship with me. "Mom, is this money so important to you, more important than me?" I frowned and looked at her sadly. My tone was never heavy. Facing my problem, my mother''s expression on her face was obviously flustered. She looked away with a guilty heart and deliberately shifted the topic. "Anyway, no matter what you say, I won''t give you the money." My mother''s attitude is very firm. I know that no matter what I say, it''s useless. In her eyes, 40000 yuan is more important than me. "Since you don''t give it, it''s OK, but since you have tens of thousands of yuan, don''t think about asking for money from me in a short time." I said this and turned away angrily. I feel that I came back in vain this time. I didn''t get back 100000 yuan and was angry. I knew my mother''s temper and wouldn''t give me the money. "How do you talk to your mother? Isn''t your mother for this family? If you''re expected, how long can you make 100000 yuan!" Just as I walked to the door, my father''s voice came. He is usually silent, but he is one heart with my mother and brother, which I know very well. Chapter 97 The pace of my feet paused, and then I left without looking back. In this family, I will always be like an outsider. No matter what I say, no one will care. Sometimes I really doubt whether I was born by my parents. Back in my own room, I didn''t feel sleepy at all. My mind was full of what my mother said to me tonight. Is money really so important in their hearts? I tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. I picked up my cell phone and planned to call shano to ask her if she was in a better mood today. However, as soon as I unlocked the keyboard lock, I came a message from Xiao mo. My heart trembled slightly and opened quickly. I had some inexplicable expectations. I didn''t know what Xiao Mo sent me. "Call me when you come back tomorrow. I''ll pick you up at the station." This is the text message sent by Xiao mo. he will pick me up at the station tomorrow My heart was throbbing fiercely. At the moment, I couldn''t tell what it felt. Why did Xiao Mo suddenly become so considerate to me? I was puzzled, but I didn''t deny that I was happy to receive his text message. "I see, thank you!" I quickly type this sentence in the dialog box, and then press the send key. Originally, I was in a bad mood because of a quarrel with my mother, but after receiving Xiao Mo''s text message, I was inexplicably in a better mood, and the previous haze was swept away. I put my mobile phone on the head of the bed and couldn''t help smiling. If Xiao Mo wasn''t a high-ranking president and if he was an ordinary man, I''m afraid I would have fallen in love with him. Although this man is overbearing and unreasonable, I don''t deny that he has helped me a lot. I know that he is not a very bad person in his bones, but he has a cold habit on the surface. Originally, I thought Xiao Mo would give me a message. No matter how much I thought, he sent me the previous message and there was no news anymore. I waited for his message until I fell asleep. When I opened my eyes, it was the next morning. After I got up and washed, my mother had prepared breakfast. One night, Gu Xin''s wine woke up, but he still looked like a fool. I frowned at him and didn''t speak. I don''t want to talk to him now. At the thought that more than half of the 100000 yuan was changed for gambling debts, I was so angry that I wished I could go up and smoke him. But I can''t do this. If I do, I will be more angry with me. Gu Xin has been the baby in their hands since childhood. If I really hit him, my mother really has to break off the relationship with me. However, just because I don''t provoke him doesn''t mean he doesn''t provoke me. After he took a sip of the milk at hand, he looked at me. "Elder sister, I heard you found a rich boyfriend. Is it true or false? When will you get it back? Let''s have a look. We can recognize people." I know what he said about a rich boyfriend must mean Xiao Mo, but what he thought was not so simple as recognizing people. "I''m not looking for a rich boyfriend. You think too much, and you say you want to recognize people? I think you want to recognize money!" I glanced at Gu Xin and opened my mouth coldly. "Sister, you were like taking gun medicine one morning. I provoked you. I just care about you. Do you need to say that about me? I''m your own brother!" Gu Xin is also a hot tempered master. When he heard me say this, he became angry immediately and his voice was much louder than before. "I don''t need you to care. You''d better care more about yourself. You''re not young. You can''t fool around all day. It''s time to find a suitable job." I frowned irritably. I didn''t believe Gu Xin cared about me at all. Although we were brothers and sisters, he had caused so many disasters over the years, and my patience with him had long been worn away. "Mom, look at my sister. She preaches every day. You haven''t said anything to my father. She blames me every day." Gu Xin looks at his mother and complains of grievances on his face. I''ve been very polite just now. I just want him to make progress. "Xiao Xin is still young. When he becomes more mature in two years, he won''t be like this. Peace of mind, don''t always hold on to your brother''s mistakes. It''s time for anyone to do something wrong." As soon as Gu Xin was wronged, my mother began to protect him. She has been like this since childhood. Gu Xin has become what he is now. It has a lot to do with my mother''s protection of him since childhood. If he didn''t spoil him too much, how could he become what he is now. "What he did wrong is not a little, mom. Can you stop protecting him like this?" I looked at my mother and looked distressed. I was a little disappointed. When Gu Xin talked back to me, my mother never said a word for me. In front of her, the wrong person will always be me. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with your return this time? Why do you always have trouble with your brother? Your brother didn''t annoy you!" Every time I say something bad to Gu Xin, my mother is like exploding hair and gets angry with me. I endured my dissatisfaction. I bowed my head and ate silently. In this family, I always look like an outsider. I don''t know why they are their children and why their attitudes differ so much. Just because I am a daughter, not a son? "If you think your brother is so unpleasant, after breakfast, go back to the city." My father, who had been eating silently and didn''t speak, suddenly opened his mouth, but his words seemed to hit me again. "I see. I''ll leave after dinner." My nose is sour, and tears are pouring into my eyes. What my father said just now makes me feel worse than beating me and scolding me. Just because I said Gu Xin, they were going to drive me away. Now I really want to stand up and ask them if I am their own child and why they dote on Gu Xin since childhood, but it''s another attitude towards me. However, no matter how strong my attitude was, I held back. I ate breakfast quickly. After eating, I quickly packed my things and prepared to leave. "Peace of mind, mom knows that you are tired of working outside and have to send money to your family, but Gu Xin is your brother anyway. He is the only incense in our family." When I was ready to leave, my mother came to me with a guilty face. If my mother said such words in the past, I would bear it. After all, it is a very common phenomenon to favor boys over girls in rural areas, but now her saying such words will only make my heart more uncomfortable. Chapter 98 I kept silent, didn''t say a word, and I didn''t want to say anything. I packed up my things and didn''t leave home without saying hello. Sitting in the car, the more I think, the more uncomfortable I feel. My parents'' attitude towards me is very different from that towards Gu Xin. I''m not a saint. I can''t do it and don''t care. They are the closest people in the world. I regard them as all I have, but what they care about is Gu Xin. There is no place for me as a daughter in their hearts. I looked at the scenery whistling through the window. My heart was getting heavier and heavier. My eyes were red, but I stubbornly didn''t let my tears flow out. I keep comforting myself in my heart. I''ve been used to it for so many years, haven''t I? Why are you sad about such a small thing. After several hours of turbulence, I finally got to the station. After I got off the bus, I looked at the coming and going crowd and felt a little lonely. For so many years, a person has worked hard in this city in order to make my parents live better, but no matter how hard I work and pay for this family, they can''t see it. I didn''t call Xiao Mo when I came back. Instead, I walked down the road alone with my suitcase. Although it''s still a long way from the station to Cuiping community, now I just want to be alone. After walking for a long time, my feet hurt, and I''m still dragging my suitcase. After walking for so long, I''m tired and have no strength at all. I stood by the roadside, ready to take a taxi back, but there was no empty car after waiting for a long time. I looked at the watch on my wrist. The time passed minute by minute. I was a little worried. When people were waiting, they were always very upset. I don''t know how long later, a Rolls Royce stopped steadily in front of me and kept whistling. I frowned and looked at the car in front of me, wondering who was sitting in the car and why I wanted to block my way. Seeing the car parked in front of me, I didn''t intend to leave. I dragged my suitcase and planned to wait for the car elsewhere. At this time, the window slowly fell, revealing Xiao Mo''s handsome face. "Gu Xinan, is it really you?" Xiao Mo''s pretty sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, revealing a trace of surprise. Hearing the familiar voice, my heart trembled. When I saw Xiao Mo''s handsome face, I widened my eyes in shock. Xiao Mo, why is he here? I don''t seem to have called him to say I''m back, did I? "Xiao... Xiao Mo, why are you here?" I was silent for a long time before I opened my mouth unnaturally. "Why did you come back so soon? Didn''t I say to call me when you came back? You ignored my words?" Xiao Mo opened the door and came to me. He was dressed in a straight black suit, which set off the whole person more seriously. I looked into his eyes and felt inexplicably flustered. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. I didn''t forget to call him, but deliberately didn''t call him. I was in a bad mood, so I wanted to be alone. "I came back early, afraid you were busy, so I didn''t bother you." I explained with a guilty heart. The expression on my face became unnatural. Xiao Mo''s eyes always seemed to be able to see through everything. In front of him, I felt that I had been seen through by him every time I lied. "Is that your reason?" Xiao Mo''s cold voice came, and I clearly felt the coldness in his voice. "Well..." I answered, lowered my head and dared not look into his eyes again. "Get in the car!" He frowned and looked at me with a trace of anger. This man said that. If I don''t get on the bus again, I think he will be angry again, so I didn''t refuse and got on his car directly. I''ve never seen him drive this car before. Sitting in the car, I can''t help but sigh in my heart that this man is rich. I''ve seen him drive several different cars in just a few months. Sometimes the psychology of the rich really can''t step on it. The car is just a means of transportation. What''s the cost of so much, and you can''t drive several cars at the same time. Sitting in the car, Xiao Mo didn''t speak, and I didn''t speak. The atmosphere seemed very stiff. I looked out of the window and wondered whether to find a topic to ease the atmosphere. But in front of Xiao Mo, facing his cold face, I couldn''t say a word. I always felt that there was no topic between me and him. "Why did you come back early? Didn''t you say you would come back at night?" Just when I was tangled in my heart, Xiao Mo took the lead in breaking the calm. His voice was faint and could not hear any emotion. "It''s not comfortable at home, so I came back early." His inquiry reminded me of my parents'' attitude towards me, and I felt uncomfortable again for a while, "Why?" As if he saw my depression, Xiao Mo turned to look at me with doubts in his eyes. "Nothing. You won''t understand ordinary people like me." I turned my face to his slightly concerned eyes, and my heart trembled slightly. Then I turned my face in panic and stopped looking at him. He is a man above all others. He must be like my brother. He grew up in the palm of his hand when he was young. Even if I told him about my mood, he would not understand. It''s better not to say it than to play the piano to a cow. I didn''t say that he was not angry. He frowned and glanced at me, so he stopped talking and looking. "Xiao Mo......" After a long time, I called out his name and looked at him seriously. "Yes." He answered faintly, his voice was neither salty nor light, without any emotion. "Don''t give my family any more money in the future." I didn''t take back the 100000 yuan and gave it back to Xiao mo. the burden in my heart is even heavier. I won''t want the 100000 yuan in vain. Now I can only rely on my own efforts to return the 100000 yuan to him. "Gu Xinan, do you want to get rid of me now?" As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo suddenly stepped on the brake and looked at me with anger. I leaned forward. If I hadn''t worn my seat belt, I''m afraid my head would really hit the front glass. "No, I just don''t think you need to give my family money, and they have misunderstood my relationship with you now. I''m afraid they will ask you for more money in the future." I don''t know what my parents will do if they know Xiao Mo''s identity, but I know very well that if Gu Xin knows it, he will try his best to get money from Xiao Mo in the future. I don''t have a real boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with Xiao Mo, and I can''t let Gu Xin have any illusions. Chapter 99 "Do you think my ability can''t afford your family?" Hearing my words, a smile appeared on Xiao Mojun''s face. He bent over and looked at me with a strange emotion in his black eyes. "You don''t have to give money to my family. Now they have misunderstood our relationship. If you continue to give them money, they will only want more and more in the future." I forced myself to look into Xiao Mo''s eyes and seriously explained. People are always insatiable, especially Gu Xin, who doesn''t want to make progress. For so many years, he all depends on me to solve the troubles he has caused outside. Every time, he intensifies. If he can taste the sweetness from Xiao Mo, he will want more in the future. Hearing my words, Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me as if he wanted to see me through. I looked at him nervously. I didn''t know what he was thinking, but after a while, suddenly a smile hung on his face, "Gu Xinan, are you helping me save money? If you were another woman, I certainly wish I could give more, but you surprised me." Although I have never heard any gossip about Xiao Mo, I was casually asked to be his gun friend. I guess there must be a lot of women who have had a relationship with him? Did the women who had a relationship with him ask him for a lot of money? I was curious, but I didn''t dare to ask. He never liked me to ask him about his private affairs, and there was no relationship between us, and I was not qualified to ask. "I just don''t want others to know my relationship with you. As you said before, I''m not allowed to tell anyone that I have a gun friend relationship with you. If you keep giving money to my family, they will know sooner or later." The reason why I don''t want Xiao Mo to give money to my family is that we can''t be together at all. I don''t want everyone to know my shady relationship with him in the end, and he always makes me feel like I''m being kept. "Even if your family knows, they are in the countryside and won''t spread to too many people." I thought Xiao Mo would understand what I said, but what I didn''t expect was that he didn''t care at all. He didn''t care if my family knew about our relationship. "Even if you don''t worry, I''ll still worry. You know we can''t be together. You may not know. In the village, when many neighbors get together, they like all kinds of gossip and chat. If my parents tell my neighbors about my relationship with you, what face will I have to go home in the future?" If my parents now tell my neighbors that I have a rich boyfriend, but it''s impossible between me and Xiao Mo, how can I answer if someone asks? If I break up, it will still have an impact on my reputation. Although my body has already become dirty, I am a person who cares about other people''s opinions. I don''t want to be pointed out by others when I go home in the future. As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo was silent. He looked at me seriously and said nothing. I know this man''s character. It''s difficult to change my mind because of my words. I sighed helplessly. I really don''t have any confidence in changing this man''s mind. "I see." It took him a long time to say this. He started the car again and drove without saying a word. I looked at his side face in a daze. I couldn''t react. Did he promise? The two of us didn''t talk again until we returned to Cuiping community. I had just put my luggage back in my bedroom and was going to have a rest when my cell phone rang. Seeing that it was shano calling, I quickly picked it up. I didn''t contact her all day. I was still worried. "Xiao Nuo." "Peace of mind, are you back?" Xia Nuo''s stuffy voice came from the other end of the phone. Although she didn''t hear the cry, I know she is still very sad now. When I was betrayed by Xu Jialiang, it took me a long time to slow down. Shano has only been two days. It must be the most sad time. "I''m back, Xiao Nuo. Are you okay?" After I answered shano''s question, I asked her about her with some pain. "Peace of mind, will you come with me tonight? I don''t want to stay at home alone." While saying this, shano couldn''t help it any more. I heard her sobbing voice. "Well, wait for me. I''ll expire right now." Although I was very tired after taking the car for most of the day, I wanted to lie down and sleep now, but I thought that shano was so sad and couldn''t bear to ignore it, so I had to hang up and get ready to rush to her home. I went to the living room. Xiao Mo was taking out a bottle of water from the fridge and drinking. When he saw that I was going out, his eyebrows wrinkled immediately. "Where are you going?" "Shano just called me and said she wanted me to go with her. I''m going to go now." I changed my shoes at the entrance and then spoke to Xiao mo. "You mean you won''t come back tonight?" Xiao Mo took a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone when he said this. "Shano has just been lovelorn. She is my best friend. At this time, I naturally want to be with her." I didn''t answer Xiao Mo''s question directly, but my meaning has been clearly expressed, that is, I will stay at shano''s house tonight and won''t come back. "What shall I do? I haven''t had dinner yet? And who shall I cook with in the evening if you don''t come back?" Xiao Mo''s good-looking eyebrows frowned tightly and looked dissatisfied. I naturally understand what he means when he does that word. As long as Xiao Mo doesn''t work, is all he thinks about doing that kind of thing? I''m just out all night. Is he so hungry? "Can''t you bear it tonight? Shano, now she needs me..." Originally I wanted to give Xiao Mo a white eye, but at the thought of the man''s temper, I still planned to tell him well. Shano is my best friend. Anyway, I can''t leave her alone. I''ll go with her whatever I say tonight. Otherwise, I''m too ungrateful. Xiao Mo stared at me. I could clearly feel his unhappiness. This man was really a little unhappy and would shake his face. I really didn''t know how tired a woman would live every day if she married him in the future. "Gu Xinan, this is the last time. You must live here for me tomorrow night!" After a long time, just when I thought Xiao Mo would not agree, he suddenly opened his mouth. Chapter 100 Hearing Xiao Mo''s words, I was delighted. I didn''t expect that he didn''t embarrass me, so I promised. When did this man change his sex? "I see." I answered, opened the door and left quickly. When she came to shano''s house, she still cried like before. I kept comforting her. I knew that this pain needed time to heal. I haven''t seen you for two days. Xia Nuo looks haggard. His two dark circles are also very heavy. You don''t have to guess. It must be because Yang Jun didn''t sleep well these two days. I comforted shano for a long time before she fell asleep in my arms. I laid her side in bed and slept on her side. I''ve been too tired these two days. I almost fell asleep with my pillow. Fortunately, I set the alarm clock for the next day. Otherwise, I must sleep in the sun the next day. As soon as the alarm clock rang in the morning, I quickly picked up my cell phone and turned it off for fear of waking up shano. She finally got a good sleep. I''m going to let her sleep more. After I washed, I prepared a simple lunch for her in the kitchen, left a note to remind her to eat, and left. When I arrived at the company, I met Xiao Mo in the elevator. Because I was not the only one in the elevator, he just glanced at me and didn''t talk to me. With the existence of Xiao Mo, I felt that even the elevator was very slow. It was not easy for me to get out of the elevator and leave quickly when the elevator door opened. Sitting at the desk, my heart can''t calm down for a long time. I don''t feel much pressure when I get along with Xiao Mo, but it''s really awkward to pretend that I don''t know them when I''m in the company. Near lunch, I received a text message from Xiao Mo, who asked me to wait for him in the parking lot. I looked at the door of the imprisoned president''s office and thought he was a little confused. Can''t I wait even at night and solve it at noon? I despised Xiao Mo in my heart, but after work at noon, I went to the parking lot to wait for him. A colleague asked me to have lunch, but I refused. At noon, most people eat in the company''s canteen. Few people drive in the parking lot, so when I came, I was very quiet and hardly saw anyone. The parking lot is very big. I keep looking for Xiao Mo''s car. Every time Xiao Mo likes to park his car in the corner, I''m tired of looking for it every time. The whistle sounded on the parking lot. I looked at the source of the sound. It was Xiao Mo''s car. I walked quickly. As soon as he got on the bus, Xiao Mo rushed over and directly put the co pilot''s seat down on me. "Ah, Xiao Mo, what are you doing?" His series of actions were very fast. I was surprised. I didn''t react. I stared at him. "What do you think I can do with you? Of course, I did what I didn''t have a chance to do yesterday." Xiao Mo''s chest pressed tightly on me. He fell in my ear, his voice was low and full of charm. Things were the same as I imagined. I looked at Xiao Mo speechless. This man was really hungry and thirsty. He couldn''t even stay up at night. "It''s broad daylight, and you''re still in the company. Aren''t you afraid to be seen by others?" He wants to slap, but I don''t want to. I''m not interested at all now, and I''m ready to tell him my decision tonight. "It''s lunchtime. No one comes back. Gu Xinan, I''m not worried. What are you worried about?" Xiao Mo looked indifferent and didn''t worry that he would be seen by his colleagues. I looked at Xiao Mo with a speechless face. I wondered if the man was a sperm. Why recently, I felt that there was nothing else in his mind except doing that. "Didn''t we agree to do it tonight last night? We didn''t agree to do it during the day." I put my hands on his chest with a face of resistance. This man is so thick skinned that my face is not so thick. In case there is a person suddenly who sees us playing with a car shock and still with the president, how can I meet people and what colleagues in the company think of me? Some bad comments must follow one after another. "I''ve changed my mind now. I''ve done it during the day, but I can still do it at night. My body can stand it." The smile on his handsome face is still charming. Xiao Mo''s eyes looking at me have been full of lust. ¡­¡­ I''m really speechless about this man''s shamelessness. How can there be a man in this world with such a thick skin? It''s thicker than the city wall. "Xiao Mo, can you stop being so shameless? Now you''re in the company, and you''re still the president of the company. If your employees see it, do you want to be a man?" I tried to convince Xiao Mo with words, because now I''m really not in the mood. I do that kind of thing in the underground parking lot of the company in broad daylight. If I''m seen, I really don''t have to be a man. "Are you thinking of me?" Xiao Mo suddenly stopped and stared at me with some dissatisfaction. His voice was a lot colder. Seeing him stop, I was happy. Did what I just said work? Is this man going to let me go? "Of course I''m thinking of you." I quickly answered in the affirmative. It was against my heart when I said this. "That sounds good!" Xiao Mo snorted coldly and didn''t believe what I said, "by the way, I gave you time to consider two days ago. You should make a decision now. What''s your decision? Do you want to be my woman for half a year?" Without further action, Xiao Mo suddenly shifted the topic to the two of us When I heard his inquiry, the expression on my face froze. After reacting, I looked at him seriously, "I have decided that no matter what benefits it is to stay with you and be your woman, I still want to end the relationship with you. Now I just want my own life. Can you understand?" I spoke in a gentle tone. I didn''t quarrel with Xiao Mo as before. This man always eats soft rather than hard. I hope to talk to him this time and he can agree. After my words came out, Xiao Mo didn''t speak. He just stared at me with cold eyes. His eyes looked at me with anger. I felt that the man might lose his temper again. Just when I thought he would be angry again, he suddenly came down from me and did it directly in the driver''s seat. "From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. Get off!" Chapter 101 When he said the last sentence, Xiao Mo''s tone became cold, and his eyes looked at me with anger. My heart is inexplicably painful. I don''t know why. Obviously, the relationship between the two people has ended, but now I don''t feel happy at all. Do we really have nothing to do with each other from now on? I feel a little sad at the thought that there will be no relationship between us from now on. My eyes flashed, then I opened the door and got off quickly. Xiao Mo stared at me. His dark eyes were as sharp as falcons. I was so uncomfortable that I left quickly. I went back to the office area and wanted to cover up my gaffe with work. I don''t know why. My feeling in my heart is very complex. It seems that I still can''t bear this relationship. After dinner, colleagues came to the office area one after another, and during this period, Xiao Mo also walked to the president''s office. Seeing his figure appear in the sight, I was in a panic. I quickly lowered my head and didn''t dare to look at him. However, Xiao Mo seemed to take me completely as air. He didn''t look at me. He walked directly into the office as if he didn''t see me at all. He looked indifferent. I suddenly felt that we were strangers and had never known each other. It seems that I really overestimated my position in Xiao Mo''s mind. I just said to end the relationship. In the twinkling of an eye, I had become a stranger to him. Maybe after a while, he completely forgot my personal existence. I was inexplicably upset because of Xiao mo. I glanced at the closed door of the president''s office. I was very lost and had no intention of working at all. I spent an afternoon in a muddle. When I got off work, I glanced at Xiao Mo''s office, which was still closed. He didn''t come out all afternoon, but occasionally I could hear him call to arrange work. I came to the downstairs of the company after work. As soon as I walked out of the company building, I saw Li Yongming not far away. I came out late, so most of my colleagues had left. There were few people when I came out, so I saw Li Yongming at a glance. Seeing his appearance, I felt a little resistance, but on second thought, I have nothing to do with Xiao Mo now. Now I can respond to Li Yongming''s feelings openly. Thinking like this, I walked towards him quickly. "Why are you here and didn''t call me before you came?" I walked up to Li Yongming and smiled unnaturally. Although I had nothing to do with Xiao Mo, I still feel less when I face Li Yongming. "When I asked you out two days ago, you said you went back to your hometown. I was afraid you had any reason to refuse me today, so I had to stop you at the door of your company today. You should have no plans tonight?" Li Yongming saw me with a smile on his face. He took the initiative to come to me and took my hand. I felt the temperature on his hand. For a moment, I wanted to take my hand back, but he held it silently. "Peace of mind, I feel something''s wrong with you recently. What''s wrong with me?" Li Yongming may have felt my resistance. He frowned slightly and looked at me disappointed. "No, you''ve done well. It''s my problem. I''m sorry." I know that I have been constantly rejected by people during this period. If it was me, I would be suspicious. In fact, he is very suitable for me in all aspects and is a suitable marriage object. But I know I have no feelings between men and women for him. In my heart, I regard him more as my friend. I looked at Li Yongming with some entanglement. I didn''t know how to speak. As if he saw my embarrassment, Li Yongming didn''t say anything more. He opened the door and invited me in. I walked to him and prepared to sit in his car. At this time, I saw his line of sight, stayed not far away, and the smile on his face disappeared. I looked along his line of sight. When I looked at Xiao Mo''s handsome face, the expression on my face was frozen and my heart was shaking fiercely. How could Xiao Mo be here? Is he looking for me? Thinking like this, my heart beat more flustered. I have an impulse to rush to Xiao Mo immediately. I don''t know why. When maintaining a relationship with Xiao Mo, I tried my best to terminate the relationship with him, but now we really have no relationship at all, but I can''t bear it. Now I''m very contradictory. I don''t know how I feel about Xiao mo. Xiao Mo came towards us. My heart was beating wildly, and I stared at him without blinking. Just when I thought Xiao Mo was coming to me, Xiao Mo just glanced at me indifferently and left directly without saying a word to me from beginning to end. I looked at his back when he left. I don''t know why. The feeling of loss in my heart became stronger and stronger. It seems that Xiao Mo really wants to end his relationship with me this time. After Xiao Mo left, Li Yongming turned to look at me and smiled again. "Peace of mind, get in the car. He''s gone." Li Yongming reminded me in a low voice. I know Li Yongming must have suspected something. I got into Li Yongming''s car. He started the car. The car drove slowly, and the atmosphere was stiff to the extreme. When I think of Xiao Mo''s indifferent face when he just passed me, my heart is unspeakably sad. "Peace of mind, can I ask you a question?" After a long time, Li Yongming finally spoke, but what he said made me feel some burden. "What question, you ask." I looked at Li Yongming''s side face. I clearly saw the doubt in his eyes. "Between you and Xiao Mo......" Later, Li Yongming didn''t say anything, but I had guessed what he wanted to ask. For so long, he still doubted the relationship between me and Xiao mo. "There is no relationship between me and Xiao mo. even if there was any relationship in the past, there will never be any relationship in the future." I pondered for a moment and watched Li Yongming speak seriously word by word. Hearing my answer, Li Yongming''s face relaxed a lot. Now I know that from the beginning, his heart doubted the relationship between me and Xiao mo. "With you, I can rest assured. Peace of mind. I really want to be with you. I hope you can understand my heart." Li Yongming looked into my eyes with a smile on his face and said this sentence seriously. Chapter 102 My heart is jumping in panic. I naturally know what Li Yongming thinks in his heart. When I hear him say such words, I should be happy, but I don''t know why. I don''t feel happy at all. "I know, and thank you for choosing to trust me." A smart man like Li Yongming, I said so. I think he must have guessed that my relationship with Xiao Mo is not general. But even if he guessed, he didn''t say anything. He was very considerate of me. I''m afraid it would be difficult to accept it if he were another man. I turned to look at the scenery outside the window. All I thought in my heart and mind were Xiao Mo''s figures. When the relationship was unclear, I always wanted to escape. Now it really doesn''t matter, but my heart was empty, like I lost something. After dinner with Li Yongming, he originally said he would take me shopping, but today he just ended his relationship with Xiao Mo, and I was not in the mood at all, so I refused directly. Because I have nothing to do with Xiao Mo, I didn''t go back to Cuiping community, but went to shanuo''s home. Now we have nothing to do with each other. Naturally, I can''t live in his house anymore. Li Yongming parked his car at the door of shanuo community. I opened the door and got off. "Peace of mind, wait a minute..." I opened the door and before I could get off, Li Yongming''s voice came. I sat up straight, looked at him suspiciously, and whispered, "is there anything else?" Li Yongming looked into my eyes and didn''t speak, but his body was slowly approaching me. I panicked in my heart and instinctively wanted to dodge, but I kept reminding myself that Li Yongming and I wanted to go for the purpose of marriage, and we must not dodge. I held the corners of my clothes in my hands. I didn''t hide. Li Yongming was getting closer and closer to me. We were about to kiss. I closed my eyes nervously and didn''t dare to look at his face. I was afraid I could not help dodging. However, after waiting for a long time, Li Yongming''s kiss didn''t fall on my lips, but on my forehead. Feeling the warm feeling on my forehead, I felt a tremor in my heart and felt a lot easier. When Li Yongming''s lips left me, I opened my eyes and looked at him. My eyes flashed. The intimacy between us now made me a little embarrassed. "Go back. Next time, I hope you don''t have the mentality of resistance." Li Yongming had a faint smile on his elegant face. His hand held my hand and his voice was gentle. I have to say that Li Yongming is a subtle observer. He even noticed my action. I have to say that he is very smart and considerate. He knew I had resistance, so instead of kissing my lips, he kissed my forehead. I feel a little grateful to Li Yongming. I know he is a very elegant man. He knows what I don''t like and won''t force me. He''s not like Xiao Mo at all. Thinking of Xiao Mo again, I was in a panic. All day today, almost all of Xiao Mo''s figures appeared in my mind. I was really evil. I suddenly pulled back my hand and looked at Li Yongming flustered. For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer. Xiao Mo had been wandering in my mind, which made my heart very upset. I took a deep breath and tried to throw Xiao Mo''s figure out of my mind. I knew that if I wanted to completely get rid of Xiao Mo''s influence on me, I would have to divert my attention. As long as my attention was on other men, I would naturally stop thinking about Xiao mo. Thinking like this, I quickly leaned forward, quickly left a kiss on Li Yongming''s lips, and then left quickly. This is the first time I took the initiative to kiss a man. When I kissed Li Yongming, I felt nothing like Xiao mo. although it was also warm, when I kissed Li Yongming, I didn''t feel that my heart beat faster. Some were only nervous and flustered. When I kissed Li Yongming, he was stunned. He didn''t react until I went far. He smiled again on his handsome and elegant face, and his eyes looking at my back were full of tenderness. My heart pounded, not because of my heart, but because of panic. Until I returned to shano''s home, my heart still didn''t calm down. Sometimes the method of diverting attention is really useful. Now my mind is full of pictures of kissing Li Yongming, or feeling flustered. I don''t have the heart to think about Xiao Mo at all. It seems that when I think of that man again in the future, it is really appropriate to use this move, but I don''t know what Li Yongming thinks in his heart. Will I feel that I am a particularly open woman now? "Peace of mind, why are you here? Didn''t you say you won''t come with me tonight?" When I opened the door, shano looked at me in surprise. "Xiao Nuo, I may stay with you for a few days. I''ll move away when I find a house." I walked up to shano and smiled awkwardly. I haven''t forgotten that I moved out of shano''s house before. "Why move out? Are you still angry with me? I know I said something to hurt you for Yang Jun. now I know it''s wrong. You can live here as long as you want. I promise I won''t say anything to let you move out in the future." The last time I moved away, it may have left a shadow in shano''s heart. She looked at me with a guilty face and kept apologizing to me. "What are you talking about? How can I be angry with you? I said I wanted to move out on impulse. What does it have to do with you? You don''t have to blame yourself." The move had nothing to do with shano. I insisted on moving, so I didn''t blame shano at all. "Peace of mind, thank you for being by my side and constantly comforting me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t want to jump off a building and commit suicide." When shano said this, she gave me a big hug, and her voice was choking. "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about? How can you jump off a building and commit suicide? You are a lively and cheerful Xia Nuo. What can make you think of? Yang Jun, that scum man, let him regret missing you!" I didn''t want to hear such negative words from shano. As soon as he said it, I immediately interrupted her. "Yes, I''m smart and beautiful. I''m waiting for a lot of men who want to marry me. I won''t be sad for a man who betrayed me." Xiao Mo sat down on the sofa in the living room and said these words. He reached for a big apple and took a big bite. It really looked like her usual careless character. Chapter 103 She looks the same as usual, but I know that she is hiding herself and her sadness. "Yes, my house is so beautiful. There are a lot of suitors behind me. Any one is better than that scum man!" I sat next to shano and put my arms around her neck. As she said, I knew she was gradually getting out of the shadow of lovelorn. It''s ok if I end the relationship with Xiao mo. during that time, I can safely accompany shano and don''t have to worry about her all the time. I stayed at shanuo''s house all night. When I went to the company the next day, I still met Xiao mo. I thought he would at least say hello, but he really seemed to treat me as air and didn''t look at me. I frowned slightly and watched Xiao Mo stride towards the office. I was disappointed. I sat in my own office area and always stared at the direction of Xiao Mo''s office. I was a little dissatisfied. What did Xiao Mo think of me? Even if we don''t have a relationship, it''s also a relationship between superiors and subordinates in the company. Can you die if you say hello to me? Xiaomi, sitting opposite me, seemed to find something strange about me. She knocked on my desk and looked curious, "peace of mind, have you noticed that there was something wrong with the president''s mood since noon yesterday?" Xiaomi''s words made me panic. Does Xiaomi know what to do? "What''s wrong?" I pretended not to care, smiled and asked with a faint forehead. "Don''t you feel that the president''s face has been black since noon yesterday, and many schemes of the design department have been photographed back, and they have been scolded bloody." Xiaomi took a careful look at the direction of Xiao Mo''s office, and then opened his mouth to me with a gossip face. Hearing Xiaomi''s words, I can''t help but doubt that Xiao Mo''s changes are related to me? It was yesterday noon that I told him my decision. "Maybe I met something unpleasant at work. You also know that it is not impossible for the president to monopolize the advertising industry, but there will be many difficulties in the middle." I said these words unnaturally, and my eyes became more flustered. I can be sure that the reason why Xiao Mo was in a bad mood must have something to do with me. At the moment, I can''t tell what I feel. "Who knows, anyway, the president is in a bad mood these two days. Let''s be careful." Xiaomi shrunk his neck, glanced at Xiao Mo''s office again, then bowed his head and began to work. What Xiaomi said just now has set off ripples in my heart. I don''t know how I feel at the moment. I know that Xiao Mo is in a bad mood because of me. My heart seems inexplicably happy. I took a look at Xiao Mo''s office and then hung my head to start working. Although I was reading the documents, my mind was full of his figure. I don''t know when to start. Xiao Mo had such a deep influence on me. "Gu Xinan, come to my office!" Just when I was distracted, a low, cold voice came, it was Xiao mo. Xiao Mo stood at the door of the office, staring at me with cold eyes. I returned to my mind. When I looked at his deep, whirlpool like eyes, my heart kept jumping wildly. Did he want to settle accounts with me after autumn? What happened yesterday to today? My heart was in a mess, but I still walked to Xiao Mo''s office. The colleagues around me seemed to notice that Xiao Mo had a bad attitude towards me. Some people stared at me with worry, and others looked like gloating. When I came to Xiao Mo''s office, he was sitting at his desk, looking at a document in his hand. "President, what can I do for you?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s handsome face, then bowed my head and dared not look at him again, because every time I saw him, my momentum couldn''t help weakening. With a snap, Xiao Mo suddenly threw the documents in his hand on the table, and then a pair of angry eyes looked at me. My heart trembled, my heart became flustered, and I always had a bad feeling in my heart. "Gu Xinan, is this the advertising design you gave me? With so many years of work experience, is this your design?" Xiao Mo pointed to the papers on the table and looked at me with anger in his eyes. "Does the president think there is something wrong?" I looked in the direction of his finger. It was the design I submitted this morning. I didn''t expect it to be rejected by him so soon. "Your design is everywhere in advertisements. Now this idea has rotten the street. Do you think this kind of advertising can still be used?" Xiao Mo''s voice was very loud. With the smell of questioning, he strode towards me. The burning anger in his eyes seemed to burn me up. "But I think this publicity scheme can better reflect the characteristics of the product and the needs of people. Many products boast completely more than the value of the product itself. I don''t think those gorgeous gimmicks are necessary." Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me made me feel a little uncomfortable. I don''t know why. I felt wronged and sad. Although we quarreled many times before, he never spoke to me so loudly. Is it because the relationship between us has changed and his attitude towards me has also changed? "Do you mean that you pursue the authenticity of products? I don''t deny your idea, but your scheme is not novel. Go back and make a new document for me!" Xiao Mo picked up the papers on the table, threw them directly into my arms and opened his mouth coldly. From beginning to end, there was only indifference in his eyes when he looked at me. There was nothing else but indifference. My tears swirled in my eyes. My eyes were red, but I didn''t let them flow out. Xiao Mo is really a ruthless man. We just ended our relationship. Now he can scold me bloody in the office. His indifference is worth learning from. If I could be as indifferent as him, I wouldn''t be so sad as now. "What are you doing here? Don''t go out!" Seeing me standing still for a long time, Xiao Mo suddenly turned around and emitted a cold light from his cold eyes. "I see. I''ll revise it now." I slightly raised my head, sucked my nose, and said this sentence in a stuffy voice. Xiao Mo is a man who is good at seeing everything. He naturally sees my emotions in his eyes. When I say this, his eyes flash. His eyes are no longer as cold as before, but he doesn''t say a word. When I walked out of the president''s office, many people looked at me. At the moment, most people looked at me sympathetically. Chapter 104 Xiao Mo''s office is temporarily sorted out, and the sound insulation effect is not good, so they can hear our conversation inside. Xiao Mo just scolded me bloody. They should listen clearly. I went back to my seat, feeling sad because of Xiao Mo''s attitude. "Peace of mind, are you okay?" Xiaomi looked at me sad and asked with concern. I sucked my nose, covered up my sadness and pretended to be indifferent. "I''m fine." I smiled at Xiaomi, but even I felt ugly. "You say the president is really right. Isn''t it necessary to make such a big fire because he is not satisfied with the design scheme?" Xiao Mo glanced at the direction of Xiao Mo''s office, and then whispered. "Well, if you have time to complain, you''d better hurry to work, otherwise you might be the next unlucky one." Although it has nothing to do with Xiao Mo, I still don''t like hearing Xiaomi say bad things about Xiao mo. Hearing my reminder, Xiaomi also seemed to have a lingering fear. He quickly lowered his head and began to work. He didn''t dare to speak again. My thoughts are confused and I can''t think of any design scheme at all. I have to hand over the design scheme to Xiao moxin before I get off work. Now I''m full of paste and have no inspiration at all. All day, I was almost in a daze at the computer. I didn''t know what I was thinking. In the afternoon, I was about to get off work. My colleagues had begun to prepare for work, but my computer was still blank and didn''t write a word. "Peace of mind, it''s time to get off work. Let''s go together." Xiaomi packed up his office and invited me to work together. "You go first. I haven''t finished the documents yet. I''ll wait a minute." I took a look at the direction of Xiao Mo''s office. He is still in the office. If I don''t give the design scheme to him today, I will be scolded tomorrow. It''s not that I haven''t been scolded by my boss before, but I feel particularly uncomfortable when I was scolded by Xiao mo. therefore, in order to avoid making him angry at work tomorrow, I decided to stay and work overtime. Today, I must give him the new design scheme. I patted my face, forced myself to recover and began to work. For the next two hours, I kept writing new designs in front of the computer. I finally wrote the new design, printed it out, went to Xiao Mo''s office and knocked at the door. "Come in." There came Xiao Mo''s indifferent voice. When I heard his voice, my heart still jumped uncontrollably. I opened the door and went in. Xiao Mo still sat at his desk and reviewed the documents. He worked hard and had a unique charm. Women like men when they work hard. This sentence is true at all. "What''s up?" After I came in, I didn''t say a word. I kept staring at Xiao Mo until he looked up at me. "Well... This is my new design plan today. President, please have a look." I recovered and quickly put the documents in my hand on his desk. Xiao Mo gave me a complicated look, then picked up the document and glanced at it. "Redo!" There was no more nonsense in Xiao Mo''s rude and concise words. "Why, I have modified this according to your previous reminder." Hearing the word "redo", I was a little worried. I looked at Xiao Mo with dissatisfaction. I thought about this design all day, and I had made appropriate modifications according to his requirements. He actually gave me two words. "If I say no, it''s just No. Gu Xinan, is that your working attitude? Working in Jusheng is to keep improving. If you can''t even bear this pressure, get out as soon as possible!" As soon as Xiao Mo said his words, my eyes turned red. Now I feel it. He was deliberately targeting me. Originally, he thought we would get together and disperse well. Unexpectedly, he was such a narrow-minded man who targeted me at work. "President, I don''t think the private affairs of the two of us can be involved in business. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can say it and we can solve it privately, but your current practice is obviously revenge for public and private." I tried to resist the sour eyes and watched Xiao Mo''s cold mouth remind me. I know that for a man like Xiao Mo, no woman usually refuses him. The decision I made yesterday must have hurt his self-esteem. His anger is normal, but if he is aimed at me on business, I don''t accept it. "Revenge for public affairs and private affairs? Gu Xinan, you think highly of yourself. I don''t know how many women Xiao Mo wants. You''re just a gun friend of mine. Do you think I can''t live with you?" Xiao Mo seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and sneered with disdain. He stood up and walked up to me and looked down at my eyes. I clearly saw disdain and disdain in his black eyes. His words pierced my heart like a needle, and every word made me so uncomfortable. It turned out that in his heart, I was just one of his former gun friends. His tone of voice clearly didn''t care about me, or in his heart, I was of no use except to solve his physiological needs. The eyes are sour and uncomfortable. I feel that my tears will fall down in the next second, and my heart is as uncomfortable as being tightly pinched. Although it was hard, I pretended not to care in front of Xiao Mo, "since I''m just a gun friend in your heart, why do you always target me like this? What did I do wrong?" "I denied your design plan. It''s just a problem in your work. Do you think I''m a person who doesn''t distinguish between public and private?" My words, Xiao Mo was a little angry. His eyes became colder when he looked at me. "But I think this design scheme is good enough. I spent a whole day on this design scheme. To what extent do you want me to do it?" Xiao Mo is basically trying to force people into difficulties. If the design is handed over to the cooperative company, it will be passed, but he repeatedly vetoed me. I''m really not sure whether this man is taking revenge for public and private affairs. "What I want is perfection, not improvisation. Gu Xinan, if you hold this mentality, leave the company as soon as possible!" After listening to my words, Xiao Mo''s eyes became more indifferent. His eyes looking at me were full of anger, and his words made me sad. Chapter 105 This is the second time he has told me to leave the company. Is his purpose to force me to leave the company? I held back my tears and didn''t continue to contradict him. I relaxed for a long time before I made my tone sound calmer. "I know. I will continue to change it according to your requirements until you are satisfied." If he wants me to leave the company in this way, I will not compromise. No matter how hard he embarrasses me, I will try to fulfill his requirements. My answer may be to satisfy him. He glanced at me indifferently and didn''t speak again. "President, if there''s nothing else, I''ll get off work first." I didn''t want to see him for another second. After I said this, I planned to leave the president''s office, but unfortunately, the mobile phone rang. I saw that it was Li Yongming who called. Thinking that Xiao Mo was still around now, my heart panicked in an instant. Xiao Mo stared at me with cold eyes. He was so smart. Looking at the expression on my face, he should also think of who called. I was struggling to answer the phone. In fact, I don''t want Xiao Mo to know that I''m with Li Yongming, but when I think of the words he just said that hurt me, I tell myself in my heart, since Xiao Mo doesn''t care about my words at all, why should I care about his feelings? I''m with Li Yongming now. I don''t have any relationship with him now. Thinking so, I got through. "Yongming." After establishing a relationship with Li Yongming, I have become much closer to him. However, I just want to see Xiao Mo''s reaction. I want to know what I am in his heart! "Peace of mind, are you home now? I have a friend party tonight. I want to take you to the party and let you know my friends." Li Yongming''s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. I heard him say he wanted to take me to see his friends. I had some resistance in my heart. I don''t think the two of us are familiar enough to get involved in each other''s circle of friends. I don''t want to progress so fast. "Well, I''m going to move back to shano''s house tonight. I need to take some things back. I may not have time tonight, otherwise, how about next time?" In front of Xiao Mo, I wanted to promise, but I didn''t know why, I refused. But fortunately, I really have something to do tonight. My things are still in Xiao Mo''s house. Since we have nothing to do now, I naturally want to take my things away. As for the money owed to Xiao Mo, I will pay off slowly. After I said no, Li Yongming at the other end of the phone was silent for a moment before he said, "it''s okay, otherwise I''ll help you move things today. I''ll do this kind of hard work." Li Yongming is a very considerate man. In fact, with a gentle and considerate man like him, he is probably the candidate for a good husband in the eyes of all women. But my things are still in Xiao Mo''s house. How can I let Li Yongming go? Yesterday, I told him tactfully about my relationship with Xiao mo. if I went to Xiao Mo to get things, even if he didn''t say anything, I must be very uncomfortable. "No, I don''t have many things. I''ll just go by myself. Besides, if you don''t go to a party with your friends tonight, it doesn''t look good. You don''t have to worry about me." I once again rejected Li Yongming''s kindness. I don''t want him to know that I live in Xiao Mo''s house now. We are dating on the premise of marriage. I don''t want to have any misunderstanding. "Well, I knew you would refuse me." Li Yongming''s voice seemed a little lost. I also knew that I really rejected him too many times. I looked at Xiao Mo and found that his cold vision was staying on my mobile phone. I was confused when I thought I was calling Li Yongming now. "Well, I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow?" I was flustered and wanted to hang up, but I was angry at the thought of what Xiao Mo said to me, so I couldn''t help being closer to Li Yongming. "OK, that''s what you said. Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll pick you up from your company." Hearing that I asked him out on my own initiative, Li Yongming swept away his loss and seemed a little excited. "Well, I''ll hang up first." After I said this, I hung up the phone. While I hung up the phone, Xiao Mo also looked away from me, but I could still clearly feel the chill emanating from him. "The love life is really rich enough. As soon as we ended our relationship here, we immediately threw ourselves into the arms of other men. Gu Xinan, you are really cheap enough!" Xiao Mo''s disdainful eyes stared at me with anger and reluctance. My hands on my side were tightly clenched into fists, and I was scolded as cheap. It''s estimated that no one is happy, and I''m still a man like Xiao mo. I''m with Li Yongming now. What''s wrong with him? With so many women around him, can I call him cheap? "Whether I''m cheap or not has nothing to do with you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go. I''ll return the key to Cuiping community to you tomorrow." I don''t want to quarrel with Xiao mo. say these words. I turn around and leave. I don''t want to say more words with this man. Xiao Mo looked at my back and his eyes became colder and colder. When I left the company, all the figures in my mind were Xiao mo. this man seemed to have taken root in my mind. Since we separated, he always came to my mind. After I called shanuo, I called a car and went to Cuiping community. All my things are still in Xiao Mo''s house. I have to get them back now, otherwise I don''t have so much money to buy them again. When I came to Cuiping community, I packed my things. When I was almost done, I seemed to hear the sound of opening the door. I was surprised and quickly put my head out of the bedroom. I am a timid woman. It is dark now. If a stranger comes in at this time, I will be afraid. I listened to the footsteps. When the figure appeared in my sight, I was relieved. It was Xiao mo. I dragged my suitcase out. I looked at Xiao Mo expressionless and handed the key to him. "This is the key to the house. Now give it back to you. Don''t worry. I don''t have a key for use." Chapter 106 Xiao Mo looked at the key in my hand and didn''t speak. I don''t know what he was thinking at the moment. Seeing that he hadn''t taken the key in my hand for a long time, I put the key directly on the table and then dragged the suitcase away. "Gu Xinan, you will be willing to be my woman." Just as I came to the door, Xiao Mo''s tepid voice came. I suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. All I could see was his back. I didn''t know what he meant, and now it''s not something I should consider. I forced down the throbbing in my heart and turned away. Back at shano''s house, I saw that shano was cooking dinner. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to cook dinner since she was lovelorn. I don''t know whether she really came out of the shadow of lovelorn or pretended not to worry me. I dragged the suitcase back to the room where I used to live, and then came to the kitchen. "Peace of mind, I haven''t gone out in recent days, so we can only make do with it tonight." Shano flipped the dishes and opened his mouth to me with an apologetic face. "It''s all right. Anyway, I''m not too hungry tonight. Just eat a little. I''ll invite you to a big meal tomorrow night." I know that shano is in a bad mood now, and she is also a real food, so tomorrow, I''m going to take her to have a big meal to let her release her recent negative emotions. "Big meal, what would you like me to eat?" Hearing that he had a big meal, shano came to the spirit and looked forward to me. Even the action of cooking stopped. "What would you like to eat?" Seeing shanuo''s spirit, my mood has changed a lot. It seems that no matter how painful it is, just talking about eating can make her mood better. "I want seafood and lobster!" Shano and I were not polite, asked her what she wanted to eat, and answered without hesitation. "Well, I''ll treat you to whatever you eat first tomorrow night!" It''s rare to see shano in a better mood. Now even if he wants to eat the man Han banquet, I''m willing to go bankrupt and invite her. Seeing that shano was in a better mood, I was relieved. After having a casual dinner in the evening, I went back to my room to sleep. Lying in bed at night, my mind is full of Xiao Mo''s figure. What does it mean that what he said tonight will make me willing to be his woman sooner or later? Isn''t our relationship over? Hasn''t he given up yet? What else do you want to do? My head was full of Xiao Mo''s figure. I covered my head in the quilt and didn''t want to think about Xiao mo. anyway, now I have nothing to do with this man, and what he wants to do has nothing to do with me. Despite this thought, I still tossed until midnight and fell asleep. When I got up the next day, I still had two big black circles under my eyes. I looked at myself in the mirror, two panda eyes, and some despised myself. In Xiao Mo''s heart, people didn''t treat me as a green onion at all. I was thinking about him every day. It was just being cheap. I looked in the mirror and slapped my face. I was a little irritable and painted a light make-up to cover my two big dark circles. If I didn''t make up, people would know that I had insomnia last night. As soon as I went to the company, I began to prepare the design scheme conscientiously. After a day''s efforts, I thought it was perfect, but unexpectedly, I was photographed by Xiao mo. I was smart this time. I didn''t quarrel with him. I took the photographed document and went back to my desk. In front of Xiao Mo, even if I argue with him, it''s useless, because this man always eats soft rather than hard. No matter how I argue with him, it''s useless. I didn''t have new ideas until after work. In fact, I hated Xiao Mo very much in my heart, but he was the big boss of the company, and there was nothing I could do. Sometimes I really wanted to resign. But on second thought, I finally got the job. If I flinch because of Xiao Mo''s embarrassment, wouldn''t I let him succeed? I wouldn''t be so stupid. As soon as it was time to get off work, my mobile phone rang. I saw Li Yongming''s phone and suddenly remembered that when I was in Xiao Mo''s office yesterday, I made an appointment with him to meet today, but I actually forgot about it, and I promised to invite Xia Nuo to a big meal. Thinking of my appointment with Li Yongming yesterday, I was a little flustered. I connected the phone at once and didn''t know what to say. "Hey, Yongming..." After I connected the phone, my tone seemed a little unnatural and guilty. "Peace of mind, you should get off work now. I''m on my way to your company now. I''ll be there soon. You may have to wait a little." Li Yongming on the other end of the phone looks in a good mood. Hearing that he was coming to my company soon, I was even more worried. I didn''t know how to talk to him. If I changed my mind at this time, he would think I was a dishonest person. "Yongming, in fact, I promised to invite shano to dinner tonight. If you don''t mind, can we three together?" I whispered this sentence, a little guilty waiting for Li Yongming''s answer. After all, men don''t want to be disturbed by outsiders when dating. "No problem. Shano is your best friend. If I really want to be with you, I should know more about it." Li Yongming promised very readily without hesitation, which relieved me. When I was with Li Yongming, I always felt very relaxed, because he was very cultured and wouldn''t ask me to do something difficult for me. This is what I am most satisfied with him. There''s not so much pressure with him. "OK, I''ll call shano now. Let''s go back and pick her up later." I said this with ease, and then hung up the phone. Knowing that Li Yongming is deliberately considerate of me, I am more satisfied with him. It should be the most insipid happiness to be with a man who can tolerate himself no matter what. I called shano and told her that Li Yongming was going together. Shano seemed a little excited. Maybe he thought I might be with him. After Li Yongming picked me up, he drove me to pick up shano. Although I said I would invite shano to a big meal, shano knew that according to my current financial resources, I didn''t have much money at all, so he chose a seafood stall. Chapter 107 The first time I invited Li Yongming, it was in this place that I felt a little embarrassed, but if I went to those high-end hotels, I really couldn''t afford it. "I''m sorry to invite you to eat in such a place." I looked at Li Yongming awkwardly and opened my mouth with an embarrassed face. "It''s all right. I think it''s very good here. When I was in college, I often went out to eat big food stalls with my roommates. At that time, I had a unique feeling of eating at big food stalls." With a gentle smile on his face, Li Yongming did not dislike that I was entertaining in such a place. Although I don''t know if he really feels this way in his heart, I can feel that he is considerate of me. Although we don''t have much deep feelings between us, or even relatively unfamiliar, I am very moved by his serious attitude towards our feelings. "Lawyer Li, today is a treat for Xinan. Should you invite it next time? You two have known each other for some time. I''m Xinan''s best friend. Shouldn''t you bribe me?" Seeing that the two of us got along well, Xia Nuo looked at us with a smile and finally turned his attention to Li Yongming. "Shano, how can you treat people casually? If you want to eat, I''ll treat you next time." I don''t want Li Yongming to pay too much for our relationship, because I''m really not sure whether we will come to the last step. And being together is a matter for two people. I can''t let him spend money all the time. He has invited me to dinner enough times. I''m sorry, so I don''t want shano to take this opportunity to kill him. "Yo Yo, peace of mind, you haven''t done much with lawyer Li yet. Are you starting to help him save money?" Seeing that Li Yongming didn''t speak, I refused. Xia Nuo looked at me with some dissatisfaction and joked in his voice. As soon as she said her words, I was so blocked that I couldn''t say a word. I didn''t mean that at all. Well, this shano really didn''t understand my mind at all. Can''t you see that the relationship between me and Li Yongming didn''t develop to the point in her image? "No problem. Just order whatever Miss Xia wants next time." Seeing that I was embarrassed and speechless, Li Yongming quickly opened his mouth to make things right for me. However, because of what shano just said, he seemed in a good mood. Maybe he also thought I was saving money for him. But now I don''t have the heart to explain these. If I say what I really think, it will only make the atmosphere awkward. I gave the menu to shano. The girl was really rude. She ordered stewed prawns and steamed crabs directly. At least a meal would cost me hundreds of oceans. My heart is dripping blood, but seeing her eating so delicious, I will not be wronged. As long as she can get out of the shadow of lovelorn early. Li Yongming seemed to see through my emotions. He gave me a funny look and didn''t say anything. I don''t like seafood, so I''ve been watching shano wolf down. Li Yongming around me didn''t eat much. I don''t know whether he doesn''t like it or why. "Peace of mind, the taste of this house is good. We''ll come often in the future." Shano spoke to me as she peeled the shrimp. "Well, if you like it, we''ll come back next time." The man saw a smile on shano''s face. Now I really think these hundreds of ocean flowers are worth it. "Lawyer Li, why don''t you eat? Isn''t it delicious?" Xia Nuo looked at Li Yongming and saw that he didn''t eat much. He frowned and asked in some doubt. This question is also what I want to ask, but he was embarrassed to ask. "No, I''m not very hungry. If you like it so much, eat more." At any time, Li Yongming''s face always had a faint smile. "If you don''t like it, I''ll invite you to eat somewhere else next time." Working all day and having the best appetite at night, Li Yongming said he was not hungry, which was clearly an excuse. I guess he didn''t like seafood as much as I did. If I hadn''t promised shano before, I wouldn''t have invited him to such a place for dinner. "Next time I invite you, how can I let you invite me?" Li Yongming didn''t refuse, but he seemed a little sorry for me to pay. Maybe in his heart, it''s natural for men to pay for dinner outside. What else do I want to say to Li Yongming? When his cell phone rings, I can only swallow what I said. Li Yongming took out his mobile phone from his pocket, looked at the caller ID, then stood up and said to me, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone." I nodded, and Li Yongming quickly walked aside to answer the phone. Because it was at the stall, I was a little noisy here. When Li Yongming went to answer the phone, Xia Nuo came to me with a gossip face and a surprise face. "Peace of mind, do you think this Li Yongming is really good? He looks handsome and has a good character. The most important thing is a good temper." I looked at Li Yongming who was answering the phone not far away. I don''t deny that he is indeed a good man. "He is really nice, nice, understanding and considerate." I have known Li Yongming for several months. Up to now, I haven''t found any shortcomings from him, but I seem to lack some feelings for him. "What you mean is that you two are likely to be together?" It is estimated that I seldom hear me praise a man like this. Shano came to me with a surprised face and looked at me gossip. Hearing her words, I hesitated in my heart. I was silent for a moment before I spoke. "I really intend to have a try with Li Yongming, but I''m not sure that we can go to the end. I always think it''s better to be friends between us. If we get married and have children together, it''s a little awkward." I can''t imagine what it would be like when we were together if I married Li Yongming. Would it be like this? Are we so polite to each other? "What are you talking about? In my opinion, Li Yongming is very suitable for you. He looks no worse than Xu Jialiang''s scum man. In addition, he is a lawyer and has a high income. When he takes a bigger case, the lawyer''s fee is tens of thousands of yuan. Although he is just a lawyer, his lawyer''s fee for a month is more than that of a year ¡£¡± Seeing that I was still hesitant, shano began to do ideological work for me in my ear. Chapter 108 In her eyes, Li Yongming is a very perfect man, which is very suitable for me. I know that shano wants me to find happiness early. I know she is considering for me, but there seems to be something missing between me and Li Yongming "Well, I know what you mean. Now I''m more anxious than you to get married. You see, I''m not young now. Now I''m about to become an older leftover woman." I sighed helplessly and didn''t want to continue this topic. I also know that I''m no longer the boss. If I don''t get married, I''ll really become a leftover woman. Hearing what I said, Xia Nuo continued to eat with his head down and didn''t talk. At this time, Li Yongming also came. "Peace of mind, I''m sorry. There was an accident in a case at hand. I''m going to talk to the party. I may not be able to eat with you." Li Yongming came to me and looked at me with an apologetic face. "It''s all right. You''ll be busy if you have something to do. Work is important." Hearing that he was leaving, I didn''t know why, but I felt a lot easier. "OK, I''ll go first." Li Yongming apologized for the noise and smiled, "by the way, I have just settled the bill. You two can go directly after eating." When I was chatting with shano just now, Li Yongming actually checked out, which made me feel like I owed him something. I agreed that it was my treat tonight. "I said it was my treat tonight. I''ll give you the money you just paid." From the beginning of the date, Li Yongming has always been in Jingke. Today, it was agreed that it was my treat. He took the initiative to check out. I''m sorry. I took out my wallet and wanted to return the money to him. Li Yongming has spent enough money. I can''t always make others cheap. "Peace of mind, don''t be so polite between you and me, let alone hundreds of yuan for dinner. If we can really get married together, all my money will be yours." What Li Yongming said next, for any woman, I should be happy to hear a man say this, but now I have an inexplicable pressure in my heart and don''t know how to respond to him. "But we haven''t reached that stage yet. You spend money every time we eat." I still want to return the money to Li Yongming. Although I can save, I can''t save in principle. "Forget it this time. Next time you invite me to dinner, I promise I won''t rob you, okay?" Although Li Yongming looks very gentle on the surface and is a very talkative man, he is still a little stubborn. He makes decisions and it is difficult for others to change his mind. "Well, let''s make a deal. You have something else to do, so hurry." Li Yongming has already said this. If I still insist on giving him the money, I''ll ask for nothing. "OK, I''ll go first." After Li Yongming said this, he leaned over and left a kiss on my forehead, then quickly turned and left. I was stunned to look at his back when he left. Some couldn''t return to God. In fact, my heart was somewhat resistant, but I was a little confused for a time. I didn''t respond to what happened when I came over. "Peace of mind, what are you doing, still aftertaste?" Li Yongming had driven away. Seeing that I hadn''t recovered for a long time, Xia Nuo directly took my arm and joked, I looked back and glared at shanuo. I didn''t know what to say. I can''t say that I didn''t feel the intimacy of Li Yongming at all, even some resistance. Shano now hopes that I can be with Li Yongming. If I tell her, I will inevitably do ideological work for me, so I decided not to say it. "Peace of mind, just when Li Yongming kissed you, I saw that he seemed to blush. I didn''t expect that a big man was more shy than you. It''s really amazing." If I don''t speak, it doesn''t mean that shano will stop gossiping. She seems to be very curious about me and Li Yongming tonight. "Hurry and eat your lobster. You can''t even eat now." I didn''t want to discuss this topic with shano. I picked up a lobster and stuffed it into her mouth. I didn''t want her to talk. Xia Nuo returned to quiet. I thought in my heart, we must find a way to adapt to Li Yongming. We will get married together in the future. If I have always resisted him, what if we go to bed after we get married. It''s the least thing for husband and wife to have sex. Come on. If I have to resist at that time, it''s unfair to Li Yongming. Shano is still eating, and I quietly drink boiled water and a large table of seafood. She can solve it by herself. I have to say that shano is really a food. Not far away, a young couple came towards us. The young men and women hugged each other tightly. Even when walking, the men kept teasing the girls around them. I glanced at it. Because the light at night was not very clear, I couldn''t see people''s faces clearly. I could only see the movements of the men and women. Nowadays, men and women hug and hug in public. It''s really immoral. I don''t know what people are thinking now. It''s not enough to make love at home. They have to perform in places with many people. I take back my eyes. I don''t like such ostentatious lovers. I always think such people are immoral. I continued to drink water, waiting for shano to kill the rest of the lobster. But when she was halfway through the meal, I found that she didn''t move and stared at a place as if she were fixed. I looked along her line of sight, and she was also looking at the little couple, but when I saw the couple''s faces clearly, my anger surged up. It turned out that it was the scum man of Yang Jun. the woman he held in his arms should be his new lover. It was really a narrow road for his friends to meet here. Shanuo''s eyes become dull. Her eyes have been closely following Yang Jun. I know that although she has walked out of the pain of this emotion on the surface, she has not put it down at all in her heart. She is a girl who attaches great importance to emotion and can''t walk out of this pain so easily. Not far away, Yang Jun held a woman tightly in his arms and stretched out his mouth to kiss her. The woman dodged and giggled. "Ah Jun, don''t be so bad. There are so many people here. You''re not afraid to be seen by others." Chapter 109 Close, I found that the woman was dressed very flirtatiously. She should be in her thirties. She didn''t look the same age as Yang Jun, but from the perspective of dress, she should be a rich woman. "What are you afraid of? You are my girlfriend. It''s natural for me to kiss you. I''m afraid of being seen by others." Yang Jun said this and wanted to kiss the woman again. On his face, there was an obscene smile. "Annoying!" The woman wanted to refuse and welcome. Although she was refusing, she took the initiative to extend her red lips for him to kiss. The interaction between the two people, shanuo looked in her eyes, and there was a painful look in her beautiful eyes. Now she has just broken up with Yang Jun, and now she sees the two of them in front of you and me. How can she not feel uncomfortable. "Shano, have you finished eating? Let''s go after eating." I know shano will be very sad to see these two people now, so I want to take her away. "No, I haven''t finished yet. Why should I go!" Shano''s voice has choked, but she is still holding it back. I know her heart is sad and hate at the same time. I understand him because I have had the same experience. I can feel her mind now. Shano pretended not to care and continued to eat hard. I knew she was using food to hide her pain. I sighed helplessly and looked at shano with heartache. At the moment, I don''t know how to comfort her. Yang Jun and the woman in his arms have come towards us. I turned my face, didn''t look at them, pretended not to see them. Dogs and men like this are inconvenient to look at more. But Xia Nuo and I don''t want to make trouble, which doesn''t mean they don''t make trouble. After sitting down, Yang Jun saw us. He looked at us, and then walked towards us. "It''s such a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet you here." Yang Jun stood in front of shanuo and his eyes stayed on her face. Just now shanuo had been using food to cover up his emotions. At the moment, his cheeks were full of oil and looked a little embarrassed. When I heard Yang Jun''s voice, the expression on shanuo''s face froze again. I clearly saw her eyes dodging, and even tears had already poured into her eyes. "I think it''s very unfortunate. Nowadays, you can meet scum men and cheap women everywhere!" I know Xia Nuo must be sad and speechless, but Yang Jun, a scum man, betrayed Xia Nuo and doesn''t say anything. Now he still comes to show off his strength with a new lover. Even if Xia Nuo can see it, I can''t see it. My best friend is not bullied like this. "Miss Gu, I don''t seem to talk to you. The matter between me and shano has nothing to do with you!" When Yang Jun saw me interrupt, his eyes turned to my face and looked at me with hostility. From the beginning, I caught Yang Jun''s handle, and I didn''t have a good attitude towards him, so this scum man must have held a grudge against me since then. At that time, he didn''t want to break up with shano, so he was submissive in front of me. Now he has broken up with shano, so he won''t pay attention to me. "You and shano have broken up. You two are strangers and there is no need to talk. If you come here with your new lover now, I advise you to get out quickly!" I seldom say dirty words at ordinary times. Even when Xu Jialiang betrayed me, I was not so angry as now. After all, Xu Jialiang, that scum man, was not so crazy that he took the initiative to find fault. "Ah Jun, who is this? Why is it so ugly!" Just when I couldn''t help yelling, the coquettish woman who came with Yang Jun twisted her waist and looked at me with hostility in her eyes. "The former friend is a bitch. Ignore her." Yang Jun glanced at me with contempt in his eyes. He said I was a bitch? This scum man can really say everything. "Even if I''m a shrew, I''m much better than you scum man. I''m still looking for an old woman. Yang Jun, your eyes are really not good!" I glanced at the woman in Yang Jun''s arms. Although she was flirtatiously dressed, she was definitely over 35. Yang Jun looked like twenty-five or six. I didn''t expect such an old woman to cheat. "Who do you say is an old woman? Tell me what you just said again!" Hearing me say the words "old woman", the coquettish woman could not hang on her face immediately. The expression on her face became a little distorted, and her eyes looking at me were full of anger. I glanced at them indifferently and didn''t care if the woman was angry. Although I didn''t know her, she destroyed shano''s feelings. I didn''t have any good feelings for such a woman. "Yang Jun, I don''t think your eyes are so bad. The reason why you found such an old woman must be her condition, right? Or her good skills in bed can make you want to be immortal and die?" I''m also desperate today. Xia Nuo is so sad now. Yang Jun, a scum man, is still adding fuel to the fire. Anyway, the two of them have also been in love and hurt a girl who loves him deeply. How scum is this man. I usually don''t say dirty words, but today I really can''t stand it. This Yang Jun just found an old woman. What''s good. When I said such insulting words to them, the woman was even more angry. She rushed over and wanted to do it to me, but she was held by Yang Jun, "baby, we don''t have to worry about such people. They are all a group of people with no quality!" It is estimated that Yang Jun doesn''t want to make things big. After all, so many people are watching here. However, the woman didn''t want to bear it like this. She took the water at shano''s hand and poured it on my face. Fortunately, the water was cold. If it was hot water, I would be disfigured. Xia Nuo, who had been silent before, saw that I was splashed by the woman, rubbed and stood up and pushed the woman to the ground. I wiped the water off my face with a paper towel, and my anger also surged up. This woman really splashed me in public. "Shano, what are you doing!" When Yang Jun saw shanuo''s move, he immediately yelled at her. There was no tenderness in the past. Pop! Just after Yang Jun''s roar, shano gave him a slap in the face. Shano''s eyes were red and full of disappointment when she looked at Yang Jun. I know she is completely disappointed with Yang Jun now. Chapter 110 Yang Jun was stunned by Xia Nuo and returned to his mind for a long time. When he looked at Xia Nuo again, his anger had already burned in his eyes. When Xia Nuo fell in love with Yang Jun, he was obedient to him. He didn''t say a heavy word, let alone beat him. Maybe he didn''t expect Xia Nuo to do it to him. Yang Jun couldn''t accept it. "Shano, dare you hit me?" Yang Jun turned his face and stared at shanuo with a gloomy face. The man''s temperament is really likely to start with a woman. "I beat you, Yang Jun, you bastard. You deceived my feelings and betrayed me. I beat you lightly. I wish I could kill you now!" Shanuo''s mood got out of control. She roared loudly at Yang Jun. When shanuo finished this sentence, the tears in her eyes finally flowed down. She is very sad and her heart hurts. I didn''t comfort her in the past. I know she needs to vent now. As long as her hatred for Yang Jun is all vented, she won''t be so sad as now. Yang Jun was stunned when he looked at Xia Nuo''s out of control mood. I actually saw panic in his eyes. Is this scum man guilty now? Didn''t he come to find fault just now? Was yelled by shano and counselled by such two sentences? In a qualified time, the woman just pushed by shano stood up. She just fell like a dog eating shit. Now the expression on her face has become more distorted. "You bitch, how dare you push me!" When the woman finished saying this, she rushed to shano and pinched her neck tightly. It felt like crazy. I was a little flustered when I saw this scene. I was afraid that shano would suffer a loss, so I rushed up and pulled the woman hard to pull her away. But the woman was like crazy. She turned around and slapped me in the face. It was so powerful that I felt dizzy and had a burning pain on my face. After the reaction, the anger in my heart could no longer be tolerated. Although I have always maintained the image of a lady, I am not easily bullied. I tried to hold back my anger and pulled the woman''s hair. The pain made her loosen her hand pinching shano''s neck. I took this opportunity to push her to the ground again. Yang Jun, the scum man, stood aside and foolishly watched our three women fight. He didn''t want to come up to persuade us to fight. I despised such a timid man from my heart. Even women didn''t dare to come forward in a fight. I don''t know why women like such a cowardly man. "OK, you two bully me. Do you believe I''ll call the police and arrest you!" The woman saw me and shano do it at the same time. She also knew that she couldn''t beat us alone, so she wanted to call the police and threaten us. "If you want to call the police, you report it. You did it first, and an old woman like you broke other people''s feelings and came to find fault!" After a scuffle just now, shano''s resentment was almost vented. Now she has recovered her previous domineering appearance and did not hesitate in the face of scum men and cheap women. "If you dare say an old woman to me again, do you believe I''ll tear your mouth!" Women want to be young and beautiful forever. That woman was shouted by an old woman I told shano. She was obviously annoyed. "Just tell the truth. By the way, didn''t you just call the police? Why don''t you dare to call the police now." In the face of the woman''s threat, shano has always been fearless. Not to mention the threat of a woman, she doesn''t pay attention to it. And even if it was the police, the woman who splashed water on me first. Even if we went to the police station, we had a reason. So it''s better for us to call the police. "Then I''ll call the police now!" Seeing that shanuo was reluctant, the woman took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone. After the phone was connected, he said something about me and shano. Then he hung up and looked at us proudly. "Wait until the police station, see if you dare to be so arrogant!" The woman looked proud and looked at shano and me with vicious eyes. I frowned and didn''t want to pay attention to her. This woman is really splashy. If I didn''t look like a little money, I think Yang Jun, a scum man, can''t find such a woman as a girlfriend no matter how bad his eyes are? From the beginning, Yang Jun stood aside and dared not say a word. Now it has completely become the battlefield of our three women. A big man is so counselled. I don''t know how there are such cowardly men in the world. "At the police station, the unlucky one doesn''t know who it is!" Shano did not hesitate to fight back. In the mouth battle, shano never suffered a loss. Moreover, now she is very polite to face the woman who has destroyed her feelings without scolding her with dirty words. Although shano didn''t lose in the mouth fight, I saw the woman''s confident eyes and had a bad feeling in my heart. The woman seemed to want us to go to the police station. A few minutes later, two police cars came, one for me and shano, and the woman and Yang Jun got in one. The first time I took a police car, I was very upset. I always had a bad feeling. I took out my cell phone and found Li Yongming''s phone. I thought he was a lawyer and might be able to help in the police station. Although it was embarrassing to ask him for help in such a thing, I can''t care so much now. Now he is the only one who can help. I pressed the dial button and waited nervously to connect, but after a few seconds, what came from the other end of the phone was not Li Yongming''s voice, but the prompt sound of mobile phone shutdown. Li Yongming''s phone couldn''t get through, and my heart became more and more uneasy. I didn''t know what would happen when I went to the police station, but seeing the woman''s confidence, I always felt that when I went to the police station, things wouldn''t go as smoothly as we thought. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? You seem absent-minded?" Shano next to me found something wrong with me. I frowned at me and asked with a worried face. "Shano, I always think we seem to have been calculated by that woman. I always think it''s no good to go to the police station." I lay on shano''s ear and spoke out my concerns. What I think and feel about this matter is wrong. The woman looks very smart. If she goes to the police station, she must know that she did it first. However, after she called the police, there was no worried expression on her face, and even some expectation, which makes me think and feel wrong. Chapter 111 "That woman did it first. It''s their fault. We have nothing to worry about." Shano has always been an optimistic person, not as worried as I am, "I hope, I hope I think more." I frowned slightly and told myself in my heart that maybe I thought too much. The police station is a fair place and will enforce the law impartially. Soon the four of us came to the police station in a police car. The two policemen took me and shano to the interrogation room, while Yang Jun and the woman were taken to the other side. Shano and I sat in the chair in the interrogation room. Two young policemen sat not far away and looked at us. They didn''t want to ask us questions. "Comrade police, that woman did it first. We are in self-defense." Seeing that the two policemen hadn''t asked us for a long time, shano took the lead in opening his mouth. "Who moves first, not you has the final say, now you are quiet!" One of the young policemen, looking at shano, was reminded in an expressionless cold voice. "You brought us here just to ask us what happened. How can you not let us talk?" Shano frowned discontentedly and looked at the policeman with discontent in his eyes. "This is the police station. If I let you be quiet, you have to be quiet. Why do I have to listen to you here?" The young policeman was a little impatient, and his tone of speaking to shano became more indifferent and impolite. Shano was also very angry. She stood up angrily and wanted to say something, but I grabbed her. I shook my head at her and motioned her to sit down. This is a police station, not a place where we can make trouble. Here, if we interfere with the work of the police, even if we are reasonable, we will become indifferent. Although shano was impulsive, she still listened to me. When she saw my eyes, she was angry, but she didn''t say anything. We sat in the interrogation room and worked hard. No one left us, and no one asked us what we were fighting for. It seemed that everyone regarded us as air. I felt uneasy and wanted to call Li Yongming again, but my mobile phone had been confiscated before I entered the interrogation room. Now even if I wanted to find someone to help, it was a difficult task. After a long time, the door of the interrogation room finally opened, and two policemen came in. They came directly to me and shano and put something similar to a confession in front of us. "Sign here and press your fingerprint." One of the policemen put a pen and ink pad in front of shano and me and motioned for us to sign. I didn''t sign immediately. I frowned suspiciously and looked at the content on the paper. When I saw that it said that shano and I were deliberately injuring people, I got angry immediately. "What is this? Why does it say that we deliberately hurt people? It is the woman who beat us first. We are self-defense!" I know this is a piece of evidence for me and shano to plead guilty. I am very angry. It is clear that we are the victims, but now it is the opposite. And after shano and I came to the police station, the people in the interrogation room didn''t let us say a word. They didn''t let us describe the situation. Now they suddenly took a confession and asked us to sign it. Why! "Self defense, it is clear that you two are deliberately hurt, and now you don''t admit it. Do you want to add another crime?" The policeman who asked us to sign was also angry when he heard what I said, and his eyes became cold when he looked at me. "We didn''t, you didn''t investigate and condemn us. Why do you do that!" Shano understood what I meant and began to retort. His eyes looking at the policeman were also full of anger. "If you don''t plead guilty, I have many ways to make you plead guilty. Do you two want to suffer?" Seeing that he could not intimidate both of us, the policeman began to threaten. "This is the police station. Is your investigation so indiscriminate? We are the victims!" Facing the threat of the police, shano was even more angry. He could not care where he was now, and directly and loudly refuted. "Shano, stop arguing. Can''t you see now that they are with that woman? They may have taken some advantage of others, so they imposed all their sins on us." I have now reacted. The proud expression on the woman''s face after calling the police must be because someone in the police station is sure to convict me and shano, so she is so confident. It''s just that I didn''t expect that these people in the police station, with the slogan of working for the people and maintaining peace every day, now casually frame me and shano. It''s really chilling enough. What people''s police and what serve the people are so casually convicted? When the policeman heard what I said, his face became a little stiff. Maybe I was right. I can''t hang my face. "I warn you not to talk nonsense. This is a police station. Do you still want to slander the police?" The policeman looked at me indifferently, and his words were in a threatening tone. "Do I slander you? I know best that I won''t sign this word, and I''ll sue you for accepting bribes!" Originally, I didn''t want to say so absolutely, but these policemen didn''t want to let go of the appearance of me and shano, their appearance, so I had more courage. If shano and I sign by hand, we will plead guilty. We won''t be so stupid. We will never sign. "I''ll wait until you sign. You two just think about it here. Do you want to sign or not!" The resistance between shano and I didn''t play any role in the eyes of these people. Maybe it was more than the first time that this happened. After he threw this sentence to shano and I, they all went out, and there were only two people left in the interrogation room, shano and I. "Peace of mind, what do we do now? They clearly impose sin on us!" Shano usually has great courage, but now he is also flustered. In places like the police station, we good people come in for the first time, and we don''t know what will happen later. "That woman must know someone in the police station, otherwise she would never put the blame on us." Chapter 112 I was annoyed when I remembered the proud look in the woman''s eyes when she got into the police car. Why did she call the police at that time? If we didn''t let her call the police, we might not be so passive now. "Peace of mind, what shall we do now? We can never admit this crime!" Shano frowned, obviously anxious. "I don''t know what to do now. All our mobile phones have been confiscated. If the mobile phone is still there, maybe I can call Li Yongming and ask him to help us find a way. After all, he is a lawyer, but now we can''t bang the mobile phone. I don''t know what to do." I''m also a little distressed. I don''t know what to do. Now my mobile phone has been taken away and I''ve cut off contact with the outside world. It''s impossible to find someone to help, but we don''t know anyone at the police station, so we two are really forced to a dead end this time. There was no way to see me. Shano''s little face collapsed and his eyes looking at me were full of guilt. "Peace of mind, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be caught up with me at the police station. I hurt you all." Because it was caused by Yang Jun, shanuo felt guilty to me. "Shano, what are you talking about? You are my best friend. Do I have to watch you being bullied by others? And when I was betrayed by the scum man Xu Jialiang, you supported me behind my back." When I was bullied by Xu Jialiang and Qin Mengyao, it was all Xia Nuo who supported me. Now that she has been bullied by others, of course I can''t sit back and ignore it. If I let her enter the police station alone, I''d rather accompany her, so that they can take care of me. "Peace of mind, thank you, thank you for being with me no matter how difficult I am!" After hearing my answer, shano leaned on my shoulder and choked. I hold shano''s hand tightly. Now there''s really no way. If we don''t sign, we can''t leave the police station. But if we sign, I''m afraid we''ll go to prison. After all, the crime of intentional wounding is not light. We''ll have to go to prison for at least a few years. Anyway, this word will never be signed. Shano and I are self-defense. We will never be so wronged. Just as I kept thinking about what to do, the door of the interrogation room was opened again. I thought it was the police who asked us to sign again, but when I saw the people coming in clearly, my anger surged up. It was the woman who fought with us. She came to the interrogation room unharmed. "Yo, I cried so quickly. I haven''t been sentenced yet." She walked towards us in high heels and looked at us with pride in her eyes. When she swaggered into the interrogation room, I was more sure of my previous suspicion. This woman was really in the police station. She had long expected that shano and I would be unlucky, so she chose to call the police. "You old woman, you bought the police, didn''t you? You deliberately let them frame me and peace of mind, didn''t you?" Hearing the woman''s voice, shano sat up straight and stared at the woman angrily. At the moment, I''m afraid she can''t rush to the mountain and beat the woman up again. But now both of us have handcuffs on our wrists, making it difficult to move. "Hum! It''s you two who don''t appreciate it. Do you know who my cousin is? My cousin is the deputy director. You dare to beat me. You''re really impatient!" The woman snorted coldly and looked contemptuously at me and shano. Now she is like a peacock winning, so arrogant. As soon as his words were said, I was more sure that this woman had something to do with the police station! "You''re so mean that you use your relationship to frame us. I tell you, we won''t compromise!" Shano is not stupid. Naturally, she understood the meaning of the woman''s words. The deputy director is her cousin. Then she means to tell us that the person who offends is the deputy director. I''m getting more and more worried. This woman''s cousin is the deputy director. Now shano and I want to leave here. It''s as difficult as heaven. We are ordinary office workers and have no relationship with each other, but I don''t want us to be sentenced like this. We are clearly wronged. "Shano, this cheap girl scolds my old woman. I''ll teach you a lesson today!" Hearing shano''s voice, the woman turned her attention to shano and looked at her with malice in her eyes. Yang Jun followed behind her and dared not say a word. In front of this woman, Yang Jun was a counsellor. The woman came to shano. Her heavily made-up face was full of jealousy and hatred. Then she raised her hand and slapped shano in the face. It was so powerful that my heart trembled. Shano''s face suddenly became red and swollen, and five clear palm prints appeared on her white face. Shano suddenly turned around and stared at the woman. The anger in her eyes was burning. She wanted to return the slap, but now she was handcuffed and couldn''t resist. "You''re an old woman. At such an old age, you don''t have a boyfriend. You still need to rob other people''s men. Doesn''t anyone want it?" Shano was a stubborn Lord. Even if she was slapped in the face, she was still stiff lipped. She stared at the woman with eyes that didn''t shrink back. "How dare you scold me!" I didn''t expect that shano''s mouth was so hard. The expression on the woman''s face became a little distorted due to anger. The eyes looking at shano were full of malice. She raised her hand and slapped shano on the other side of her face, stronger than before. "Enough, this is the police station. You dare to beat people in the police station. Do you think it''s great that your cousin is the deputy director? Now it''s a society ruled by law. What if you are someone in the police station!" I can''t see it anymore. My good friend was slapped twice by a cheap woman. My anger is churning in my heart. At the moment, I wish I could rush up and slap the woman and help shano return it. If I hadn''t had handcuffs on my hands, I think I would do that. This woman, relying on someone in the police station, did it in the interrogation room. It''s really lawless! Hearing my voice, the woman turned her attention to me. Chapter 113 She is not only hostile to shano, but also to me. What I said to her before also hurt her self-esteem. "What are you? I don''t care about the three of us. You''d better mind my own business. Otherwise, I''ll teach you a lesson!" This woman is very arrogant because she has someone in the police station. It feels like her family runs the police station. "Spray feces all over your mouth!" In the face of such a woman without quality, I don''t know how to write the word "rest". Now I can''t help but want to scold. I thought Qin Mengyao was a bad woman, but today it refreshed my cognition again. Now compared with now, Qin Mengyao''s quarrels are simply too kind. Pop! The woman slapped me in the face. This woman hit me for the second time today. My anger was surging, but I couldn''t do anything. I had to stare at this woman. It''s not fair in this world, because this woman has someone in the police station, so shano and I can only be beaten? "What do you want to think? Now you fight and close both of us. You did it first. This thing itself is your fault. You can vent your anger. There''s no need to do so!" I looked at the woman and said these words angrily. Although I couldn''t rush up and slap the woman in the face, I knew better that the most important thing now was for me to leave here with shano. Leaving here was the most important thing. "Now you know how soft I am, and now you know how powerful I am? But I tell you, even if it''s too late for you to beg for mercy, no one has ever dared to beat me. Since you two beat me, you have to pay a price!" Although my attitude has been softened, the woman still hasn''t let go of my plan with shano. Listening to her words, she is determined to send shano and me to prison. "Ah Jun, if I sent your ex to prison, would you be distressed?" The woman turned and walked to Yang Jun''s side. She looked at Yang Jun with a coquettish face and a sweet voice. I''m old enough to act coquettish in front of a young man, and I''m whiny. I can''t help getting goose bumps. Now I really can''t understand Yang Jun''s aesthetics. It''s reasonable to say that Xia Nuo doesn''t know that he is ten million times stronger than this woman, but Yang Jun, a scum man, finally found such a disgusting woman! "Of course not. Now you are the only woman in the world who can make me love!" Yang Jun looked at the woman in his arms with a gentle face, and his voice was gentle enough to drip water. The woman rushed into Yang Jun''s arms and looked at shano proudly. This scene is really hot eyes, which makes me have the impulse to vomit. These two people are really disgusting enough to deliberately show their love in front of me and shano. "This shano is your ex girlfriend. Don''t you really feel bad?" The woman looked up as if she was dissatisfied and spoke to Yang Jun again. "You also said that she was my predecessor. What else do I love? Now she is a stranger to me." Yang Jun bowed his head and kissed the woman on her lips. Then he opened his mouth gently. I couldn''t help feeling sick because of their intimacy. But this is just my feeling. Shano looked at the intimacy of the two people, and a sad expression appeared on his face again. Although he said he had been completely disappointed with Yang Jun, after all, he was the man he loved deeply. Seeing that he was so close to other women, he said he was not sad. That must be false. Shano turned away from them. I saw the tears in her eyes. "Shano, ignore them. Such a scum man is not worth your sadness." I couldn''t bear to watch shanuo sad for Yang Jun, a scum man, so I fell in her ear and whispered a reminder. Shano is a strong girl. After hearing my words, she raised her head slightly to prevent tears from flowing out of her eyes. He and she also know that a scum man like Yang Jun is not worth her sadness at all. "Honey, if you really love me, take it out for me. You saw it with your own eyes when a woman beat me these two days. I must avenge it!" Women are charming and linger in Yang Jun''s arms. Such an old woman is coquettish in the arms of a man who is at least ten years younger than herself. The scene is not ordinary hot eyes. Hearing the woman''s words, Yang Jun''s face was stiff, but he still pretended to be gentle and looked at the woman in his arms. "How can you take revenge? Didn''t you just take revenge? I think it''s almost the same. Otherwise, let''s go. It''s at the police station." Yang Jun is a timid man. I can see that he is still under pressure in the police station. He is not as presumptuous as when he is outside. "What are you afraid of? My cousin is the deputy director here. Nothing will happen." That woman obviously wouldn''t give up so easily. Shano and I are finally in her hands now. She certainly won''t let us go so easily. "Well... How do you want me to avenge you?" Yang Jun looked at me and shanuo, and his tone was a little unnatural. "When they were outside just now, they slapped me in the face. You can help me return it. One person slapped me twice." The woman glanced maliciously at shano and me, and then opened her mouth to Yang Jun around her. "I''ll hit them? Isn''t that good?" Hearing the woman''s words, Yang Jun seemed hesitant. Although he was very bad, he beat the woman at the police station, "Yang Jun, you still don''t listen to me! If you don''t avenge me, we''ll break up!" Seeing that Yang Jun refused to do it, the woman was angry and began to threaten Yang Jun. After so many things, I also know that Yang Jun is a timid woman. When I hear this woman''s threat, I must be counselled. "Well, well, can''t I listen to you? I''m just afraid it''s bad to make things big." As soon as Yang Jun''s words were said, my heart began to worry about me and Xia Nuo. Yang Jun''s scum shouldn''t really hit us both. Xia Nuo feels bad enough now. If Yang Jun slaps both of us because of other women, her heart will not accept it. "If you don''t hurry, my cousin will bear anything. Nothing will happen to you!" Seeing that Yang Jun refused to do it, the woman urged again. Now she can''t wait to see me and shano beaten. Chapter 114 Hearing the woman''s words, Yang Jun didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He went directly to shano and me. His sight was fixed on shano first. Xia Nuo stared at Yang Jun''s eyes. Her eyes were strong and disappointed with Yang Jun. Yang Jun was originally a timid man. Facing Xia Nuo''s eyes, she seemed a little flustered. "What are you still doing? Is it distressing?" Seeing Yang Jun''s delay, the woman seemed a little impatient. Yang Jun seemed to listen to the woman''s words very much. After hearing her impatient voice, he raised his hand and wanted to slap shanuo in the face. It was so powerful that he didn''t feel pity at all. Shano''s face was beaten to the side. There was a natural difference in strength between men and women. Yang Jun''s slap did not show mercy. Shano''s face was red and swollen. Xia Nuo was stunned. After returning to his senses, he stared at Yang Jun coldly. It is estimated that she did not expect that Yang Jun would really be able to do it. After all, the two of them had been together. How can a man bear to beat his own woman with his heart. "Yang Jun, your slap made me see you clearly!" At the moment, shano''s cheeks were red and swollen, and he couldn''t express his embarrassment, but his speech momentum was never stronger. When shanuo and Yang Jun were together, they always looked gentle. It is estimated that they had never seen his cold eyes. Yang Jun was stunned for a moment and looked at shanuo with panic in his eyes. "There''s another slap, ah Jun, hurry up!" It seemed that Yang Jun was shocked by Xia Nuo. At this time, the woman spoke again with eagerness in her voice. Yang Jun recovered. Although he didn''t dare to look at shanuo''s eyes again, his next palm was firmly thrown on her face. Afraid of the loud noise of 2 again, shano''s face was biased again. Now her face is red and swollen on the offshore side. "Yang Jun, you scum, you and shano have been together no matter what you say. You can really do it. Are there any more cowardly men in the world than you!" Yang Jun was so angry with shanuo that I couldn''t stand it any more. I spoke loudly to him. I really can''t see it anymore. No matter whether Yang Jun has really loved shano or not, they have been together after all. A man can give such a good hand to his former woman. It''s really the best in the slag. "Gu Xinan, shut up. I tell you, I''ve had enough of you. What are you? You''ve been meddling in my affairs!" Yang Jun suddenly turned to look at me with anger in his eyes. The meaning of his words let me understand that he is now holding a grudge because I found out about her cheating before. It is not easy to catch an opportunity now. Naturally, he will not let me go so easily. "I''m too lazy to meddle in your affairs. I''m concerned about shano. If it wasn''t for Xiao Nuo falling in love with such a scum as you, I would dirty my eyes by looking at you more. You''re the most shameless man I''ve ever seen in the world." Before Yang Jun broke up with shano, I would consider that I didn''t want to tear my face, but now he just treated shano like that, I don''t have any scruples. "You dare say it again!" Yang Jun pointed at me and looked at me with anger in his eyes. "Even if I say the same thing ten or eight times, Gu Xinan, you finally fall into my hands today. I must teach you a good lesson today!" Yang Jun finished this sentence, didn''t give me a chance to speak, and directly slapped me in the face. There was a sharp pain on my face, my left face was burning, and there was a feeling of dizziness in my head. Yang Jun''s slap used great strength. A man like him didn''t consider that it was a woman who was beaten. "Scum!" After the dizziness disappeared, I stared at Yang Jun coldly. At the moment, I wanted to rush up and slap him in the face. "How dare you scold me!" Seeing that I was not convinced, Yang junyang started to want to slap me again, but this time his hand didn''t hit me in the face, and the door of the interrogation room was pushed open. Yang Jun was stunned and looked at the door, and I also looked at the door. When I saw the person coming in, the expression on my face froze. It''s Xiao mo. why is he here? I was surprised, my heart was jumping wildly. I met Xiao Mo when I was so embarrassed. I didn''t know what it was like. I just didn''t want him to see me now. I was slapped in the face today. Now my face must be red and swollen and ugly. Xiao Mo must despise me in his heart. Thinking so, I glanced at my face and didn''t want him to see me now. Yang Jun, who just wanted to hit me, immediately stepped aside. He was not stupid. Naturally, he knew that nothing good would happen below. But Xiao Mo seemed to be here because of me. He strode in front of me. His eyes looked at my face. The next second he heard his icy roar. "Who did it!" Xiao Mo''s tone was cold. When he said this, his eyes turned to Yang Jun. Yang Jun felt Xiao Mo''s dangerous eyes, and the expression on his face became flustered. He hurried to the woman''s side. "Gu Xinan, who called?" The small policemen who followed in did not dare to make a sound, and hung their heads one after another. I don''t know what kind of existence Xiao Mo was in the police station, but I saw that many people were respectful to him. "Both of them!" I just want Yang Jun to follow the direction of the woman and speak coldly. I don''t want Xiao Mo to help me, but I don''t want me and shano to get so many slaps in the face for nothing. Xiao Mo looked in the direction of my fingers. When he saw Yang Jun and the woman, his eyes became colder. "Did you call?" Xiao Mo turned and walked towards them, with a natural frightening aura. Yang Jun is a timid man. I clearly saw his legs trembling, and the woman around him was no better, and the expression on his face became flustered. "How about we play?" The woman also looked a little powerful. Although she had been deterred by the momentum emitted by Xiao Mo, she was still unconvinced. Pop! The clear and loud slap in the face stunned everyone in the interrogation room, including me. The woman''s face was hit sideways. Hearing, it was heavier than the slap that Yang Jun slapped me. It took me a long time to recover. I looked at Xiao Mo in shock. I didn''t expect that he would hit the woman. Would he hit the woman? "There is no reason not to beat women here!" Chapter 115 Xiao Mo thought of ice dregs in a cold voice. It was shameful to beat a woman, but he was justified. In the past, what I hated most was the man who would do things to women, but now I don''t hate Xiao Mo so much. Even I was moved in my heart. I know that he returned the slap for me. I don''t know why Xiao Mo appeared here, but I know he must have come to save me. I looked at his indifferent heart and throbbed in my heart. "If you dare to hit me, do you know who I am and who my cousin is?" After the woman recovered, she yelled at Xiao Mo loudly. I guess she didn''t expect Xiao Mo to dare to fight her in the police station. She has a backer in the police station. "Who are you? Who is your cousin? Does it have anything to do with me?" Xiao Mo looked at the woman coldly. Jun''s face was full of disgust. After spending so long with Xiao Mo, I know he doesn''t like women who dress up very flirtatiously. In fact, it can be regarded as disgust. This woman is just not the kind he likes, and like a bitch, Xiao Mo will naturally hate her more. "I tell you, my cousin is the deputy director here. If you dare to hit me, believe it or not, I''ll let my cousin lock you up!" Xiao Mo''s disdainful attitude completely angered the woman. She painted her eyes with heavy smoke makeup, stared at Xiao Mo angrily, and then said threatening words. "Oh!" Facing the threat, Xiao Mo sneered disdainfully and didn''t take this woman''s words to heart at all. Xiao Mo is like this. No matter what he faces or who he is, his momentum is always so strong. "What are you laughing at? Apologize to me now. Otherwise, I''ll call my cousin now. It''s no use asking you to kneel down and beg me!" The woman''s business became more and more sharp. At the moment, the expression on her face became a little distorted. Xiao Mo glanced at her indifferently. The disdain from the bottom of his eyes became clearer and clearer. He didn''t leave him anymore. Xiao Mo''s eyes shifted to Yang Jun. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes, "the scum Gu Xinan said is you?" "You... Who are you and what is your relationship with Gu Xinan?" Yang Jun looked timid in front of Xiao Mo and didn''t dare to look at him. I couldn''t help wondering how the gap between men could be so big. No, Yang Jun is not a man at all. He can bully two women without any resistance. What a man! "I don''t need you to care about my relationship with Gu Xinan. You just slapped the two women in the face. You must pay them back twice!" Xiao Mo finished this sentence with a bang. All of them had already hit Yang Jun''s face. Yang Jun without any defense was knocked down to the ground, and the corners of his mouth were bruised in an instant. Yang Jun covered his face in pain. At this time, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He looked particularly embarrassed. A timid man, even if he was beaten, didn''t dare to stand up and fight back. He could only stare at Xiao Mo in horror. Xiao Mo snorted coldly, bent down and dragged him up by his collar, and hit him heavily in the face again. In this way, Yang Jun''s face can almost be regarded as a pig''s head. The bruises on his face can''t see what he is. I don''t know how much strength Xiao Mo has used, but I''m very happy to see Yang Jun become like this. I''ve just been slapped in the face by this man. Now he''s beaten into a pig''s head by Xiao mo. it''s really a turn of Feng Shui. "What are you still doing? Don''t you see this man beating someone in the police station? You don''t have $to catch him!" Yang Jun''s new lover couldn''t see it anymore. He opened his mouth and ordered several small policemen who hung their heads and didn''t dare to speak behind him. Just now I was only happy in my heart. I didn''t consider the consequences for Xiao Mo at all. Although Xiao Mo is a commercial leader and rich man in city a, he is in the police station. He just beat Yang Jun like this. He won''t cause any trouble. Thinking like this, my heart became more worried. Although Xiao Mo was just angry for me, I didn''t want him to get into any trouble because of me. I owe him enough. I don''t want to owe him any more. But the little policemen in the interrogation room didn''t seem to hear her. No one came forward to stop Xiao Mo, but they looked respectful. Just then, the door of the interrogation room was opened again, and two men aged about 40 or 50 came in, but they looked like big people in the police station. "Cousin, you finally came. Just now this man hit me and my friend. Look at the wounds on our faces." The woman impulsively approached one of the men, took his arm and looked wronged. When I heard her call cousin, I understood that this is what he said about the deputy director''s cousin. It seems that the woman''s relationship in the police station is really hard. I''m worried about whether Xiao Mo will be arrested like us. "All right! You don''t think it''s big enough!" The deputy director threw away the woman''s hand and looked angry. "Mr. Xiao, are you all right? I just had a delay. I received your call, but I came right away." Another middle-aged man walked up to Xiao Mo with an unnatural smile on his face. "Director Li, should you give me an account of what happened today?" The two people who came in were the director and the deputy director. Xiao Mo''s face was still cold. After glancing at director Li, he opened his mouth coldly. According to my understanding of Xiao Mo, he must be suppressing his anger now. "Mr. Xiao, this must be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." When I heard Xiao Mo''s words, I saw that the expression on director Li''s face was obviously flustered, and the tone of his speech to Xiao Mo was also particularly polite. I''m a little shocked. In the police station, even the director is respectful to Xiao mo. how big is Xiao Mo''s power? It''s OK to be all powerful in the mall. Now even the police director has to be courteous. Now I suddenly feel that I really want to underestimate Xiao mo before that. "Misunderstanding, my people have been reached like this. Do you think a misunderstanding can be solved? I am a short protector. My people must be explained if they are beaten like this!" Xiao Mo''s narrow eyes narrowed up and looked at the director with cold in his eyes. When I heard these three words, my heart trembled. Was Xiao Mo saying that I was his man? Chapter 116 My heart beats for Xiao Mo again. My eyes closely follow his face. Here, I feel special peace of mind with him. "President Xiao, what do you want to do? After all, there is the cousin of the deputy director. It''s not good if the punishment is too heavy?" The director looked at Xiao Mo with a embarrassed face and explained in a low voice. "I don''t need to worry about this. I just hope director Li can deal with this matter fairly. I''m a protector. I won''t let my people suffer this loss for no reason." Xiao Mo''s tone of voice was light, but the warning meaning in his words was very obvious, that is, it was necessary to give him an explanation. "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry. I will handle this matter impartially." Unable to bear Xiao Mo''s powerful aura, director Li agreed, although he was very embarrassed. Hearing director Li''s answer, Xiao Mo was not talking. He came over again with anger in his black eyes. "What are you doing? Don''t untie the handcuffs quickly!" Seeing Xiao Mo''s eyes stay on the handcuffs on my wrist, the director immediately ordered the police behind him, with anger in his voice. After getting the order from the director, the police behind didn''t dare to hesitate. They hurried to shano and me and opened our handcuffs. After being tortured for so long, my wrists were burning. I didn''t have time to say anything to Xiao Mo, so I went directly to shanuo and held her. "Director Li, it should be very easy if you want to judge the case. I think the monitoring of the picture of the two of them beating people just now should be very clear. I don''t need to provide any more evidence?" "I understand. I will deal with it." In front of Xiao Mo, even the director seemed cautious. It seemed that my previous worry was superfluous. Who is Xiao Mo? How could he be in trouble? It seems that Yang Jun and his new lover are unlucky. "Cousin, what''s the matter? How did you let them go? They beat me. Did you just let them go?" Not willing to let me go like this, shano was very happy. The woman walked in front of the deputy director and looked unwilling. "Well, you''d better ask for your own blessing now. I can''t help you this time." The deputy director shook off her hand, sighed helplessly and turned to leave quickly. "Cousin, cousin, don''t go!" The woman shouted twice, but the deputy director ignored him at all. "Don''t catch these two people quickly!" Director Li pointed to Yang Jun and his new lover and ordered the two little policemen behind him. The situation changed dramatically. The woman looked at the handcuffs in shock and reacted. After that, she became excited. "Why did you catch me? You should catch them!" The woman pointed at me and shano with some excitement and spoke loudly. But with Xiao Mo here, it''s useless for her to say anything. Yang Jun had been scared silly for a long time. Looking at the handcuffs on his wrist, he came back to his senses for a long time. He broke away from the police and ran to shano. "Xiao Nuo, I was wrong just now. Will you forgive me? You also saw that the woman forced me just now. I didn''t really want to hit you." Yang Jun looked at shanuo eagerly and confessed to him. At the moment, sweat had already seeped from his forehead. Although he was admitting his mistake and his attitude seemed sincere, he now put all the responsibility on a woman. It can be seen how irresponsible the man was. Xia Nuo loved this Yang Jun so much before. I was worried that she would be really soft hearted. After all, she was once deeply loved. How can she be cruel. I looked at shanuo''s red and swollen cheek and wanted to remind her how the injury on her face came from. A scum man like Yang Jun is not worth forgiving. However, before my words were said, shano took the lead in saying, "Yang Jun, the most regretful thing in my life is to be blind and look at you. What kind of man are you? Just hit a woman. Now when I encounter something, I put all the responsibility on women. I used to love a man like you. Now I feel sick when I think about it." Shanuo looked at Yang Jun coldly, and her words were full of disdain. Now she has been completely disappointed in Yang Jun, and even her last soft heart has disappeared. "Shano, I know you still blame me for betraying you. Now I know I''m wrong. As long as you help me this time, I can come back to you. I promise I''ll never do anything that I''m not sorry for you again." Now Yang Jun can no longer care about face. He just holds shanuo''s hand and looks like praying. The expression on her face was very sincere. It was really easy to soften her heart if she didn''t know what he had done before. Shano shook off his hand, then raised his hand and slapped Yang Jun in the face. Her face was cold, and her words didn''t bring feelings together. "Yang Jun, you owe me this! From now on, I have nothing to do with you!" Shano said these words coldly and walked to me, ignoring Yang Jun. after today''s events, shano should put it down completely. Shano came to me and looked up at me. I smiled and gave her a thumbs up, indicating that she did well. "Xiao Nuo, don''t do this to me. Now I really know it''s wrong. Now I know that the person I really like in my heart is you. At that time, in fact, this woman seduced me. I was obsessed. Please give me another chance." Yang Jun doesn''t give up coming to shanuo and asks for forgiveness. In fact, we all know that Yang Jun suddenly asked shanuo to forgive him. He just didn''t want to be responsible for today''s things. He was not stupid. He knew that the current situation was very unfavorable to him, so he deliberately asked shano to forgive him, but he didn''t feel wrong in his heart. "Yang Jun, what are you doing? Do you know I''m your girlfriend now?" Yang Jun''s new lover was angry. He strode to Yang Jun''s face, pushed him away and opened his mouth angrily. "I want to break up with you. Now I''m so hurt by you!" Yang Jun stared at the woman without fear and opened his mouth coldly. Now he knows that the woman can''t help him, so he doesn''t care if he will tear his face. "What did you say? Tell me what you just said!" Yang Jun has always been submissive in front of this woman. He suddenly became so strong. The woman stared at him angrily. Chapter 117 "Shano, will you forgive me this time? I promise to break off the relationship with her and let''s get together again?" Ignoring the woman, Yang Jun''s eyes shifted to shanuo again and looked at her eyes nervously. Facing his bitter plea, shano sneered and looked at him disdainfully. "At the critical moment, let your woman bear all the responsibilities. I really despise you!" Anyone can see that Yang Jun is a cowardly man without responsibility. Shano has completely given up on him, so I''m sure she won''t give him another chance. "Xiao Nuo..." Seeing Xia Nuo''s indifference, Yang Jun looked at her anxiously and wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Xia Nuo before he said it. "Go away! You''re the most disgusting man I''ve ever seen in my life! I won''t get the two slaps you gave me just now." After shanuo said this sentence, she walked to me and didn''t look at Yang Jun. "What else can I do here? Don''t take these two people down quickly!" Seeing that Xiao Mo had frowned impatiently, director Li looked at him and then ordered the police behind him. Yang Jun and his woman were soon taken down, and silence returned to the interrogation room. "Director Li, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave with two people. And don''t forget that you said you would handle it impartially." Xiao Mo turned to look at director Li and said this sentence indifferently. "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry. I won''t play favoritism in this matter." Director Li respectfully said this sentence. It can be seen that he is still afraid of Xiao Mo, although I don''t know why. "That''s good. I''ll leave as my man first." When he got a satisfactory answer, Xiao Mo said this and passed me. I felt that he was getting closer and closer to me, and my heart jumped uncontrollably. This man has been targeting me these days. He suddenly appeared here today. I don''t know why. Xiao Mo stood in front of me and didn''t speak. Just when I hesitated whether to take the initiative to speak, he suddenly bent down and directly picked me up. I was startled. I opened my eyes and looked at him. In an instant, my heart kept beating wildly. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? You put me down." I quickly shouted to him what the man wanted to do. It''s in the police station. "Shut up!" Before I finished, he directly and coldly interrupted me and looked at me with anger. His aura was always so strong that I was in a panic and didn''t dare to say anything more. I was so carried away from the police station by him, and shano followed behind both of us. When he came to the police station, Xiao Mo''s secretary hurried to meet him. When he saw my face, his eyes were shocked. "Miss Gu, what happened to your face?" The secretary looked at me in surprise with concern in his tone. "Nothing, just being slapped twice." When I think of being slapped in the face, I feel angry and wish I could go and return it now, but I know the importance. If I really return it, I''m afraid I can''t leave the police station. "You take her friend back!" Xiao Mo frowned and spoke directly to the secretary. "Yes." The Secretary answered and quickly went to shano to help her open the door. "Xiao Mo, you put me down!" I''m still in Xiao Mo''s arms. From the beginning, the realization of shano has been on both of us, as if wondering what the relationship between me and Xiao Mo is. Hearing my words, Xiao Mo just frowned, didn''t speak, and directly put me down. I am going to go back with shano when I am free. Although Xiao Mo saved me today, I am very grateful to him, but now I don''t know how to face him. We have nothing to do with each other, and I don''t want to have anything to do with him. "Stop, Gu Xinan, I haven''t told you to go!" When I came to shanuo and wanted to get on the bus with her, Xiao Mo''s voice of command came with a strong voice. I suddenly stopped and turned to look at Xiao mo. I frowned tightly and resisted in my heart. "Mr. Xiao, thank you for helping me today. I have something to do today, so I''ll go first." I don''t know how to face Xiao Mo now. The man''s eyes looking at me are full of possessiveness, and the gloomy eyes seem to devour me. I just wanted to get on the bus. Suddenly, there was a force on my arm. Xiao Mo was holding me tightly. Jun''s face was gloomy and terrible. His perfect arc was tight, revealing a cold momentum. "Drive!" Xiao Mo turned away and directly opened his mouth to the Secretary''s indifference. Hearing his instructions, the secretary did not hesitate, started the car and left quickly. Now there are only two of us left. He still holds my hand tightly. I frown and feel angry. Although I am very grateful to him for her helping me today, I am very upset about his appearance now. "Xiao Mo, what do you want to do? I just thanked you." When I think of the man''s embarrassment to me in the company a few days ago, I still have resentment in my heart, so I don''t have a good attitude towards him. He didn''t answer me. He took my hand and went straight to his car. He opened the co driver''s door and stuffed me in. I want to escape from here, but I know better in my heart that if this man doesn''t let me leave, I can''t go anyway. So I still sit in the car at ease. When you finish talking, you should let me go. Xiao Mo sat in the driver''s seat and started the car all the way to Cuiping community. It has been several days since I moved here. When I come back here again, I feel a little complicated. He didn''t say a word along the way, but his gloomy face, I can feel that he is in a bad mood now. He took me to his house, pressed me on the sofa in the living room, and then went into the bedroom. "Xiao Mo, what do you want to do when you bring me here? If you''re okay, can you let me leave?" From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word. I didn''t know what he wanted to do. My heart was a little agitated. I stood up and wanted to leave. But then he came out of the bedroom with a medicine box. "Do you think you look beautiful now?" Xiao Mo came to me and pressed me on the sofa. His voice was still cold and could not hear any emotion. Chapter 118 Hearing what he said, I remembered the slaps I had been slapped. Although I hadn''t looked in the mirror, I knew my face must be red and swollen now. It must be ugly. Thinking of my embarrassed appearance, Xiao Mo is still in front of me. I don''t want him to see me now. The pain on my face was still burning. The feeling didn''t disappear at all. I covered my face with my hand and wanted to leave here immediately. "Gu Xinan, you''re really capable now. Did you go to the police station? I really underestimated your courage before." Xiao Mo took out a ointment from the medicine box, that is, after putting it on the cotton swab, he turned to face me. His hand approached me, and I quickly dodged to avoid him touching me. "Don''t move!" Seeing me dodging constantly, Xiao Mo frowned and ordered in a cold voice. He was born with a strong force. After hearing his words, I immediately sat still. I don''t know why. Why should I listen to him so much? It''s clear that we have nothing to do with each other. He put the medicine evenly on my face with a cotton swab. It felt cold and the pain on my face decreased. The strength of his hand was very light, as if he was afraid of hurting me. My heart was trembling slightly, and I couldn''t tell what it felt. "I can do it myself. Don''t bother you." The two of us are too close now. I''m very uncomfortable at the thought that we can only be strangers now. I reached for the cotton swab in his hand, but he dodged it. "Gu Xinan, look what you''ve become since you left me. If you didn''t have me, you wouldn''t want to come out of the police station this time!" When Xiao Mo said this, Jun''s face was obviously angry. I frowned and looked at him with some dissatisfaction. I entered the police station and didn''t hinder him. What''s his anger? The man''s mind is really incomprehensible. I can''t guess what he thinks in his heart, and I don''t know whether we have become strangers in his heart. "It was an accident, and shano and I were right. They did it first, but they bit us back!" At the thought that shano and I were the victims, but they were beaten like this, I was still very unwilling. But fortunately, Yang Jun''s scum man and his new lover were also punished, which made my psychological balance a little. Thanks to Xiao Mo''s appearance today, if it weren''t for his appearance, I''m afraid Xia Nuo and I would really be unable to get out. Although I don''t want to have anything to do with him, I still appreciate him in my heart. Xiao Mo didn''t speak any more, just a gloomy face and helped me put ointment on my face. He didn''t speak and I kept silent. The atmosphere between us became a little awkward. After all, we had that kind of relationship and now we have become strangers. It''s impossible to feel nothing at all. Soon, he helped me apply the ointment. Today, his words seem to be very few, and I can''t find a topic for a moment. This is the first time we have had such close contact since the end of our relationship. I am so close to him that I feel uncomfortable and want to leave here immediately. "President Xiao, thank you for helping me today. It''s getting late. I''ll go first." It''s already one or two o''clock in the middle of the night. The lonely men and women are in a house at night, and they have had that kind of relationship. I wish I could run away immediately. "Stay tonight and I''ll take you back tomorrow." Hearing that I was leaving, he frowned and glared at me, then stood up and spoke to me indifferently. "No... no, I''d better go back first. I''m a little worried about shano. I want to go back and see her." Xiao Mo has always been a cold and heartless person, and he has embarrassed me in the company these days. Now he has suddenly become so kind to me. I have to doubt that he needs that again. However, even if he really has that need, I can''t meet him anymore, because we don''t have a relationship now. I don''t want to do that kind of thing with him again. "Don''t let me repeat what I said. My patience is limited!" He turned around and stared at me condescending and indifferent. His voice became low. He was a little impatient now. His charming and deep pupils stared at me closely, as if they were going to devour me at any time. In the face of such him, my heart was jumping uncontrollably and a little flustered. "Mr. Xiao, we are only the relationship between superiors and subordinates. If you need that, you can find another woman. I can''t meet you now." I stood up and looked into the man''s eyes and opened my mouth seriously. He asked me to stay. I can''t think of any reason except this. In my impression, this man will rarely show a trace of tenderness only when he has the need in that regard. "Your face is swollen like a pig''s head now. Do you think I''m still interested in you?" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo also reflected the meaning of my words. He looked at me with a disdainful face and opened his mouth with disdain. As soon as he said this, I was speechless and couldn''t say a word. Indeed, I must be very ugly now. Xiao Mo is a man who pursues perfection in bed. If he sees my face when he is slapping, he will probably be disgusted. His words made me dispel my thoughts, but I couldn''t figure out why this man wanted me to stay. The relationship between us has never existed in bed. Now we can''t even maintain the relationship in bed. It seems that there is no need to get along. "Then why did you let me stay?" I looked up at him with a puzzled look in my eyes. "You have so much nonsense!" Xiao Mo looked at me impatiently, threw out this sentence, ignored me and walked directly into the bedroom. When I lived here before, I lived in the bedroom, and so did he, but now I can''t go to the bedroom. I know that I can''t leave if this man doesn''t let me go, so I can only lie on the sofa and plan to make do for the night. Tossing into the middle of the night, I was really tired and wanted to sleep, but I didn''t feel sleepy at the thought that Xiao Mo was here. I lay on the sofa and couldn''t sleep. I couldn''t help wondering if Xiao Mo was sleeping. I didn''t feel sleepy at all. I sat up from the sofa and looked at the time on my mobile phone. I was looking forward to dawn early, so I wouldn''t have to bear the pressure of being with Xiao mo. Chapter 119 Just when I was fidgeting and wanted to leave here immediately, the sound of opening the door suddenly sounded in the direction of the bedroom. As soon as I tightened my heart, I immediately looked at the door. Sure enough, Xiao Mo''s figure appeared in front of me. At the moment, he was wearing a nightgown and his hair was cluttered on his forehead. The whole person looked a little lazy. When he saw me sitting on the sofa, a trace of surprise flashed in his black eyes, and then walked directly to the kitchen as if he didn''t see me. He took a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator and stopped not far from me. "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night and pretend to be a ghost?" Xiao Mo drank a sip of water, his voice was a little low, with a lazy voice just waking up. "Pretending to be a ghost is scary. Have you ever seen such a beautiful ghost?" In the middle of the night, the man said I looked like a ghost. Could I talk? And what did I look like a ghost? "Beautiful? Do you think you''re with beautiful now?" Xiao Mo heard my words and hissed. He looked at me condescending with disdain in his eyes. I was already in a bad mood. When I heard Xiao Mo''s words, I was even more dissatisfied. Will this man speak? Do I have to be here tonight, just to hurt me? I waited for Xiao Mo angrily. I wanted to refute, but I couldn''t say a word when I thought of my face now. It''s true that I don''t have anything to do with beauty, but this man can''t maintain a little gentlemanly demeanor and have to speak so badly? "Mr. Xiao, if you have nothing else to do, go back to your room and have a rest. I''m going to have a rest, too." I didn''t want to fight with Xiao Mo again. When I said this, I lay on the sofa and didn''t want to pay attention to him. Anyway, he seems to have nothing else to say except to hurt me now. "Then you can be a ghost here alone. Be careful that a ghost will accompany you." Xiao Mo smiled, ignored me and turned directly into the bedroom. His last words made me feel a little chilly all over. I usually like reading horror novels best. I don''t feel much at ordinary times. Now the man is afraid when he says so. It was already midnight when I looked at the window, so it was dark outside and I couldn''t see anything. At night, the windy curtains were blown up by the wind, which was very similar to the scenes in horror movies. Thinking of the horror movies I had seen before, I wondered if a female ghost would suddenly float on the window. I have always been a person with rich imagination. When I think about it like this, I feel my cold hairs stand up. I know that I want to scare myself, but I still can''t help being afraid. I didn''t feel sleepy. I can''t sleep anymore. I glanced at the direction of the bedroom and felt an impulse to go in. Xiao Mo is inside. If I were with him, I would feel much more at ease. Thinking of someone like this, I looked at the position of the window again. The curtain was still blown by the wind. The wind blowing in revealed a trace of coldness, and my heart was more pulled up. I stood up, walked towards the bedroom and stood at the door. I hesitated to open the door. There was no light in the living room. It was very dark. After taking a deep breath, I finally summoned up the courage to open the door and go in. In the moonlight, I saw Xiao Mo lying in bed. She was sleeping in bed at the moment. Her breathing was even. I stood at the door and hesitated to approach him. It''s midnight. I can''t stand at the door all night. But in the same space with him, I was really relieved. "Did you run to my room in the middle of the night to seduce me?" Xiao Mo''s voice suddenly came and startled me. I looked fiercely at the position on the bed. At the moment, he had sat up. "You... Aren''t you asleep?" The man slept soundly just now. I was very light just now. I shouldn''t have bothered him. "Gu Xinan, to tell you the truth, do you want to seduce me in the room while I''m asleep?" Xiao Mo opened the quilt and came down from the bed. He approached me step by step. My heart was tense again. Although I said I was not afraid, my heart still jumped uncontrollably in the face of the man''s proximity. "No, no, you think too much. I''m because..." He walked closer and closer to me, and I retreated step by step, and my words became incoherent. "No, what do you want to do when you suddenly come to my room? I can''t think of anything else except that you want to seduce me." Xiao Mo has forced me to the corner of the wall. I have no way to go back. I can only stick to the wall tightly and look at him nervously. Although there were no lights in my city, I could still see his perfect facial features by the dim moonlight. "I..." In the face of his questioning, I can''t say a word. I can''t say that I''m afraid of ghosts, so I came in. If I really said that, he might think I was crazy, or deliberately make such an excuse. "Gu Xinan, I haven''t done it for such a long time. If you are so hungry, I can try my best to help you once." Xiao Mo put his hands against the wall and wrapped me in his arms. Now we are close together. I can even feel his unique breath. We are so close, my heart is beating, but what this man said is really explicit. "You think too much. I don''t think so about you." Which eye of Xiao Mo saw that I was hungry and thirsty, didn''t he see that I had been avoiding him? If he hadn''t just told me about ghosts outside, I wouldn''t have run in. "Gu Xinan, do you think I have no charm?" His distance suddenly became much darker, and his eyes looked at me with anger. I looked at him helplessly. How do you want me to answer? I deny that he is angry. If I answer yes, he will be more angry. "I really didn''t..." I also want to deny, but before I say it, my lips were heavily blocked by him, and he kissed me Doesn''t it mean that my face is swollen like a pig''s head now? Doesn''t he have any interest in me? Now what''s going on My brain is blank, some can''t respond to what''s going on. Just now, the man stared at me angrily and kissed me the next second. It''s really fickle. His kiss is still full of magic and more overbearing, which makes me sink. I slowly began to respond to other kisses from the initial stupidity. Although it was only a few days since the end of the relationship, his kisses seemed to have been long lost. I closed my eyes and let him kiss me. Chapter 120 Soon he became dissatisfied and his hands became restless. My breath also became a little short. I took the initiative to climb up his neck and respond to his kiss. I don''t know why, but I didn''t do it in just a few days. My heart is longing for his touch. Do I really like Xiao Mo? No, how is it possible? How can I like him? Although this man has helped me sometimes, how can I like him if he treated me like that before, unless I have a masochistic psychology. And I''m with Li Yongming now. I should transfer all my feelings to Li Yongming. I can''t have any relationship with Xiao Mo, even in bed. Thinking of Li Yongming, I recovered a bit of reason. I pushed Xiao Mo away with great force and hurriedly sorted out the clothes that had just been messy by him. Xiao Mo didn''t expect that I would suddenly push him away. A trace of surprise flashed in his black eyes, but then it quickly turned into anger. "Gu Xinan!" Men don''t like being rejected when they have strong desire, especially Xiao Mo, who is not human in heat. Now he must be angry and hate that he can''t strangle me. "Xiao Mo, we can''t have a relationship now." I bowed my head and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Mo''s angry eyes. The man''s anger was really terrible. I think the thing I''m most afraid of is to see the man angry. "Half done, you told me you couldn''t do it? Gu Xinan, are you kidding me?" Xiao Mo has a handsome face. At the moment, desire and anger meet in his eyes. He exudes a strong momentum, which makes me feel oppressive. "I''m sorry, it was my problem just now." Although Xiao Mo took the initiative just now, I also shamefully responded to him. If it weren''t for my response, his lust wouldn''t be as strong as it is now. I turned to open the door and wanted to escape here. I remembered that Xiao Mo and I could hardly control what we had just now. My heart had never been flustered. I can''t stay in the same space with him now, because I''m not sure what will happen next. Although I really wanted to escape from here, Xiao Mo seemed to be determined not to let me leave. As soon as I opened the door, he pulled me back. With a loud bang, the door was closed heavily. Xiao Mo imprisoned me in his arms and stared at me with a gloomy face. I knew he was angry "Xiao Mo, let me go." I struggled hard. His present appearance worried me a little. I''m not sure what this man will do to me. Xiao Mo directly bowed his head and kissed me again as if he hadn''t heard me. I thought he was no longer interested in touching me after my refusal, but I seemed to underestimate the desire of such a man. His kiss became more powerful and domineering, and his eyes looked at me full of possessiveness. I don''t know why. Xiao Mo obviously can have so many women. He just wanted to hold on to me. There should be a lot of beautiful and good-built women around him. I shook my head and didn''t want him to kiss me. At the thought that I have established a relationship with Li Yongming now, I can''t accept having a relationship with other men in my heart. Although I know I have no love for Li Yongming, since I decided to be with him, at least I can''t do anything sorry for him. In front of Xiao Mo, I was a weak shrimp. He really wanted to do something to me. I didn''t have the ability to resist at all. His big hand clasped the back of my head and didn''t let my head move. In this way, he kissed me easily. I was disgusted that he forced me like this, but even if I resisted, it was of no use in front of him. He Xiao Mo was a person who never changed his mind because of others. I put my hands on his chest and pushed him hard, but he didn''t move. Usually he likes fitness and is naturally different from me in strength. Soon Xiao Mo became dissatisfied. He let go of my lips, bent down and directly picked me up. Before I could react, he threw me directly on the big bed. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? What are you crazy about?" I yelled at him, and my anger spread in the bottom of my heart, but the man bullied me directly and pressed me heavily. "Xiao Mo, you can''t touch me. I have a boyfriend now. We can''t have a relationship anymore!" I knew that my resistance alone could not stop Xiao Mo''s, so in a hurry, I spoke so loudly. Men are always possessive animals. I said so. Xiao Mo must disdain to touch me now. Sure enough, as soon as I said my words, he stopped his action. His eyes stared at me darkly. The burning flame in the bottom of his eyes seemed to burn me up. In the face of his compelling eyes, I didn''t have the courage to look at him. Although he didn''t take the next action and achieved the desired effect, I still felt a little uncomfortable in my heart. The atmosphere was so depressed that Xiao Mo stared at me like that and didn''t say a word. I couldn''t bear it anymore. The man really depends on when I see it. "Xiao Mo, we can''t go to bed in the future. We don''t have a relationship anymore, and I have a boyfriend now, so..." I don''t know how to say the following words, but my meaning has been clearly expressed. Xiao Mo is a very smart man. Even if I don''t say it, he knows what I want to express. "In bed?" His eyes stared at me darkly. There was a surge in his black eyes like paint and ink. His cold eyes seemed to penetrate me. I was forced to bear his eyes and couldn''t say a word. At ordinary times, I always had the courage to quarrel with him, but now I counselled. Like a mute, I could only look at his gloomy face and couldn''t say a word. "I asked if you had sex with Li Yongming!" For a long time, I couldn''t wait for my answer. Xiao Mo was like a furious lion roaring at me. The flame in the bottom of his eyes seemed to gush out. He hit the bed on the side of my face with a heavy fist. His hand clenched into a fist, and the veins on the back of his hand burst. Chapter 121 Now Xiao Mo is on the edge of rage. I wonder if his fist will hit me next second. Originally, I thought this man was very gentlemanly. Although he was grumpy and indifferent, he at least wouldn''t hit a woman. But today, when I was in the police station, I saw him hit a woman with my own eyes, and his sentence, there is no reason for him not to hit a woman, so I''m really worried that he will hit me. The man''s ferocity is beyond my imagination. It''s false to say he''s not afraid. I looked at Xiao Mo in horror. I couldn''t say a word. I could only shake my head. Although I have established a relationship with Li Yongming, I don''t want our relationship to develop too fast. I''ve never considered sleeping with Li Yongming. After getting my answer, the anger in Xiao Mo''s eyes decreased a lot, but his cold breath was always around me. "Gu Xinan, you are my Xiao Mo''s woman. Remember it for me!" Xiao Mo said this sentence overbearing. He didn''t give me a chance to speak. He didn''t wait for me to react. With a hiss, my clothes were torn open by him. In half an hour. Both of us kept panting. Although Xiao Mo had been released, his big hand was still playing on me dishonestly. I knocked off his hand and stared at him with some displeasure. "Don''t stare. It''s already ugly enough. Stare!" After the release of Xiao Mo on me, he seemed to feel much better. He didn''t want to look like before. He looked cold. But I''m not surprised at his emotional changes, because this man is a fickle man. "Since you think I''m ugly, you''re not afraid to do anything with me." Xiao Mo has said that I am ugly several times today. I am very upset. Although I know that my face must be ugly now, this man doesn''t need to talk about it all the time. No matter which woman doesn''t want to hear that she is ugly, especially the man who has just had a relationship with herself! "I almost couldn''t shoot out." Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and opened his mouth righteously. He was not ashamed of what he said. "Xiao Mo, can you be more shameless? You can really say anything!" This Xiao Mo, with a calm and serious appearance, can say anything in bed. I wonder if there is anything in the world that this man can''t say. "If you want to hear it, I can continue to tell you." Knowing that I was scolding him, Xiao Mo was not angry. Instead, he looked at me jokingly. At the moment, where is he still angry. Chapter 122 "Get out!" I couldn''t bear it anymore. I shouted this word at Xiao Mo, directly turned my back to him and ignored him. This man has reached the limit of his shamelessness. If you go on talking to him, you''ll just ask for trouble. I don''t want to quarrel with him. After such a long toss, I was really tired. I lay down and went to sleep. This sleep was particularly sweet. When I woke up again, it was almost noon. I opened my eyes faintly, looked at the sunshine outside the window, and opened my eyes with some difficulty. I turned my face and looked at the position on my side. Xiao Mo had already disappeared. I was relieved. I took out my mobile phone and saw that there were many missed calls on the mobile phone, all from Li Yongming. I remembered that when I and shano were taken into the police car last night, I called Li Yongming. He didn''t answer. Now he should be because I called him. I didn''t call Li Yongming back. Anyway, the matter has been solved. There''s no need to tell him now. I sat up and picked up my skirt from the ground. I was going to put on my clothes and leave here, but when I found my coat, it was already too rotten to wear. I looked at the clothes torn by Xiao Mo last night and felt an impulse to cry. Why should Xiao Mo be so violent every time? I was already poor, and now I have destroyed a piece of my clothes. How can I get so much money to buy new clothes. I sighed irritably and walked back and forth in the bedroom. I wanted to find a dress to wear. I couldn''t help but wear clothes, My clothes were taken back two days ago. Now there is no one of my clothes in this house. Finally, my eyes stopped on Xiao Mo''s shirt in the bathroom. This dress was worn by him yesterday. Although he did, Xiao Mo has a habit of cleanliness. Even if his clothes are changed, they are not dirty. Xiao Mo seems to like wearing white shirts very much. I''ve seen him wear white and black shirts most. Xiao Mo''s face appeared in my mind. I shook my head and tried to drive him out of my mind. His figure appeared more and more frequently in my mind. I''ve been evil recently. I''ve been telling myself that I hate Xiao Mo, but I can''t help thinking of him. I quickly put Xiao Mo''s clothes on my body, and then went to the living room. The living room was empty and there was no Xiao Mo at all. What else did you say you would send me back this morning? I left early now. I guess I''ve forgotten me long ago. I complained about Xiao Mo in my heart, but we had nothing to do. I was not qualified to say anything. I picked up my bag and planned to leave. Although going out like this in Xiao Mo''s clothes will certainly attract the attention of many people, I have no choice but to leave in his clothes. Going out in men''s clothes to attract the attention of many people is better than going out naked. I can''t do such a thing as walking on the road without clothes. I was just about to leave when the door opened and Xiao Mo''s figure appeared in my sight. He carried a black shirt and pure black trousers, which made his legs more slender. When he saw me wearing the shirt he changed yesterday, Xiao Mo Jianmei picked it up. "Where are you going?" Xiao Mo came to me and opened his mouth faintly. "Where else can I go, of course, home? Do I want to stay here all the time?" I raised my head and looked into his eyes with a disgruntled face. "I''ll take you back." He didn''t force me to stay. He easily promised to let me leave, and was ready to take me home. "No, I''ll just go back by myself. I won''t bother President Xiao." I refused him coldly. I did that kind of thing with this man last night. Now I feel very complicated. I''m with Li Yongming now, but I don''t control my relationship with Xiao mo. I feel guilty and don''t know how to face Li Yongming. "Are you going to wear men''s clothes to take a taxi or squeeze the subway?" Xiao Mo''s mouth made a charming arc, looked up and down at me, then looked at me and asked tentatively. Originally, I was very determined to leave by myself, but as soon as Xiao Mo said his words, I took a look at myself along his line of sight. Now I go out in his clothes, which will certainly attract a lot of people''s advice. Although I don''t know those people on the road at all, I don''t like the feeling of being stared at all the time. Xiao Mo always had the ability to make me compromise. As soon as his words were spoken, I stopped talking and began to struggle in my heart. Taking Xiao Mo''s car is undoubtedly the best choice. "Let''s go. If you haven''t decided yet, I''ll go first." He seemed to stare impatiently. Before I made a decision, Xiao Mo took a step and wanted to leave. If he really wants to leave, he will never care about me again, so at the moment, I can''t care about the embarrassing relationship with Xiao Mo and decide to take his car back. Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, I deliberately turned my face to look out of the window and ignored him, but I could feel his eyes on me intentionally or unintentionally. His mouth was filled with a faint smile. His already handsome face added a touch of softness. I rarely saw him in such a good mood. But whether he is in a good mood has nothing to do with me. This is not something I should care about. Xiao Mo always drove very fast. In more than ten minutes, the car stopped steadily at the door of shanuo community. "Thank President Xiao for bringing me back. I''ll give you your clothes back after I wash them." I untied my seat belt, said this to Xiao Mo, opened the door and wanted to get off, but he held my hand. "Is there no sign of leaving like this?" The corner of Xiao Mo''s mouth evokes a charming radian. It is rare to have a smile in his eyes when he looks at me. The man took the wrong medicine? This is the only feeling in my heart. "What do you mean?" I frowned and looked at him suspiciously. "Kiss goodbye." He spit out these two words faintly. I opened my eyes and looked at him with shock. kiss good-bye? Isn''t this what couples do? What''s the relationship between us and why kiss goodbye. These two words spoken by Xiao Mo made me a little flustered. I can''t tell what it feels like. In my heart, only those who are not willing to part will kiss goodbye. It took me a long time to calm down. I took a deep breath and looked at Xiao mo. "President Xiao, I don''t think we are suitable for..." Before he finished, Xiao Mo pulled me into his arms and pressed my lips heavily the next second. I opened my eyes again in shock. How could Xiao Mo be so abnormal today. Chapter 123 Xiao Mo''s kiss is very gentle, like treating a beloved woman. His tenderness makes my heart jump uncontrollably. I don''t know why he suddenly seems to have changed himself, but he makes me feel a little depressed. I quietly let him kiss, my brain was blank, and I completely forgot to push him away. After a long time, Xiao Mocai let go of me. His black eyes were still smiling. My face was confused and immersed in the kiss just now. "I''ll go first. Bye!" After I recovered, I looked at Xiao Mo''s handsome face close at hand. After saying this in a panic, I opened the door and got off quickly. When I turned around, I seemed to see a glimmer of success in Xiao Mo''s eyes. I don''t know what it means to succeed in his eyes, but the next second, I know what it is. Li Yongming was standing not far away looking at me. At the moment, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his eyes looked at me with anger. Seeing him suddenly appear here, I was stunned. It turned out that Xiao Mo''s just abnormal behavior was all because he saw Li Yongming. Did he do it deliberately in front of Li Yongming? Xiao Mo obviously wants to cause the contradiction between me and Li Yongming. How can this man''s mind be so deep! Li Yongming has come to me. I''m a little flustered. I don''t know how to explain to him. He should see the scene of Xiao Mo kissing me very clearly. Moreover, even if he gives me the opportunity to explain, I don''t know how to say it. After all, I''m really kissing with Xiao Mo gang. Li Yongming stopped a few steps away from me. He frowned at me. His face was not as gentle as before. "Yongming, I just..." I looked into Li Yongming''s eyes and wanted to explain, but I didn''t know what to say. "Where did you go last night? I called you many times and you didn''t answer." Although Li Yongming''s voice was very light, I could still hear it. There was a smell of blame in his tone. I know he has been trying to maintain the image of a gentleman. This is the first time he has talked to me with such a cold attitude. Although he is a little uncomfortable, I don''t blame him. If it were me, I might not be as calm as him. "Yongming, can I explain this to you later? I don''t know how to say it now." It happened so suddenly that I didn''t have any psychological preparation. I don''t know how to explain to Li Yongming. "If you don''t know what to say, just tell him directly that we didn''t answer the phone at my house last night because we were busy at that time." I don''t know when Xiao Mo came behind me and spoke directly to Li Yongming. Although he didn''t make his words explicit, the meaning of his words was known by an understanding person. I saw that Li Yongming''s face changed and the anger in his eyes became clearer and clearer. "Peace of mind, is what he just said true? You two were together last night, and..." Li Yongming didn''t say the following words. I know he was saving face for me, or he couldn''t say it. The meaning of questioning in his words became more and more obvious. I looked at his angry eyes and looked away with a guilty heart. Li Yongming is a smart man. From my reaction, he should know that what Xiao Mo said is true. I really want to explain, but the facts are here. I can''t deny it. "Mr. Xiao, I hope you don''t get involved in the matter between me and Xinan." Li Yongming turned his attention to Xiao Mo, and his voice was a little cold. This was the first time I saw Li Yongming angry. Has the final say that you want to be a woman, and you are not the one who has the final say? Xiao Mo''s handsome face wore a sneer, and his eyes looked at Li Yongming with the same coldness. The two men fought tit for tat against Xiao mo. of course, Li Yongming was the first to lose in momentum. "That''s enough, Mr. Xiao. I think I''ve made it clear to you. I hope you won''t disturb my life again from now on. We''re just subordinates!" I know that the marketing model deliberately makes Li Yongming misunderstand our relationship. I''m very angry. I don''t know why he did it. Is it because he doesn''t want me to be with other men so that he can sleep with me more openly? "Gu Xinan!" Xiao Mo''s eyes turned to my face. The flame was beating in his black eyes. In front of Li Yongming, I said it so clearly. Xiao Mo, such a proud man, naturally had nowhere to put his face. "Mr. Xiao, even if I beg you, can you? Can you not always appear in my life? I appreciate that you saved me last night, but I don''t want us to be involved again, can you?" Ignoring Xiao Mo''s anger, I looked into his eyes and spoke seriously again. Although Li Yongming didn''t say anything, I can feel it. He cares about the relationship between me and Xiao mo. if I really decide to be with him, I will naturally get rid of the relationship with Xiao mo. "Gu Xinan, you will regret that you abandoned your relationship with me." Xiao Mo stared at me with black eyes. After saying this angrily, he turned and left angrily. After Xiao Mo left, only Li Yongming and I were left, and the atmosphere became a little awkward. "Peace of mind, you really talked to Xiao Mo last night..." Li Yongming frowned and looked at me in pain. I knew what he wanted to kiss. "Sorry, I know it''s hard for you to accept it. If you want to break up with me because of this, it doesn''t matter. I can accept it." In fact, I''m afraid that Li Yongming will break up with me. After all, he is the most suitable person for me. Although I don''t have that feeling for him, he is a good man in all aspects. If I really break up, I will only blame myself in my heart. After all, this is my reason. It has nothing to do with Li Yongming. Men can''t accept their girlfriend to sleep with other men. Even if Li Yongming is a warm man, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a temper. "Go up first. I don''t want to see you wearing other men''s clothes." Li Yongming didn''t break up with me directly. He looked at me up and down, and finally stopped on Xiao Mo''s shirt. I knew what he was thinking. I lowered my head with a guilty heart and said nothing. Then I followed his footsteps and quickly returned to shano''s home. Along the way, Li Yongming didn''t say a word. Even if I was stupid, I knew he was angry. I wanted to find a topic to break the embarrassing atmosphere, but I couldn''t say a word. Now no matter what I said, he''s not in the mood to listen. Chapter 124 I finally didn''t say a word. We both went back to shano''s house in silence. As soon as he opened the door, shano answered. He saw that Li Yongming and I came back together with a smile on his face, but when he saw my clothes, shano''s smile froze on his face. This shirt was worn by Xiao Mo yesterday. Shano must remember that Xiao Mo is the kind of man who can attract everyone''s attention after all. "Peace of mind, you''re back." Shano took my hand, and the expression on his face became a little unnatural. "Well, I''m back, shano. Are you okay? Does your face still hurt?" Although after a night, shano''s face was still swollen and frightening, and even the corners of his mouth were bruised. This is all done by that woman and Yang Jun. the dog men and women are really too much. "I''m fine. I''m much better now. On the contrary, it''s you who have implicated you in vain. If it wasn''t for me, your face wouldn''t be like this. I''m not at ease." Shano gave me a hug and looked at me with a guilty face. "It''s all right. We are good friends. Of course, we share weal and woe. Seeing you being bullied for nothing, should I sit idly by?" Although I was beaten, I didn''t feel wronged, because it was for shano, my best friend. "Lawyer Li, you''re here too." Shano glanced at my neck, and the smile on his face became a little stiff. Then he looked at Li Yongming and greeted him. "Well, I made peace of mind calls many times and no one answered, so I came to have a look. I just met her downstairs." Li Yongming spoke in a faint tone, without the previous smile. "I called you last night because..." "Peace of mind, you''d better take a bath and change your clothes first." I wanted to explain, but before I finished, Li Yongming interrupted. He still cares about my clothes, and he let me take a bath. Do you think I''m dirty? But he thinks so. I can understand that if his woman has been slept by other men, a man may think she is dirty, right? I just don''t like Li Yongming''s attitude. I know it''s my fault, but I''d rather he quarreled with me and scolded me than his cold violence. "Yes, peace of mind. You''d better take a bath. Look at you now." Shano is the person who knows me best. She knows that I am dissatisfied with Li Yongming. Just when I want to kill or something, he quickly stood up and pushed me into the bathroom. I was locked into the bathroom by shanuo. I calmed down a lot. I kept telling myself to be patient. Anyway, things have become like this. Li Yongming should be angry. If he is not angry, I should be anxious. I opened the shower and kept washing my body. My heart became more and more agitated. I really don''t know how to deal with my relationship with Xiao Mo and Li Yongming now. Half an hour later, I put on my clothes and walked out of the bathroom. Xiao Mo was still talking to Li Yongming in the living room. I sat opposite Li Yongming. Facing his eyes, I hung my head with a guilty heart. "Shano has just told me what happened after I left last night. I''m sorry I didn''t help. When you called me, I was busy talking to the client and didn''t hear the phone ring. I''m sorry..." Before I spoke, Li Yongming took the lead. I thought he would complain about me, but he apologized to me. Looking at his sincere apology, my dissatisfaction with him disappeared in an instant. No matter what happened yesterday, I was the one who did the wrong thing. He was not wrong, but he apologized to me. I was a little moved. "I should apologize. It was me last night..." Li Yongming apologized to me, and I felt even more guilty. I should be satisfied to have such a tolerant man. After all, I was wrong. "Well, what happened last night is that the matter has passed. I don''t want to mention it again. Don''t say it again in the future. Peace of mind. We both want to be together sincerely. I hope the thing last night won''t happen again. I''m a man. I can''t accept betrayal again and again." Although Li Yongming has planned to forgive me, he still can''t do what I did with Xiao Mo last night, as if something hadn''t happened. I understand him. If it were me, I might have broken up long ago. I can''t accept it. There is a little stain on my feelings, just like Xu Jialiang. "Sorry, I promise I won''t do this again. It''s really an accident this time..." Although the fact is that I slept with Xiao Mo, I didn''t volunteer. I put my feelings with Li Yongming in my heart. I also know that I can''t betray our feelings. "Miss Xia, do you have a medicine box here?" Without saying this topic again, Li Yongming turned to shanuo and opened his mouth faintly. "Yes, I''ll get it now." Hearing Li Yongming''s words, Xia Nuo immediately stood up and went to the room to get the medicine box. After taking it, he handed it to Li Yongming. Li Yongming took out the anti swelling ointment from the medicine box and sat next to me. He smeared my face with a cotton swab. Although it had been a night, the swelling did not subside so fast. His action was very gentle, as if he was afraid of hurting me. Xia Nuo saw Li Yongming give me medicine and went back to the room wisely. I can''t help thinking of the scene where Xiao Mo drugged me last night. It''s so gentle. It''s hard to catch up with tenderness on Xiao Mo''s body. Xiao Mo''s face reappeared in my mind. I shook my head irritably and didn''t want to think about him again, but I met Li Yongming''s hand, which made me show my teeth in pain. "Are you okay? Did I hurt you?" Li Yongming looked at me anxiously, with heartache in his eyes. "No... No." I quickly denied that his movements had been very light. I did it myself. I didn''t blame him at all. "I shouldn''t have left last night. If I hadn''t left, you wouldn''t have been brought to the police station to suffer." Li Yongming looked at my face and was still distressed. "This matter has nothing to do with you. You left because of your work, and no one thought that would happen. Fortunately, shano and I came out safely, otherwise, I really don''t know when to come out. Li Yongming blamed himself on his face, but it really had nothing to do with her. No one had the ability to predict. Fortunately, Xiao Mo arrived in time. Shano and I were not forced to sign. Chapter 125 "I won''t ignore your phone in the future. If you encounter similar things again, please contact me at any time. I will find a way to help you find a solution at the first time." Li Yongming still looked at me with a guilty face. What he said moved me. Although mixed in the middle, he didn''t want Xiao Mo to appear in my life. But his starting point is for my good, so I''m still moved. "I see. Thank you." I looked at Li Yongming with gratitude. Although the relationship between us did not progress too fast, Li Yongming has tolerated me a lot during this time. My stomach rang untimely. I looked at Li Yongming awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. It''s been a long time since I invited shano to eat a large stall last night. I haven''t even drunk a drop of water. I''ve been hungry for a long time. Li Yongming couldn''t help smiling when he saw my embarrassment. Then he looked at me and opened his mouth gently. "You haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll take you to breakfast." "No, no, I really don''t want to go out like this. If I go out and be seen by others, I may think I was beaten by you." I actually want to go to dinner, but I don''t want to go out when I think of my face now. Yang Jun''s face froze when he heard what I said. After he reacted, he looked at me funny. "Do you think I''m such a violent person? How can my own woman be willing to fight." When Li Yongming said this, his eyes were full of tenderness. I believe what he said. According to my understanding of Li Yongming during this period, he is a very elegant man. Hitting a woman is absolutely impossible to happen to him. "Aren''t you hungry now? Let me go out and buy you something to eat." Li Yongming could see that I was joking with him. After saying this, he stood up and wanted to buy food for me. "No, no, I''ll just eat some instant noodles from the fridge." Although I have been a boyfriend and girlfriend with Xiao Mo, I still feel sorry for bothering him so much. "Instant noodles are junk food. It''s better to eat less. I see some fast food nearby. I''ll buy some for you." Li Yongming helped me straighten out my hair in front of my forehead and looked at me with a smile. "Thank you." Li Yongming''s words have been said for this reason. If I still refuse, it will appear that I am too inhumane. Li Yongming bent down and quickly left a kiss on my forehead, then turned and left shano''s house. Without his presence, I felt a long sigh of relief. While I was moved, I also felt pressure. Shano came out of the bedroom and sat next to me. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with Xiao Mo? Why did you two go to bed last night? Didn''t you tell me that you two have nothing to do?" Shano looked at me with seriousness in her eyes. She suspected my relationship with Xiao mo before and was prevaricated by me. However, such a thing happened last night. It''s impossible to muddle through again. "Shano, I slept with Xiao Mo several times. Maybe it was for this reason that he came forward to save us." In front of shano, I can only admit that I slept with Xiao mo. I really don''t want to say anything about other relationships. "I knew that the relationship between you and Xiao Mo must be unusual. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have happened to appear at the police station last night and helped us." When shano said this, the expression on her face was a little complicated. She was a smart girl. She had long guessed that the relationship between me and Xiao Mo was unusual, but I didn''t want to say it before, so she didn''t ask. "Shano, don''t tell anyone about my relationship with Xiao mo." My relationship with Xiao Mo can be regarded as a stain on me. Since my relationship with Xiao Mo is over, I don''t want more people to know about it. "Don''t worry, my mouth is very tight. I won''t tell anyone." I was relieved to get her answer. "Peace of mind, there''s something I know I shouldn''t say, but I think I need to remind you." After a while, shano looked at me again with a tangled face. "If you have anything to say, there''s nothing we shouldn''t say between us." I''ve never seen shano so tangled. I looked at her funny and didn''t know what she wanted to say. "I think Li Yongming is a good man. He is very suitable for you. He is gentle and considerate and has a good temper. If you can find such a man, you should be very happy in your life. Peace of mind, I hope you can cherish it. After all, such a good man is really hard to find." Shano''s eyes are serious, and these words are not like her character. I know that shano is for my good, and I also know that Li Yongming is a good object for marriage. I should grasp it well. "Xiao Nuo, I know you are for my good. I know discretion. Li Yongming is a good man. I will cultivate feelings with him." I held shano''s hand, looked into her eyes and opened my mouth seriously. "Peace of mind, since you have decided to be with Li Yongming, I think you should keep a distance from Xiao mo. although Li Yongming didn''t say anything this time, he is a man after all. It''s false to say you don''t care about this kind of thing." Shanuo once again turned the topic to Xiao mo. I looked down unnaturally. Now the last person I want to mention is Xiao mo. If he didn''t have to take me away by force last night, today would never have happened. Although Li Yongming didn''t break up with me because of this matter, he must still mind. Maybe he will break up with me one day if he can''t figure it out. "Shano, I know what you mean. I can tell you that I have nothing to do with Xiao mo. What happened last night will never happen again." I looked into shano''s eyes with a positive face. "That''s good. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Wait for Li Yongming." I got a positive answer from me. After shano said this, he went back to the room. In about half an hour, Li Yongming bought me a boxed lunch. After I ate it, he left on the grounds of physical fatigue. I didn''t have a good rest last night. When I got back to my room, I went to sleep and slept until night. Chapter 126 The next day, I didn''t go to work in the company and asked for leave directly. If I didn''t have anything very important, I would never ask for leave. After all, I asked for money. But this is an exception. My face is still swollen. I don''t want to become the focus of everyone after going to the company. After all, entering the police station is not a glorious thing. Shano also asked for leave from the company. It should be the same idea as me. I rested at shano''s home for days. During this period, Li Yongming sent me meals every day. Of course, shano''s meals were added in the middle. On the third day, the injury on my face finally looked unidentified, so I went to work in the company. As soon as I arrived at the company, Xiaomi came up and asked me why I had gone and why I didn''t go to work these days. I had to find an excuse to say that I was not feeling well and recuperated at home for a few days. While I was chatting with Xiaomi, Xiao Mo came. We had to sit on our seats and pretend to work hard. After all, in the company, I didn''t get criticism from Xiao Mo once or twice. I don''t want to experience it again. "Gu Xinan, send the plan you modified last time to my office." Just when I thought Xiao Mo completely ignored us, his deep voice like magic came into my ears. At the moment, he was looking at me coldly. I trembled, took a look at Xiaomi with the determination to die, and then walked to Xiao Mo''s office with the documents. This design scheme has been photographed by Xiao Mo countless times. Now I don''t know how to modify it or what it is. I don''t have any ideas at all. It''s completely like a machine that only operates without thinking. "Mr. Xiao, this is the plan you want." I put the document on Xiao Mo''s desk and reminded him with a faint tone. Xiao Mo glanced at me, didn''t speak, directly picked up the document and read it. But just a general glance, he threw the document on the table, "redo!" It''s still a simple word, and I don''t say much nonsense with one more word. His attitude was originally expected by me, so I was not angry. I was not satisfied with this design scheme, not to mention Xiao Mo, who is so picky. If he likes it, he will see the ghost. I didn''t speak. I picked up the papers from his desk and planned to leave, but he shouted at me. "Gu Xinan, this is your working attitude. Your design has been photographed back. Don''t you want to know where to improve without asking the reason?" Xiao Mo''s voice became more indifferent and mixed with anger. During this time, I had the opportunity to bear his scolding every day. I was used to it, so I didn''t take it to heart at all. "If President Xiao wanted to tell me, he would have said it long ago. Would he still wait for me to ask? Since President Xiao didn''t want to say, even if I asked, it would be superfluous. It''s better not to ask." He has photographed me so many times. He has never told me where there is a problem. Every time he told me that the design is not novel enough, he said nonsense in vain. I didn''t expect that I would say so. The expression on Xiao Mo''s face was stiff for a moment, but soon his eyes burned with anger. "I haven''t found out. When did you become so self-conscious?" His voice was ironic. He stood up, walked towards me and looked at me with a cold look in his eyes. "I''ve always known myself well, and I''ve been changing according to President Xiao''s words." Dare I not know myself in front of this man? Every time I contradict this man, I''m the unlucky one. "Since you listen to me so much, why didn''t you listen to me when I asked you to be my woman?" Xiao Mo''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and the expression on Jun''s face became gloomy. This is the problem again. Why does this man have to tangle with this problem. "This problem has nothing to do with work. I listen to President Xiao. It''s just a matter of work. If President Xiao doesn''t have work orders, I''ll go out first." Every time I discuss this issue with Xiao Mo, it''s no good. I instinctively want to escape. It''s meaningless to argue with him every time. Now I''m too lazy to waste time. Although this man looks bohemian, it''s really frightening if he sticks to one thing. I took the document and wanted to leave Xiao Mo''s office, but when I passed him, there was a sudden force on my wrist. I turned angrily and stared at him. I just wanted to speak, but Xiao Mo suddenly threw me at my desk and then pressed my upper body down. "Gu Xinan, if I don''t let you go, you''re not allowed to go. Don''t forget who''s the boss here!" Xiao Mo fell on me. Our faces were next to each other. His enthusiasm when he spoke was gushing on my face. The voice of the earthquake was so domineering. I looked into his eyes and felt a little flustered, but oh, I still don''t want to show weakness. In front of this man, I have shown weakness countless times, and I feel worthless myself. "Psycho!" Say this, I want to push away Xiao Mo, but he is motionless pressure on me. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? This is an office. What if someone comes in and sees it!" I still remember that the last time I was molested by the beast sun Cheng in the office, I was seen at the same time. Later, I became the target of public criticism. At that time, no one in the company was willing to talk to me. I don''t want to repeat it now. And last time sun Cheng was just a department head. He was old, ugly and obscene, but my colleagues outside still regarded me as a thorn in the flesh. Now it''s Xiao Mo, the prince charming in the eyes of all women, who is pressing on me. If our current behavior is seen, the female colleagues of the whole company want to kill me. "If you dare to resist again, do you believe I want you now!" Xiao Mo didn''t take my words to heart at all. He seemed not afraid at all. At this time, people suddenly came in and saw what he had done to me. Isn''t he the last one who wants others to know about our relationship? What''s going on now? Why doesn''t my threat work? "Xiao Mo, you are shameless. You are in the office now! If you are seen by others, you can''t even let others know our relationship!" I stared at him angrily and continued to resist. This man is really getting stronger and stronger. I didn''t find it before. I thought we could be strangers in peace after the end, but now it seems that this is completely my extravagant hope. Chapter 127 "Even if it is seen by others, even if others see it, they will only think you seduced me, don''t they?" Xiao Mo''s mouth made a calculating arc, and his eyes were proud. It turned out that this man had already considered this. This Xiao Mo is really getting more and more despicable now. "Xiao Mo, what do you want? Do you have to force me to leave the company before you are satisfied? Where did I offend you? When I was in the company, you have to embarrass me!" I''m really angry. Xiao Mo is obviously embarrassing me everywhere. Although I put forward the matter of ending the relationship and I made him lose face, I''m just her subordinate now. He doesn''t need to continue to embarrass me like this. "Did I tell you to leave the company? Gu Xinan, can''t you even bear this pressure and want to admit defeat now?" Xiao Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes looked at me with discontent. "Will anyone not admit defeat in front of you?" I sneered with disdain. My eyes were full of ridicule. This man has finished me to this point. If I don''t admit defeat, what else can I do? He is Xiao Mo, and I am an ordinary woman. I have no choice but to admit defeat. "Get out!" Just when I thought he wanted to say something else, Xiao Mo suddenly stood up and spoke coldly to me. He was suddenly angry and yelled at me. I couldn''t respond to what the situation was. To what extent the man was fickle, he was just talking to me and became angry the next second. Now I really can''t see this man clearly. He is a contradiction. I returned to my mind and my heart jumped on my flustered forehead, but I still tried to pretend to be calm and didn''t want to show a little weakness in front of him. I stood up straight, took the papers on my desk and quickly went out. Thinking of what Xiao Mo has done to me during this period, he sneers at me in the company every day and destroys my life in private. I''m really tired and tired, and I feel wronged. What do I owe him, why do I have to do this to me, why can''t I be free, what do I have to do, this man can let me go! When I returned to my office, the more I wanted to get angry, the tears fell down. Sitting opposite me, Xiaomi found me the same. She frowned and looked at me with sympathy. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Did the president scold you just now?" Xiaomi also knows that Xiao Mo has been deliberately trying to embarrass me during this period. Seeing me come out of Xiao Mo''s office with a sad face, my first reaction was that I was scolded by Xiao mo. Seeing Xiaomi, I saw that I was crying. I flustered wiped my tears with the back of my hand, sucked my nose and forced a smile. "I''m fine. It''s just that the design scheme didn''t pass. I''ll just continue to improve." I don''t want anyone to know what just happened in the office. "Peace of mind, don''t be too sad. I saw your design scheme yesterday. I think it''s good enough. I really don''t know how high the president''s requirements are. If it was put in the past, the scheme would have been passed long ago." Hearing my answer, Xiaomi also looked depressed, and her eyes looked at me full of sympathy. It''s not Xiao Mo''s high demand, but he''s deliberately embarrassing me. This man is clearly avenging public and private revenge. However, I just think about these words in my heart. I dare not say them casually. After all, if I say so, I can''t hide my relationship with Xiao mo. "Thank you, Xiaomi." After thanking Xiaomi, I began to think of a new design scheme. I didn''t believe it. I couldn''t write a scheme he was satisfied with. All day, I was in a daze at the computer. When it was time to get off work, my colleagues left one after another. I began to tidy up my desk and prepare to leave. Just got up and wanted to leave, the mobile phone rang. Seeing that the caller ID was the home phone, I frowned slightly and wondered what it was. "Mom, why did you suddenly call me today? What''s the matter?" When I got through, I spoke directly. "Peace of mind, are you off work?" My mother''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Her voice was gentle. "Just getting ready to leave work, you call me. What''s the matter?" In my impression, my mother never calls me when she has nothing to do. As long as she calls me, she will guarantee something. "Peace of mind, there''s something I don''t know how to tell you..." Seeing my straightforward question, my mother''s voice came again after a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. "If you have anything to say, I''m going to get off work now." With my mother''s hesitation, I knew there must be nothing good. My first reaction was to ask for money. I really wanted to listen, but I couldn''t stop hanging up. "Peace of mind, in fact, what I want to tell you is about your brother. Your brother gambled again two days ago and lost more than 100000 this time. Now people''s creditors are chasing after him." At the other end of the phone, when my mother said this, there was a cry in her voice. I could feel it. At the moment, she was worried. Hearing that my brother gambled again, my anger surged up, "Mom, if you want me to help with the bad debt, I clearly tell you that I didn''t sign. I took out all my money when my father had surgery, and now I don''t have a penny!" Gambling, gambling, gambling again! Every time I gamble and need to pay back, I''m really enough! I''ve worked outside for so many years. I don''t know how much money I spent to pay off my debt. I''m an ordinary person. I can''t do it. All my money is spent on a brother who doesn''t do his job. "Peace of mind, don''t say that. Gu Xin is your brother anyway. You can''t be so ruthless. Now the creditors have chased the door, just help your brother. Your brother really doesn''t have money to pay his gambling debts." Seeing that I didn''t care, my mother became more anxious and cried more and more. After all, she is my real mother. Although she only loved my brother since she was a child, she has raised me for more than 20 years. When I heard her cry, I was still very worried. But with more than 100000 gambling debts, I have no money and ability at all, so I really can''t help this time. I really have no energy. "Mom, I''m just an ordinary white-collar worker. Can you stop embarrassing me? I really don''t have so much money. I can''t eat my own food now. Where can I get the money to help Gu Xin? Can you consider my situation?" Chapter 128 More than 100000 gambling debts are astronomical for me. Now I have only enough money to eat. Where else can I have extra money to help Gu Xin pay his debts. Although I work in the city, my salary is limited. I''m just an ordinary office worker. I earn less than 10000 a month. In recent years, I don''t know how much gambling debt I have paid my brother. When my father had cardiac stent surgery, I took out all my savings. Now I really have no money on me. "Peace of mind, you can''t wait to die. Those people have made cruel remarks. If your brother can''t return the money to them this week, he will break your brother''s leg. Our family can only give your brother a incense. If someone really breaks his leg, what can we do?" I said no money, my mother didn''t believe it at all. In her heart, I always felt like I had a lot of money, but I really didn''t have money, really didn''t have more than 100000. And even if I have, I don''t think of this money. For so many years, every time I help Gu Xin pay off his gambling debt, he says there won''t be another time, but every time it doesn''t take long, it''s a debt collection call. Now I''m really tired and really don''t want to take care of it anymore. "Mom, there''s nothing I can do about it. After all these years, I helped him pay off his gambling debts and almost used up all my savings. Now I really can''t take out a penny. If someone really wants to break Gu Xin''s leg, let him break it. I won''t lose more than 100000 yuan on one leg." I said this sentence angrily. Anyway, I decided not to take care of this matter. If I keep taking care of it like this, Gu Xin will never know how to repent. Even if I can help him this time, how many times can I help him. From the beginning, he had a gambling debt of 10000 or 20000, then 40000 or 50000, and now it has suddenly become more than 100000. Now his safety is getting worse. I''m just an ordinary woman, and I also have my own needs. I don''t want to spend all my money on paying off the debt. "Peace of mind, what are you talking about? Xiaoxin is your brother. How can you say that? How can you say let others break his leg? You''re still not his own sister!" After my words were spoken, my mother was obviously a little angry, and her voice was full of blame. "What else can I say? It''s his own trouble. Then let him solve it by himself. Don''t come to me for everything. I''m not omnipotent. I can''t solve everything." In the face of my mother''s blame, my heart is also very angry. For so many years, my mother has seen everything I have done for my family. Now, because I don''t care about it, do I put all the responsibility on me? "Peace of mind, I know you''ve suffered all these years. Even if mom asks you, will you help your brother this time? I promise he will never gamble again in the future. With this lesson, I''m sure he will have a good memory. At ordinary times, when I say something bad to Gu Xin, my mother will be angry and scold me for a long time. But today, in order to let me pay for Gu Xin, I put my words to this point. My mother can resist her anger and beg me. I really don''t know that in my mother''s heart, my brother is important to this share, and in her heart, she never really cared about me. At this time, the more my mother says too many good words for Gu Xin, my heart is even more uncomfortable. I''m just an I ordinary person. I also hope my mother loves me, but in her eyes, Gu Xin is the only one in her heart. But I''m also her own daughter. For so long, she hasn''t called to ask me whether I''ve had a good time and whether I have enough money to spend. There was no phone call. She never called me. She cared about me. Every time she asked for money, there was nothing else. "Sorry, mom, I can''t help you with this. I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up first." When I said this, I didn''t give my mother another chance to talk. I just hung up. As soon as I hung up the phone, the cell phone rang again. It was still my mother''s call. I know she still doesn''t give up, but I''ve made up my mind. I won''t take care of it any more. I hung up the phone without hesitation, and then turned off my mobile phone in order to be afraid of being soft hearted and change my attention. Although the refusal was very straightforward, my eyes were still red. After all, it was my mother''s call. I said I was not soft hearted. It was false. Just for the sake of the future, I can''t manage this time. Gu Xin must learn a lesson before he can remember. Moreover, I think no one dares to break a person''s leg even if he is a debt collector. At most, it is to scare my family. I looked up, took a deep breath, and then turned around the bag, but when I turned around, I saw Xiao Mo''s figure. At the moment, he stood at the door of the office and looked at me, his sword eyebrows frowning tightly. "What happened?" I wanted to leave directly, but Xiao Mo was the first to speak. His tone was concerned. "Nothing. It''s nothing at home. I''ll get off work first." I didn''t want to talk to Xiao Mo about my family again. After I said this, I turned and left quickly. Xiao Mo didn''t stop me this time. Now there are a lot of broken things in my family. I don''t want Xiao Mo to know these things. I went downstairs. I wanted to take the subway, but Li Yongming was waiting for me not far away. In fact, now I want to be quiet, but since he has come to pick me up and we are boyfriend and girlfriend, I have no reason to refuse him. And Li Yongming is a lawyer. I can consult him on some things. When I got in Li Yongming''s car, I kept thinking of what my mother called. I decided to ignore it, but I still couldn''t help being soft hearted. I couldn''t help but despise myself. I really didn''t have any promise. No wonder I was eaten by my family. I frowned irritably. I don''t want to think about it, but it just appeared in my mind. I really don''t know what to do. "Peace of mind, you seem to have something on your mind. Has something happened?" Li Yongming, who has been concentrating on driving the car, found me different. He turned to look at me and asked with concern. I didn''t want to tell him when I heard his inquiry, but I can''t hide the current situation in my family. After all, I associate with her on the premise of marriage. He must know the situation in my family. Chapter 129 "Yongming, since we are going to get married together, I think I need to make it clear to you about my family. After all, it''s not just about us, it''s about two families." "If you have anything, just say it directly. We both need to know each other, don''t we?" Li Yongming looked at me gently and whispered. The more Li Yongming treats me like this, my heart is more tangled. I don''t know how to tell him that if he knows the situation in my family, he may not be able to accept me. I was silent for a long time. Finally, I summoned up the courage to look at him and told him what my mother called me today, as well as my current situation at home. After listening to my words, Li Yongming frowned slightly. I don''t know what he was thinking, but I think it may be over between us. After all, this situation in my family is difficult to accept. My home is a bottomless hole. If Li Yongming really wants to be with me, he must do a good job and keep helping me fill this hole. Although Li Yongming usually makes a lot of money, he is not a rich man after all. If these messy things often happen in my family, even if he is rich, he will be dragged down. "I know my family is hard to accept. It doesn''t matter. If you can''t accept it, you can tell me directly. If it''s a big deal, we''ll be friends." Li Yongming didn''t say a word. The atmosphere was stiff to the extreme. I pretended not to care and smiled. Then I opened my mouth to Li Yongming. In fact, Li Yongming''s reaction was expected by me. I guessed that he might be a little difficult to accept. After all, we have passed the age of impulsive love, and now we think more about whether it is appropriate or not. "No, peace of mind. Don''t get me wrong. I just suddenly heard so much from the cow. It''s hard to digest. Can you let me think about the things in your family?" After hearing what I said, Li Yongming quickly opened his mouth and explained. In fact, he didn''t say anything inappropriate to me directly. I have been very grateful to him in my heart. After all, he still helped me save face. "It''s all right. If I were you, I might break up directly." I smiled carelessly. I couldn''t say anything in my heart. Although Li Yongming didn''t say anything, I felt that the game between us was going to be over. Li Yongming sent me to the door of shanuo''s community. After I got off the bus, he left directly. When he left, I could see that his face was not very good. I went back to shanuo''s house unhappily. I was a little irritable. It was not easy to find a suitable person, but I was not generally oppressed because things at home were yellow. However, things in my family have to be told to Li Yongming sooner or later. It''s better to tell him on the other side now. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can divide them earlier to save each other''s time. I sat on the sofa in the living room. Although I kept comforting myself, I still couldn''t help being upset. When the door opened, shano came back and saw me sitting alone on the sofa in the living room, unhappy and puzzled. "What''s the matter? Why do you look worried? Is your work not going well today? Shano sat beside me, hugged my shoulder and opened his mouth with concern on his face. "A little, but what bothers me more is my family. My brother gambled again. This time he owed more than 100000 outside." When I said this, I stroked my forehead. I couldn''t help but have a headache when I thought of it. Now I hate and don''t know what to do. "So many? Your brother is really. How many gambling debts have you paid him in recent years? Why can''t he change it?" When I used to pay off my brother''s gambling debts, Xia Nuo knew it. When she heard that Gu Xin owed so much money outside, she couldn''t help frowning. "If he can change it, I think sows can go up the tree! Shano, what do you think I should do? My mother called me today for money. I said I wouldn''t care about it, but now I can''t rest assured." I''m really tangled about this matter. My mother has begged me. I really can''t bear to ignore it. But if I manage it again this time, Gu Xin will make it worse in the future, and I don''t have so much money at all. "Peace of mind, if you want me to say this, you should stop taking care of it. Even if you help your brother pay off the gambling debt of more than 100000 yuan, he won''t appreciate you. Moreover, even if you help him this time, next time, if such a thing happens again, will you still help him pay back the money?" Shano looked into my eyes and said these words seriously. She didn''t agree with me to help Gu Xin. "But he is my brother after all." I know Xiao Nuo is thinking about me, but my heart is still hesitating. I don''t know what to do now. "Peace of mind, this time you don''t want to help blindly as before. Even if you give him money, you may owe more money next time. Gambling is a bottomless pit. Even if you have more money, it''s not enough." Shano knows me very well. She''s worried that I''ll be soft hearted now. "What am I going to do?" I looked at shano and couldn''t make up my mind now. In fact, I knew it in my heart. What shano said was reasonable, but I really had to help? "I don''t think you should take any more money this time. The wind didn''t blow your money. Besides, you don''t have much money now. You don''t have the ability to help your brother. You just take this opportunity to let him suffer. Maybe you will have a long memory." Shano is still persuading me. Although this method she said makes it difficult for me to do it, I still want to have a try. "I see. Thank you, shano." In fact, I also want to do this in my heart, but I can''t convince myself if shano doesn''t persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. No matter what my mother says this time, I won''t care about it again. I just want Gu Xin to suffer a little, otherwise he will never change. This is not only for myself, but also for our family. My family is an ordinary family. I don''t have money to let him spend so much. I just want him to find a job and work well. "Thank you. As your friend, I don''t want to see you live so tired every day." "By the way, there''s one more thing." I looked at shano and hesitated. "What else?" Shano looked at me with a puzzled frown and asked. Chapter 130 "Li Yongming and I may be finished this time." I met Li Yongming through shano''s friends. We can''t continue. I think it''s necessary to tell shano about the situation. "Why, aren''t you two dating well? Why did you break up?" Shano looked at me with a shocked face, and his voice seemed a little urgent. "I have told him all about my family. Since I am with him for the purpose of getting married, I need to tell him about my family. Anyway, these things should be known to him sooner or later." I told shano the reason. In fact, it would be a pity if he ended up with Li Yongming for family reasons. However, he has the right to choose, and I don''t need to pull him into the water. "Peace of mind, how can you be so stupid? How can you tell him about your family now?" Xia Nuo looked at me anxiously and disagreed. I''ll tell Li Yongming the situation at home now. "He will know sooner or later. This kind of thing can''t be concealed, and it''s unfair to him that I hide it from him. People have the right to choose." I know shano is worried about me, but there is no way to avoid this kind of thing. The situation in my family is here, which can''t be concealed. "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you tell him. You can wait a little longer. You can tell him the situation of your family after you even apply for the world heritage. In this way, he has a high probability of accepting it." Xia Nuo sighed and then looked at me helplessly. He didn''t agree with me that I told Li Yongming the situation of my family so soon. "It''s no use saying this now. Anyway, I''ve told him whether he is willing to continue his contacts with me or not. That''s his business." Although what shano said is very reasonable, I have said it now. It''s no use even regretting, and I don''t want to calculate emotionally. "Yes, I hope this Li Yongming can impress us. If he can''t accept your family, he''s not worth your trust." Shano patted me on the shoulder and comforted me. I didn''t want to think about those annoying things. After dinner with shano, I went straight back to my room to sleep. In the next two days, I didn''t see Li Yongming or receive his call. This situation makes me more sure that we are dead. I felt a pity, but at the same time, I felt a sigh of relief. When I came downstairs from work that day, my cell phone rang again. It was still my mother''s call. Seeing that it was her call, I guessed that it must be because I had to pay off my gambling debt. I didn''t want to answer it, but I thought I''d better make it clear to my mother. In this way, she won''t put all her hopes on me. I don''t want to and can''t manage it now. "Hello." After I connected the phone, I opened my mouth faintly. "Peace of mind, you must help your brother this time. This morning, the debt collector came and said that if you can''t pay back the money tomorrow, you''ll break your brother''s leg. Peace of mind, mom, I really have no way. Just help your brother." My mother''s worried voice came from the other end of the phone. At the moment, her voice was full of prayers. After all, it was my mother. Hearing her worried tone, I began to worry. Although she had a preference for Gu Xin since childhood, after all, blood is thicker than water. "Mom, you''re really embarrassing me. I really don''t have so much money..." Now it''s not just that I don''t want to help, but that I don''t have the ability to help. I''m penniless now. Where can I get so much money. "Peace of mind, even if Mom begged you, your brother is too scared to go home now. Your brother is the only one in our family. If something happens to your brother, how can I live with your father?" My mother''s cry came from the other end of the phone. I was more and more impatient. My mother had already said this. How can I refuse? "Then I''ll find a way. How much money do you still need?" Finally, my heart is soft. Even if I don''t have money now, I can''t bear to look at my parents in such a hurry. My father still has heart disease. What if the heart disease relapses because of this thing? I can''t take this risk. I know that if I help him this time, Gu Xin will have another time, but now I can''t care so much. "There is still a gap of 100000. Peace of mind. Anyway, you must call the money before tomorrow night. This is your brother''s life-saving money." Hearing my promise, my mother breathed a sigh of relief, but before hanging up, she couldn''t help telling me to call the money. Now in my mother''s heart, only Gu Xin has never considered my situation or asked me where to find the 100000. I hung up the phone and was very upset. Although I promised to find a way, I only have dozens of dollars. Even if I borrowed it, I don''t have such a rich friend. I searched through the contacts and found shano''s phone. I wanted to call shano and ask her to help me find a way, but I didn''t call out in the end. Shano has helped me a lot. I can''t bother her now. Like me, she is an ordinary office worker, and she certainly doesn''t have much money. Put my cell phone back in my bag. I called a car and went back to shano''s house. More than 100000 is not a small amount for me. It''s really difficult to raise so much money. Back at shano''s home, I kept calling some old classmates to borrow money, but they had been working for so many years. Many good friends at school now have weak feelings. Once I received a call to borrow money, I found an excuse to say that I had no money. Nowadays, it''s really difficult to borrow money. I threw my cell phone on the bed and called for a long time. No one wanted to lend me money. I was very worried. I really didn''t know what to do. When the cell phone rang suddenly, I was happy and wondered if a friend would lend me money, but when I saw the caller ID, I was depressed again. It''s Xiao Mo''s call. I don''t want to answer it at all. Now I''m not in the mood to pay attention to him, but I''m afraid Xiao Mo will find fault with me after going to the company tomorrow, so I''ve been struggling for a long time, but I''m still connected. "Mr. Xiao, it''s time to get off work. What can I do for you?" Chapter 131 Although I got through to Xiao Mo, my attitude towards him was still very poor. Now I have regarded him as my biggest enemy. "Gu Xinan, do you have to speak coldly to me now?" Xiao Mo on the other end of the phone has a low voice. I can hear it. His anger is suppressed in his tone. "Mr. Xiao, it''s time to get off work. If you have nothing to do, please don''t call me. I need my own private life. Thank you!" Ignoring Xiao Mo''s anger, I said this sentence in a cold tone and wanted to hang up the phone. Now I don''t want to have any entanglement with Xiao mo. I still remember the things he did against me in the company recently. I bear a grudge. "I know about your family." Just as I was about to hang up, Xiao Mo spoke again. His voice was slow. Hearing Xiao Mo''s words, my finger on the phone froze and didn''t press it. I put my mobile phone in my ear again and asked angrily, "Xiao Mo, you investigate my family? I have nothing to do with you now. Why do you do that!" I don''t want Xiao Mo to get involved in my family. He and I are strangers now. What does he do to investigate my family and what does this man want! "Do you think I have so much leisure to investigate your family? Gu Xinan, you overestimate yourself." After my questioning words were spoken, Xiao Mo''s voice became cold. He snorted with disdain, and his voice was full of contempt. "If you hadn''t investigated the situation in my family, how would you know what happened in my family? Xiao Mo, we have nothing to do now. Please let me go. Don''t come into my life again." I don''t believe what Xiao Mo said at all. My family is from the countryside. If Xiao Mo hadn''t investigated, I wouldn''t have just known about my family. I don''t like the feeling that all privacy is exposed in front of others. I always feel that there is no privacy at all. "Gu Xinan, I''m not as miserable as you think. Your mother called my Secretary!" What Xiao Mo said next shocked me. I didn''t expect that my mother called Xiao Mo here. Now she can really do everything for Gu Xin. She doesn''t know Xiao Mo at all. Just because Xiao Mo once gave 100000 yuan, she called others for money. To tell the truth, I can''t raise my head in front of Xiao Mo at the moment. I owe him enough. Now my mother has done this kind of thing again, and I can''t raise my head in front of him. "Sorry, I misunderstood you, and I apologize for my mother for causing you trouble." I held back my dissatisfaction with my mother and apologized to Xiao mo. I don''t know how to face Xiao mo. after I said this, I wanted to hang up, but he stopped me. "Gu Xinan, now only I can help you." I didn''t wait to hang up. Xiao Mo''s voice came from the other end of the phone again. His voice was as domineering as ever and high above. I was moved for a moment, but soon I took back my mind, put my mobile phone on my ear, and then refused coldly. "No, Mr. Xiao, I''m just a subordinate. I hope you don''t get involved in my family." "Gu Xinan, don''t be ignorant. I''m helping you!" I guess I didn''t expect that I would refuse. Xiao Mo''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone. Although I couldn''t see his face, I could almost imagine that he must be very angry at the moment. "I don''t need your help. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." I''m afraid I can''t help but accept Xiao Mo''s help. After I said this quickly, I hung up the phone. My shady relationship with Xiao Mo began with money. Now it''s finally over. I don''t want to do the same thing again. After hanging up the phone, I couldn''t calm down for a long time. I admit that Xiao Mo''s phone has set off a huge ripple in my heart. But at the same time, my heart is also very angry. My mother can think of any way now. Xiao Mo has nothing to do with our family. My mother doesn''t even know his identity. She borrows money casually. Has she considered my feelings and considered that I would be embarrassed in front of Xiao Mo? There is enough money involved between Xiao Mo and me. Now my mother calls to borrow money. Now in Xiao Mo''s heart, I should be a woman who tangles with him for money. I''m alone in the bedroom. I don''t know what to do. People I know have almost called to borrow it once. They all have an excuse to say they don''t have money. Although I know they don''t borrow it on purpose, I can''t say a word. I''m really at the end of my rope now. I have no way at all I don''t know how long it took. There was a sound of opening the door. I knew it was shano who came back. "Peace of mind, I just bought a lot of fresh strawberries on my way from work. Hurry out and eat them." Shano knocked on my door and spoke loudly. "OK, I see. I''ll be right out." When shano called me, I answered and took a deep breath to make my face look less irritable. When I walked out of the room, shano had washed the strawberries. She was sitting cross legged on the sofa in the living room. She was eating delicious alone. When she saw me, she quickly took me to the sofa and sat down. "Peace of mind, eat and taste it quickly. These strawberries are not at all, but they are fresh." Shano handed a big red strawberry to me with a happy face. Shano is a natural eater. No matter how much trouble she has, she will have nothing as long as she eats a big meal. Sometimes I really envy her and wish I could be like her. If my heart were as big as her, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry now. I took the strawberry that shanuo handed me and took a bite. Now no matter what I eat, I have no taste in my mouth. Now my mind is full of solving things at home. Where is the mood to eat. Xia Nuo kept eating and looked at me with a worried look, frowning with some doubt. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind?" Shano stopped eating, then looked at me and asked with concern. "I''m... nothing, but I''m in a bad mood." Chapter 132 When I''m in a bad mood, shano is always the first to find out, although I feel I''m hiding well enough. "It''s still because of your family? You must be soft hearted again, right?" Although I didn''t say what it was because of, the smart shano guessed it all at once. Now there is nothing else that can make me so upset except my family. "Xiao Nuo, in fact, I know the best solution is to ignore this matter, but it''s my family after all. I really can''t be so cruel. If something happens to my brother, my parents will be sad to death." Since shano had guessed, I didn''t intend to hide her any more. I said my heart and sighed helplessly. Sometimes I really hate myself. My heart is not hard enough. If I could be cruel before, Gu Xin might not be like this now. "Your parents are determined to eat. You are a filial child, so every time you encounter something, they let you find a way to solve it. I really don''t know what your parents think. They are also their children. Why are you so different from your brother? Is it because one is a son and the other is a daughter?" Shano looked at me and said this sentence angrily. His eyes were full of heartache. "As you know, the phenomenon of son preference in rural areas is very serious. In my side, it''s not only in my family, but also in other people''s homes. It''s just that my brother is less successful than others. If he works safely and steadily, I won''t be so tired as now." I sighed helplessly. In fact, I''ve long been used to my parents'' preference for boys over girls. But in recent years, Gu Xin gambled and lost every time. I really feel tired after so many times. Every time something happens, my parents leave the mess to me and let me solve it. At the beginning, he didn''t owe much gambling debt, and I can afford it. But now his gambling addiction is getting heavier and heavier, and I really can''t afford it anymore. "Oh, peace of mind, sometimes I really sympathize with you and I want to help you, but you know, I''m just an ordinary office worker and don''t have much ability." Shano looked at me with a guilty face. I knew she wanted to help me, but there was too much money this time, and shano couldn''t help me. "It doesn''t matter. We''ve known each other for so long. You''ve helped me enough." Although shano can''t help me this time, every time I encounter difficulties, shano is the first person to help me, so even if she can''t help much this time, my heart is also very grateful to her. "Peace of mind, I still have tens of thousands of yuan in my card. You can use it first, and we''ll find a way with the rest." Shano took out a bank card from his wallet, handed it to me and opened his mouth to me. "No, this is all your savings. You''d better keep it yourself." I didn''t accept the money that shano lent me. I know that shano didn''t have much money, so I couldn''t take all of her away, and I couldn''t pay it back in a short time. "Well, if you need it, tell me in advance that you can take my money at any time." Seeing that I didn''t accept it, shano didn''t force it to me. When I went to work the next day, I just walked to the door of the community and saw that Li Yongming''s car was parked there not far away. I looked at his car in some surprise and then walked over. Li Yongming had contacted me for two or three days. I thought our relationship was really over and would never meet again, but I didn''t expect him to suddenly appear here today. When Li Yongming saw me, he took the initiative to get off and open the door for me. I got into his car and felt puzzled. I didn''t know whether he suddenly appeared here today because he wanted to break up with me or could accept my family. Li Yongming sat in the driver''s seat and then started the car. I didn''t contact him for a few days. I didn''t understand what he thought, so the atmosphere became a little awkward. "Well, what can I do for you today?" After driving for some time, I turned to Li Yongming and asked questions in my heart. "In the last two days, there are a lot of cases. They are in court every day, so you don''t have time to contact you. Won''t you be angry?" After hearing my inquiry, Li Yongming turned to look at me, his tone was as gentle as ever. His words were unexpected to me. He spoke to me in this manner because he didn''t want to break up with me? Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me is as gentle as before, so I think so, but I''m not sure. After all, the problems in my family are not so easy to accept on anyone. "I thought the reason why you didn''t contact me these two days was that you couldn''t accept the things in my family." Although Li Yongming said he didn''t have time to contact me because he was busy with his work, I know that most of the reasons are things in my family. After I told him about my family that day, he should have considered a lot. He should know that if he is with me, he must bear a lot of things in my family in the future. "Things in your family are really a thorny problem, but I think it''s our two people''s business to get married together. Of course, I don''t mean that no matter what''s going on in your family, I just think it should be managed appropriately." Although Li Yongming doesn''t intend to break up with me, I can hear that he still cares a little. "I know what you mean. I also know that the more I manage some things, it''s not really for their good. It''s just that every time my mother calls and asks me, I really can''t bear to refuse." Li Yongming''s idea is the same as my previous idea. I planned to be cruel before. I won''t help them this time, but when I heard my mother cry, my heart can''t be cruel. After all, it''s my family. My heart can''t be so cruel. "Well, let''s not say what you''re unhappy about. Your brother''s business is a difficult problem, which must be solved from the root." Seeing my painful appearance, I stopped talking about it. "My mother said that if she couldn''t raise enough money today, she would break my brother''s leg. I was a little worried that they would really do so." I''m going to give all the money to those people tonight, but I can''t even take out 10000 yuan. I''m really worried. Chapter 133 "You don''t have to worry so much. I don''t think they have so much courage. You know, breaking someone''s leg has constituted the crime of intentional injury, and they should bear criminal responsibility." Li Yongming looked at me in a hurry. He stretched out a hand, held my hand tightly and comforted me. "Really? Are they really afraid to do that?" Li Yongming is a lawyer. No one knows more about legal matters than him, so after he said these words, my heart relaxed a little. But I''m still a little uneasy. After all, I owe more than 100000 gambling debts this time. It''s possible for those people to be cruel. "Don''t worry so much. You look like an old lady." Li Yongming held my hand tightly and looked at me with firmness in his eyes. "Thank you." His words seemed to comfort me. I looked into his eyes and smiled faintly. In fact, I am very grateful to Li Yongming. Although he may not be able to accept all the things in my family in the future, this time he did not choose to break up with me because of my family. His mind is very broad. "You''re so polite to me. Anyway, I''m your boyfriend now." Hearing the words "boyfriend" from Li Yongming''s mouth, the expression on my face became a little unnatural. Although I have known Li Yongming for several months, I always feel that our relationship is more like a friend than a couple. However, it is also possible that my state has not changed. I comfort myself in my heart. After Li Yongming sent me to the company, he drove away. I went upstairs and came to my office area upset. Before he could sit down, Xiaomi came over and looked at me with a gossip face. "Peace of mind, is the man who just sent you your boyfriend?" Xiaomi stared at me as if she had found a new world, looking forward to it. In the company, I never said anything about my boyfriend. When others asked, I just said a word. Today, Xiaomi must be even more surprised to see Li Yongming send me to the company. "Well, he''s my boyfriend." Although it''s always awkward to say that Li Yongming is my boyfriend, I still admit that after all, through the problems in my family, Li Yongming can be tolerant and I should be satisfied to have such a broad-minded man. "What does your boyfriend do? He looks good?" Xiaomi is very similar to shanuo''s character. She likes gossip very much at ordinary times, so after hearing that I admit that Li Yongming is my boyfriend, she wants to break the casserole and ask to the end. "Lawyer." I don''t want to say more about Li Yongming in the company. After I answered Xiaomi''s question, I stopped talking. "The lawyer is good. Next time I send you to work, bring him up for us to see and advise you?" Just now, Xiaomi just saw Li Yongming by the window. Looking down upstairs, he couldn''t see it really. "Well, I remember. I still have documents to send to the president. I''ll go first." I didn''t want to discuss Li Yongming with Xiaomi. After I said this, I walked to the president''s office again with the information. When I came to the door of Xiao Mo''s office, I took a deep breath and knocked on the door. "Come in." Xiao Mo''s unique indifferent voice came. I opened the door and went in. As soon as I entered the door, I had more strength in my hand. The next second I was blocked on the wall, and Xiao Mo closed them. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? You''ll scare people to death like this. Do you know?" Xiao Mo''s sudden move startled me. I looked at him with a reproachful face and anger in my eyes. "What else can scare you to death in this world?" Facing my angry eyes, Xiao Mo was not angry. He looked at me condescending, and his voice was indifferent without a trace of emotion. "You stay away from me." Feeling the distance between us, I put my hands on his chest and pushed him hard to open our distance. "I''m far away from you. Compared with our previous distance, it''s eighteen thousand miles away now." Xiao Mo butted me against the wall. No matter how I pushed him, he didn''t move, and the meaning of what he said was unclear, so people didn''t know what he meant. "What do you mean by that? You''re going to stick it on me now. Is our distance still far?" Xiao Mo bent slightly. His lips were about to kiss me. Is the distance between us still far? In his heart, what kind of distance is close? "I haven''t pasted it on you yet. We used to contact at a negative distance. My body enters your body somewhere. That''s the nearest distance!" What Xiao Mo said next made me blush. How can there be such a shameless man in the world? He can really say anything. The man can easily say those things in bed. Even if he doesn''t want face, I want it! "Xiao Mo, please don''t say these shameless words in front of me. I don''t have that relationship with you now." The words he just said made me a little angry. The man mentioned the matter of going to bed in front of me intentionally or unintentionally. My heart was very angry. Xiao Mo saw that I was angry and didn''t say anything more. He let go of me and went directly to his desk. I felt a lot easier when I separated from Xiao mo. I went to Xiao Mo''s side and put the documents on his desk. "President, this is my latest revised document. Do you have any questions?" I tried to speak to Xiao Mo with a formulaic voice. I was trying to resist my dissatisfaction with him. "Xiao Mo glanced at the documents I brought. "The idea of this scheme is OK. I''ll do it more carefully later." This time, he finally approved my plan. I was relieved that the design plan was finally passed. "I see. I''ll hurry up and get it out." I answered faintly, took back the documents and planned to leave his office. "Wait a minute!" Xiao Mo''s low voice sounded from behind. I stopped and looked at him in some doubt. "Does the president have anything else to tell you?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s black eyes and asked faintly. He didn''t speak immediately. He came to me with something unknown in his hand and then handed it to me. "Here is 200000. First solve the problems in your family." His tone of voice was still light, and it didn''t sound emotional. I looked at the check in his hand. It said 200000 Chapter 134 200000 is nothing to Xiao Mo at all. I looked at the check in his hand and trembled. I said it was false. After all, I need the money very much. But my self-esteem doesn''t allow me to accept any money from Xiao mo. I know I can''t use his money anymore. "I won''t use your money. I''ll find a way to solve the problems in my family. There''s no need for the president to worry about it." I said these words coldly. Without giving Xiao Mo a chance to speak, I turned and quickly left the president''s office. I don''t know why Xiao Mo is still willing to give me money now. Is it because he thinks of his old love, or for what reason? I sat back in my seat and my thoughts became a little confused. I shook my head and stopped thinking about what Xiao mogang just said to me. I didn''t work all day. I didn''t raise money at all, and I didn''t know what was going on at home. Will those people just scare my family, as Li Yongming said? Dare not do it at all? I sat in the office area for a day. As soon as it was time to get off work, I was the first to rush out of the company. Now I can''t wait for a minute. Back at shano''s house, I was a little anxious to pace back and forth in the bedroom. I wanted to call back, but I didn''t dare to tell my mother that I didn''t have a penny now. Just when I was nervous, the cell phone rang suddenly. I quickly picked up my cell phone and saw that it was my mother''s call. I quickly answered it. "Hello, mom." "Peace of mind, when did you call the money? Just now they called and said that the money would come in another hour. If we can''t get the money, your brother will suffer." My mother''s voice on the other end of the phone was very anxious, with a faint cry. "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t raise money." My mother''s tone was so worried that I felt guilty. "What, you didn''t raise money. Didn''t you promise me? Now you say you don''t have money, what about your brother?" After my mother heard my answer, she was a little worried. There was a smell of blame in her tone. I know she is worried now, so I don''t blame her, but my heart is also very uncomfortable now. "Mom, I also want to help, but I really don''t have the ability now. I don''t have money now, and I''ve borrowed money from my friends all over. No one is willing to lend me money." Many people know the situation in my family, so even if I have money, I won''t lend it to me. I know very well that I really can''t help this time. I don''t want to help, but I really don''t have the ability. "You''re all excuses. You just hope something happens to your brother, right? You didn''t plan to help your brother from the beginning. How can I feed you such a white eyed wolf? Now that you''re grown up and capable, you don''t want to take care of your family affairs, do you?" There was a voice of abuse on the other end of the phone. My mother didn''t think I was in trouble, so she couldn''t help. In her heart, I just deliberately didn''t care. "Mom, it''s not what you think. I don''t want to take care of it. I really can''t get so much money this time. If there''s any way, I''ll help." Although my mother''s abuse made me very sad, I still explained patiently. Even if my mother blamed me for not helping Gu Xin this time, I didn''t want her to think I didn''t want to help. "Why did I give birth to a white eyed wolf like you? If something happens to your brother, I will never forgive you in my life!" My mother''s heartless voice came from the other end of the phone. My heart hurt and wanted to explain something, but she didn''t give me a chance to speak and hung up directly. There was a beep on the other end of the phone. I felt a little uncomfortable. Now my mother put all the responsibility on me. Why is she never willing to be more considerate of me and never consider my difficulties? Gu Xin is my brother. Even if I am dissatisfied with him fooling around all day, he is my relative after all. If I have the ability, how can I ignore him. Squatting on the ground, tears fell down. I held my knees in my hands and put my head between my legs. Now I, in my mother''s heart, have become an enemy. My mother''s character. If Gu Xin really has an accident, my mother may not forgive me all her life. Now I can only hope that my brother doesn''t have an accident. Like hearing my cry, shano knocked on my door and then came in. Seeing me squatting on the ground crying, shano hurried to my side, helped me up and looked at me with a distressed face. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" I dried my tears and didn''t want shano to see me now. "Nothing." Seeing that I''m unhappy these days, shano''s mood has become much worse. I don''t want to bother her because of my family. "You see how you are crying and say it''s okay. We''ve known each other for so long. I know you best." Even if I say it''s okay, shano won''t believe me. I''m a person who doesn''t show negative emotions on my face. Seeing that I cry so hard, shano''s heart is very worried. "I''m really fine. It''s just the trouble at home. Just now my mother called me and said some cruel words. I feel a little uncomfortable. It''s okay." I smiled at shano. Although I was very uncomfortable because of what my mother said just now, I was in a much better mood with shano around me. "I knew it must be because of your family. Did your mother rush for money when she called?" Shano''s face sank when she heard that it was my mother calling. Her eyes were full of sympathy. I didn''t speak. I acquiesced to her guess. Every time I called my mother asked me for money. Shano knew it very well. "Forget it, we won''t say these unhappy things. This time, it''s not your help. You really don''t have this ability. I believe your mother can understand it in the future." Seeing my face getting more and more ugly, shano stopped talking about this topic. Can my mother really understand? If my brother doesn''t have any accidents, it''s OK. If something really happens, my mother will blame me for all the responsibilities. I sighed. My heart was still very uncomfortable, but now I''m most worried about those people who ask for debts. What will they do if they don''t have money at home? Chapter 135 "Shano, do you think they will really break my brother''s leg? My parents think Gu Xin is more important than their own life. If he really has an accident, my parents will be crazy." "I think it should be all right. Your family just doesn''t have money for them. What can they do? They can''t kill people. Peace of mind, don''t worry so much. Your parents are not stupid. If those people really do something, don''t your parents know to call the police? Shano patted me on the shoulder and kept comforting me. What shano said is also reasonable. Her words reassured me a lot. "It''s getting late. Go back to bed first. I''ll wait for my mother''s call. Just now she said that those people still have an hour to get the money. I''m afraid something really happened." "No, you''re so worried now. How can I sleep? I''d better wait here with you." Shano put his arm around my shoulder and didn''t go back to the room to sleep. Instead, he sat next to me and waited for my mother''s call with me. Minutes and seconds passed, and more than two hours passed. My mother didn''t call me. I looked at the time on my mobile phone and felt a little uneasy. My mother hasn''t called me for such a long time. Did those people let them go so easily? "Why hasn''t my mother called yet? It''s been so long..." I clenched my hands nervously. My palms were sweating. The more I didn''t wait for my mother''s phone, the more anxious I was. "Otherwise, call and ask. See what''s going on there. Maybe those people left without asking for money." Sitting next to me, shano, now I see that she is also a little worried. I nodded, picked up my cell phone and dialed my mother''s number. The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. My heart became more nervous. The first time the bell rang, no one answered for a long time. I quickly dialed the second time. At the moment, I had a bad hunch in my heart. Just when I thought no one answered the phone for the second time, my mother''s voice finally came from the other end of the phone. I was very happy. "Hey, mom, how''s it going now? Have those people gone?" As soon as I got through the phone, I asked anxiously before my mother could speak. As soon as I finished speaking, before my mother spoke, there came the sound of crying. My mother kept crying over there. "Mom, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? Talk to you." My mother kept crying and didn''t speak. My heart clicked. The bad feeling became stronger and stronger. "It''s all your fault. It''s all you. Your brother''s legs have really been broken. You''re satisfied now, you white eyed wolf. From today on, I don''t have your daughter!" There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and my mother''s cry came. At the moment, she shouted at me hysterically. Hearing that my brother''s leg was really broken, my heart felt as bad as being tightly squeezed. Gu Xin was really broken by someone. How can my parents stand it. "Mom, how''s my brother now? Is he okay?" After I recovered, I was anxious to ask about my brother, but my mother didn''t tell me a word and just hung up. Listening to the beep hanging up voice from the other end of the phone, my mobile phone slipped silently, and my tears burst into my eyes. "Peace of mind, are you okay? Are you okay?" Shano heard what was on the phone just now. She saw me now and looked at me with a distressed face. "Xiao Nuo, what should I do now? What should I do now? My brother''s leg was broken. What should I do now?" I hold shano''s hand. At the moment, my brain is blank, and even my body is shaking. At the moment, I''m really flustered. I really don''t know what to do. "Peace of mind, don''t worry. Calm down. Since things have happened, it''s no use worrying. Let''s think about what to do next." Shano patted my hand and kept comforting me. She frowned tightly and looked at me with worry. "No, I''m going to the hospital. I''m going to the hospital!" I forced myself to calm down. I thought that my brother would be in the city hospital if he was broken in his legs. Our small town over there didn''t have such good medical equipment. "Then I''ll go with you. I don''t trust you what you look like now." I put on my shoes, took my bag and wanted to go. Shano followed me at this time. I took a taxi and rushed directly to the city hospital. All the way, I kept urging the taxi driver to hurry up. "Master, can you hurry up?" Although the taxi driver has driven fast enough, I''m still worried. "Girl, why are you in such a hurry? I''m driving fast enough now. If I''m fast enough, I''ll be speeding. It''s very dangerous in the city." The taxi driver looked at me through the rearview mirror and then opened his mouth faintly. "But I''m really anxious to go to the hospital now. I have something urgent." I know I have been asking taxi drivers to speed up, which is my problem, but I just can''t control my mood. "Peace of mind, calm down. It''s very close to the hospital. We''ll be there soon." Seeing that I still wanted to urge, shano took my hand and motioned me to calm down. Although I was more and more worried, I endured and soon we came to the hospital. I came to the orthopedic department of the hospital with shano, but I don''t know which ward my brother is in now. Now my brain is a piece of paste and I can''t think about any problems at all. Fortunately, shano came with me. When I was found in one ward after another, she found out which ward my brother was in from the nurse station. "Peace of mind, don''t look for it. Your brother is in ward 1201 now. Let''s go there quickly." Knowing which ward Gu Xin was in, I rushed to ward 1201. The door of the ward was closed, but even so, I heard my mother''s cry from inside. I stopped and felt guilty. I didn''t dare to push the door in. I was afraid that Gu Xin''s current situation was more serious than I thought. "Peace of mind, go in. You can rest assured if you go in and have a look." Shano knew I didn''t have the courage to go in now, so she stopped and comforted me. I took a deep breath, then opened the ward door and went in. When I opened the door, my mother''s cry became clearer and my heart was clenched. I had never heard my mother cry so sad. Chapter 136 My heart is shaking hard. My legs are as heavy as filled with lead. My mother is crying so sad now. My brother must be badly hurt now. I walked into the ward step by step. When I saw Gu Xin on the hospital bed, covered with blood and his legs in thick plaster, my heart hurt. No matter how dissatisfied with this brother, but he is my relative after all. How can I not feel bad when I see him beaten like this. I quickly walked to the hospital bed. My eyes stayed on Gu Xin. He not only had injuries on his legs, but also had a lot of bruises on his face. Although my parents were not beaten, they looked very embarrassed at the moment. Those people can really fight. They really beat my brother like this. Aren''t they afraid of being caught? "Mom..." I called out my mother''s name, and the rest of what I wanted to say was stuck in my throat and couldn''t say a word. My tears kept running down my cheeks. I went to my mother and looked at her with a guilty face. Although it was my brother''s own fault, I couldn''t help. I felt very guilty. If I had the ability, my brother wouldn''t be like this. Hearing my voice, my mother stopped crying. She turned to look at me. The next second she stood up and strode towards me. "Mom, right..." I looked at my mother who had come in front of me. I wanted to apologize, but before I finished, I slapped my face. "Get out, get out!" My mother''s eyes were red with tears in her eyes. She pointed to the direction of the door and shouted angrily at me. She was slapped in the face by my mother. I was a little confused. When I reacted, I looked at her sadly. My mother hit me as soon as she came up. Tears swirled in my eyes. I looked at my mother''s angry face and felt more anxious and sad. However, I knew that my mother was sad now, so even if she felt bad again, I was still holding back. "Aunt, what are you doing so? How can you feel at ease!" When shano saw me beaten, she looked at my mother angrily. She was angry, but she still tried to be polite in front of my mother. "Mom, I''m sorry..." I sucked my nose and apologized to my mother. "Get out of here. I don''t have your daughter from now on!" My apology was useless. My mother pushed me out and looked at me with nothing but anger and blame. "Mom, what are you talking about? I''m your daughter. How can you drive me away?" My mother drove me away. I felt very sad. Although I couldn''t help, I wouldn''t do this to me, would I? And say that I''m no longer her daughter. Has she ever thought how hard it is in my heart. "For more than 20 years, I have raised a white eyed wolf. Now there are things at home. You don''t help at all. What''s the use of a daughter like you!" My mother is still brooding over the fact that I didn''t help this time, and even put all the responsibility on me. In her heart, is it all my responsibility to have such a thing happen? Now that my family has become like this, isn''t my heart uncomfortable? "Mom, as I said, I don''t want to help, but I really don''t have money. All my money has been given to my family, and I can''t get any more money." I looked at my mother sadly, trying to make her understand me and don''t blame me for all the responsibilities. "You work in the city. You say you have no money. Who do you think believes it? Your monthly salary is not small. More than 100000 is your one-year work. You have worked for so many years. I don''t believe you don''t have this money. I think you just don''t want to help your brother on purpose!" No matter how I explain, my mother thinks I''m making excuses. She has determined that I deliberately made my brother like this. I looked at my mother''s indifferent eyes and felt a little cold. I was thinking, if everyone lying in the hospital bed was me now, would she beat his baby son for me? For so many years, the responsibility of supporting the family has been all on me. Now something has happened, and all the responsibilities have been put on me. Why should they treat me like this. Gu Xin is her child, but so am I. should I be treated differently just because I am not a son? "Aunt, Xinan has to pay half of her salary home every month. Don''t you count it in your heart? She is an ordinary white-collar worker. How much money do you think she can have, and she has paid a lot of gambling debts for her brother in the past two years. Why do you ask her to take out more than 100000 yuan to help Gu Xin." My mother''s misunderstanding of me, shano couldn''t see it anymore. She held back her anger and said these words to my mother. I didn''t speak. Shano suddenly interrupted and stunned my mother, but after reacting, she transferred her anger to shano. "Who are you? I''ll teach you my daughter. What does it have to do with you? It''s a matter of my family. Where did you come out, girl?" Shano is a little aggressive when he talks, but everything he says is reasonable, but it''s never useful to reason with my mother. "I''m just telling the truth. To tell the truth, I really can''t see it anymore. You are the mother of peace of mind. I should respect you, but you put all your responsibilities on peace of mind. Have you considered how hard it is to pass through her heart?" Shano continued, regardless of my mother''s anger. "Shano, stop talking. My mother is angry now." My mother is usually an unreasonable person. I was worried that shano would be implicated, so I quickly shut her up. "Peace of mind, you are too filial at ordinary times, so your family will put all the responsibilities and things on you. I see how tired you have been in the past two years. They don''t understand you. Even if they still put all the responsibilities on you, how can there be such parents in this world." Usually, shano is a person who has something to say. Now even in front of my mother, it is the same. She doesn''t consider saying these words as disrespect for her elders. If it''s me, I can''t say these words to my mother. I''m afraid my mother will scold me as a white eyed wolf and talk about my lack of filial piety. "Gu Xinan, this is your friend? What friends are you!" My mother said, but shano, turn her attention to me again. Her eyes at me became more angry. Chapter 137 "Mom, I''m sorry. I know you''re in a bad mood now. My friend made you angry." I lowered my head and whispered this sentence. Although I was still sad because my mother slapped me in the face, I understood that she was worried about my brother. "Get out of here now. I don''t want to see you now!" Although my mother calmed down a lot, she still insisted on driving me away. "Gu Xin is hurt like this and needs to be taken care of. Mom, just let me stay." Being driven away by his mother again and again, saying that he doesn''t feel bad is false. "Get out, get out! And your brother''s medical expenses, you must take out the money!" No matter what I said, my mother couldn''t listen now. She directly pushed me out of the ward, and then closed the door heavily and locked it. I looked at the closed door of the ward. My eyes were sour and uncomfortable. I knew my mother was angry, but I didn''t expect that she would really drive me out. "Peace of mind, let''s go back first." Shano held back her anger, came to me and held my hand. "Shano, I want to stay here to take care of my brother, but my mother kicked me out. What should I do?" Now there is such a big thing at home. If I leave, how can I rest assured. "Your mother won''t let you in. Even if you stay here, it''s useless. It will only make your heart more sad. Listen to me, go back first and let your mother calm down for two days. Maybe you''ll want to open it in two days." Shano glanced at the closed office door, sighed and looked at me with helplessness in her eyes. I know what shano said is reasonable, so I didn''t insist. I went to the doctor to ask about Gu Xin. The doctor said that Gu Xin''s condition was very bad and needed an operation immediately, but the operation cost, coupled with the later rehabilitation, was a lot of money. I had no money, but now I''m even more embarrassed. I really don''t know where to get the money. But now, considering the new situation, we can''t delay at all. We must have an operation immediately. After returning to shanuo''s home, I began to get into trouble again. I really don''t know where to find Gu Xin''s operation fee. Everyone I know has borrowed it all over. No one is willing to lend me money. If I borrow money again now, no one will give it to me. A man walked back and forth in the bedroom, not knowing who to borrow money from. At this time, the mobile phone rang. I picked up my mobile phone and saw that it was Li Yongming. I took a deep breath and calmed my mood before I picked it up. "Yongming, why did you suddenly call me in the middle of the night?" It''s already midnight. Li Yongming called me at this time, which made me feel confused. "Peace of mind, shano just called me about your family." Li Yongming didn''t say much nonsense and went straight to the subject. Hearing that it was about my family, I frowned anxiously and wondered if I could borrow money from Li Yongming. But as soon as the idea came out, I denied it. Li Yongming and I were not familiar with the point that we could ask him to borrow tens of thousands of yuan at once. Moreover, we were just in the communication stage. Now let him start to worry about my family''s affairs. I''m not hungry to do so. "What do you say I do now? My brother''s legs have been broken. Now people are still unconscious in the hospital, and the operation cost is tens of thousands." When I said this, there was a cry in my voice. I was a stronger person at ordinary times, but now I am really desperate. "They broke your brother''s leg, which has constituted the crime of intentional injury. You can sue them, and they will compensate for all the expenses." Li Yongming''s tone of voice is a little serious, perhaps because this kind of thing is related to his career, and his analysis is clear and correct. "It will take a long time to sue them, but my brother''s operation fee can''t wait that long. Today, the attending doctor told me that my brother needs 100000 for operation tonight." When I got to the hospital, my brother''s surgery was still preparing in the hospital. Gu Xinwen is also in a coma. I''m really going to have a big head now. Anyway, my parents must have no money. They only have the money given by Xiao Mo last time. "This is really a difficult problem." At the other end of the phone, Li Yongming said this sentence faintly after a moment of silence. In fact, although I didn''t intend to borrow money from Li Yongming, I still had a glimmer of hope in my heart, but when I heard his current tone, it seemed that I didn''t intend to help me. "Thank you for calling me. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." I know Li Yongming has no plan to lend me money, so I don''t want to waste time. I think the most important thing for Ian is to find a way to raise money. "Well, it''s getting late. Don''t worry any more. You can have a rest early." Li Yongming didn''t say much. After saying a few words about me, he didn''t say anything. I hung up the phone, feeling more and more anxious. Now in this situation, who else can I borrow money from. I don''t know if Li Yongming really didn''t expect to lend me money, but he still deliberately didn''t mention it. Although he didn''t need to help me, after this matter, I think he may pay more attention to money. I didn''t want to use his money to save Gu Xin, but he didn''t even say a word, which made me feel that he valued money more. I sat in bed, thinking about it, still worried. In the middle of the night, I went to the hospital again. My father is not in good health now, and my mother has to be busy taking care of Gu Xin. I am very worried that they are both in the hospital. When I came to the hospital, my mother was in the doctor''s office and kept asking the doctor to operate on Gu Xin first. She kept ensuring that she would make enough money, but the doctor was unmoved. I hurried into the doctor''s office and saw that my mother had knelt on the ground and begged the doctor. I pulled my mother up. "Mom, what are you doing!" "Peace of mind, you''re here. Are you ready? Do you have money? Your brother''s legs can''t be dragged. If you drag them down, your brother''s legs will really be disabled." Seeing me coming, my mother seemed to have caught a life-saving straw. She quickly grabbed my hand and looked at me anxiously. It''s about money again "Mom, I haven''t raised money yet. Gu Xin''s operation fee is not a small amount. I need some time." Facing my mother''s expectant eyes, I bowed my head slightly and dared not look into her eyes. I didn''t help Gu Xin pay off the gambling debt of more than 100000. My mother hated me enough. Now she can''t raise money to operate on Gu Xin. Now even my own heart feels guilty. Chapter 138 "What are you doing without money!" Hearing that I had no money, my mother pushed me away and stared at me angrily. "I don''t trust you, so I came to the ward to guard Gu Xin." Pushed away by my mother, I felt a little lost. I looked at my mother sadly and whispered. "If you really don''t feel at ease, take out the money and operate on your brother! If Xiaoxin doesn''t operate again, his legs will be disabled. He is your own brother. Do you want to watch your brother become disabled?" Now, my mother still thinks that I have money in my hand and don''t take it out on purpose. "Mom, don''t embarrass me. If I have money, how can I not take it out?" I sighed helplessly, looked at my mother''s angry eyes and opened my mouth seriously. "If you are still my daughter, no matter what you think, I must scrape up the operation expenses of your brother. If your brother is really disabled, I will never forgive you in my life!" My mother looked at me and put down her cruel words directly. She completely pushed the matter of raising money on me. "Mom..." I don''t blame her for blaming me for raising money, but I care about her words that hurt me. If Gu Xin is really disabled, will she blame all the responsibility on me? I don''t want to see Gu Xin become like this, but now things have become like this. What else can I do? "Don''t you hurry to raise money!" My mother pushed me out hard without any love for me. "Well, well, don''t quarrel. I think so. I''ll operate on you first, but you must make up the money tomorrow morning, otherwise I can''t explain it." It is estimated that the doctor can''t see my mother doing this to me. He pulled my mother for a while and then compromised. "Thank you, doctor, thank you, thank you!" Hearing that the doctor was willing to operate on Gu Xin first, my heart was relieved and kept saying thanks. "I''ll go and see the patient first. Hurry up and prepare the money." The doctor nodded and walked out of the office. There were only two people left in the office, me and my mother. "What are you doing here? Don''t hurry to prepare the money!" Seeing that I was still standing there, my mother pushed me away and reminded me loudly. Before I could speak, my mother followed the doctor and left quickly. Gu Xin was pushed into the operating room. I wanted to wait for him to finish the operation outside the operating room, but my mother was angry when she saw me and drove me away, so I had to leave the hospital. When I left the hospital, it rained in the sky. The cold rain hit me, but it was not as cold as my heart. Until today, I didn''t know what I was in my mother''s heart, and I was nothing in her heart! I''m walking on the road alone. I don''t know where to find so much money. Now I don''t have a penny. How can I scrape up enough money for Gu Xin''s operation? At this time, I thought of Xiao Mo in my mind. Among all the people I know, he is the only one who can take out so much money. But he never does business at a loss. If I want to receive money from him, I must pay some price, but what he wants is I don''t want to make any more deals with Xiao Mo, but now I have no other way but to provoke him. It''s already midnight, and it''s raining now. There''s not even a taxi on the road. Fortunately, it''s not too far from Cuiping community, so I can only walk there. There was no pedestrian on the road. I was walking on the road and was drenched with rain. The feeling of helplessness in my heart was particularly strong. After a long time, I came to the house of Xiao Mo in Cuiping community. When I moved away, I had returned the key to him, so I can''t get in at all now. At this time, the rain was still very cold. I shivered all over. I took out my mobile phone from my pocket and dialed Xiao Mo''s number. It''s midnight. He must be sleeping at this time. I don''t know if he will answer my phone. Even if he answers my phone, he won''t come here. The bell rang for a long time. Just when I thought Xiao Mo would not answer my phone, the phone was finally connected. "What''s up?" Xiao Mo''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone. At the moment, his voice was stuffy. He should have just been awakened by my phone. Suddenly I heard his voice. I didn''t know how to speak for a moment, and I felt a little uncomfortable. I don''t know why. When I heard Xiao Mo''s voice, I couldn''t help crying. I don''t know how to speak or what to say. If I directly tell Xiao Mo to ask for money, I really can''t say it, because I know that once I say it, I will sacrifice my dignity again. "Where are you?" I didn''t speak for a long time. Xiao Mo''s tone became a little urgent. I don''t know if he was worried about me. "I''m in Cuiping community now." I said my current address, and I kept choking. "You wait for me." Xiao Mo said these three words and hung up the phone directly. Listening to the beep voice from the other end of the phone, I was powerless to put down my hand and felt more and more wronged. I don''t know why. Xiao Mo has only had a few more relationships in bed for me, but now I think he is the only one who can give me warmth. I felt colder and colder when I was in the rain. After walking for so long, I had no strength. I sat at the door, leaning against the wall, waiting for Xiao Mo''s arrival. As time goes by, I feel so tired, like sleeping "Gu Xinan!" When I was about to sleep, Xiao Mo''s voice came into my ears. I opened my eyes vaguely and found that Xiao Mo had already stood in front of me. Seeing him appear, I raised a smiling face at him, and then stood up with some difficulty. At the moment, I felt light and weak. "You''re here at last." I stood up unsteadily and rushed into Xiao Mo''s arms the next second. His unique breath made me feel at ease. I seemed to hold him and do nothing. Xiao Mo''s face was stiff and looked at me in surprise. It took a long time to speak. "Your whole body is wet. You have nothing to do in the middle of the night. Did you run out in the rain?" My clothes are still dripping with water, because I hold Xiao Mo, which makes his clothes wet. "Xiao Mo, will you open the door first and let me in? I''m very tired..." Chapter 139 I don''t have any strength. I don''t want to say a word now, but I still have to cheer up in order to get the operation fee. Xiao Mo pushed me away and then pressed the password lock. I don''t know when Xiao Mo changed this place into a password lock. After I sat in with Xiao Mo, he sat directly on the sofa, his slender legs folded together, unspeakably noble and elegant. "Come on, what do you want me to do if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" Xiao Mo turned to me and asked indifferently. He is so clever that he must have guessed that I never fail to climb the three treasures hall. Recently, I have been avoiding him, which he knows better than anyone. Looking at his probing eyes, he kept looking up and down at me. I gently bit my lower lip and struggled in my heart. Although I''m not the first one to go to bed with Xiao Mo to do that, this time it''s because of money. For the first time, I felt sick for a long time. I thought I wouldn''t do this kind of thing in my life, but it''s only a few months, but I have to have a relationship with Xiao Mo because of money. "Mute?" Seeing that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, Xiao Mo''s good-looking sword eyebrows frowned tightly and looked at me with dissatisfaction. He has always been a patient man. He must be very upset to see me like this. I didn''t speak. I stared at his deep and wavless eyes for a few seconds, and then I began to take off my clothes. It''s useless for me to say more now. Only after I have a relationship with Xiao Mo can I put forward my request. Seeing me take off my clothes, Xiao Mo''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes looking at me were full of exploration. I took off all my wet clothes and stood naked near Xiao mo. I clearly saw that his eyes had already been infected with lust. "He called me in the middle of the night just to seduce me?" Xiao Mo stood up and walked towards me step by step. The desire in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He stood in front of me and looked down at me with a smile in his black eyes. Feeling his breath close at hand, my heart trembled. I raised my eyes and looked at him with red eyes. "Since you want it so much, I''ll help you!" After saying this, he directly bent down to pick me up and strode towards the bedroom. Xiao Mo threw me on the big bed and then quickly took off his clothes. I don''t know whether it''s because he just threw me on the bed or because of something. At the moment, the feeling of dizziness is becoming more and more serious. Xiao Mo took off his upper body and revealed his solid chest. Then he bullied me and pressed me heavily. His kiss came down like a storm and kept kissing me. I was forced to bear Xiao Mo''s kiss. My mouth was full of his own breath. I closed my eyes slightly. Although Xin was jumping wildly, my eyelids couldn''t be lifted up. At the moment, I was really tired and seemed to be going to sleep. I closed my eyes and let Xiao Mo do whatever he wanted on me. I didn''t resist or cater. Now I just want to sleep. I want to hold on until Xiao Mo is finished, but I can''t seem to support it Seeing that I had no response, Xiao Mo''s sexy thin lips left me, put his hands in my ears, looked at me condescending, with discontent in his black eyes. "Gu Xinan, you asked me to meet you tonight, and you just want to sleep?" Xiao Mo''s low magnetic voice came into my ears. My heart was shaking, but I couldn''t open my eyes. Now I''m really tired Xiao Mo wrung his sword eyebrow and looked at me unhappily. The next second, his big hand stroked my forehead, and his face immediately became dignified. "You have a fever?" I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I heard worry from Xiao Mo''s tone. "Xiao Mo, I''m very tired now. I really want to sleep..." I opened my eyes, said this sentence to Xiao Mo, and went to sleep directly. Vaguely, I felt that Xiao Mo seemed to go up and down, but he didn''t do anything to me. My head is dizzy. I don''t know when I feel a little cool on my forehead. It''s very comfortable. I fell asleep. When I woke up, it was noon the next day. I opened my eyes. The sunshine in the window stabbed me out of my eyes. My head is still dizzy, but it''s much better than last night. At the moment, Xiao Mo is lying on my side and sleeping. I sat up straight, picked up my cell phone and looked at the time. It was already 11 o''clock at noon. In my heart, I quickly opened the quilt to get dressed. I promised the hospital to hand in the money this morning. It''s noon now. I don''t know how Gu Xin is now. Maybe my action was too big and woke Xiao mo. He opened his eyes and frowned at me. Jun''s face was full of fatigue. "You finally woke up." Xiao Mo''s voice was hoarse and sounded very tired. My heart trembled slightly. Looking at me naked in the quilt, I suddenly remembered what happened last night. I planned to have a relationship with Xiao Mo yesterday, but it seemed that I fell asleep. I didn''t know whether the man did it later. "Well, did we do it last night?" In order to cover his body with a quilt, he then looked at Xiao Mo and asked shyly. He asked this question all morning. He didn''t know how hungry I was. "Do you think I''m interested in a half dead man? I came to me last night to sleep with me?" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo looked at me with a disdain on his face and looked at me with mockery in his eyes. After hearing what he said, my face turned red. I thought that I didn''t start with him last night, so I went to sleep Xiao Mo was so concerned about the quality of the bed that he ended before he started. At the moment, it is estimated that his heart must be very oppressed. I wanted to apologize, but I didn''t know what to say. I didn''t have anything to do with Xiao Mo last night. What excuse can I ask Xiao Mo to borrow money? This man didn''t make a bargain. He won''t lend me money so easily. At the thought of this, my heart was horizontal, and I didn''t have time to wear my clothes. I directly threw down Xiao Mo''s body, found his lips and kissed him directly. To Xiao Mo, I had never been so active, let alone so savage. A trace of surprise flashed in Xiao Mo''s black eyes, and then put my big hand around my waist. His stylized sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he closed his eyes and deepened the kiss. He never took the initiative to kiss Xiao mo. My heart was fluttering. Chapter 140 Xiao Mo has always been a man with strong desire. Now I rode on him naked and soon aroused his desire. The desire of the body is provoked. At the moment, I don''t suppress at all, because I wanted to seduce Xiao Mo today. If I keep refusing like before, how can I make him enjoy himself. Very satisfied with my performance today, Xiao Mo loosened my lips, then went all the way down my neck and finally stopped in front of me. "Continue." Seeing that my action stopped, Xiao Mo looked at me discontentedly, took my hand and put it on his brother. Then he continued to tease me with both lips and hands. "Gu Xinan, you seduced me today. You should cooperate well." Xiao Mo''s persistence is beyond doubt, so it took him a long time to finish it. When it''s done, I''ve lost all my strength. I lay in bed and didn''t want to move. I really want to continue to sleep like this. Xiao Mo lay on my side with satisfaction on his face. "Today''s cooperation is good. You can try a few more postures in the future." ¡­¡­ When I heard Xiao Mo''s words, I gave him a big white eye. If I didn''t want to receive money from him, I wouldn''t have sex with him again. This man told himself too much. Thinking of borrowing money, I turned my face and looked at Xiao Mo anxiously, but when I looked at his deep eyes, my words were blocked in my throat. "Actually, I want to talk to you..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Xiao mo. "I''ve sent someone to the hospital for medical expenses. You don''t need to worry." Xiao Mo''s face was light, like saying an ordinary thing. I looked at Xiao Mo in shock. It took me a long time to recover, "you... You know?" Yesterday, something happened to Gu Xincai. Xiao Mo knew it so quickly. His news is too well-informed. "You suddenly called me in the middle of the night last night to ask me out and seduced me. Can''t I guess? Gu Xinan, the same method doesn''t work the second time." Xiao Mo stood up and began to dress slowly. The expression on his face was faint. He couldn''t see whether it was joy or anger. I looked flustered and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. It turned out that he knew my purpose long ago. Why didn''t he expose me earlier and wait until now. "Now that you know, why do you want to talk to me..." I want to ask, since you know why you want to do that with me, but you can''t say the last few words, but according to Xiao Mo''s intelligence, you must know what I want to say. "Gu Xinan, you know now that only by being my woman, you won''t be so difficult as now." Xiao Mo stopped and stared at my eyes with black eyes. Then he spoke seriously. Although he didn''t say it directly, I still understood what he meant. The man still wanted to keep that shady relationship with me. "Xiao Mo, I......" In fact, I refuse in my heart, but he always doesn''t give me the right to refuse. "Should you also know about your brother? Even if you have an operation, the follow-up cost is also very large. Do you think you can afford it?" Xiao Mo can always grasp my weakness. In front of him, I can''t find any reason to refuse. Yes, the doctor told me last night that even after surgery, Gu Xin needs to rest for a long time, and he has some nerve damage in his legs. Even if he is well, he needs rehabilitation. Now it''s the operation cost for me, but after the operation, thinking about these, I''m beginning to feel big now, because my current income can''t support these at all. "As my woman, I can find the best doctor and resources for your brother. Of course, you don''t have to worry about the cost." Xiao Mo put his hands on the bed, his handsome face approached me, and his voice was bewitching. I clearly feel my heart. As long as I promise Xiao Mo and Gu Xin''s follow-up treatment, I don''t have to experience that feeling of helplessness. But Xiao Mo said, what kind of woman is it to be his? I know very well in my heart. Do I really want to keep a shady underground relationship with him all the time? Chapter 141 I clenched my lower lip tightly and struggled in my heart. I knew I had no other choice now. The only way for Gu Xin to treat well was that I promised Xiao mo. "You don''t have much time to think about it." Seeing that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, Xiao Mo spoke again. I felt that he was a little impatient. "Can I ask you a question?" I looked up at Xiao Mo and wanted to say the questions I had wondered for a long time. "What''s the problem?" Xiao Mo stood up straight and looked down at me with no expression on his face. "Why choose me? There are so many women around you. Why do you want to maintain this relationship with me?" There are many beautiful women around Xiao mo. At ordinary times, a female colleague deliberately accosted him, but he was cold eyed and didn''t even say a word. Such a seemingly indifferent man, I don''t know why he wants to maintain this relationship with me. Compared with the women around her, I''m not that amazing woman. I still have this self-knowledge. "If I say your chest is strong enough and the bottom is tight enough, do you believe it?" Xiao Mo''s deep eyes stared at me, and suddenly an ambiguous radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. What he said made me have the impulse to throw the pillow on his face. The man always talks about things in bed. Isn''t he shy at all? "Xiao Mo, can you be serious?" I looked at Xiao Mo angrily and stared at him fiercely. "Do you think I''m not serious now? What I''m talking about is serious." Xiao Mo looked at me seriously. When he said this, he looked very serious. If I hadn''t known Xiao Mo for such a long time, I would really believe him. Since he doesn''t say, I''m too lazy to ask. Anyway, what this man doesn''t want to say can''t be asked no matter how I ask, but it will annoy him. "Gu Xinan, you might as well make a decision earlier than talking about these unimportant topics here. My patience is limited." After talking for so long, I still didn''t say my decision. Xiao Mo seemed a little impatient. I looked up into his eyes and began to struggle with this problem again. I really have no other choice now. "I promise you." My mother now regards me as an enemy. If Gu Xin can''t have good treatment and leave sequelae in the future, my mother will hate me. Compared with my so-called dignity, I care more about my parents'' feelings. My heart is very small. I can''t accept my mother treating me like an enemy. In that case, my heart will hurt thousands of times more than now. "Very good." Xiao Mo raised a successful smile from the corners of his eyes, then put on his suit and coat, turned and walked out. Seeing that he was leaving, I frowned discontentedly. The man really didn''t recognize anyone when he put on his pants. I couldn''t help my stomach Fei in my heart. I scolded Xiao Mo ten times and eight times. I was a little angry. When he left like this, he suddenly turned back and looked at me still sitting on the bed. "You still have a fever, so you don''t have to go to the hospital. Take a rest here." "No, I have to see how my brother is. He had an operation last night. I didn''t watch him in the hospital. I don''t know his situation now." After hearing this, I quickly began to look for clothes. Now my mother is very dissatisfied with me. If I don''t appear at this critical time, my mother doesn''t know how to think of me. She must think I don''t care about Gu Xin. "His operation was very successful. I''ve asked the Secretary to find a nurse. Your parents won''t be too tired." After hearing my words, Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me indifferently. My heart was trembling slightly. It turned out that he had already arranged From last night to now, Xiao Mo has done all the things I want to do, will do and can''t do for me. My heart is really moved. When people are helpless, they are always easy to rely on the person who helps her. Now I am. I feel that all problems can be solved as long as Xiao Mo is around me. "Xiao Mo, thank you..." When I was in such a difficult time, Xiao Mo was always helping me. I was really moved, but what he said next made me very disappointed. "You don''t need to thank me. It''s just a deal between us." As soon as his words were said, my heart seemed to fall from the clouds and smash. In Xiao Mo''s eyes, the relationship between us is just a transaction, but it''s not like this in my heart. Although Xiao Mo only regarded me as a tool to vent his physiological needs, he was very important to me. Twice when I was most helpless and desperate, he helped me. Even if there were other factors in the middle, my feelings for him had changed dramatically. The heart is aching because of what he just said, and my eyes are sour. I shift my eyes and don''t look at Xiao Mo anymore, because his indifferent eyes will only make me feel colder. Like Xiao Mo, who is good at observing everything, he can''t see my mood, but he deliberately ignores it. My sadness is nothing in his eyes. "Have a rest. I''ll ask the Secretary to bring something to eat later¡° With these words, Xiao Mo didn''t give me a chance to speak, so he turned and left the bedroom. But I didn''t hear him leave. He should still be in the living room. I lay in bed and didn''t feel sleepy at all. Although my body was tired, I kept thinking about Xiao Mo''s words in my mind. It''s just a deal between the two of us. In his heart, is the relationship between us really a transaction? In addition, there is no other? I was thinking about it all by myself. My mind was full of Xiao Mo''s handsome face. I don''t know how long it took. I heard the door bell. It should be Xiao Mo''s forehead secretary who sent me food. A few minutes later, Xiao Mo came in again. Seeing that I wasn''t asleep, he said, "get up and have something to eat. I''ll have a memory later. I''ll leave after eating." I put on my clothes and came out. Xiao Mo was sitting at the table eating gracefully. Because it''s the lunch sent by the Secretary, it''s a little crude. It''s just a few green vegetables and two rice. Sitting opposite him, I bowed my head and ate silently. Now I can''t find any topic. I always feel that the feeling between us seems to have changed because of his words. Chapter 142 Xiao Mo seemed to have no intention to talk to me. He ate so gracefully and didn''t mean to talk to me at all. After dinner, Xiao Mo put on his shoes and left without looking at me. When I was in bed, I was so gentle to me. Now I feel like a changed person. He has changed so much that I am very lost. I had no appetite. After silently tidying up the leftovers on the table, I left for the hospital. Xiao Mo has left, and I don''t need to stay. Moreover, I don''t worry about Gu Xin, so I still want to see it. When I came to the ward, Gu Xin was awake. My mother was feeding him chicken soup. Although I had surgery, my body still looked very weak. After seeing me come in, the whole family just looked at me, and no one spoke to me. Although my mother didn''t say anything, her eyes looking at me were full of cold. However, Gu Xin became like this. Everyone was angry. I forced myself not to care about their attitude. Then I went to my mother and reached out for the chicken soup in her hand. "Mom, you haven''t rested all night. I''ll take care of Gu Xin. Please find a place to rest with my father." My mother didn''t speak. She pushed me to the ground and stared at me angrily. I looked up sadly and looked at my mother. Before I spoke, her blaming voice came. "What are you doing here? Haven''t you done enough harm to Xiaoxin? To what extent do you want to harm him!" She still blames me for all the responsibilities. She feels that Gu Xin has become like this. It''s all my fault, but it''s clearly that he signed a gambling debt outside. Why should he put all the responsibilities on me? Why doesn''t anyone consider my mood? The grievance in my heart can no longer be controlled. I looked at my mother with hazy tears, and the pain spread in the bottom of my heart, "Mom, why do you put all the responsibility on me? Gu Xin has successfully performed the operation now, and the operation fee has been paid. Why do you treat me like this?" I choked to say these words. I bear whatever my mother says at ordinary times, but today I am really wronged. I also need others to understand, and I will be sad. "The operation fee was paid. Where did you get the money? Didn''t you say you didn''t have money? Your brother''s operation fee is 100000?" My crying did not soften my mother''s heart. Instead, her eyes looked at me became more and more angry, and her words were questioned. "I..." I want to explain, but I can''t explain my relationship with Xiao mo. in front of the whole family, if I say that I slept with other men in exchange for the operation fee, how can I raise my head in this family in the future. "Why? I can''t say? In fact, you have money in your hand. You just don''t want to take out the money to help your brother. Your brother has become like this. It''s all your fault. If you take out the money earlier, how can your brother become like this? How can you lie in the hospital bed and don''t move!" My mother''s sharp words, like a knife, scratched in my heart, bloody, my heart hurts. I didn''t hesitate to provoke Xiao Mo for the sake of the operation cost, and kept a shady relationship with him again. Now my mother misunderstood me. At the beginning, I deliberately didn''t take out the money, and I deliberately hurt Gu Xin. I watched my mother cry, crying a little desolate. It turned out that in her heart, I was such a person. I have paid for this family for so many years. Didn''t she see it in her eyes? How could she think of me so? Why? "Mom, am I such a person in your heart? Do you know how much I paid for this price? Why do you always complain about me without a word of concern?" I stood up and looked straight into my mother''s eyes. I really wanted to know why she did this to me. I was also her daughter, but she didn''t care and love me at all. What did I do wrong? I''m also her child. Is it because I''m a girl, not a boy, that I''m treated differently? Is it because I''m a girl, I''m not a family man? When I was very young, I knew that my parents had a serious idea of son preference, but I thought they just preferred their brother, but gradually I found that it was not like that at all. In their hearts, my daughter was completely an outsider. "I raised you so hard, and you earned money to supplement the family. Don''t you feel wronged now? Do you think I and your father are sorry for you?" Even if I feel sad now, my mother doesn''t feel soft at all. Her eyes are still so cold. Now I really begin to doubt whether I am her own daughter. Why do you treat me like this? Why? "No, it''s right to honor you and dad. I don''t feel wronged. I just want you to care more about me at ordinary times. Mom, is it so difficult for you? Can''t you say a few words of care to your daughter?" When I said this, tears fell like beads with broken lines. I looked at my mother sadly with expectation in my eyes. I hope my mother will love me a little and be considerate of me after she hears my heartfelt words. Even if she only says a word about me, I will be satisfied. However, it''s always too easy for me to imagine things too beautiful. After my words came out, my mother''s face became a little impatient. "Your brother has become like this now. You only think of yourself. Why are you so selfish!" My heart, in exchange for my selfishness, perhaps in my mother''s heart, I am a selfish person. "All right, stop arguing. Don''t you see Xiaoxin''s leg hurts now? Don''t quarrel any more and affect his mood." My father has always been a silent man. Seeing that my mother and I have been arguing, he can''t help yelling. Hearing my father''s voice, I swallowed my words, then went to the hospital bed and looked at Gu Xin, who was pale and distressed. "How are you? Are you still suffering?" Although I usually despise Gu Xin''s behavior style, I am also my brother. Seeing him lying in the hospital bed in such pain, I say I''m not sad. That''s false. It''s just that he caused it now. If he didn''t gamble, he wouldn''t be like this at all. Chapter 143 "Go away, I don''t want to see you now!" Gu Xin glanced at me and spit out this sentence coldly. Although he is weak now, he is full of hostility to me. I didn''t expect Gu Xin to treat me like this. For a moment, I was stunned. After reacting, I felt even more uncomfortable. Now the whole family treats me like this. "Gu Xin, I know you have just had an operation. You must be in a bad mood, but don''t worry, I will take good care of you." Sick people are always bad tempered. I comforted myself in my heart. I looked at Gu Xin with a faint smile on my face. Although the two of us are always tit for tat at ordinary times, I can''t argue with him now. "I told you to go away. You don''t understand people''s words, do you? My two legs are wasted because of you. What sister, shit!" Like my mother, Gu Xin blames me for everything. Even Gu Xin''s eyes are full of hostility. I stared at Gu Xin. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. What else can I say now? They wouldn''t hate me so much. How did this happen? "Gu Xin, things are really not what you think. If I had money, how could I ignore you? At that time, I really didn''t have money and couldn''t help you. Now I''m distressed that you become like this." I watched Gu Xin''s legs in thick plaster and couldn''t move. Tears welled up in my eyes again. "Don''t be hypocritical here. You don''t like me at ordinary times. You always want to teach me a lesson. Now you''re satisfied to see me become like this. If I become disabled, it''s also your fault!" Gu Xin looked at me with a cold face. His face was pale, but his words hurt me completely. We are a family. Why do we not stick together after what happened, but put all the responsibility on me? "Gu Xin, you..." "Get out of here, I''ll give you three seconds!" Gu Xin weakly pointed to the direction of the door and directly opened his mouth to drive me away. He has always been one heart with my mother. "Gu Xin, can''t you listen to me?" "1,2,3! Mom, what are you doing? If you don''t kick her out quickly, my leg hurts more when I see her." When Gu Xin counted to three, I didn''t move. He directly asked my mother to drive me away. Gu Xin grew up in the palm of my mother''s hand. After hearing Gu Xin say that he saw my leg hurt, he immediately dragged me towards the door. "Mom, don''t do this to me..." I tried to break away from my mother, but I was afraid of hurting her, so I was pushed to the door by her. "You hurry. We don''t want to see you. I''ll take it as if I didn''t raise your daughter!" My mother finished this sentence and directly pushed me out of the ward. I thought I would fall to the ground again, but I bumped into someone''s arms. My mother saw that she had kicked me out, so she closed the door directly. "Sorry, sorry..." I broke free from the man''s arms and apologized quickly. I wiped the thunder on my face to make myself look less embarrassed. "Miss, are you okay?" A gentle male voice came over his head. His voice was very gentle and comfortable. I looked up at him. He was a handsome man. Although he was a little inferior to Xiao Mo, he seemed to be a very cultured man. "I''m fine. I''m sorry I hit you just now." I collected my mind, looked at his warm eyes and apologized again. "Nothing, just an accident." The man smiled faintly and didn''t care what I just hit him. "By the way, I just seemed to see that you were taken from the ward..." The man opened his mouth again. After saying this, he may feel that what he wants to say next is not very good, so he stopped. "Nothing. I''m really sorry I hit you just now. I''ll go first." I don''t want to tell a stranger I don''t know about my family, although the man in front doesn''t look like a bad man. After I left, the man stared at my back for a long time, with a funny smile on his mouth, and then left. When I left the hospital, I felt like I was abandoned by my family. I didn''t know where I was going. Although shano''s home could go back, it was not my home or my relatives after all. Now as long as I think that now when everyone in my family hates me, my heart is as painful as being tightly held by others. Instead of going back to shano''s house, I went to Cuiping community. Now I want to be quiet for a while. I know Xiao Mo won''t go there during the day. If I go back to shano''s house and see me like this, she will worry about me. I''ve caused her enough trouble. I can''t let her worry about me anymore. When I came to Cuiping community, I sat on the balcony and looked at the scenery outside. I felt very uncomfortable, but now there is no one to tell. I don''t know why things are like this. I don''t know what I should do so that my family will forgive me. I sat on the balcony for a long time. Until the evening, I still sat in a daze. Now I don''t think about anything and don''t want to do anything. I just want to sit quietly alone. It was getting dark, but I didn''t turn on the light. I don''t know how long later, the sound of opening the door sounded, and then I heard footsteps. With a slap, the light was turned on. The dazzling forehead light made me unable to open my eyes for a time. I blocked the dazzling light with my hand and adapted to it for a long time. Seeing me, Xiao Mo''s black eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then his sword eyebrows frowned tightly, "what are you doing sitting on the balcony without turning on the light in the evening? You won''t tell me you want to commit suicide?" Xiao Mo put down his briefcase, then strode over and looked at me with dissatisfaction. "In your eyes, am I such an easy person to think of? I''m an immortal Xiaoqiang." I stood up and walked towards Xiao mo. the man thought I would commit suicide. I didn''t think so. I haven''t lived enough. How can I be willing to die. "Went to the hospital today?" Xiao Mo didn''t quarrel with me. He sat on the sofa in the living room, then pulled me and let me sit on his lap. His handsome face came to my ear and asked faintly in his voice. "Yes." Hearing his words, I couldn''t help thinking of me again. I was sad again when I thought of what I had been driven out. Chapter 144 Xiao Mo''s observation ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and it is also difficult to hide his emotions in front of him. "Holding a bitter gourd face, what happened?" Xiao Mo''s big hand moved restlessly in front of my chest. His tone was light, but I heard a trace of concern. "I was kicked out." I said this with a bitter smile. My eyes at Xiao mo were full of ridicule. It should be a funny thing to go to the hospital and be driven out by my family? After hearing my answer, Xiao Mo paused with his hands on my chest, but the next second he began to get restless. He looked at me indifferently and continued to ask. "Why?" "Because they think my brother is like this because of me. Now everyone in the family is blaming me, so..." I don''t know why I told Xiao Mo what happened in the hospital today. In fact, it had nothing to do with him. Even if I said it, it wouldn''t change anything. After my words were spoken, Xiao Mo didn''t speak again, but I felt that his face seemed to become gloomy. "Since I''ve kicked you out, don''t go. Just stay with me in the future." Xiao Mo hugged me tightly and opened his mouth in a low tone. Although his tone was full of possessiveness, my heart trembled because of his words, and even a trace of grievance rose. I threw myself into Xiao Mo''s arms and burst into tears. I wanted to bear it, but now I found that I couldn''t help it. I wanted to talk to someone and find someone to give me a shoulder. "Why did they do this to me? What did I do wrong? Why did they blame all my mistakes on me?" My tears are more and more fierce. Now I just want to vent all my emotions. I''m really tired to bear it alone. Xiao Mo frowned and didn''t speak. He just held my hand tightly. I kept crying with Xiao Mo in my arms until I was tired of crying and fell asleep in his arms. Although my relationship with Xiao Mo was not close enough for me to talk to him, he didn''t push me away when I was crying. Even when I soiled his clothes, he didn''t say a word. My heart was still very moved. After falling asleep, Xiao Mo took me to bed and then lay on my side. When I woke up the next day, my eyes were as swollen as walnuts, and it was uncomfortable. I turned over and saw Xiao Mo still lying on my side. He was still asleep and his breathing was even. I cried for so long last night and held him all the time. He should also be tired. I leaned over and hugged Xiao mo. I was always at ease beside him. Although I knew that there was no future between us, my heart could not help sinking. Xiao Mo slept very shallow. A little noise woke him up. Xiao Mo opened his eyes. He turned sideways and put me in his arms. His voice was a little dull. "Enough crying last night?" As soon as I opened my mouth, I looked away embarrassed. I haven''t forgotten that I cried with him in the dark last night. "No, I soiled your clothes last night." Xiao Mo is a clean man. He can tolerate me crying with him and soiling his clothes without pushing me away. It is estimated that his patience has reached the limit. "So you know." Xiao Mo snorted and looked at me with dissatisfaction. "I''ll wash it for you when I get up, and whether I can ask for leave today. I also want to go to the hospital." I haven''t been to the company for two days, but now I''m really not in the mood. Although the family are indifferent to me when I go to the hospital, I''m still at ease. "I don''t think your parents are angry enough with you?" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo opened his eyes and looked at me. His dark eyes exuded complex light. This man has always been deep in mind. I can''t see what he is thinking at all. "I''m worried about Gu Xin''s situation..." Every word my mother said was like a knife in my heart. How can I not feel bad? But now even if I feel bad, it is not as important as Gu Xin''s body. "Don''t go. You''ll humiliate yourself if you go!" Xiao Mo suddenly sat up and looked at my overbearing command. I was surprised by his great reaction. I don''t know why he was angry. I didn''t seem to say anything too much. Where did I provoke him? "But..." "You don''t have to worry about your brother. I''ll arrange the best doctor and medical conditions for him, and you can go anywhere, but you can''t go to the hospital!" What else do I want to say, but Xiao Mo is so overbearing that he doesn''t give me a chance to speak at all. He always ordered me so overbearing, and I was a little angry, but the decision made by Xiao Mo was useless no matter what I said. But he said it was up to him. Anyway, he was going to work soon. I could go to the hospital secretly. Anyway, he didn''t know. He just said those words and just warned me. However, it seemed that all my thoughts could not escape Xiao Mo''s eyes. His eyes looked around me and spoke again. "There are my people in the hospital. If you go to the hospital secretly, I will know." His voice was faint and I couldn''t hear any emotion. I immediately felt like crying without tears. I wondered if Xiao Mo was a roundworm in my stomach. How could he even know what I was thinking? It was really terrible. "I see. I won''t go to the hospital." I lowered my head silently and whispered. Although I was worried about Gu Xin''s situation, I knew that even if I went, it would still be the same as yesterday. Xiao Mo did it for my good. When he got my answer, Xiao Mo didn''t speak any more. He just sat up and began to dress. I dropped my eyes and remembered my parents'' attitude towards me now. I felt abandoned. I was emotionally dependent on my parents because their attitude towards me was not very good since childhood, so I had been working hard to change their attitude towards me, but gradually I found that some things were revealed in my bones, No matter how hard I try, it''s of no use. Now I''m walking along the path of what I should do and how to do it, so as to change my parents'' attitude towards me. Just when I was thinking, I suddenly had a bank card on hand. Xiao Mo was looking at me from a commanding position. "What is this?" Chapter 145 I looked up at him suspiciously. "There are 100000 in this card. Go out today and buy some nice clothes. You can throw away all those clothes." His tone of voice was faint, but my heart was a little uncomfortable. Now Xiao Mo completely regarded me as his lover? "No, I have money myself. I don''t need to spend your money." I picked up the card, put it on the bedside table and refused. I have taken a lot of money from Xiao Mo, and I can''t ask for it any more. Although Gu Xin''s operation fee was obtained from the transaction between me and Xiao Mo, generally speaking, I think Xiao Mo still suffered. After all, I have taken hundreds of thousands from him in just a few months. "Gu Xinan, you are my woman now. If I give you money, you can take it. I can give you money, as long as you don''t have other purposes." Xiao Mo is a person who is never stingy. He takes hundreds of thousands of hands casually, but his last sentence stabbed my heart again. What else does he mean? A rich family like him is expensive. Most of the women around him are for money. Those who don''t want money like me must be a few, so his heart must doubt me. "Don''t worry, I know what you mean. My relationship with you is just in bed. There''s nothing else." Xiao Mo has reminded us of our relationship more than once. Of course, I know that Xiao Mo''s feelings for me are only in bed. When we get out of this house, we have nothing to do. "Also, Li Yongming will deal with it right away. My Xiao Mo''s woman must be clean!" Just when I thought he was leaving, he suddenly turned around and looked at me again, with a cold voice. Hearing Li Yongming''s three words, I was in a panic. I looked up at Xiao mo. His eyes were very firm. "I''ll take care of it. I''ll explain it to him today." I know what Xiao Mo means, and after I get involved with Xiao Mo this time, the relationship between me and Li Yongming must end. Xiao Mo is a very possessive person. If I am still connected with other men, according to his character, I don''t know what I will do. With a satisfactory answer, Xiao Mo didn''t look at me any more and turned away. The bedroom was quiet again. I looked at the closed door and felt a little depressed because of what Xiao Mo had just told me, He can always move me, but when I am moved, he drives me into the abyss. I made some breakfast casually. After eating, I called Li Yongming to make things clear to him. Now I have decided to keep a relationship with Xiao Mo, then we can''t be together anymore. When he received my call, Li Yongming seemed a little surprised and hesitated when he promised. Maybe he thought I wanted to borrow money from him when I found him. We made an appointment with a coffee shop. I arrived in advance and waited for Li Yongming. In the past, he was always the first to arrive when we met each other, but there are some exceptions today. He hasn''t arrived beyond the time we agreed. He appeared in front of me more than half an hour later. "Peace of mind, sorry, I''m late. Have you been waiting for a long time?" Li Yongming sat opposite me and kept apologizing. "It''s all right. You waited for me before. I should wait for you this time." I have decided to make it clear with Li Yongming, so I don''t care whether he is late or not. Maybe from the beginning, I just thought we two got along well in character, but I didn''t think about my inner willingness when I woke up. "What''s the matter with you... Asking me to meet again today?" Li Yongming ordered a cup of coffee. It took a long time to look at me and asked faintly. "I came to you because I wanted to tell you something." I I looked up at Li Yongming''s gentle eyes and opened my mouth faintly. "What''s the matter?" He raised his head, looked at me in groups, and then whispered. "Yongming, I came to you today to break up with you. I don''t think we are suitable to be together." Without the slightest concealment, I directly stated the purpose of my coming to him today. Xiao Mo is a small-minded man. If I don''t break clean with Li Yongming, he will be angry. "Break up? Why?" My words were unexpected to Li Yongming. He looked at me with a shocked face, and then his tone became flustered. "I don''t think the two of us are suitable. I''ve considered it for a long time and decided to make it clear to you." In fact, I''ve long had this idea of breaking up with Li Yongming, but every time I keep reminding myself that it''s not easy to find a suitable marriage partner. If I break up with him like this, it''s really difficult to find such an excellent man in the future. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you today? Why did you suddenly break up? Did I do something wrong?" Looking at my calm eyes, Li Yongming seemed a little worried. I saw him in such a panic for the first time. "It''s not your fault, it''s my reason. From the beginning, I just thought your conditions and character were very good, so I decided to associate with you, but gradually I found that I just regarded you as a friend and didn''t have the feeling between men and women." Although I know it hurts to say this, I have to make a choice now. Between Xiao Mo and Li Yongming, I have to choose Xiao Mo, thinking that he is the only one who can help me now. "Peace of mind, I think we''ve always been getting along well. It''s hard for me to accept that you suddenly say so. Are you just because I didn''t help with your family..." Li Yongming suddenly mentioned something about my family. It seems that he has considered it. I feel angry that he didn''t help me. "You think too much. You don''t have to help me with my family. After all, we haven''t been familiar with that." In fact, at the beginning, my heart was a little worried. After all, at that time, I was like a headless fly and couldn''t find anyone to help me. Li Yongming just said a few irrelevant words, so my heart was still very uncomfortable. But now this feeling has disappeared, because Xiao Mo has helped me solve all my problems. In fact, I have no love for Li Yongming. Even if I break up, I just feel a pity in my heart and don''t feel sad. Chapter 146 "Peace of mind, I think between the two of us..." "Yo, Gu Xinan, long time no see." Just when Li Yongming wanted to tell me something else, a woman''s voice sounded behind him. It was Qin Mengyao. I haven''t seen her and Xu Jialiang for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet so many friends here today. "I frowned and turned to look at Qin Mengyao not far behind. At the moment, she appeared in front of me with a happy face holding Xu Jialiang''s arm. A few months ago, I would be angry and sad to see the two of them appear so close in front of me, but now I have no feeling in my heart. If I insist, there will be only disgust. I took back my sight and didn''t want to pay attention to Qin Mengyao. Anyway, every time this woman appeared in front of me, nothing good happened. "Why, don''t you even say hello when you meet old friends?" Qin Mengyao, holding Xu Jialiang''s hand, came to me and looked at me provocatively. "I remember I don''t seem to be friends with you anymore, so there''s no need to say hello." In this world, Qin Mengyao is the only woman who can make me so cold faced. In fact, I don''t hate her now, but I won''t forgive what she has done in my life, and she doesn''t need my forgiveness. "Peace of mind, who is this?" Xu Jialiang, who had not spoken for a long time, saw Qin Mengyao''s constant provocation to me and hurried out to make things right. I glanced at Xu Jialiang and didn''t want to pay attention to him. A pair of scum men and women, I really didn''t want to pay attention to him. When Xu Jialiang saw that I ignored him, the expression on his face was a little stiff, and the atmosphere became awkward. " I''m Xinan''s boyfriend. My name is Li Yongming. " Seeing that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, Li Yongming took the initiative to introduce me. However, he still claims to be my boyfriend. I''m a little dissatisfied. I came to him today to tell him about breaking up, but he still says he''s my boyfriend. The expression on Xu Jialiang''s face changed when Li Yongming said it was my boyfriend. "Boyfriend? Hehe, Gu Xinan, you''re really fast enough to change your boyfriend now. It''s only a few days. You even talk about your third boyfriend?" Qin Mengyao looked at me contemptuously, sneered with disdain, and then looked at me mockingly. I know that Qin Mengyao deliberately molested me in front of Qin Mengyao and made him misunderstand that I was a woman who changed men, such as clothes, but now I don''t care. "I have nothing to do with you when I talk about some boyfriends. You''d better take care of yourself." I looked at Qin Mengyao coldly and said nothing with a trace of emotion. "Why, are you afraid I''ll tell your past things in front of your boyfriend? By the way, where''s Xiao Mo? Didn''t you say Xiao Mo was your boyfriend before? Why did you change so quickly? Was it hard to be dumped?" Qin Mengyao smiled contemptuously at the corners of her mouth and deliberately mentioned Xiao Mo''s name on Li Yongming''s finish. I know what her purpose is. Although I don''t care, I still can''t help being angry. Qin Mengyao, where did I offend her? Now she''s with Xu Jialiang as she wishes. Why should she have trouble with me! "Who my boyfriend is has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it!" "Sir, my boyfriend is your girlfriend''s ex boyfriend. Your girlfriend''s speed of changing boyfriends this year is amazing. You are already the third." Qin Mengyao came to Li Yongming and put her hand with red nails on Li Yongming''s shoulder. When she said this, she looked at me with hate in her eyes. Li Yongming frowned slightly and pushed Qin Mengyao''s hand away without trace in a cold tone. "This is a matter between us. Miss, if you don''t have anything else, please leave first. I have something to say with my girlfriend." Li Yongming also saw Qin Mengyao''s clear provocation. Although he was a gentle man, his face became indifferent at the moment. "Then you talk slowly. Let''s go first." Xu Jialiang gave Li Yongming an ambiguous look with hostility in his eyes, but in front of so many people, he didn''t show it obviously. If I hadn''t known him for so many years, I wouldn''t have seen it. Xu Jialiang is about to leave with Qin Mengyao, but Qin Mengyao is dissatisfied. "I haven''t finished yet. What are you doing with me? Do you love her? Xu Jialiang, are you still in love with her?" Xu Jialiang has pulled Qin Mengyao away, but what she said behind clearly fell into my ears. I believe Li Yongming must have heard it. Because Qin Mengyao came out to make trouble, my mood became worse. "Yongming, I found you today. I''ve finished what I want to say, so let''s be ordinary friends in the future." I looked at Li Yongming and said this sentence seriously again. Li Yongming looked into my eyes and looked worried. What else did he want to say, but I didn''t give him this opportunity. "I know what I said today may hurt you, but if two people are together without feeling, they won''t be happy." With these words, I stood up and looked at Li Yongming, "sorry, I''ll go first." "Peace of mind..." I turned around and left quickly, ignoring Li Yongming''s words to keep me. After leaving the coffee shop, my heart was much easier. When I was with Li Yongming before, I always had an unknown pressure in my heart. Now I have made my words clear and my heart has become relaxed. When I came to a shopping mall, I walked around the women''s clothing area and planned to buy myself some clothes. To tell the truth, I haven''t bought a new dress for a long time. Recently, the pressure is really too great. I don''t have much money at all. When I went to a clothing store, I saw a light beige dress. It was very suitable after trying it on, just like it was made to measure. Women love beauty, and I''m no exception. I like this dress both in style and fabric, but when I see the price, I''m confused. I just look at a skirt for more than 2000. I changed my clothes back and looked at the skirt. I really like it, but I''m not willing to buy it so expensive. Most of my usual clothes are two or three hundred. I didn''t wear such expensive clothes except the skirt Xiao Mo gave me last time. "Miss, what do you think of this dress? I think it really suits you and sets off your temperament." Chapter 147 The salesperson came to me and looked at me with a smile. She was holding the skirt I had just changed. "This skirt is very beautiful, but I think it''s a little too expensive." I don''t have to choose this skirt, either in terms of workmanship or style. I really like it, but I really can''t accept the price "A penny is worth a penny. If there are one or two hundred outside, do you think you can have this style and quality, right? And this dress is really suitable for your temperament. If your boyfriend sees it, he will be amazed." The salesperson''s eloquence was very good. I was moved when I heard the three words "boyfriend". I couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Mo''s face, although we were not boyfriend and girlfriend. "Well, I''ll take this skirt." Finally, I was cruel and bought it. Although Xiao Mo gave me money to buy it at will, I still brushed it with my own card. When I returned to Cuiping community, Xiao Mo hadn''t come yet. I took a bath and put on my new dress. I am a little nervous and have some expectations. Will Xiao Mo notice my changes when he sees me. I prepared dinner and sat at the table waiting for Xiao Mo to come back, but he didn''t come back for a long time. The food was already cold. I picked up my cell phone and wanted to call Xiao Mo, but when I remembered his sentence, we just got what we needed. If I called to ask his whereabouts, he would misunderstand me. Thinking so, I still managed to resist the impulse to call him. As time passed, Xiao Mo never came back. I sat on the sofa and my eyelids began to fight. I don''t know when I fell asleep on the sofa. When I woke up again, it was because of the sound of opening the door. After I opened my eyes and recovered, I quickly looked in the direction of the door. At the moment, Xiao Mo stumbled in, with a heavy smell of wine. I hurried to his side and held him. He drank a little too much. At the moment, almost all the weight rested on me. I struggled to help him to the bed in the bedroom. Not much, if any, I was holding him up. I was in a bit of a panic. Xiao Mo usually did not spray perfume, but he had perfume on his body and smelled of perfume. I forced myself not to think about anything. Although there are many women around Xiao Mo, he is a man of abstinence in front of other women. He almost never gets too close to women. "Why did you drink so much wine today?" He was very drunk. I frowned and looked at him with worry. I''ve known Xiao Mo for such a long time. I''ve never seen him drink so much, and I''ve seen him look so embarrassed for the first time. "Entertainment." Xiao Mo''s eyes were drunk. After saying these two words, his big hand suddenly pulled me. I fell on his body, and our lips touched together. I looked at Xiao Mo''s dark and deep eyes. At the moment, the corners of his eyes rose slightly, and my heart was jumping uncontrollably. "You''ve drunk too much. Take off your clothes and have a rest." It took me a long time to recover. I quickly got up from Xiao Mo and looked at his eyes so closely. My heart was very nervous. Before I could stand up straight, Xiao Mo pulled fiercely, and I threw myself into his arms again. This time, he didn''t look at me again. He directly clasped the back of my head and kissed my lips. Because he had drunk wine, his lips exuded a hot temperature. Xiao Mo lay down and held me directly to the bed. Then he began to take off my clothes. I quickly stopped him. "I''d better take it off myself." I didn''t expect that I would take the initiative. Xiao Mo looked at me with a faint smile. Xiao Mo''s face was drunk and looked very tired. I still wanted to say something, but he threw me down before I could speak. Just when I thought Xiao Mo would not continue to bear it and wanted me immediately, he suddenly lay down on me. After a long time, there was no response, and breathing became even. "Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo?" I called his name twice without any reaction. I pushed him away from me and found that he had already fallen asleep. This is beyond my expectation. Xiao Mo has always been a tough man in bed. I didn''t expect that he could fall asleep when he was about to do that, which surprised me a little. It turns out that this man is not invincible in bed. He is also tired sometimes. I put on my pajamas and got out of bed to take off Xiao Mo''s clothes. When I took off his white shirt, I found lipstick on his shirt collar. When I saw the lipstick print that was not clear, I was flustered and even worried that it was definitely not mine, because I didn''t wear lipstick today, there was only one possibility that it was left by other women. Although Xiao Mo and I just get what we need, we are not nominally boyfriend and girlfriend. Even if he has other women outside, I am not qualified to take care of them, but I feel uncomfortable when I think he has other women. Originally, I thought I was the only woman who kept a bed relationship with Xiao mo. now it seems that I really overestimate myself. I smiled bitterly and forced myself not to think. I kept telling myself in my heart that we were just a shady Valentine''s relationship. I must not have real feelings for him. I quickly took off my clothes for Xiao Mo, and then threw his shirt directly into the bathroom. I didn''t want to see the lipstick print. Chapter 148 After wiping Xiao Mo''s body, I lay on his side. Now I don''t feel sleepy at all. I don''t know why. Since Xiao Mo has other women outside, why does he still have to maintain this shady relationship with me? Is it his hobby to slap with multiple women at the same time? I couldn''t sleep over and over and wanted to wake him up. I wanted to know where he went tonight and what woman he was with, but I knew better that I had no position to ask. I make blind and disorderly conjectures when I woke up early in the morning, thinking that Xiao Mo''s lipstick and perfume were all unable to sleep peacefully. I know Xiao Mo can''t always have only me as a woman, but I don''t know when my feelings for him have changed. I got up early to prepare breakfast. After a night, Xiao Mo''s wine had woken up. He looked tired and came out of the bedroom. Now he changed into a nightgown. He should have just taken a bath. "I drank too much last night." He sat at the table and opened his mouth faintly. "Yes." I answered coldly, hung my head and ate breakfast silently without saying a word. In fact, I really want to ask him where he went last night and who he was with, but I know I have no position to ask. Xiao Mo raised his head and looked at me. The sword eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes looked dissatisfied. "Well, it''s over?" "What else can I say?" I raised my head and calmly looked into his eyes, and my voice became a little cold. I decided last night,. I want to keep a distance with Xiao mo. the relationship between us is in bed. My heart must not fall for him. I can''t hurt myself again. "Go to work in the company today and take my car later." Xiao Mo looked at me discontentedly and changed the topic. "No, I''ll take the subway." Since I decided not to let my heart fall for Xiao Mo, first of all, I should keep a distance from him in peacetime. There is no way to avoid the relationship in bed, but in peacetime, if I can have less contact, I will have less contact. "Gu Xinan, what''s your attitude?" Xiao Mo noticed my dissatisfaction with him in my attitude. The sword eyebrows frowned tightly, and there was anger in my voice. "Mr. Xiao, if you have another woman in the future, please tell me in advance." I looked at Xiao Mo indifferently. After saying this sentence with unknown meaning, I stood up and went back to my bedroom. After changing my business clothes, I directly opened the door and left. Now I don''t want to be with Xiao Mo for a minute. Xiao Mo twisted his eyebrows and looked at me with anger in his eyes. It is estimated that my attitude this morning made him very dissatisfied. Because I took the subway, although I left early, when I came to the company, Xiao Mo had arrived. He glanced at me indifferently and went directly into the office. I thought Xiao Mo would trouble me again, but he was a little surprised. He seemed to forget me. He didn''t ask me to go to the office all morning, let alone trouble me. This surprised me, but this is the result I hope. After lunch, I was the first to return to the office area. At this time, Xiao Mo came out of the office and his eyes fell on my face. "Go to the conference room with me this afternoon to discuss cooperation with Bomei company, and prepare the materials as soon as possible." His voice is formulaic without any personal emotion. "Me? It seems a little inappropriate for me to go?" I looked around. There was no one in the whole office area except me. I looked at Xiao Mo in surprise with doubts in my eyes. "Is it appropriate for work?" Although I didn''t say it clearly, Xiao Mo should also hear that I refused in my tone. His face suddenly became unhappy and his eyes looked at me with anger. "I see. I''ll start preparing now." I looked at Xiao Mo''s slightly angry eyes. I wondered if he was deliberately angry with me because of what happened in the morning. However, he is the president of the company. I have to do whatever he asks me to do. Otherwise, if I annoy him, I will lose my job. I lowered my head and began to prepare the materials for the afternoon. Xiao Mo returned to the office. I looked at the closed door of the office and stared hard. I couldn''t help scolding Xiao Mo ten or eight times. When I went to the conference room with Xiao Mo in the afternoon, my colleagues in the Department looked at me with envy. Most people hope they can stand behind Xiao mo. I''m probably the only one in this company. Now I want to keep a distance with Xiao mo. I know I''ve fallen in love with Xiao Mo, so I don''t want to fall further. I followed Xiao Mo into the elevator. When the door of the elevator closed, he immediately turned around and blocked me on the wall. He looked at me condescending, with an unhappy face. "What''s the matter with you today? You took the wrong medicine?" Xiao Mo''s dark eyes stared at me tightly and looked at me with discomfort. "What''s the matter? I''m not very normal. What does President Xiao mean by this?" I know what Xiao Mo is talking about, but I still pretend I don''t know. I just want to keep a distance from him for no other reason. "Since this morning, my attitude towards me has been so cold and normal?" Xiao Mo''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and looked at me with displeasure. "You think too much. I''ve always been like this, haven''t I?" When he stared at me so closely, my heart beat in panic, and my eyes flashed at him. The man''s aura was always so strong that I couldn''t help being flustered. "Gu Xinan, my patience is limited!" Seeing my cold attitude, Xiao Mo approached me for two steps. Now his chest was close to my face. He put his hands against the wall of the elevator and punched me in his arms. The distance between us is getting closer and closer, and my heart is getting more and more confused. I stretched out my hands against Xiao Mo''s chest and didn''t want him to continue to approach me. "Xiao Mo, this is in the elevator. Aren''t you afraid of being seen?" He has a sense of oppression in his eyes. I dare not look into his eyes. I can only lower my head and say this sentence in some confusion. "Gu Xinan, you don''t need to remind me all the time about our relationship!" After my words were spoken, not only did I not let Xiao Mo let go of me, but more angered him. His body exudes a pressing smell. I''m flustered and don''t know what to do. Chapter 149 Just when I was flustered and didn''t know what to say, the elevator door opened with a ding. When Xiao Mo didn''t pay attention, I quickly pushed him away. Xiao Mo, who responded, looked at me displeased and annoyed, but now he had no time to teach me a lesson. The company negotiating cooperation was already waiting in the conference room. Xiao Mo glared at me when he came to me. Then he took the lead in entering the conference room. I followed him and went in. The representative of the other company to negotiate cooperation is a woman, young and beautiful, dressed in fashion. As soon as she saw Xiao Mo, her eyes always stayed on him. "Mr. Xiao, you finally came. I''ve been waiting for a long time." The woman walked up to Xiao Mo and offered to shake hands with Xiao mo. Xiao Mo picked his sword eyebrows slightly, shook hands, and then sat on the Lord''s seat. "Manager Li is really young and beautiful." Xiao Mojun had a faint smile on his face. After praising the woman, he took the contract from my hand and handed it to the woman. "This is the contract. If there is no problem, sign it on the spot." Manager Li opened the contract and glanced at Xiao Mo again. "There''s no problem with the cooperation content, but is the price a little high? It''s just a small advertisement, but it costs so much?" Obviously, the other party is not very satisfied with the price proposed by our company. "If you are not satisfied, you can find other companies to cooperate. Anyway, my advertising company has endless lists, and there are many higher prices." Xiao Mo looked at manager Li indifferently. The tone was not negotiable. Xiao Mo has this capital. Jusheng advertising company is just one of his many industry companies. It has become the largest advertising company in city A. he has this arrogant capital. Seeing that there was no room for discussion, the smile on manager Li''s face stiffened, and then his eyes stayed on Xiao Mo''s face with unknown emotion. "Well, I''ll sign." Finally, manager Li compromised. She took out her pen, quickly signed her name on the contract, and then Xiao Mo signed it. Xiao Mo handed the signed contract to me, and then stretched out his hand to manager Li, "happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." Manager Li quickly shook hands with Xiao Mo and sent you nutritional feelings in his eyes. As a woman, I can feel that manager Li is interested in Xiao mo. he must have a crush on Xiao mo. Sure enough, her following actions confirmed my guess, "President Xiao, I don''t know if you have time tonight. How about having dinner together to celebrate our smooth cooperation?" When a woman takes the initiative to ask a man for dinner, most men will not refuse, especially a beautiful woman. She has a confident smile on her face. It is estimated that Xiao Mo will not refuse her, but Xiao Mo has always been a man who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He refused without hesitation. "Sorry, I don''t have time at night. I believe manager Li should have a lot of work to deal with, so I won''t keep you." Xiao Mo meant to drive her away. At the beginning, I was still a little nervous. Xiao Mo would promise to have dinner with him, but after hearing his refusal, my hanging heart finally put down. When Xiao Mo refused, manager Li couldn''t hold his face, and his smile became unnatural. "Well, since Xiao has no time, let''s make another appointment next time." After manager Li said this, he smiled at Xiao Mo and left. Xiao Mo refused the invitation of a beautiful woman. Although he didn''t care about me, my mood somehow improved. It seems that this man is not the Lord as long as he is a woman. I couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Mo suddenly turned to look at me, "what are you laughing at?" Xiao Mo stared at me with a cold face. "Nothing. I just think President Xiao is too popular with women. I feel happy for president Xiao." In the face of his pressing eyes, I panicked and hurriedly made excuses, but Xiao Mo should hear the meaning of ridicule in my words. "Be happy for me? Gu Xinan, why didn''t I know you were happy for me?" Xiao Mo walked towards me, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at me with exploration. Every time I face his compelling eyes, I always feel there is nowhere to escape. I always feel that this man''s eyes are too sharp. In front of him, I can''t hide any emotion. "President Xiao, I remember I have several documents to sort out this afternoon. I''ll go first." I dared not bear his eyes any more. After I said this in a panic, I bypassed Xiao Mo and left quickly. When I returned to my office, many people looked at me with envy at the same time, and others were jealous. After all, Xiao Mo didn''t even bother to look at them at ordinary times, not to mention the opportunity to have close contact with him. "Peace of mind, how about just being in the office with the president? Did you have a spark with the president?" Xiaomi came up to me, looked at me with a gossip face, and looked at me with some excitement. Hearing her say this, I stared at her speechless and looked at her with dissatisfaction. "Don''t you know that the president is abstinent? How can I have a spark with the president?" Although I pretended to be very calm on the surface, I was a little flustered in my heart. I suddenly had a relationship with Xiao i''ao. It''s estimated that everyone can''t think of it. "That''s right. I''ve never seen a woman close to the president. A handsome and rich man like the president should have a lot of women around him. But why haven''t we ever seen any women around the president? Can''t we be the president?" Xiaomi leaned in my ear again. I was drinking water. After hearing her words, a mouthful of water gushed out. Xiaomi actually thinks Xiao Mo is not good at that? The man''s wildness in bed is unbearable to ordinary women. How can it not be. If Xiao Mo knew that someone thought of him like this, he didn''t know whether he would be angry. After all, it''s a shame for any man to be thought not to be able to do that, not to mention a man like Xiao mo. "How can it be? Mr. Xiao is definitely not a bad kind of person." Almost without thinking, I explained for Xiao mo. I don''t know why, and I don''t want others to misunderstand him. "How do you know the president''s line? Have you tried?" After my words were spoken, Xiaomi looked at me suspiciously with doubt in her eyes. "I... I guess, the president looks like he can''t." After hearing Xiaomi''s inquiry, I was flustered and quickly explained. Chapter 150 "Cut, you haven''t slept with the president. How can you be sure he can do it? Although the president looks very manly, it''s hard to say that." After listening to my explanation, Xiaomi shouldn''t do anything at all. At the moment, she really feels that Xiao Mo is dead. I was relieved and stopped saying anything. If I explained for Xiao Mo again, Xiaomi would doubt something. I don''t want her to know my relationship with Xiao mo. After working all day, I bought some fresh vegetables from the supermarket, and then returned to Cuiping community to prepare dinner. During this period, shano called me and asked me where I had been these two nights and whether I was in the hospital. I told her the truth. I told her that I was here with Xiao mo. Shano was shocked and kept asking about my relationship with Xiao mo. I could only deal with it casually and said to explain it to her the next day. After dinner was ready, Xiao Mo also came back. Looking at the breakfast I prepared, Jun looked satisfied. "You''re back. Wash your hands and eat." I looked at Xiao Mo, who was already sitting on the sofa, and opened his mouth faintly. Xiao Mo sat opposite me after washing his hands. He ate dinner gracefully. My eyes stayed on his handsome face. Thinking of what Xiaomi told me today, I couldn''t help laughing. Looking at my gaffe, Xiao Mo raised his head and looked at me, frowning tightly, "Gu Xinan, what are you laughing at!" From this morning until I was in the company, I have been making Xiao Mo angry again. Originally, he was unhappy with me. Now he looks more and more gloomy when he sees me laughing at him. "Nothing, just think of something funny." I smiled, looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes, tried to pretend to be calm and spoke faintly. "What makes you feel so funny?" Xiao Mo stopped eating, then looked at me and opened his mouth with interest. His appearance made me feel more funny. "Today, I heard a female employee talking about you in the company." I stopped halfway, then looked at Xiao Mo and watched his reaction. "What are you talking about?" Xiao Mo seemed to have guessed what I was going to say, and his interest suddenly disappeared. At ordinary times, Xiao Mo should have heard a lot of female employees talk about him, nothing more than handsome and golden, diamond king and five, who all want to sleep with the president. But that''s not what I want to tell him. "Now there are female colleagues in the company. I think you can''t do that." I pretended to be calm. After saying this, I bowed my head and ate breakfast silently, waiting for Xiao Mo to get angry. Sure enough, as soon as I said my words, his face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were burning with anger when he looked at me. "Gu Xinan, do you think my kung fu in bed is not good?" Any normal man can''t stand it. Women think he can''t do it when he''s in bed. Xiao Mo is the same. He grinds his teeth and says this sentence. His anger burns in his eyes when he looks at me. "I didn''t say that. I just listened to others." Seeing that he turned his attention to me, I quickly explained to myself that his kung fu in bed is first-class. How can I think he can''t? It''s really a joke! "What do you think? Do you think I can or can''t?" I put the problem on others, but this method doesn''t seem to work. Xiao Mo''s topic still revolves around me. He looks at me with a strong sense of oppression. "I..." I felt like crying without tears. I knew he would transfer the problem to me, so I wouldn''t tell him about it. I just wanted to see his reaction. I didn''t expect to get angry now. I''m really unlucky enough. "Since you think I can''t, I''ll let you try whether I can or not tonight!" Xiao Mo''s tone was obviously angry. I really kicked on the iron plate today. Why should I be so cheap and say that thing. "I don''t mean that, really..." I explained in a panic that Xiao Mo''s Kung Fu in bed is unbearable. If he plays extraordinary tonight, I won''t go to bed tonight. How can I go to work when I go to the company tomorrow. "It''s too late to explain now!" Xiao Mo snorted coldly and didn''t eat any food. He directly stood up and walked towards the bathroom. Soon, there was a sound of water in the bathroom. This Xiao Mo should have started to prepare. I ate at the snail''s speed. I hope the time can drag on a little longer. It''s best to stay up until Xiao Mo fell asleep, so that I can escape After dinner, I cleaned up the table, sat in the living room watching TV dramas and estimated the time. By about 10 p.m., I had begun to feel sleepy, and I didn''t know whether Xiao Mo was asleep. But it seems that I haven''t heard a sound in the bedroom for a long time. Have I fallen asleep? Thinking like this, I was a little excited. If he really fell asleep, I wouldn''t have to accept his destruction tonight. I crept into the bedroom. I didn''t turn on the light, so I didn''t really see it. I could only vaguely see Xiao Mo lying motionless in bed. His quiet appearance made me more sure that he was asleep. I stood up straight and walked towards him carefully. Originally, I was going to bypass Xiao Mo and lay down on the other side of the bed quietly, but things were not as beautiful as I thought. I didn''t wait to bypass Xiao Mo, and suddenly I had more strength in my hand. The next second I lay on Xiao mo. "Why, I can''t stand it?" The corners of Xiao Mo''s mouth made a mocking arc. At the moment, there was a little sleep. He didn''t sleep at all, and he knew what I thought in my heart. He was clearly pretending to sleep and waiting for me. This man is really cunning enough. "Well, you''ve been busy all day today, and you should be very tired. Otherwise, you''d better rest early. We all have to go to work tomorrow." I sighed helplessly, looked good for him and explained in a low voice. "I feel that I have endless strength all over my body. Without consuming it, I really can''t sleep. It''s just that with you around, bed exercise is essential." Xiao Mo didn''t take my words as one thing at all. He said it faintly. At the moment, he has begun to untie the buttons on my body. I know I can''t escape this man''s clutches again tonight. I can''t help but mourn for myself for a moment. But it''s all my fault. Good. Why should I say he can''t do it? Don''t I make trouble for myself? Chapter 151 "But..." I wanted to say something, but Xiao Mo didn''t give me a chance to speak at all. Before I finished, he kissed me. He blocked my lips so hard that I couldn''t say a word. Xiao Mo''s kiss was wild and overbearing, as if it was still vaguely angry. That''s right. Any man can''t keep calm when he hears what I said tonight. It''s a miracle that Xiao Mo can bear it up to now. Xiao Mo kept kissing me and he took me to bed. My eyes widened in an instant, and I was angry and annoyed. I was a little angry and wanted to push Xiao Mo away from me, but he was like a big stone on me. I couldn''t push it any more. "You''d better cooperate with me tonight. Your resistance will only arouse my reaction." Xiao Mo grabbed my two wrists with one hand, his sexy thin lips stuck to my ears, and his voice was low and charming. I wanted to resist, but after listening to Xiao Mo''s words, I stopped resisting. I know what he just said is definitely not kidding me. Seeing that I no longer resisted, Xiao Mo''s mouth aroused a successful smile. "Xiao Mo, are you okay? I can''t stand it..." I put my hands against Xiao Mo''s chest and looked at him wrongly. "This is just the beginning. I said I would let you try tonight. Am I ok or not!" Xiao Mo still didn''t stop when he said this to me. ¡­¡­ This man really can bear grudges. I said it was said by others. Why should he push all things on my head? Am I wronged. "I know you can do it. I never said you can''t..." After today''s incident, I have learned a lesson. Never say he can''t do it in front of a man, especially a man of Xiao Mo''s character. "Just ok? Is it cool tonight?" My answer didn''t satisfy Xiao mo. His eyes looked at me with suppressed emotion. ¡­¡­ Does the man want to ask such an explicit question? How can he let me say it. I looked away with a red face and didn''t want to answer Xiao Mo''s question. This is really embarrassing. "If I don''t speak, I''m not satisfied. Then I need to continue my efforts." He smiled with evil spirit at the corners of his mouth. When he said this, he still kept moving. I frowned a little uncomfortable. I didn''t want to compromise, but I couldn''t stand the madness of this man. "Cool..." Finally, I said that in addition to Xiao Mo''s satisfactory answer, after I said this word, I looked away awkwardly and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Mo''s eyes. Finally, I got a satisfactory answer from my mouth, and Xiao Mo''s mouth evoked a satisfactory arc. His dark eyes looked at me and his voice opened faintly, "are you sure you are satisfied? If not, I don''t mind doing more for a while." Xiao Mo looked down at me with pride in his black eyes. "No... no, I''m satisfied." I quickly refused. Now I''ve been doing it for so long. If he continues, he doesn''t know when to do it. "I''ll spare you tonight. If I say I can''t do it next time, I won''t spare you so easily." When Xiao Mo saw me begging for mercy, his pride in his black eyes was more obvious. Seeing a woman begging for mercy under her own body, any man would be proud. Xiao Mo came down from me. I was relieved. This time, I learned a lesson. I must not say such words in front of Xiao Mo next time. Otherwise, I don''t know how to deal with me next time. After so long, I was already tired. Soon I lay in Xiao Mo''s arms and slept deeply. When I woke up, it was early the next morning. Xiao Mo has already dressed up, and I''m still naked in the quilt. My eyes are a little sour. I look at Xiao Mo and want to continue to sleep. He didn''t feel tired after a long slap last night. Now he''s as good as nobody. Is this man''s body made of iron. I took great pains to sit up. After doing so long last night, my whole body felt like falling apart and aching. "Get up quickly and take my car to the company later." Xiao Mo turned to look at me and opened his mouth indifferently. "No, I''ll just make the subway myself. It''s still early." To sit in the same car with Xiao Mo, I instinctively refused to speak. I have not forgotten the perfume smell on him and the lipstick on his shirt the night before last. I must keep a distance from him now. "Gu Xinan, have you taken the wrong medicine these two days?" Xiao Mo stopped wearing a tie, turned around and stared at me unhappily. Chapter 152 I''ve been refusing Xiao Mo these two days and keeping a relationship with him. He must feel it. I was a little flustered and dodged my sight. I didn''t dare to look into his eyes. "There are too many people in the company. If I find that the relationship between us is bad, I''d better take the subway." "It''s up to you!" Xiao Mo didn''t force me, but I could hear that there was anger in his voice. For a man like him, I don''t know how many women wanted to take his car, but I refused him twice in a row. It''s strange that he wasn''t angry in his heart. After Xiao Mo threw out these words, he strode away. I was relieved and felt some inexplicable loss in my heart. I am still entangled. Xiao Mo is not yet other women outside. How does he come from perfume and lipstick? I know that I am not qualified to manage, but I can not control my heart. I''m really afraid that one day I will fall because of Xiao mo. I''m really afraid. What should I do if I really fall in love with Xiao Mo? After spending a day in the company, shano called me before it was time to get off work. I knew she wanted to find out what happened between me and Xiao mo. Now things have come to this point. I know I can''t keep it from shano. She is my best friend, and I don''t want to hide anything from him anymore. After work, I came to the coffee shop that shano made an appointment with me. When I came, she had been waiting for me. I sat opposite shano and didn''t know what to say for a moment, and shano kept silent for the first time. "Peace of mind, we two are best friends, right? So I don''t want you to hide anything from me. I want to know your relationship with Xiao mo. what''s the matter between you two?" After a long silence, shanuo looked at me and opened her mouth. Her eyes were confused and eager. "Shano, Xiao Mo helped me pay for my brother''s medical expenses, but I promised him to be his lover." I stirred the coffee in the cup, then looked up at shano and opened my mouth seriously. "What? You actually agreed to such a condition. Feel at ease. Are you stupid? Do you know how much this kind of thing will affect your reputation if it gets out?" After listening to my explanation, shano suddenly stood up and looked at me with a shocked face. "Shano, keep your voice down. You''ll be heard by others." Shano said this very loudly. I looked around with some worry. When I saw that no one looked at us, I was relieved. Shano heard my reminder and knew that she was a little too excited just now. She sat down and looked at me anxiously. "Peace of mind, do you know what price you will pay for doing this? Do you know if you do this, your reputation will be destroyed in case it is spread!" Shano looked at me with a worried forehead. However, I was very calm about what she was worried about. "I had considered all these problems, but I had no other choice at that time. Xiao Nuo, you know my brother needs surgery expenses, and you know I have no ability to collect them at all, so I can only promise Xiao Mo''s conditions." I lowered my eyes and became a little lost. My relationship with Xiao Mo was actually a thorn in my heart. "You are really stupid. You only want to save your brother, but have you ever considered yourself? If your relationship with Xiao Mo is spread, Xiao Mo is nothing, but what do you do? It will ruin your life. I don''t know what to say about you now." After knowing the relationship between me and Xiao Mo, shano seemed very worried. I knew she was worried about me, but now things have become like this. Even worrying is useless. "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t let others know about my relationship with Xiao Mo, and we won''t maintain this relationship for too long. Men, you''re tired of it after a long time." The reason why I say this is because I found traces of women on Xiao Mo''s body. "Alas, I really don''t know what to say about you." Shano sighed and looked at me helplessly. She didn''t know what to say. In fact, she knew that no matter what she said, it was useless. "Well, don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe Xiao Mo won''t be interested in me in a few days. Then I''ll be free again." Looking at shano''s sad face, I held her hand and opened my mouth with an indifferent face. In fact, my heart is more concerned about this matter than anyone, but now even if I care, things have been like this, and there is no room for recovery. "I hope so." Shano sighed again. She also knew that there was nothing to say. She could only think of the good. After I separated from shanuo, I was a little absent-minded. I thought that maybe Xiao Mo would be tired of me sometime, and now he has a new love, so he can''t keep my freshness for long. I walked on the road with an absent-minded face. I didn''t even look at the traffic lights when I walked. Suddenly there was a harsh whistle in my ear. A fiery red Ferrari rushed straight towards me. At that time, my brain was blank. There was no time to think about anything. When I saw that the car was about to hit me, I closed my eyes and kept thinking that it was over, even if I didn''t die. Squeak¡ª¡ª The sound of the car rubbing the ground was sharp and harsh, and even my heart pulled up. After waiting for a long time without being hit, I opened my eyes in doubt. When I saw the car stop a few centimeters away from me, I was relieved that my life was almost gone. I wanted to walk to the side of the road, but now my legs seem to be fixed on the ground. It''s too heavy to move. I''m scared and my legs are soft. At this time, the owner of the Ferrari sports car came down. His slender figure appeared in my sight. There was a big sunglasses on his face. I couldn''t see his face clearly. "Miss, are you all right? You don''t look at the red light when you walk?" When the man came to me, he also looked nervous. His voice was pure and seemed a little familiar. I seemed to have heard it somewhere, but now my mind is completely confused and I can''t think about anything else. "I''m fine. I didn''t notice the red light just now." If I was almost hit under normal circumstances, I must be angry, but today I almost ran the red light. I looked up at him and spoke awkwardly. "Is that you?" He looked at my face and opened his mouth in surprise. "Do we know each other?" Chapter 153 I looked at the big sunglasses on his face and asked suspiciously. He took off his eyes and looked at me with surprise. "Have you forgotten what we met in the hospital before? I should not be so popular?" I looked at the handsome face that suddenly appeared in front of me. He was at least 1.8 meters tall. His perfect figure was revealed in a black sportswear. There was no doubt that his flaxen hair was very beautiful. He had a pair of clear and bright eyes, straight nose, smooth skin, thin lips were pink, and his facial features were very delicate. This face is really familiar by the way! It''s like the man I bumped into when I was kicked out of the hospital. "I remember. I accidentally hit you in the hospital." In both meetings, when I was so rude, I looked down awkwardly and didn''t dare to look into his eyes again. "I knew you remembered me." Seeing that I thought of him, his handsome face had a proud smile, and then looked at my confused mouth again. "Where are you going now?" He looked at me with a smile in his clear eyes. "I want to go to the hospital." I haven''t been to the hospital for two days. I''m a little worried about my new condition. Now I call my mother. My mother hangs up directly. Now she doesn''t even answer my phone. "I''m going to the hospital, too. Let me take you with me." The smile on his face gives people a feeling of youth and sunshine. As expected, youth is good. According to his appearance, it''s about 25 years old. "No, that''s too much trouble for you." I almost refused without hesitation. This is only the second time we met. We are still strangers. It seems a little inappropriate to be someone else''s car. "It''s no trouble. Anyway, I have to go to the hospital. I can find someone to talk to on the way." Even if I had refused, he still insisted. His enthusiasm was beyond my expectation. For a time, I couldn''t find a reason to refuse. "Then please." Seeing that I promised, he smiled, then quickly walked to the co pilot''s position and opened the door for me. I smiled a little unnaturally and then got into his car. The car started and sat in the same car with a stranger. I felt very embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Murong Ze. What''s your name, miss?" When the atmosphere was stiff to the extreme, he finally opened his mouth and broke the calm. "My name is Gu Xinan." I glanced at his side face and then answered. "Peace of mind, peace of mind is the home, a good name." After hearing my name, murongze smiled again. I looked at him in some surprise. Unexpectedly, he looked ruffian. He suddenly understood a trace of my name, which really surprised me. "The last time I was in the hospital, I saw you being kicked out of the ward. Can I ask why?" Murong Ze looked at me sideways. After pondering for a moment, he turned to look at me with doubts in his eyes. When I heard him mention what happened that day, my face became a little stiff. I really didn''t know how to speak about being driven out of the ward by my family. Moreover, he was a stranger to me, and I didn''t want to tell everyone about my family. I turned my attention away from Murong Ze. I kept silent and told him clearly that I didn''t want to mention it. "OK, it''s nothing if you don''t want to say. I''m just asking." Seeing that I didn''t speak, he stopped asking this question. The car drove very fast and soon arrived at the hospital. After thanking Murong Ze, I separated from him. When I got off the bus, he had to ask me for my phone number. In fact, I don''t want to give it, but the man said it clearly and correctly, which made me embarrassed not to give it. Finally, I wrote down my mobile phone number and gave it to him. He doesn''t seem to be a bad man, so I don''t have so many concerns. When I came to Gu Xin''s ward, I stood outside the door. It was very quiet inside. I could only look inside through the glass. My mother stewed tonic soup and fed Gu Xin one mouthful at a time. The expression on her face was as loving as it could be. I had never seen this expression on her face. After standing at the door for a while, I summoned up the courage to push the door and go in. My mother looked back. When she saw it was me, her face immediately pulled down and her eyes were angry. I know my mother still refuses to forgive me, but I''m satisfied that she didn''t kick me out directly this time. "Mom, how''s Gu Xin''s leg? What did the doctor say?" I stopped, looked at my mother and asked in a low voice. "Don''t you see it all? What else do you ask? Both legs were broken. Do you think it can be better?" My mother looked at me angrily and spoke coldly. I know she still has resentment against me in her heart. "Mom, don''t worry so much. It will be all right soon." I walked up to my mother and patted her on the shoulder. My brother is her lifeblood. Now it''s normal for my mother to have resentment when she sees him lying in the hospital bed. "Don''t you worry. You''re not the one lying in the hospital bed now. If you lay here for your brother, you wouldn''t say that." Although I didn''t drive me away again, there were still complaints about me. "Mom, now that things are like this, don''t be angry anymore. Gu Xin''s legs will be fine soon." I sighed, walked to my mother''s side and opened my mouth helplessly. I''ve been used to my mother''s cold words for a long time, but now even if she hates me and hates me, what can she do? "If you have nothing to do, go. I''m upset to see you now!" I didn''t say anything. I just opened my mouth and drove me away. I looked at my mother with some sadness. It was hard to accept. Now things have come to this point. Why can''t I want to open up a little. "You have been in the hospital for several days, and you are very tired. Let me stay here tonight to take care of Gu Xin. You have a rest." In the past few days in the hospital, my mother has obviously lost a lot of weight. I can''t bear to let her continue to work so hard. After all, it''s my real mother. My heart still hurts to see her now. "No, who knows if you really take care of your brother? Maybe you just leave your brother here. Chapter 154 What my mother said was like a knife cut in my heart. I looked at her sadly. I knew she was angry with me, but I didn''t expect that she would think of me like this. Anyway, I''m also her daughter. Don''t I really love Gu Xin? "Mom, if you really think of me like this, I have nothing to say. I know you don''t want to see me, so I''ll go first." Although I feel distressed, although I want my mother to forgive me, I don''t want to compromise so much. What I want is that she cares about me and forgives me from the bottom of her heart. With these words, I turned and walked towards the door. My mother really broke my heart. "You..." What else did my mother want to say, but I didn''t stop and strode away. When I went downstairs, I was more and more upset. I didn''t know what to do to let my mother forgive me. She knew in her heart that Gu Xin''s business had nothing to do with me, but why should it all be blamed on me? He owed gambling debts outside. Was it my fault? When I got to the hospital gate, the whistle kept ringing behind me. I frowned and leaned towards the roadside, trying to make way for the car behind me. But even if I gave way, the car behind me was still honking. I looked back and saw that it was a familiar Ferrari. Isn''t this murongze''s car? Just when I was wondering, Murong Ze popped his head out of the window and said hello to me, "Miss Gu, we meet again." Murongze always has a sunny smile on his face, which makes me feel particularly relaxed. "Didn''t you go to see the patient? Why did you come out so soon?" I looked at Murong Ze in surprise. If I saw the patient, it shouldn''t be so fast. "Didn''t Miss Gu come out so soon?" Murongze didn''t answer my words, but asked faintly, with a ruffian smile on his face. I looked into his eyes and was so blocked that I couldn''t say a word. This was just a special case because the whole family didn''t welcome me, so I had to come out early. "It''s getting late. I''m going home." I don''t want to think of those annoying things again. After I finish this sentence, I intend to leave. "Where do you live? I''ll take you back." Murongze offered to take me home again. "No, I''ll just take a taxi back. I''m still far from here." Murongze and I are just strangers who have met twice. We are not close enough for him to take me home. Moreover, Xiao Mo and I have that kind of lover relationship. Although Xiao Mo said that he was not a big star, there were many reports about him in many magazines. It would be bad if he was recognized. "What Miss Gu refused was really straightforward. She didn''t even give me the chance to send a beautiful woman home." Murong Ze pretended to be a pity and spread his hand, as if he was very disappointed. His appearance makes me feel a little frivolous. I don''t like it in my heart. I instinctively want to keep a distance from him. After all, there are not a few men who want to make an appointment when they see beautiful women. Although murongze looks very beautiful and handsome, and competes with Xiao Mo, I don''t go to bed with anyone. What if I catch AIDS. "I''ll go first." I didn''t have the patience to talk nonsense to Murong zeduo. When I said this, I turned and left quickly. Murong Ze had been sitting in the car looking at me, but he didn''t say anything, but a hint of fun was aroused in the corners of his mouth. Back in Cuiping community, Xiao Mo has already returned. Now he is sitting in the living room reading. Since I promised him to be his lover, Xiao Mo will come here every night. I doubt whether this man will settle here, He has a big villa. He doesn''t go back at ordinary times. He actually lives here every day. Aren''t his lovers summoned occasionally, and live together every day? "Come back so late, where have you been?" Xiao Mo closed his book and looked at me and asked faintly. "I had a cup of coffee with shano and went to the hospital." I put my bag on the sofa and explained to him. I automatically ignored the matter about murongze. Xiao Mo has a strong desire for possession. Although I have nothing to do with the handsome young man named murongze, if he knows, he may misunderstand something. "Didn''t I say I wouldn''t let you go to the hospital? Are you still going?" Hearing that I had gone to the hospital, Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows frowned tightly and looked at me with dissatisfaction,. "The man lying in the hospital is my brother. How can I ignore him? I''m not as cold-blooded as you." In Xiao Mo''s eyes, it''s easy to resist going to the hospital, because he is a cold-blooded animal, but I can''t. My heart is at sixes and sevens at the thought of my brother''s legs becoming like this. Although I''m not in the hospital anymore, my heart is not worried for a moment. "Cold-blooded? Do you think I''m a cold-blooded person?" Xiao Mo''s narrow eyes narrowed and his eyes burst out. His eyes stayed on my face and asked coldly. "Isn''t it? I don''t do things as rationally as you. I''m a perceptual woman, so you said I couldn''t bear not to go to the hospital!" Although I know Xiao Mo is for my good, he just wants to go to the hospital and ease the relationship with my parents. He has not experienced these things, so he can''t understand how uncomfortable it is to be misunderstood and resented by his family. "Then you think it''s useful for you to go to the hospital?" Xiao Mo was not angry. He just stared into my eyes and asked coldly. "It''s better than doing nothing. At least I tried." My mother hates me now. Of course I know. Even if I go to the hospital many times, it''s useless. My mother can''t easily forgive me. Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and spoke after a long time. "I''ll help you with this." I looked at Xiao Mo in surprise. I wondered if I had heard wrong. Xiao Mo said he would help me. I must be hallucinating. I stared at Xiao Mo and didn''t know how to speak for a moment. In fact, my heart was grateful to him, but in front of him, I couldn''t say anything grateful. "What are you doing there? If you don''t cook quickly, you want to starve me?" Seeing that I didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Mo''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned again, with displeasure in his voice. After I reacted, I hurried to the kitchen. Since Xiao Mo promised to help me, he would do it. Chapter 155 I kept busy in the kitchen. Although I had worked all day and had to come back to cook for Xiao Mo in the evening, I was really tired, but now I think it''s worth it. Xiao Mo really helped me too much in my family. Whether he had his own purpose or not, it was true that he helped me. I was cooking soup and standing in front of the stove with a smile on my face. I don''t know when a pair of big hands suddenly appeared on my waist. Xiao Mo''s chin was against my shoulder. The heat when he breathed hit my neck, itching. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? I''m still cooking soup." Xiao Mo just held me quietly without further action. This was the first time he did not have desire. He was gentle with me. A strange emotion spread in my heart. "It suddenly occurred to me that we have known each other for such a long time and haven''t tried it in the kitchen. Why don''t we try it tonight?" Hearing my voice, Xiao Mo''s tone suddenly became evil. His eyes looked at me with ambiguity, and his words were evil and shameless. Is this man thinking about these things all the time? Is there nothing else? I really feel speechless about his brain circuit, but I dare not say anything in front of him. I can clearly remember that the man was angry last night and tossed me into the middle of the night. "Xiao Mo, stop it. The soup will boil out." What Xiao Mo just said made me nervous. I wondered if he really wanted to slap in the bedroom? This man really can think of anything Xiao Mo ignored me. His big hand began to move restlessly up and down my body. His move made my heart pull up. This man really Poop, poop, the boiling sound sounded. I looked at the boiling soup pot and opened my mouth in a hurry. "Xiao Mo, stop it. It''s in the kitchen now. It''s very dangerous." "Disappointing!" Xiao Mo let go of his disappointment, held my hand, turned and strode towards the table. His handsome face became a little gloomy, like a reminder of dissatisfaction with me. But now I can''t care about his comfort. I just want to escape. He was so crazy last night. I haven''t recovered yet. I don''t want to play any passion games with him tonight. I just want to have a good sleep tonight. Simple four dishes and one soup. I served it to the table. Xiao Mo bowed his head and ate quietly without looking at me. It was like the man who flirted with me in the kitchen just now was not him. He doesn''t talk to me, I''m also happy to be free. I''m not too lazy to talk to him. Anyway, he talks to me and doesn''t leave three things. After dinner, when I cleaned up the table, Xiao Mo had gone back to the bedroom to take a bath. Tired of hammering my shoulder, I went back to my bedroom, ready to take a bath and go to bed. When Xiao Mo came out of the bathroom, he had a shirt on his hand, which he wore when he was drunk that night. When I saw the white shirt, my face froze. I thought of the lipstick print on the collar again. "I haven''t had time to send this dress to the dry cleaner. I''ll send it tomorrow." Now in this house, whether I am Xiao Mo''s lover, I even have to do the nanny''s work. Washing and cooking have all become my business. Now I admire myself. "Next time I change the color of lipstick, it doesn''t look good¡° Xiao Mo pointed to the lipstick print on his collar and then opened his mouth to me. "Mr. Xiao, I don''t have lipstick of this color." The clear red lipstick print hurt my eyes. I looked up at Xiao Mo and opened my mouth indifferently. Does he think I left this lipstick on his collar? Which eye of his saw me put this lipstick on? "Not yours?" Hearing my answer, Xiao Mo looked at me in surprise, with doubts in his black eyes, "it''s not yours, whose is it?" I think it''s funny what he looks like now. He doesn''t know who left the lipstick on his body. It''s really funny to ask me? Can it be said that there are so many women around him that he can''t remember who left them. "This question, Mr. Xiao, your heart should be most clear. You asked me the wrong person." I looked at Xiao Mo coldly, and my tone was unhappy. "Gu Xinan, what''s your attitude!" Xiao Mo frowned at me with displeasure in his eyes and anger in his tone. "No attitude. I''m going to take a bath and sleep. If you want to know who this lipstick print is, gather all your women together and kiss them one by one." I looked at Xiao Mo sarcastically, endured the discomfort at the bottom of my heart, and directly bypassed him into the bathroom. "Gu Xinan!" When Xiao Mo roared out my name, I had closed the bathroom door. As I took a bath, the lipstick print on Xiao Mo''s collar reappeared in my mind. My mood became irritable. Xiao Mo wanted to know who left it. In fact, I wanted to know more. I took a bath for a long time before I came out. When I came out, Xiao Mo was already lying in bed. After I dried my hair, I went to the other side of the bed and lay down. "Gu Xinan, are you jealous?" Xiao Mo closed his eyes. I thought he was asleep, but his voice came from my ears. His tone was calm without any emotion. My heart trembled and looked at him in some confusion. I didn''t expect that my mood could be seen through by him so easily. "You think too much. Am I jealous of our relationship?" But in front of him, I won''t admit it. The last thing he wants is what I think too much of him. If I admit that I''m jealous, he will know I''ve fallen in love with him and doubt me. "Since you are not jealous, why did you look so angry just now?" He also turned to look at me with disappointment in his black eyes, but his tone was still salty. "Nothing. I just feel that if you have another woman outside and are not interested in me, you can tell me in advance that we don''t waste each other''s youth." If Xiao Mo really has other women outside, my only idea now is to end this relationship with him. I can''t accept it. When Xiao Mo keeps a lover relationship with me, he still takes time to do it with other women. "Do you think I''m such a promiscuous person? Do I choose women so casually?" Chapter 156 Xiao Mo''s dark eyes stared at me. There was a sullen fire in his black eyes. I knew he was on the edge of anger again. "If you are a promiscuous person, only you know it. It has nothing to do with me." I distracted myself. After saying this, I closed my eyes and pretended to sleep. I don''t want to discuss this problem with Xiao Mo anymore. I closed my eyes, but I could feel Xiao Mo''s eyes always stay on my face. I didn''t dare to open my eyes. I could only pray that he would go to bed soon. After a long time, Xiao Mo looked away, closed his eyes and began to sleep. Perhaps it was because what I just said annoyed him. He didn''t touch me again, but slept with his back to me. Although I feel a little uncomfortable, it''s better than being tossed about by this man again. In the next few days, Xiao Mo was indifferent to me, and he hasn''t come to Cuiping community for two days. I doubt whether he went to other women. The night is already very deep. Today is the third day. Xiao Mo didn''t come back here. I''m very confused. I''m really worried that he''s looking for another woman. I want to call Xiao Mo, but I dare not. I can only tangle here alone. Annoyed Just as I couldn''t help pacing back and forth in the living room, my mobile phone suddenly rang. I quickly picked up my mobile phone and wondered if it would be Xiao Mo''s call. However, when I saw the caller ID, I was a little disappointed. Was it me? I called, but on second thought, my mother called me. I was still a little excited. "Mom, you finally took the initiative to call me." Since Gu Xin''s accident, my mother has never called me again. Every time I call, she refuses to answer. Today, she suddenly calls me. I''m still a little excited. "Do you have time now? If you''re not tired at work, come and take care of your brother. Your father and I are old and can''t stand such trouble.": At the other end of the phone, my mother''s voice was still a little cold, but it was much better than before. I was a little excited and quickly replied, "OK, I''ll be there right now." After hanging up the phone, I was a little excited. I went to the porch, picked up my coat, and I left quickly. I took a taxi to the hospital. When I came to the ward, it was very late and the corridor was very quiet. I came to the ward where Gu Xin Sat. my mother was sitting in front of the hospital bed and wiping Gu Xin''s face with a towel. "Mom, I''m coming." I went to my mother''s side and opened my mouth carefully, for fear that it would be the same as a few days ago. My mother was cold when she saw me. Hearing my voice, my parents'' eyes fell on me at the same time. After Gu Xin''s things, I was a little uneasy in the face of their eyes. "Here you are. Please wipe your brother''s face." After my mother glanced at me, there was no emotion on her face. She handed the towel to me and told me. My mother''s reaction surprised me, but I was very happy. Although her attitude was still cold, she was not as excited as before. I took the towel from my mother''s hand, sat in front of Gu Xin and wiped his face carefully. "You''ve been working all day. Aren''t you tired of coming to the hospital so late?" Gu Xin spoke at this time. His eyes at me were also light, but there was less touch in the past. "Not tired, as long as you can get better early, even if you are tired again, it is worth it." The first time my family was so gentle to me, I didn''t adapt to it. I always felt strange. Their attitude towards me suddenly changed so much that I couldn''t say what was strange. "You can come to the hospital to see Xiaoxin tonight. You''d better go back and have a rest early and take care of Xiaoxin for me at the weekend." My mother came behind me and said something about me for the first time. I was surprised and turned to look at my mother. I wondered if I had heard wrong. Did my mother really care about me? She really doesn''t put all the blame on me now? For such a long time, all I heard from my mother was complaining and blaming. Today, I suddenly heard her say something about me. While I was excited, I felt a little untrue. "I''m not tired. You must be tired after taking care of Xiaoxin in the hospital for so many days. Otherwise, you''d better find a place to have a rest. I''ll take care of it tonight." My mother has begun to care about me, which is a good thing for me. Looking at my mother''s haggard face these two days, I feel more and more distressed. Just when my mother wanted to say something, the door of the ward was suddenly opened. It was so late. I thought the person who came in must be a nurse rounds, but when I saw the person who came in, the expression on my face froze. Xiao Mo¡ª¡ª How could he be here? How could he appear in Gu Xin''s ward? "Mr. Xiao." At the sight of Xiao Mo, my mother immediately greeted Xiao Mo with a smile and walked in front of him with a flattering look on her face. I was even more shocked to see that my mother knew Xiao mo. before Xiao Mo sent money to my family, he just asked the Secretary to send it. How could my mother know him? I''m more and more confused now. "Mom, how did you know Xiao Mo?" I was stunned for a long time before I came back. I looked at my mother and asked in doubt. "Peace of mind, I don''t know. You actually know Mr. Xiao''s rich friend. He came to the hospital today and told me that he will bear all the expenses of your brother in the hospital, and will help your brother find the best rehabilitation." When my mother said this, her eyes were shining, and the smile on her face was even more obvious. After listening to my mother''s words, I realized what was going on. I realized how the whole family''s attitude towards me changed so much. It turned out that they all thought Xiao mo. It turned out that it was all because Xiao Mo was my friend. Xiao Mo paid to help my brother because of me. In the final analysis, my parents still wanted to take care of Gu Xin and ensure his follow-up treatment. My eyes are red and I feel uncomfortable. If it''s really because of this, I''d rather my mother''s attitude towards me has never changed. "Mom, is that why your attitude towards me has changed?" I looked at my mother with tears in my eyes. I still had a glimmer of hope in my heart that she really cared about me, not because of my brother. "Oh, don''t you just want me to have a better attitude towards you? I have a better attitude towards you now. Why do you care?" Facing my eyes, my mother''s eyes became a little dodgy. She didn''t answer my question directly, but the meaning of the words was obvious. Chapter 157 Verified my guess, I raised a sarcastic arc around the corner of my mouth and looked at my mother with disappointment. It turned out that I imagined things too beautiful. My family didn''t treat me sincerely. In the final analysis, the reason why they did so was because of Gu Xin''s subsequent medical expenses. "Mom, I really doubt if I''m your own daughter now. Why are you so cruel to me? What did I do wrong?" My body was shaking. I looked into my mother''s eyes and roared out these words. This sentence has been stuck in my heart for a long time. I really can''t help it. I really want to know why there is such a big difference between me and Gu Xin in my mother''s heart! After I yelled these words, I turned and ran away quickly. I didn''t want to hear them say another word. "Gu Xinan, what are you talking about!" When I left the ward, my mother''s angry voice came behind me. I ignored it and walked faster under my feet. I ran to the lawn behind the hospital. Tears surged down and I was dying. Now I know that my mother can do anything for Gu Xinzhen, but why can''t she give me some love. I sat on the bench beside the lawn. Many people came and went to see me, but I didn''t care. I just wanted to cry loudly to make my heart feel better. I don''t know how long I cried. Suddenly there was a bag of paper towels in front of me. I was stunned. I looked up at the person in front of me. When I saw Xiao Mo''s face, my anger surged up again. "What are you doing here, why do you want to come to the hospital, and why do you say things that will bear all the medical expenses of Gu Xin!" I clapped Xiao Mo''s hand open. I fiercely stood up and questioned him loudly. If it weren''t for what he said to my parents, I wouldn''t know now that my mother changed her attitude towards me because of Gu Xin''s medical expenses. I would rather they have been indifferent to me than know the truth. My heart is really full of holes now. Seeing my emotional appearance, Xiao Mo frowned and stared at me unhappily, and his black eyes had been infected with anger. "Gu Xinan, don''t let the dog bite LV Dongbin here. I''m helping you!" Xiao Mo was gloomy with a handsome face. When he said this, his eyes were cold. "Help me? What have you helped me? Should I thank you for telling my parents to bear all the new medical expenses?" It''s ridiculous that he said he was helping me now. I looked at Xiao Mo with a mocking face and a sad tone. "Don''t you just want your family to treat you better? I''ve done it. What are you angry about?" Xiao Mo looked at me with a gloomy and handsome face. The anger in his tone became more and more obvious. I realized that this was what he promised to help me. It turned out that he used this method to make my family treat me better. Originally, I thought that as long as Xiao Mo helped me, the problems in my family would be solved. Now it seems that I''m too whimsical. "Did you do it? You just put another knife in my heart! Xiao Mo, you don''t know what I want. You don''t know. How I want them to be sincere to me!" What I want is that they love me from the bottom of their hearts, not because of money. Xiao Mo was stunned. The anger on his face disappeared, but he seemed to be confused. "You don''t know, you don''t know what I want." I suddenly calmed down, said this sentence powerlessly, turned around and wanted to leave. I don''t want to argue with Xiao Mo now. People like him can''t understand what I''m feeling now. He has never experienced the feeling that his father doesn''t love his mother. Suddenly there was more strength in his hand. Xiao Mo pulled hard. I turned and threw myself into his arms. He held me tightly and didn''t speak. Because of what happened just now, I still have resentment against him in my heart. I struggled hard, but he still held me tightly and refused to let go. Xiao Mo didn''t say a word, but his strong arm wrapped me in his arms. I was tired of struggling and finally compromised. I let him hold me in his arms. In his arms, I felt a sense of peace of mind. For such a long time, I feel like being abandoned by the whole world. In this world, my closest and favorite family just resents me. I feel sad and wronged, but there is no place to vent. All my emotions can only be kept in my heart. "Why did they do this to me? What''s wrong with me?" I leaned against Xiao Mo''s chest and murmured. "Gu Xinan, you are too soft hearted." Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question, but took care of himself to say this sentence. Naturally I know what he means. I also want to be cruel, but I can''t be cruel when I think they are my family. "I''m tired. I want to go home." I don''t want to think about things at home. I changed the topic. Now I want to be quiet for a while and don''t cry. Xiao Mo didn''t speak. He took my hand and walked towards the hospital parking lot. In such a public occasion, Xiao Mo didn''t keep a distance from me. Aren''t you afraid to be seen by others? Isn''t it the most worrying thing that the exposure of our relationship will ruin his reputation? Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, I soon returned to Cuiping community. As soon as I got home, I shut myself in my bedroom. Xiao Mo was neither angry nor bothered me. After a long time, I lay on the court and slept heavily. I was tired of crying and venting. I told myself in my heart that I would have a good sleep tonight. After waking up tomorrow, I would still be at ease. In a daze, I really wanted to feel the sound of Xiao Mo going to bed. He lay on my side, his voice was very light, like he was afraid to wake me up, and he carefully covered the quilt for me. I was a little surprised. In my cognitive ability, Xiao Mo would never do such a thing. How could he be so gentle to me? He was never afraid to wake me up. I told myself in my heart that I must be dreaming. I was asleep, so I was dreaming. It just feels so real, just like it''s true. I woke up naturally after sleep. When I woke up, the sun had already hit my ass. I rubbed my eyes and picked up my mobile phone. When I saw the time on the mobile phone, I opened my eyes instantly. It''s eleven o''clock in the morning. My God, I overslept. It''s over. I''m late for work today. I set an alarm clock on my mobile phone. Why didn''t I hear it? Chapter 158 I rubbed my hair irritably. I was late for work today, and I don''t know how much to be fined by my supervisor. I found the supervisor''s mobile phone number and wanted to call to explain, but before I could press the dial key, I came in. I looked at the words Xiao Mo beating on the screen, and my heart was jumping in panic. He called me at this time. Should he be asking why I didn''t go to the company? What should I do? How should I explain? Did I oversleep? However, this reason is not a reason at all here. The cell phone bell was still ringing. I took a deep breath and finally connected the phone nervously. "Hello, Mr. Xiao..." When I connected the phone, I whispered. I was very uneasy for fear that Xiao Mo''s angry voice would suddenly come from the other end of the phone. "Wake up?" Unexpectedly, Xiao Mo was not angry with me. His voice was faint and seemed to have a trace of tenderness. My heart trembled slightly, and the same emotion spread at the bottom of my heart. I shook my head hard and kept telling myself that I must have auditory hallucinations. How could Xiao Mo talk to me in such a gentle tone. "Mr. Xiao, I''m sorry. I overslept this morning." No matter whether Xiao Mo is calling now to ask for an apology, it must be right for me to apologize first. Even if I am angry, I won''t be too angry because I apologize so sincerely. "I cancelled the alarm clock on your mobile phone. I''ll give you a day off today and adjust it at home. What happened yesterday may be some problems with my practice." Xiao Mo''s sexy low voice came, although it was still a light tone, but it made my heart tremble. He cancelled the alarm clock on my mobile phone. How can this man move my mobile phone? Don''t you know what other people''s privacy is? I was a little angry, but I reacted to his last sentence. His heart was beating wildly. Xiao Mo actually admitted his mistake in front of me. Is today''s sun coming out from the west? "President Xiao, I......" It took me a long time to react. Zhang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the phone was hung up. There was a beeping voice on the other end of the phone. I was dissatisfied. Xiao Mo took the initiative to admit his mistake for the first time. He just said such a sentence. It was really insincere. After putting down the phone, my heart hasn''t calmed down for a long time. How can a proud man like Xiao Mo casually apologize to others? Did he take the wrong medicine today? Although I was confused, I forced myself not to think about anything about Xiao mo. this man''s brain circuit is different from that of normal people. Even if I want to break my head, I know what he thinks in his heart. I stayed in Cuiping community all day. I didn''t go anywhere. I made a bucket of instant noodles when I was hungry. Today I want to relax myself. I was so unkempt all day. I didn''t wash my face or change my clothes. Today, I''m no different from the aunt in the vegetable market. When Xiao Mo came back in the evening and saw me now, he opened his eyes in shock. I had never been so indifferent to my image in front of him. "Gu Xinan, have you just been picked up from the garbage?" Xiao Mo put down his briefcase and looked at me with a disgusted face. His good-looking sword eyebrows frowned tightly. "Xiao Mo, is it necessary for you to speak so badly? I just didn''t wash my face and comb my hair today. Is it so exaggerated?" I frowned discontentedly. Xiao Mo''s words were really too damaging. Although I was a little sloppy, it didn''t look like I came back from the garbage. "If you are in front of me, you are not afraid that I have no sexual interest in you?" Xiao Mo looked up and down at me. It took a long time to speak. "That''s your problem." I wish he had no sexual interest in me. In recent days, I''m not in the mood to serve him. I''m irritable enough. I''m not in the mood to pay attention to him. "Give you half an hour to take a bath and change your clothes." Xiao Mo looked at me discontentedly, and the next second the voice of the command said. I frowned. Although I was dissatisfied with his orders to me, I went into the bathroom to take a bath. Xiao Mo looked at the instant noodle bucket he had eaten on the table, and his good-looking sword eyebrows frowned tightly. He was a cleanliness addict. Seeing that I made my home like this one day, he must have collapsed in his heart. After I took a bath, put on my clean pajamas and came out, Xiao Mo sat in the living room with a handsome face, gloomy and terrible. "I let you relax at home today, and you''re in such a mess?" Xiao Mo''s slender fingers only thought of the instant noodle bucket on the table, and his anger was suppressed in his voice. I looked along his line of sight and opened with some guilt, "I''ll clean it up now." Before he gets angry, I''ll quickly restore this place to its original state, otherwise, according to his character, I won''t easily forgive me. I quickly threw the instant noodles bucket into the dustbin, and then wiped the table with a paper towel. "It''s getting late. Go take a bath and get ready to rest." After cleaning up, I went back to Xiao Mo and watched him whisper. He glanced at the table again. He didn''t say anything. He stood up and walked towards the bathroom. All night, Xiao Mo was probably tired. He didn''t have a routine Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA. He just hugged me from behind me and fell asleep. It''s rare for us to lie in the same bed without any emotion. I was very at ease and soon fell asleep. After learning the lesson of Xiao Mo''s tampering with my mobile phone, I deliberately changed the mobile phone lock to fingerprint unlocking. Although Xiao Mo turned off my alarm clock to care about me, I don''t like others to move my things casually. I always feel that my privacy has been violated by others, although I have no privacy at all. When the alarm clock rang in the morning, I opened my eyes. At this time, Xiao Mo had just dressed up. When he saw me get up, he looked at me in surprise. Without saying anything, he turned and left. Looking at the time, I quickly put on my clothes. I didn''t have time to eat breakfast, so I hurried to work. Because the subway is very crowded in the morning rush hour, I must hurry up, otherwise I will be late. When I came to the company panting, it was almost time for work in a few minutes. I was relieved and came to my desk. Xiaomi came up before my ass had settled down. "Peace of mind, you can. When did you get so familiar with the president? Honestly, what''s your relationship with the president!" Chapter 159 Xiaomi looked suspicious, which made my heart Click and confused. What did she mean by asking me? Did she already know my relationship with Xiao Mo? "You... What do you mean? What can I have to do with the president?" I looked at Xiaomi in a panic, and my tone became guilty. "Don''t lie to me. Yesterday, the president came to the company and asked for leave for you personally. The whole company was shocked. Everyone was wondering what your relationship with the president was." Xiaomi looked at me with a gossip face and curiosity in her eyes. "I... I wanted to call the supervisor to ask for leave yesterday. Later, I didn''t know what was going on, but I actually called the president''s mobile phone." I looked at Xiaomi with a guilty heart and quickly explained. I thought she knew my relationship with Xiao mo. now it seems that it''s just because Xiao Mo asked for leave for me. "Peace of mind, I always think your relationship with the president seems unusual. Should you two be together?" After listening to my answer, Xiaomi didn''t believe it. When she said this, her eyes were surprised. "Xiaomi, what are you talking about? How can I have anything to do with the president? I''m just an ordinary employee. Don''t say such words. If they are known by others, they will bring me trouble." Although Xiaomi is guessing, my heart is more flustered. Xiaomi has begun to doubt the relationship between me and Xiao Mo, and may not be able to hide it in the future. "Well, well, I''m just kidding. What are you doing in such a hurry? The more anxious you are, the more people will doubt you!" Xiaomi looked at me and her face became serious. She didn''t continue to talk about me and Xiao Mo, but my heart was very flustered. Xiaomi thought I was too close to Xiao mo. did others think so? "Don''t say such words casually in the future. I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble." Because of what I said to Xiaomi just now, I was a little angry. After I said this in a cold voice, I ignored Xiaomi, bowed my head and began to work. Xiaomi stuck out his tongue at me. Maybe he knew that what he said today was too much. He just hesitated to look at me and stopped talking. I was upset all morning. Because of Xiaomi''s words, I had no mind to work at all. After lunch at noon, I came to the bathroom. As soon as I entered the door, I accidentally bumped into two colleagues in the same department. "Sorry, sorry." I quickly apologized. "You don''t have eyes when you walk. You hurt me!" Originally, I thought it would be over with an apology, but the female colleague I bumped into looked a little reluctant. She stared at me with big eyes and stabbed in her words. I frowned because of her words and some dissatisfaction in my heart. I just bumped her gently and didn''t have much strength. Is there a thorn in such words? "I just apologized." I picked up my head and looked at her faint opening. "Just apologize? Did you apologize? Didn''t you hit me just now?" I don''t want to have conflicts with my colleagues in the company, but what she said just now made me very angry. I looked up at her, didn''t want to pay attention to her, turned around and left, but she didn''t seem to have such an easy plan to let me leave. "Did I let you go? Why are you in such a hurry?" The anger in my heart became stronger and stronger. I turned and looked at her coldly, "I''ve just apologized. What else do you want? I didn''t mean to." I don''t want to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean that others can make trouble with me. I just bumped him. She''s so stubborn. Is it necessary? "Yo, what a big temper. Gu Xinan, do you think you can walk sideways in the company by virtue of your relationship with the president? Anyone can ignore it?" She came up to me and her voice became sharp. When I heard her words, I realized that she was so targeted at me because of Xiao mo. is it also because Xiao Mo asked me for leave? "That''s what you think!" I don''t want to explain anything. Anyway, the more I explain the more misunderstandings, I turn around and leave after saying this. "Gu Xinan, don''t think that a beauty like you can seduce the president. There are many beautiful women around the president. Where can I get you!" She spoke loudly behind me and looked at me with envy. "If it''s not me, it''s even less you. When you''re looking for trouble, you''d better take a mirror and look at yourself first!" I snorted coldly, disdained to say this, turned and left. I know this female colleague, whose name seems to be Li Jie. Although we are in the same department, we are not familiar with each other, and we haven''t even talked. However, according to Xiaomi, she is the most admirer of Xiao Mo in the whole department. It seems that she deliberately bothered me today. When I returned to the office area, I was very upset. I was a little angry with Xiao mo. today, except for so many things, it was all because he gave me a holiday without permission yesterday. Now, I guess I will become the love enemy of the female employees of the whole company. But these people are really careful. Xiao Mo just gave me a day off. Is it necessary to target me like this? And even if there''s something between me and Xiao Mo, it''s our two people''s business. It has nothing to do with them! When I looked at the closed president''s office, I was even more upset. I couldn''t help blaming Xiao Mo for all the responsibilities. If it wasn''t for him, how could I be targeted by my colleagues. When I got off work, I received a text message from Xiao Mo, asking me to wait for him in the underground parking lot. I turned off my cell phone and didn''t want to pay attention. When I got off work, I really didn''t wait for him and left directly. Now because of him, the female colleagues in the company have begun to target me. If I met him and was seen, I would really become the rival of the whole company. I was walking on the way to work and had not reached the subway station. At this time, the mobile phone rang again. I thought it was Xiao Mo''s call. I didn''t want to answer it, but I saw a strange number displayed on the screen. I frowned suspiciously, and then I connected the phone. "Hello." I answered the phone and said hello. "Hello, Miss Gu. Do you remember me?" A familiar male voice came from the other end of the phone. It gave people a sunny and cheerful feeling, but I didn''t react who it was for a while. Chapter 160 "Are you?" I opened my mouth in doubt. I really didn''t respond to who was on the other end of the phone. "I''m Murong Ze. Has Miss Gu forgotten me?" Hearing who I didn''t respond to, Murong Ze at the other end of the phone seemed a little lost. "Well, it''s you. Of course I didn''t forget, but you suddenly called me, which was beyond my expectation." This Murong Ze, who looks handsome and competes with Xiao Mo, is the type that people will never forget. How can I easily forget him? It''s just that he suddenly called me today. It''s really beyond my expectation. I thought we wouldn''t meet again in the future. Unexpectedly, he called me in just a few days. To tell the truth, I don''t like a man like murongze very much. Although I don''t deny that he is handsome and sunny, he always gives me a particularly frivolous feeling. Personally, I prefer to be mature and steady. I always feel that a young master like murongze has no sense of responsibility. "Last time, I finally came to Miss Gu''s phone. How can I not contact you? I''m very positive to call a beautiful woman." Murong Ze on the other end of the phone began to become frivolous again. I frowned and didn''t like Murong Ze''s attitude. "What''s the matter with you calling me?" I opened my mouth to Murong Ze at the other end of the phone. "It''s what I''m looking for you to have dinner with a beautiful woman." Murong Ze''s voice came from the other end of the phone again, but what he said made my heart more dissatisfied. Is it a bit impolite for a man to say such words to a woman who has only met twice? "I may not have time today, so I may not be able to meet." In my heart, murongze has been labeled as a playboy, so I instinctively want to refuse his invitation. "Miss Gu, you refused me without even considering it. I feel very sad and really lost." Murong Ze on the other end of the phone paused, and the voice came again. "Sorry, I really have something to do tonight." Now that I have made a decision not to have anything to do with Murong Ze, I refuse very simply and leave no room at all. Playboy, call me naturally to bubble me, but I''m not interested in it, and I''m in a relationship with Xiao mo. I can''t do anything sorry for him during this period. "Well, since Miss Gu really has something to do, I won''t force it any more, but I hope you can appreciate it when I call you next time." Seeing what I said, Murong Ze didn''t ask for anything more. "See you then." I was relieved. After saying this, I hung up the phone directly. This murongze, except for the first meeting, looks frivolous at other times. Although he is handsome, I don''t like him very much. I prefer a man who looks mature and steady like Xiao mo. although it doesn''t represent quality outside, Xiao Mo is a living example. When I returned to Cuiping community, Xiao Mo hasn''t come back yet. I thought of the short interest he sent me before. I don''t know what he asked me to wait for him in the parking lot. Is there something? I shook my head and didn''t think about Xiao mo. because of him, I''m having a hard time with you in the company now. I don''t want anyone to know our relationship again. If the colleague named Li Jie knew that I had slept with Xiao Mo more than once, would he vomit blood with anger? I''m busy in the kitchen preparing dinner for tonight. I don''t know how long it took. When the door opened, Xiao Mo opened the door and came in. His face was light. When he saw me, Jun''s face immediately became gloomy, and anger surged into his eyes when he looked at me. "Are you at home?" He came to me in a low voice, and his words were faintly angry. "Of course I''m at home. I''m not at home so late. Where is it?" I forced out a smile and looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and became guilty. The reason why he asked this must be because of the message "I didn''t ask you to find me in the parking lot? Who told you to come back first?" After hearing my answer, the expression on Xiao Mo''s face became more stiff. He strode towards me, and the anger in his black eyes seemed to burn me up. "SMS, what SMS?" I asked with a trembling heart and pretending to be confused. "You don''t know what message? Gu Xinan, don''t tell me. You didn''t receive the message I sent you!" I wanted to muddle through, but Xiao Mo seemed more angry when I said so. "I really don''t know what text message. When did you send me a text message?" Facing Xiao Mo''s fierce eyes, I didn''t dare to look at his eyes, and my heart was more flustered. "Gu Xinan, don''t play with your cleverness in front of me!" Xiao Mo snorted coldly, threw out this sentence and walked directly into the bedroom. Seeing that Xiao Mo was leaving, I was in a panic. I thought of what my colleagues were targeting in the company this day. After hesitating for a moment, I called him. "Well, I have something to tell you." In order not to be targeted by my colleagues in the company in the future, I decided to make it clear to Xiao mo. "What''s up?" He stopped and turned to look at me. His handsome face was cold without an expression. "In the future, can we not have contact or meet anywhere except in this house? I don''t want too many people to know our relationship." After pondering for a moment, I said the words in my heart. The reason why I say so justifiably is that Xiao Mo, like me, doesn''t like to let others know our relationship. I think he will agree to my proposal. "Is that what you want to tell me?" Xiao Mo stood where he was, his narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light burst out from the bottom of his eyes. I felt that the temperature around me seemed to drop several degrees in an instant. "I know you don''t want others to know our relationship. Since we don''t even want to, we''d better pretend we don''t know each other when we''re outside." I don''t know why Xiao Mo is angry, but I still look into his eyes and speak again. "In your heart, I Xiao Mo is so shameful?" Xiao Mo kept staring into my eyes and didn''t speak until a long time. I don''t know why he was angry. I thought what I said just now was for the good of both of us. What''s his reaction now? He seems to be very dissatisfied with what I said just now. Chapter 161 "Since you don''t want others to know our relationship, I''ll do what you want!" Xiao Mo said this sentence in a cold tone. Then he rushed out of the door without looking at me. Seeing him leave angrily, I feel a little inexplicable. I don''t seem to say anything wrong. Why is he so angry? Is it still because of that message? Thinking of the short message Xiao Mo sent me, I felt guilty again. I shook my head and didn''t think about Xiao Mo anymore. I seriously prepared dinner again But when my dinner was ready, Xiao Mo didn''t come back. I sat at the table and waited for him to come back, but two hours later, he never appeared. It has become my habit to eat together in this house every night. I really don''t adapt without him tonight. After eating two mouthfuls casually, I took a bath and went to bed. I always told myself in my heart not to imagine Xiao Mo too important. I must learn to be indifferent and never be emotional to him. Between the two of us, whoever is moved will lose. Xiao Mo didn''t come back in the evening. I don''t know where he went. Although I''m very worried, I still tried not to call him. In the next few days, Xiao Mo hasn''t returned to Cuiping community. I can only see him in the company during the day. In fact, I really want to ask him whether he has returned to the villa or other women in recent days. But I know very well that I have no position to ask these words. I now propose that we should keep a distance. If I ask about Xiao Mo at this time, he will only be more angry. I took a document and went to the president''s office. When I saw that my colleagues didn''t notice me, I knocked on the door of Xiao Mo''s office. When his voice came from inside, I pushed the door and went in. I walked into the president''s office and saw Xiao Mo looking down at the documents carefully. I hesitated and walked forward. I didn''t know what to say. After a long time, Xiao Mo raised his head. When he saw me, his good-looking sword eyebrow wrinkled, and then said, "what''s up?" "Well, here is a document for you to see. If you can, you need to sign it." When I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes, I forgot all the words I wanted to say. My mind was blank. It took a long time to react. "Signing is the job of a secretary. You, an employee of the design department, come to send me documents for signature?" Xiao Mo looked at me indifferently and punctured me mercilessly. I just wanted to find an excuse to come in. I didn''t think so much at all. "I..." "Come on, what''s up?" I wanted to explain, but Xiao Mo didn''t give me a chance to explain. He said this coldly, and then didn''t even look at me. "Have you gone back to the villa these days? You haven''t been to Cuiping community for several days..." I hesitated for a long time and asked this sentence in a low voice. "It''s working time. Working time is for you to talk about private affairs?" As soon as my voice fell, Xiao Mo''s eyes became cold. I could almost feel the chill in his eyes when he looked at me. "I..." I didn''t expect that he would suddenly get angry. I was a little flustered and wanted to explain, but he didn''t give me a chance to speak at all. "Get out!" Xiao Mo roared out these words at me. His voice was terrible. My eyes flashed. I felt a little uncomfortable after reacting. I didn''t expect that Xiao Mo would suddenly get angry with me. Some grievances in my heart, I red my eyes, tears have begun to spin in my eyes, but I still hold back and don''t let tears fall. I turned and quickly left the president''s office and quickly returned to my seat. I rushed out of the president''s office and attracted the attention of many people, most of whom were sarcastic. I ignored their sunshine. Although I was sad, I was still very calm in front of others. I didn''t want them to see anything. In the company these days, Xiao Mo didn''t say a word to me, and didn''t even look at me. Today, I took the initiative to find him, but I didn''t expect such a result. My heart is really uncomfortable. And I don''t know why. I''m really unlucky in the company these days. Either the files can''t be found, the documents in the computer are gone, or even the office chair is broken. There have been too many unfortunate things recently. I vaguely feel that someone is deliberately correcting me. Otherwise, even if I am unlucky, it can''t happen one after another. However, someone deliberately targeted me. I just doubted it in my heart. After all, I don''t have any substantive evidence. Maybe it''s really bad luck. In the afternoon, when I was getting off work, I went to the bathroom. After solving my physiological needs, the door of the bathroom couldn''t be opened. It seemed to be blocked by something outside. I pushed the door hard, but I couldn''t open it. I was a little worried. I was about to get off work. Few people came in the bathroom. "Anyone? Anyone?" I pushed the bathroom door hard and kept shouting, but no one responded to me. It was quiet outside, like no one. I want to call for help, but my mobile phone is still on my desk. I can''t contact anyone at all. I can''t find anyone to save me. The feeling of helplessness and panic hit my heart again. I don''t know what to do now. If I don''t go out, will I be trapped in the bathroom all night? "No one, is there anyone to help me?" I kept patting the door of the bathroom and calling for help, but there was still no sound outside. As time went by, no one came to save me, and I felt that the wind from the air conditioner in the bathroom seemed to be getting colder and colder. It is reasonable to say that the air conditioner should be turned off after work. Why is it so cold? I squatted at the door of the bathroom. The feeling of getting colder and colder made me shiver. What''s going on and who shut me in the bathroom. At ordinary times, the bathroom won''t lock at all. What''s the matter today? Who wants to target me like this? Now I can be 100% sure that someone must have deliberately locked me in the bathroom. I don''t believe that even if it''s bad luck, it will happen one after another. Someone must have deliberately targeted me. But now even if I know that others are deliberately targeting me, I can''t even get out of the bathroom now. If it''s always so cold, I can''t stand it. After a long time, I felt my whole body was stiff. It was very cold in the bathroom. It was so cold that I curled up in the corner and still couldn''t feel any warmth. Chapter 162 As time goes by, I feel that I can''t support myself. My head begins to faint and my body seems to be frozen. In this helpless time, I don''t know why, Xiao Mo''s figure appeared in my mind. In the past, every time I encountered difficulties, he finally helped me. I really want him to be by my side now and help me as before. But Xiao Mo will not know that I was locked in the bathroom. He will not come to save me. If it goes on like this, I may really die here. After all, the air conditioner is so cold. Even if I don''t die, I have to lose half my life. The biting cold swept through my body. I felt my eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and my head getting dizzy. I couldn''t support it. A night spent in suffering is really long. I don''t know how I got to the morning, let alone how I left the bathroom. When I opened my eyes, I was in the hospital, while Xiao Mo stood in front of the hospital bed and looked down at me. His sharp sword eyebrows frowned tightly, with a worried look in his black eyes. "Where am I? Haven''t I been locked up in the bathroom?" My throat is dry and uncomfortable, and my body is light and floating. I don''t have any strength at all. "You also know that you are locked up in the bathroom. Gu Xinan, are there any more stupid women in the world than you?" After hearing my words, the worry in Xiao Mo''s eyes quickly disappeared, and Jun''s face became a little gloomy. His tone was full of blame for me. "Someone deliberately locked me in the bathroom." I looked at Xiao Mo discontentedly. I''m so weak now. Can''t this man say a few words of concern? He still scolded me for being stupid here. Doesn''t he know that someone in the company is deliberately targeting me because of him? After listening to my words, Xiao Mo looked at me in surprise, and his black eyes were stained with a trace of anger. "You said someone deliberately locked you in the bathroom? Who is it?" His reaction made me speechless. He didn''t know that someone had deliberately locked me in the bathroom. Did he think I locked myself in by accident? Wouldn''t I be so stupid? "I don''t know, but I''m sure someone must be deliberately targeting me." I''m sure someone did it on purpose, but I''m not sure who it was. "I''ll find out about it." When Xiao Mo said this, the cruel meaning in his eyes flashed by. His appearance at the moment made me a little afraid. My head is still dizzy. My head is like a paste. My whole body is sour and I have no strength. When I fainted last night, I thought my life would be buried in the bathroom. "By the way, how did you save me? Who found me?" I saw Xiao Mo when I woke up. I still don''t know who opened the bathroom door, let alone who saved me. "The company''s cleaners found you when they cleaned the bathroom. I just arrived at the company at that time." Xiao Mo glanced at me and explained to me. No wonder Xiao Mo sent me to the hospital. It turned out that my aunt found me. The cleaning ended before I officially went to work. When Xiao Mo sent me to the hospital, there should be few people in the company. Otherwise, even to avoid suspicion, he could not send me to the company in person. "Then I really want to thank this cleaning aunt. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid my life would really have to be explained." Ignoring the mood in my heart, I forced out a smile, whispered this sentence, and then stopped talking. "You have a good rest here. Someone will take care of you later." Xiao Mo glanced at me. After saying these words, he didn''t give me a chance to speak and strode away. There was no figure of Xiao Mo in the ward. I was a little lost, but at the same time, I had some doubts. What he just said, someone will take care of me later. Who did he say? Did you find me a nurse, too? I guessed that at this time, the door of the ward was opened. I looked at the door. When I saw the person at the door, my heart was beating wildly. It was my mother "Mom, why are you here? How did you know I was here?" I looked at my mother in surprise and tried to sit up, but I didn''t have any strength. "You don''t have to get up. Just lie down. Mr. Xiao told me that you are ill. Let me take care of you." My mother came towards me with a faint expression on her face. I couldn''t see the slightest concern from the bottom of her eyes. It turned out that Xiao Mo said that the person who came to take care of me was Xiao mo. my mother came to take care of me? I was a little excited. After all, my mother had never taken care of me. I suddenly felt that I had offended in vain last night. There is still Xiao mo. I am very grateful to him in my heart. I know he is for my good. In order to let me experience my mother''s concern for me, he also knows my mind and knows that what I want is my mother''s sincere concern. "Mom, thank you." I raised my head and looked into my mother''s eyes. I was moved to thank her. "I''ve prepared some chicken soup for you. Drink it while it''s hot." My mother didn''t speak. She put the thermos bucket in her hand on the table at the head of the bed, and then handed it to me in order to pour a bowl of chicken soup. Smelling the smell of chicken soup, my tears fell down. This is the chicken soup my mother cooked for me. "Drink while it''s hot. It''ll be cold in a minute." The expression on my mother''s face is still light, but it''s a big difference from her previous attitude towards me. Although I didn''t take care of Gu Xin as much, I''m already very satisfied. After I finished drinking the chicken soup, I looked at my mother with a happy face and felt that this illness was really a special value. "OK, you''ve finished the chicken soup. I''ll go back to the ward to see your brother first. I''ll see you again in the evening." My mother packed the thermos and was ready to go. "Mom, are you leaving so soon? Can''t you stay with me for a while?" My mother came in about ten minutes. She was leaving so soon. I was a little lost. I wanted her to accompany me for a while. "I''ll stay here with you. What about your brother? You''re not seriously ill and don''t need to be taken care of." Hearing my words, my mother''s expression on her face became a little impatient. She said these words coldly, carrying a heat preservation bucket and walking towards the door of the ward. Originally, my mother came to the ward to take care of me. My heart was warm, but now her words seem to plunge me into the abyss again. It turned out that in my mother''s heart, I was not seriously ill and didn''t need to be taken care of at all. Chapter 163 But I''m her daughter. Her daughter is ill. She should be worried, shouldn''t she? But why is my mother so calm? Why can she leave so easily? She doesn''t even want to accompany me for a while. The ward was quiet again. I was the only one in such a large ward. I was ill and didn''t even have anyone to accompany me. For the first time, I felt how sad I was. I turned and looked out of the window. Tears kept dripping. I kept wiping my tears with the back of my hand, but the tears were flowing more and more fiercely. I am a woman who looks strong on the outside but is very fragile in the heart. Now I really want to have someone to accompany me and someone to care about me. The cell phone under the pillow rang, I took back my thoughts, wiped a few tears with the back of my hand, and then connected the phone. Now it''s good to have someone talk to me. "Hello." After I connected the phone, my voice became a little hoarse. "Miss Gu, why doesn''t your voice sound right?" After I opened my mouth, the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, followed by Murong Ze''s caring voice. "No." I didn''t expect Murong Ze to be a very careful man. I only said one word and heard something wrong with my voice. "I heard the woman''s voice most vividly. Have you cried?" Murong Ze''s voice came again from the other end of the phone. Although it was still so frivolous, it was with concern. "Really not. I just have a little discomfort in my throat." Although I really cried, it''s true that I''m not feeling well. Now I don''t have any strength. I seem to sleep so deeply. "It feels like something''s wrong with you. Where are you now? Are you sick?" Murong Ze''s voice was less frivolous and became more concerned. "Well, I''m in the hospital now." I didn''t lie this time. I''m afraid Murong Ze wants to ask me out again. "I''ll find you now!" After murongze said this, he hung up the phone before I could speak. Listening to the beep on the other end of the phone, I frowned and felt a little confused Murong Ze, how can he say that wind is rain? Even if he wants to come to the ward to see me, he should ask me where I am in the hospital, in the ward? After hanging up the phone, I sighed helplessly and felt a little irritable. If you stay in the ward alone, you don''t even have a speaker. People who haven''t experienced the loneliness and loneliness won''t understand. Half an hour later, someone knocked on the door of the ward. I looked at the door. When I saw who was coming in, my eyes widened in shock. Murong Ze is really here "You... How did you know I was in this hospital?" I looked at Murong Ze with some doubts. I didn''t know how he found me so soon. "This is the only large hospital nearby, and it has the best reputation. I guess you will come here." Murongze came to me with a ruffian smile on his face. After listening to his explanation, I thought he was quite clever. Somewhere he seemed to be a little like Xiao Mo, but these two people were two extreme personalities. I smiled at him faintly and didn''t speak. I''m very tired now and don''t want to talk. Moreover, Murong Ze and I are strangers and don''t know what to say to him. "Why is your face so bad? What''s wrong with you?" Murong Ze suddenly stretched out his hand to my forehead and looked worried. I felt his hand touch my forehead, and I turned my face unnaturally. Although we met several times, we were not very familiar. Such an intimate move made me very uncomfortable. "Why is your head so hot? You have such a severe fever. Why don''t you have family and friends with you?" After feeling the temperature on my forehead, Murong Ze suddenly stood up and looked at me with worry in his eyes. "It''s okay. It''s not a serious illness. I don''t need someone to take care of me." Murong Ze''s words made me ring again the words my mother said before she left. My heart hurt like a needle. "It''s not a serious illness yet. Your head is so hot! No, I''ll stay and take care of you today." Murong Ze frowned and looked at me with heartache. At this moment, I felt that the big boy who looked frivolous was a very sensitive lover. I admit that when he said he would stay to take care of me, my heart was very moved. "No, I can do it alone. You don''t need to take care of me here." I''m moved, but I won''t let murongze stay here to take care of me. We are still strangers. He has no obligation to be so kind to me. "What can I do? You have such a serious fever now. You are still trying to be strong. Women are still a little weak and cute." Murongze didn''t listen to me. He sat down on the chair next to the hospital bed, then picked up an apple and peeled it. After cutting an apple, he handed it to me, "eat an apple. I know you must have no appetite when you are sick, but it''s better to eat more fruit when you are sick." He now has a faint smile on his face and no frivolous appearance before. Looking at the apple in front of me, I was even more moved. When I was ill, it seemed that no one had cared about me like this, not even my parents. Think of my parents'' attitude towards me, and then look at Murong Ze, who is still a stranger, in my eyes; Tears fell down silently. "You... Why are you crying? Did I say something wrong?" Seeing my tears, Murong Ze was a little flustered and at a loss to wipe the tears on my face. "Don''t cry. If I say something wrong, tell me, can''t I change it? I''m most afraid of women crying." Seeing that I cried more and more fiercely, Murong Ze kept wiping tears for me with a paper towel. Now where does he still look frivolous. Knowing that he really cares about me, I sat up and turned to hold him. Although he is still a strange man, now he can make me feel trust. I just want to cry in his arms. The expression on murongze''s face froze and let me hold him and cry. After a long time, his hand was put on my back and patted my back comfortingly. "Well, don''t cry. You''re still sick. You can''t cry well." Murongze''s voice is soft, like a warm big boy. He is as old as my brother. If Gu Xin could have half of his concern for me, how good it would be. Chapter 164 Murong Ze kept comforting me. I felt warmth in him. Before today, I always thought that Murong Ze was a playboy. The reason why he asked me out was just to soak me, but now I clearly feel that he really cares about me. Murong Ze kept comforting me. I was tired of crying when I held him. At this time, his clothes had already been soaked with my sweat on his shoulder. "I''m sorry to stain your clothes." I looked at the thunder tears on his shoulder and opened my mouth with some embarrassment. I just focused on venting myself and forgot that the man in front of me had nothing to do with me. "It''s all right. As long as you don''t cry, you really scared me just now. I thought I said something wrong. You cried so sad." Murong Ze took a casual look at the position on his shoulder and looked at me with concern. "It has nothing to do with you. I just thought of some sad things." Murong Ze was able to let me hold him and cry happily. My heart has been very grateful to him and my attitude towards him has changed. "Do you have anything sad to tell me? I think we should be friends now?" Murongze had a sunny smile on his face and looked at me with concern. Looking at his clear eyes, although with a little childish, it makes me feel inexplicably at ease. I watched him hesitate for a while and told Murong Ze about my family. I didn''t want him to sympathize with me. I just wanted to talk to someone. "Your parents really went too far. When I first saw you, was it because you were kicked out of the ward?" After listening to my talk, murongze looked at me with more sympathy. In fact, I don''t like others to look at me with sympathy. I nodded and said nothing. "How can your parents treat you like this? And your brother''s business is not your fault at all. Why should they blame you for all the responsibilities?" Murongze looked at me sympathetically and was quite dissatisfied with my parents'' attitude towards me. "It''s all right. I''ve been used to it for a long time. Anyway, they''ve always been like this since I was young. It''s just that they''ve been more obvious recently." I pretended not to care and looked at Murong Ze''s faint opening. "If you were really used to it, you wouldn''t cry so sad just now, and you are so sick now, and none of your parents came to take care of you. It''s really a little unreasonable to stay in your brother''s ward." Murong Ze held my hand and looked at me with a distressed face. I''m in a sad stage now. I completely forgot to dodge and let him hold my hand. In the afternoon, Murong Zedu accompanied me in the ward. During that time, he called the nurse to take my temperature for many times. I was very moved by his meticulous care. But I also found a problem. Every nurse who came in seemed to be very special and obedient to murongze. Is it because she was handsome? I thought about it and thought it could only be this reason. In the evening, murongze had been with me in the ward for a long time. I was a little embarrassed to delay his time. I just wanted to say to let him leave. At this time, the door of the ward was opened. My mother came in with a boxed lunch in her hand. "Hungry, I brought you dinner. Eat quickly." My mother put the lunch box in front of me and poured me a glass of water. Seeing my mother again, I couldn''t help feeling sour. Since she left at noon, she hasn''t come to see me again, even if I''m on the same floor as Gu Xin''s ward. I looked back and didn''t want to show my relationship with my mother in front of Gu Xin. I opened the lunch box. There were only two simple vegetables and a portion of rice. I looked at my mother. In fact, I was a little dissatisfied, but I thought my mother could bring me dinner. I should be satisfied. I picked up chopsticks and wanted to eat, but Murong Ze opened his mouth. "What kind of dinner is this? Why is it so simple? Xinan is still a patient. She should eat something nutritious. It can''t meet her physical needs now." Murongze looked at my mother with a slight dissatisfaction in his tone. "Peace of mind, who is this, your friend?" My mother frowned, looked at murongze, then looked at me and asked. "Well, my friend." If before today, I definitely didn''t take murongze as my friend, but today he took care of me in the ward all afternoon. I suddenly felt that he was just a bad mouth. In fact, he was very kind in his heart. "The friends you make now are really less and less qualified. Even if you don''t say hello to me, you don''t think the dinner I prepared for you is good." My mother is a more careful person. She has some grudges when she hears what murongze said. "Mom, my friend is unintentional. Don''t take it to heart." I glanced at Murong Ze and then explained softly. "Thank you for taking care of me all afternoon today. It''s getting late. You must be tired. Go back and have a rest early." Then I turned to Murong Ze and asked her to leave here quickly. I still clearly remember that last time, shano defended me in front of my mother. My mother was angry. "It''s almost evening, and no one is taking care of you in the ward. How can I rest assured of you." Murongze was a little worried when he heard me let him go. He knew that no one was taking care of me in the ward. "I''m fine. I''ve been infusion all day. I''m much better. I can take care of myself." I was moved. I smiled at him and opened my mouth faintly. "Well, when I go out later, I''ll tell the nurses to come here more. If you have something to do, you can ask them for help." Seeing that I insist, Murong Ze doesn''t force me to stay, but even if he decides to go, he still wants to help me arrange it. I haven''t felt the concern of others for a long time. My heart is warm. Murongze and I can only be regarded as ordinary friends. They can care about me when I am sick, but my family doesn''t care at all. I nodded and didn''t speak. Murong Ze picked up his coat and walked out. When he passed by my mother, he stopped and looked at my mother seriously. "Aunt, peace of mind is your daughter. Your child is ill. I hope you can give him more care instead of asking." Murongze said this and strode away directly. Chapter 165 Looking at Murong Ze''s back, my mother frowned and looked at me with dissatisfaction. "This is your friend? Who is it?" "Mom, don''t say that about him. He took care of me all afternoon in the ward this afternoon." My mother is a little against Murong Ze, which makes me feel a little dissatisfied. Anyway, Murong Ze has been taking care of me today, but my mother didn''t say a word of concern. She said that there was no resentment in my heart. That''s false. I''m not a saint. My mother doesn''t hurt me. How can I feel nothing in my heart. "Took care of you all afternoon? What''s the relationship between you two, boyfriend and girlfriend?" Hearing murongze taking care of me in the ward, my mother frowned and became serious. "No, we are just ordinary friends. You think too much. He is several years younger than me. How can he be my boyfriend." I don''t know why my mother suddenly asked, but I answered truthfully. "You are too old to be young. It''s time to find someone to marry. Because of your relationship with Xu Jialiang, your father and I can''t lift our heads in the village." When it comes to boyfriend, my mother began to complain about me and Xu Jialiang. I''ve heard this sentence. And this is a wound in my heart, but my mother always mentions it like this, completely ignoring the feeling in my heart. At the beginning, I sincerely wanted to marry Xu Jialiang, but his cheating led to the cancellation of the wedding. Can I be blamed for this? Did I let him cheat? "Mom, can you stop talking about it? I don''t have a suitable marriage partner now, and I''m not going to look for it now." I frowned impatiently, and my heart became a little agitated because of what my mother had just said. "There is no suitable partner. I think Xiao Mo is good. He is rich and handsome. If you can marry him, you won''t have to worry about the rest of your life." My mother suddenly shifted the topic to Xiao mo. my eyes flashed and I felt a little sad. "Xiao Mo and I are impossible. We can''t get married." I forced down the sour feeling in my heart and spoke coldly to my mother. Xiao Mo told me more than once that the relationship between us is just a blind lover. He is absolutely impossible to marry me, and I also know that a person like Xiao Mo will marry a lady of the family in the future. He will never marry a wild girl like me from the countryside. "It''s impossible to get married. I think Xiao Mo is very interesting to you. Otherwise, your brother''s I medicine cost so much money. How can he take it all out at once, and all the subsequent money is advanced." My mother''s eyes lit up when I thought of Xiao Mo''s advance payment for Gu Xin''s medical expenses. I just thought she was for my good, but now I react. The reason why she wants me to be with Xiao Mo is entirely because of Gu Xin. "Xiao Mo and I are not the kind of relationship you think, and we will never be together." I looked up into my mother''s eyes and said this sentence seriously "Why can''t we be together? This Xiao Mo looks like a rich man. If you follow him, you don''t have to worry in your life. Do you know?" My mother''s face hated iron and steel. I said it was impossible to be with Xiao mo. she was a little anxious. "It''s better to say that Gu Xin doesn''t have to worry in this life than that I don''t have to worry in this life, isn''t it?" I looked into my mother''s eyes and finally said what I thought. She was ostensibly for my good. In fact, she was making new plans for Gu. At ordinary times, the expenses of the family are all supported by me alone. At ordinary times, Gu Xin is out and doesn''t do his business. It certainly needs a lot of expenses. My ability is limited. But if I am with Xiao Mo, he is a rich man. He has plenty of money that can be squandered by Gu Xin, and my parents don''t have to worry about his debts outside. Hearing me speak her heart out, my mother''s face became stiff and guilty, but soon her face was angry. "If you really marry Xiao Mo, he is so rich. If your brother needs help in the future, what''s wrong with your brother!" My mother said this sentence with an angry face. She didn''t think about my feelings at all. She didn''t think about what I thought in my heart. "That''s why Xiao Mo and I can''t be together. Mom, if you want to solve the problem from the root, it should be Gu Xin''s down-to-earth work, not his business!" Gu Xin is now like this. It''s all because of my mother''s doting. If she hadn''t connived at it, how could Gu Xin be like this. "You''re still here to teach your brother a lesson. Gu Xinan, Xiaoxin has become what he is now. It''s not all your fault. You''re still teaching. I''ve raised you for so many years!" What my mother dislikes most is that I say bad things about Gu Xin, even if I do it for his good. "Mom, if you indulge Gu Xin like this again, no matter what trouble he causes in the future, you don''t come to me. I can''t manage it and can''t manage it." According to my mother''s current attitude, things will happen in the future. Gu Xin made mistakes and put all the responsibilities on others. Gu Xin grew up in such an environment since childhood. How can he be down-to-earth. "You, you white eyed wolf, I really raise you for nothing. I''ve come to bring you food. I just give it to the dog. I shouldn''t give it to you!" My mother became more and more angry. I didn''t want to quarrel with her. I picked up chopsticks and wanted to eat, but before I had a bite, my mother grabbed it directly and threw it on the ground. Rice and vegetables spilled all over the floor. I looked at the food thrown on the ground and grabbed it hard in my heart. I looked at the food on the ground without saying a word. What I said just now completely angered my mother. After staring at me, she turned and strode away without looking back. I was the only one left in the room. I covered my head in the quilt and I cried I don''t know why. She can''t listen to every word I say. Can''t she feel that I''m for Gu Xin? My mother left like that and didn''t come back. Did she think that I was still ill, she threw away the food, what I ate, and did she consider my health? During this day, I don''t know how many times I cried, which made my voice hoarse. I was already weak. In addition, I cried for so long today, and the whole person looked even more haggard. Chapter 166 After crying for a long time, I lifted the quilt over my head. I leaned against the head of the bed and kept staring at the food on the ground. Soon, Xiao Mo came. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw the mess on the ground, the good-looking sword eyebrows frowned tightly, and then strode to my side. "What''s going on?" "Nothing. Dinner was just knocked over." I didn''t look at him, but said this sentence faintly. "Is it your mother?" Xiao Mo is a very clever man. Seeing me now, he suddenly thought that my mother did it. "Xiao Mo, thank you." Although it''s not pleasant to get along with my mother today, I still appreciate Xiao Mo in my heart. I know he''s trying to help me, but my mother''s attitude towards me won''t change easily. "Such a mother, what else do you expect? Gu Xinan, you are an adult now!" Seeing my dejected appearance, Xiao Mo strode to my side with a gloomy and handsome face, and said coldly. "Just because she is my mother, I hope." I said this sentence lightly, and there was no expression on my face. "Forget it, we won''t talk about this problem. I''m very hungry now. Please invite me to dinner. I''ll turn grief and anger into food." It''s been a whole day. I only drank the chicken soup sent by my mother in the morning. Up to now, I haven''t eaten anything. My stomach has long been hungry. My only idea now is to eat. "What would you like to eat? I''ll have the Secretary deliver it." Xiao Mo took out his mobile phone, gave me a faint look and was ready to call the secretary. "Let''s go out to eat. I don''t want to stay in this ward anymore. Don''t worry. It''s very late now. No one will recognize you." Xiao Mo and I have known each other for such a long time and have never had dinner together. One of the biggest reasons is that Xiao Mo is afraid that others will know our relationship. So as soon as I said my words, I promised that no one would know him before Xiao Mo refused. "You are still very weak. Do you think you can go out to eat?" However, Xiao Mo didn''t seem to be afraid of being recognized, but worried about my body, which surprised me and surprised me. I thought Xiao Mo was the only man in my heart. I didn''t expect that he would consider my body now. "I''m much better now. During the day, I have a high fever because I''ve been frozen all night. Now I''m much better and my temperature has dropped a lot." Seeing that Xiao Mo didn''t refuse me directly, I was a little elated and opened my mouth quickly. "Let''s go." Xiao Mo''s eyes looked up and down at me, and then he spoke faintly. He promised so happily that I was a little excited and quickly opened the quilt and put on my shoes. Although I just assured Xiao Mo that my body was much better, at the moment when I got out of bed, dizziness came, I fell straight forward, and Xiao Mo quickly held me. I suddenly fell into Xiao Mo''s arms. The distance between us was very close. I felt the unique breath on him. My heart beat a little flustered. "That''s what you said. You''re much better. Gu Xinan, your ability to lie is really getting stronger and stronger." Xiao Mo helped me sit down. Jun''s face was a little cold. I saw his anger burning in his eyes. "I''m really all right. Maybe I was a little worried when I got out of bed just now." For fear that Xiao Mo would change his mind, I quickly opened my mouth and explained. It was hard to persuade Xiao Mo to go out to eat with me. I didn''t want to make him change his mind because I almost fell down just now. "If you are in poor health, don''t try to be strong." Xiao Mo looked at me condescending and didn''t believe what I said. He was a subtle observer. Of course, my current physical condition can''t hide from his eyes. I blew under the cold air conditioner all night last night, and the whole person was frozen stiff. How can I recover in a day. "I''m really fine. Let''s go. There''ll be no food later." I didn''t want Xiao Mo to go on. I took his hand and walked out. The reason why I took the initiative to reach out and hold him was that there was some vanity under my feet. I was afraid of falling down. Xiao Mo looked at me, took his hand and made a good-looking arc at the corner of his mouth. When I left the hospital, I took a deep breath because it was night and I still had a fever. I felt a little cold. Xiao Mo seemed to know that he took off his coat and put it on me. His suit coat took his unique breath. "I have a fever. I don''t wear more clothes when I come out. Do I want to freeze myself to death?" Xiao Mo looked at my pale face and was unhappy. ¡­¡­ I was a little moved just now, but the man''s venomous tongue can always make people''s favor for him fade immediately. If you care, can''t you speak better? You have to be so vicious. "It''s been a long time. What would you like to eat?" "Have you ever eaten a roadside stand?" I turned to look at Xiao Mo''s side face and looked forward to it. In fact, I''m looking for Xiao Mo to come out tonight to find someone to accompany me to eat the roadside stall. When I was ill before, there was no one to accompany me. I like to go out alone and eat something on the roadside. It''s all for relaxation. "Would you like a roadside stall?" Xiao Mo stopped, stared at me in surprise, and asked with some uncertainty. "I''ll treat you to a roadside stall tonight. People like you must have never eaten it. I''ll take you to try it tonight. It''s delicious." "You are not afraid of being poisoned. Do you know how dirty the things on the roadside are?" Xiao Mo waited for me with a sullen face, and his words were even more venomous. If it had been in the past, I would have blocked him, but today I don''t want to quarrel with him. Now I need someone by my side. If I get angry with him, I will be left with another person. As the saying goes, unclean, eat no disease, don''t you understand this truth? " Knowing that people like Xiao Mo want him to go to the roadside stall with me is a very difficult thing. Xiao Mo looked at me condescending, frowned and said nothing. Generally, when he keeps silent, he just agrees. I''m a little excited and have more favorable feelings for him. In fact, this man is not as inhumane as he looks on the surface. Sometimes he''s still very good. I found a snack street nearby. There were all roadside stalls nearby. I walked quickly with a surprised look on my face. Xiao Mo followed me. His eyebrows had not loosened since he saw the environment here. I came to a stall and asked for a lot of kebabs, gluten and so on, but when I checked out, I found that I didn''t have a penny on me. I immediately felt very embarrassed. "Well, I don''t have any money, or you put it on first?" I looked at Xiao Mo and said something embarrassed. I forgot that I was in the hospital all day and didn''t bring any money at all. Chapter 167 Xiao Mo gave me a silent look, then took out 100 yuan from his wallet and handed it to the stall owner. Just now I said I would invite Xiao Mo to a roadside stall. Now it''s him paying. It''s really embarrassing to think about it. "Next time, next time I''ll treat you to dinner!" I said this sentence awkwardly, and then took Xiao Mo to the next table and chair. Xiao Mo looked at the chair,. A disdainful expression appeared in his black eyes. He is a man of cleanliness. Coming to such a place is completely challenging his psychological endurance. "Just sit down. It''s not dirty." I pulled Xiao Mo''s hand and spoke to him. As soon as I found this snack street, Xiao Mo''s eyebrows didn''t stretch. I forced him to sit down. Xiao Mo didn''t look very good. I ate the kebab and it was delicious. Xiao Mo kept staring at me. His black eyes were full of disgust. I stopped eating, then handed a few kebabs to him, "you have a taste, it''s delicious." "I don''t eat. I''m afraid of poisoning." Xiao Mo looked at the kebab in my hand and didn''t take it, but the expression on his face became more ugly. ¡­¡­ Can''t this man speak better? There are so many people here who eat and don''t see others poisoned. Is he the most expensive? "Just try it. It''s really not as bad as you think." Seeing that Xiao Mo had no plans to eat, I put the kebab to his mouth and looked at him expectantly. Xiao Mo tangled for a moment and finally couldn''t beat me. Then he opened his mouth and ate a little. He chewed gracefully, and his frown gradually stretched out. It is estimated that the things in my hand are not as bad as he imagined. "How about it? Isn''t it delicious? I told you earlier that the delicacies you usually eat are not necessarily the best. Sometimes the most common things are the best." Seeing that Xiao Mo is no longer excluded, I feel inexplicably happy. I don''t know why. It''s always a special pride to let Xiao Mo eat a roadside stall with me. The richest man in city a, the favored son of the business community, is eating roadside stalls with me. I''m sure you''ll feel proud of who you put this kind of thing on. Xiao Mo took a few strings from my hand and ate faster than me, but he ate more elegant and beautiful than me. Xiao Mo and I had a lot to eat. I was satisfied only after I had enough. On the way back, I was a little tired. This snack street is not close to the hospital, and Xiao Mo didn''t drive out. It''s more difficult to take a taxi in downtown. "Let''s have a rest. I''m a little tired." I took Xiao Mo''s hand and stopped. Now I really don''t have any strength. Although I ate so much just now, I still have a fever. I don''t have much strength at all. "You can''t walk after walking a little more? Gu Xinan, you should exercise." Xiao Mo turned to look at me and sighed helplessly when he saw that I was squatting on the ground. "Do you have any compassion? I''m a patient now. I don''t have strength. It''s normal, okay?" I''m sick now. Xiao Mo actually said that he wanted me to exercise. He really didn''t have any compassion. Xiao Mo turned around, turned his back to me, and then bent down, "come up." Looking at his behavior, I was a little surprised. I couldn''t react for a moment. Did he want to Thinking like this, I shook my head hard and thought to myself, how could Xiao Mo think of being me? I must be amorous. But what he said next made my heart beat fiercely, "what are you doing there? Don''t hurry up. When will you go back to the hospital at your speed!" Xiao Mo''s tone seemed impatient, but my heart beat hard for his words. He really wanted to carry me After I reacted, I went to Xiao Mo and lay on his back. Xiao Mo walked forward step by step behind me. The dim road light hit us both. I couldn''t see his company, but my heart was full of sweetness at the moment. I lay quietly on Xiao Mo''s back and felt that at the moment we were like lovers in love. I had never felt that strange feeling in my heart. I like this feeling very much, but I know this feeling is not long. His tenderness and kindness to me are only temporary. I think in his heart, we will never be lovers in love. When he was inadvertently gentle to me, my heart was getting deeper and deeper. I didn''t know how painful my heart would be when Xiao Mo was going to leave me. Xiao Mo carried me back to the hospital all the way. I always lay quietly on his back. We didn''t say a word, but tonight, my feelings for Xiao Mo changed. Carrying me back to the ward, Xiao Mo put me on the hospital bed. Although I was not very heavy, after walking for so long, I saw a layer of fine sweat oozing from his forehead. "Thank you..." I took out a paper towel and took the initiative to wipe the sweat on Xiao Mo''s forehead. I was moved. He carried me back for so long. "Thank you, do I want to leave my woman on the road?" Xiao Mo took the paper towel in my hand, wiped it casually and threw it into the trash can. His sentence my woman, my heart can''t help jumping again, although it''s not the first time he said so,. But my heart was still throbbing. I hung my head and didn''t know what to say. "It''s getting late. I''m leaving." Xiao Mo glanced at the time on his wrist, said this sentence, picked up his coat and left. Just now, the atmosphere between us was still so good. In the twinkling of an eye, he left. I was a little lost in my heart. I even thought how good it would be if I had been like this with Xiao mo. Xiao Mo has become more and more important in my heart. I don''t know how uncomfortable I will be when they end their relationship. In fact, we both know the final outcome. We can''t be together. I was lying on the hospital bed, full of Xiao Mo''s figure. I didn''t know if there was any place for me in his heart, even a little. I close my eyes and don''t want to think too much. I know it''s something that hasn''t been solved. Why do I have to think about it? If I pay too much emotion, the person who feels heartache at that time is just myself. In the evening, I had a good sleep for the first time. In my dream, I dreamed that I lived happily with Xiao mo. we were married and had two lovely children. In my dream, I really felt very happy. But when I woke up in the morning, I found that the dream was just an extravagant hope in my heart Chapter 168 Like yesterday, my mother brought me breakfast and watched me leave without saying a word. But to my surprise, my mother just made it and murongze came again. I was a little surprised when I looked at murongze who had prepared a rich breakfast. "Isn''t it a surprise to see me coming? Look what I''ve prepared for you." Murongze put the rich breakfast in front of me and looked at me with a smile. "Why are you here again today? Don''t you have to work?" Murong Ze''s appearance really surprised me, but it wasn''t as surprising as he said, just a little moved. "Me? Do you think I need a job?" Murong Ze looked at me like a fool. After hearing his answer, I frowned and thought that Murong Ze was the young master of a rich family. It was normal for a typical rich second generation not to work, but I didn''t like this childe who didn''t do his job. "I''ve had breakfast. You don''t have to buy me dinner." I looked at the breakfast prepared by murongze for me. It looked very rich, but I had eaten it in the morning. "The meals your mother sent you simply can''t meet the nutrition your body needs now. When the patient is ill, he has no appetite, but he needs more nutrition. Just eat as much as you want." I said I had eaten breakfast, but Murong Ze insisted. I sighed helplessly, took the chopsticks in his hand and began to eat. "Don''t you have anything else to do when you don''t go to work? Why are you here so early today?" Although I had a new understanding of murongze yesterday, we were not very familiar. I felt very uncomfortable when he came to the hospital to see me like this. "I was worried that you were alone in the ward and no one took care of you, so I came to the hospital to accompany you." Murong Ze looked at me with a faint smile on his handsome face. "I don''t need to be taken care of. I can leave the hospital after I lose liquid today. I''m all right." I am a little grateful to Murong Ze. I know he has regarded me as a friend. Although I don''t like this idle rich second generation, I know Murong Ze is a good man. "Were you alone in the ward last night? Your boyfriend didn''t accompany you?" Murongze looked at me and his tone became serious. Hearing the speech, my heart trembled and remembered the scene when Xiao Mo carried me back. However, in front of anyone, I couldn''t mention my relationship with Xiao Mo, and we weren''t boyfriend and girlfriend. "I don''t have a boyfriend. Where can a boyfriend take care of me?" I shook my head and denied it. Now if I didn''t have this relationship with Xiao Mo, I should be single. I don''t mean to hide it from murongze, but I can''t let anyone know what happened between me and Xiao mo. "You don''t have a boyfriend?" I don''t know why. Murong Ze was surprised when he heard what I said. "Is it strange that you have labeled me as an older leftover woman in your heart now?" Murongze''s surprised look really upset me! It seems that I have no boyfriend at my age, which is a very surprising thing. "Of course not. You are so young and beautiful. If we walk together in the street, maybe people will think you are my sister." After hearing what I said, Murong Ze quickly denied it, and finally didn''t forget to praise me. I have to say that chatting with people like murongze will really relax a lot. Although he is childish in my eyes, his sunny smile can always make people feel better. "Come on, don''t joke. I''m several years older than you. You''re my little brother!" After murongze took care of me in the ward all afternoon yesterday, I took him as my brother. Anyway, he is about the same age as my brother. I really hope Gu Xin can care about me like him. "I don''t want to be your brother!" Hearing that I regarded him as my brother, Murong Ze frowned discontentedly, and the smile on his face disappeared. However, the next second, he came up to me again and raised his eyebrows, "if you say boyfriend, I can think about it." "Let''s play. How can you be my boyfriend?" I turned murongze''s face aside and took his words as a joke. From the second meeting, Murong Ze was frivolous and always joking, so I wouldn''t take his words seriously. "Why? Why can''t I be your boyfriend? I''m not bad, and the conditions are good. Are you still dissatisfied with me?" Hearing my words, murongze became a little excited. He looked at me discontentedly, and his eyes seemed to be a little nervous. "Because you are too young, you are several years younger than me. I don''t like sister brother love." I looked at Murong Ze''s dissatisfied face and felt a little funny. The child was actually stubborn. "Don''t you know that sibling love is popular now? There are a lot of sibling love outside. It''s good to find a handsome young man like me. Do you want to find an uncle level one?" After hearing the reason I said, Murong Ze looked at me arrogantly and kept fighting back. "That''s someone else. I''m different. I''m old. What''s the love between sister and brother? I still like mature and steady men." Murongze, a rich second generation, plus his handsome appearance, must be surrounded by many girls. I should never miss picking girls. Today, I suddenly heard that I didn''t like him. I must be very upset? "Mature? Do you like to be like my cousin? You''re only 30 years old. You have a paralyzed face every day, and you''re cold when you see beautiful women? That''s called mature and steady?" Murong Ze looked at me with a depressed face. He really couldn''t understand why I just didn''t like him. "Well, maybe that''s what I like." Hearing murongze mention his cousin, how do you feel a little like Xiao Mo? But he is probably the only man in the world who can Xiao Mo''s indifference and ruthlessness. "Alas, I was really hit today. There was a beautiful woman who refused me in front of me. She was kind." Murong Ze pretended to be distressed, but the careless look on his face didn''t converge. "All right, all right, this joke is over." I know Murong Ze pretended on purpose, but I''m not in the mood to joke with him now. Chapter 169 Most of the time, he finally finished the infusion, but Murong Ze still stayed in the ward and didn''t leave. "Well, I''m leaving the hospital right away, or you''d better go first." Murong Ze was always with me. Although he was moved, he was a little uncomfortable. He always felt how close our relationship seemed to be when he was taken care of by a man. "I''ll take you back. You''re in good health now. Don''t be too tired." Murongze looked at me and opened his mouth lightly. "No... no, I''ll just go back by subway. It''s very close to where I live. It''s troublesome enough for you these two days." I refused without hesitation. The place where I live now is Xiao Mo''s villa. How can I let someone send me back? Xiao Mo is also well-known in city A. if Murong Ze finds anything, Xiao Mo will be angry. "This is the second time you have rejected me. Are you so afraid that I know where you live?" Hearing my refusal, Murong Ze''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled and his tone seemed a little lost. "Of course not. I just think it''s too troublesome for you. You''ve been taking care of me in the ward these two days. I really appreciate you, but I think we can only be ordinary friends. Is it a little too close now?" I looked into Murong Ze''s eyes and explained in a low voice. Although I have treated Murong Ze as a brother, I don''t want us to go too close, because we are not people in the same world at all. "What trouble do you have? I don''t think so. I''m just worried that you''re not completely well, so I want to send you back..." Murong Ze opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but before he finished, his cell phone rang. Murongze took out his mobile phone, took a look, and then connected the phone. The other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Murong Ze''s face became serious. "I know. I''ll go back right away." Now Murong Ze has completely lost his previous careless touch. He put away his mobile phone and then looked at me, "peace of mind, sorry, I can''t take you back." "It''s all right. If you have something to do, go and do it first. I''ll just go back by myself." Murong Ze said he couldn''t send me. I was relieved. I didn''t want him to send me. Now he has something to leave. I was relieved. "Then I''ll go first and call you when I have time." Murong Ze put on his coat, said this sentence with an apology on my face, and then left quickly. Without him, he insisted on taking me back. I was relieved and left the ward. After I finished the discharge procedures, I came to Gu Xin''s ward. I just stood at the door of the ward for a while and didn''t go in. The scene inside is very happy, and I''m like an outsider. As soon as I walked out of the hospital, I received a call from shano. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we made an appointment to go shopping together. I didn''t want to go, but now I still want to rest. Although I said I didn''t have a fever, I still felt uncomfortable, but in the end, I couldn''t stand shano''s hard and soft bubbles, and finally agreed to go with her. The two of us came to the shopping mall not far away. Shano looked excited and kept choosing clothes, while I followed her powerlessly. I didn''t catch a cold at all. It''s not that I don''t want to buy it, but I''m heavily in debt now. I want to save money and I have to pay off my debt. I''ll give Gu Xin''s money back. Although I don''t know how many years it will take to pay it off, I don''t want to owe him so much. "Peace of mind, look at this skirt. Does it look good on me?" Shano came out of the fitting room wearing a light green skirt and looked at me excitedly. "Good looking. You have a good figure and look good in any clothes." Shano is slim. Although her chest is a little small, she is still in good shape, so she looks good in clothes. However, in such famous brand stores, even if shano finds his favorite clothes, he is estimated to be reluctant to buy them. If he comes to this place to try on clothes, he can only look in the mirror. If he really buys them, our economy can''t afford it. Hearing my praise, I thought shano would be very excited, but I saw that the smile on her face seemed to disappear and was vaguely angry. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" I said this in doubt, and then turned around and looked down her line of sight. When I saw someone not far away, the expression on my face also froze, and even I heard my heartbroken voice in an instant. Not far away, a fashionable woman was holding Xiao Mo''s arm. On her beautiful face, she looked happy, while Xiao Mo was expressionless and let her hold him. Xiao Mo is a cleanliness addict. He hates women he doesn''t like approaching him, but now the women around him can hold his arm so closely. What''s the relationship between them? My heart is flustered, and I clearly feel the feeling of heartache. "Peace of mind, are you okay?" Shano didn''t know when she had come to me. She took my hand and looked at me worried. My eyes have been chasing Xiao Mo and the woman. I didn''t answer shanuo''s words. At the moment, my eyes are sour and uncomfortable, and Xiao Mo and the woman holding her arm are coming towards us. "I''m fine... Shano, go and change your clothes. Let''s get out of here." I looked away in a panic and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Mo who had come towards me. I didn''t dare to face it. "I''ll change my clothes now." Shano also saw my gaffe. After a reply, he walked towards the fitting room. I turned my back to Xiao Mo and the women around him. I don''t want him to see me here. I can''t control my emotions now. I''m afraid I can''t disguise after meeting Xiao mo. "Xiao Mo, let''s go into this shop. I think it''s pretty good." There was a sweet female voice outside. I was not familiar with the voice, but the name she shouted was the one I was most familiar with. They were not far away from me and were about to come in. My heart mentioned to my throat. I was afraid that Xiao Mo would see me. "If you like, go in and have a look." Xiao Mo''s voice came into my ears. His voice was faint. I couldn''t hear joy and anger, but even so, my heart was still very uncomfortable. The two of them are about to come in. My heart is hard. I dare not turn around, but I feel Xiao Mo''s eyes have fixed on me. Chapter 170 The women around Xiao Mo came to me and kept choosing clothes. Looking closer, I found that the woman with Xiao Mo was really beautiful, tall, fair skinned, delicate facial features, and could not pick out any defects. Every frown and smile was so elegant. "Peace of mind, I''ll change it. Let''s go." As soon as shano came out of the door of the fitting room, he shouted at me. Hearing shanuo calling out my name, my heart trembled and thought it was over. Xiao Mo must find me here now. Xiao Mo strode to me. When he stood in front of me and looked down at me, he was surprised and had complex emotions in his black eyes. I couldn''t understand that emotion. I just looked at Xiao Mo quietly. I didn''t know whether to say hello to him. He said before that if we met outside, we should pretend we didn''t know each other, but now we stand face to face and each other doesn''t say a word. The atmosphere is really embarrassing. "Xiao Mo, what do you think of this dress? Does it accord with my temperament?" The woman who came with Xiao Mo chose a dress and measured it on her body. Then she turned around and looked at Xiao Mo and asked. Xiao Mo didn''t turn his face to look at her and didn''t speak. His eyes still stayed on me. The woman frowned suspiciously, then came to me, looked up and down at me, took the initiative to hold Xiao Mo''s arm and asked in a low voice. "Do you know this lady?" The woman looked at me with exploration and hostility. Women know women best. From her eyes at me, I can know what relationship she has with Xiao mo. "I don''t know." Xiao Mo looked at me again, then said this sentence indifferently, turned and walked in. I thought Xiao Mo would at least say that I was an employee of his company, but he completely lost the words "don''t know". "If you like this dress, go in and try it." Xiao Mo looked away from me, then looked at the woman, and his voice became gentle. "Then wait for me here and give me a reference later." After glancing at my face, the woman quickly left a kiss on Xiao Mo''s cheek and turned into the fitting room. I raised my eyes and looked at Xiao Mo, because he just denied the words we knew. I felt very uncomfortable. My eyes were sour. "Why are you here?" When the woman walked into the fitting room, Xiao Mo''s eyes shifted to my face and asked coldly. "Of course I came here to see clothes." I tried to make my face look calm. I looked at Xiao Mo and opened my mouth faintly. Xiao Mo''s inquisitive eyes looked into my eyes. I can guess that he must be doubting me now. Maybe he thought I was following him. "If it''s all right, I''ll go first. President Xiao, you''re dating slowly." I didn''t want to bear Xiao Mo''s deep eyes. After I said this in a panic, I turned around and took shano away. Xiao Mo just frowned and didn''t ask me to stay, nor did he explain his relationship with the woman. My heart was even more uncomfortable. Out of the mall, my mood became low. I regretted that I promised shanuo to go shopping. If I didn''t go out, I wouldn''t meet Xiao Mo, let alone with other women. "This Xiao Mo is really too much. He said he didn''t know you when he saw you. It''s a pity that you two are still together every day. This man is bad enough!" Xia Nuo saw that I was in a low mood and looked indignant. Just when Xiao Mo said she didn''t know me, she also heard it. Although her heart was angry, she knew how to be measured, so she didn''t stand up and say anything just now. "The two of us have a shady relationship, so it''s normal for him to say he doesn''t know me." I looked at shano and smiled bitterly, but she said Xiao Mo, my heart was a little uncomfortable. "Looking at you now, I''m very sad. Peace of mind. Tell me the truth. Do you like Xiao Mo?" Shano took my hand and stopped, with a serious face. I looked into her serious eyes and soon looked away. I didn''t know how to answer this question. "Is there anything we can''t say between us? Peace of mind, I know you very well. If you don''t feel anything about Xiao Mo, you couldn''t have promised to be Xiao Mo''s lover at the beginning." Seeing that I didn''t speak, shano became a little worried. She knew me very well and what I thought in my heart. Sometimes she knew better than myself. "Even if I have feelings for Xiao Mo, I am now Xiao Mo''s lover. Maybe one day we will end." There was a bitter arc in the corner of my mouth. I admit that I have a good feeling for Xiao Mo, but I know better that we will not have results. Today is a good proof. Today, the woman around Xiao Mo is so close to him. She must be his real girlfriend. If she is a shady mistress like me, Xiao Mo will not bring him to such a public place. "Gu Xinan, when did you become so insecure? Since you like Xiao Mo, you can say ah, maybe he likes you too!" I just swallow my breath and do nothing about it. Shano can''t see it anymore. Now she''s more worried than me. "Xiao Mo and I are not people in the same world at all. He won''t like me. When we make a deal, we have already agreed that we are just lovers and won''t become anything else." Xiao Mo warned me more than once not to think indiscriminately. If I really say I like him, maybe he will think I have a bad intention. "It''s impossible to say such things as feelings. Even if you two have a big identity gap, if he likes you, all this will not be a problem." Shano brushed his lips, feeling that what I was worried about was not a big deal at all. Shano is a person who dares to love and hate. Sometimes, I really envy her. If I had her character, I might not live as I am now. "Well, let''s stop talking about it. I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest first. Go back early. We''ll make an appointment another day." I just saw Xiao Mo with other women. Now I don''t have any mind to go shopping. I''m very sad, but I don''t want shano to see it. Chapter 171 When I got home, my mind was full of scenes of Xiao Mo and that woman together. I''m fidgeting. In fact, I''m afraid in my heart. I sat in the living room until late at night, but Xiao Mo never came back. He didn''t return all night. Is he with that woman? My heart has never been flustered, even more flustered than when I saw Xu Jialiang sleeping with Qin Mengyao. I know I have fallen in love with Xiao mo. In the morning, I looked at myself in the mirror with two big dark circles under my eyes. I smiled with some sarcasm and looked down on myself in my heart. Gu Xinan, you really think of yourself as too important. In Xiao Mo''s heart, you are nothing at all. You are just a shady lover. What qualifications do you have to be sad here? I don''t like this state, and I don''t like the feeling that I can''t control myself. I know that if I like Xiao Mo, I will hurt myself in the end, but why is my heart so uncontrolled. I didn''t eat breakfast. When I came to the company, the people in the president''s office were still closed. Xiao Mo had already come to the company at this time before, but he hasn''t come today. Is he still in the gentle village? I sat at my desk and stared at Xiao Mo''s office. Now I have no mind to work. After a long time, it was beyond the working time. Xiao Mo appeared in my sight. His hair was a little messy and looked tired today. I''ve known Xiao Mo for such a long time and have never seen him so haggard. I can''t help but wonder if it was too tired to sleep with other women last night. It''s not that my thoughts are too dirty, but I really can''t help thinking like that. What I think about is what I''m afraid of. Xiao Mo never came out after I entering the office. When he passed by me in the morning, he didn''t look at me. I really doubt whether the two of us will end soon. " "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so bad? Are you sick?" Sitting opposite me, Xiaomi found that I was in a wrong state. She looked at me with concern and asked in a low voice. I looked back and looked away in a panic, "no, I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m just a little tired." "I heard about you being locked up in the bathroom a few days ago. Are you okay?" Xiaomi mentioned what happened a few days ago and looked at me sympathetically with concern in his voice. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." I pulled a small face at Xiaomi Qiang and pretended not to care. Although I don''t care on the surface, my heart wants to find out who is targeting me and who wants to make trouble with me. A few days ago, I deliberately deleted the things in my documents. That day, I actually closed me in the bathroom and turned on the air conditioner to the coldest. Did that person know that I almost died? If aunt cleaning hadn''t found out earlier, I''m afraid I can''t sit here now. "Attention everyone, the staff of the design department have a meeting in the conference room." Just when Xiaomi wanted to say something more, Xiao Mo''s secretary came out of the office, clapped his hands and opened his mouth to us. I have to see Xiao Mo when I go to the meeting. My heart trembles. I don''t know why. I feel like I want to resist. Do I think I''m afraid of what I feel? However, working in the company, no matter how reluctant I am, I will focus on work. Jusheng company is so big that Xiao Mo wants to set up a president''s office on the floor of the design department. At the beginning, I thought Xiao Mo was because of me, but now I understand that I am nothing in his heart. When he came to the meeting room, everyone was discussing what Xiao Mo was going to say at the meeting. Soon, the door of the conference room was opened, and Xiao Mo''s figure appeared in sight. He was dressed in a pure black suit, setting off his long body. Jun''s face was cold and arrogant in the past, and his eyes were calm without half dead silk ups and downs. His eyes scanned all our faces and then sat directly on the throne. He was not in a hurry to speak, but even if he kept silent, his cold momentum made the people present dare not say more. "Everyone should have heard that an employee was locked up in the bathroom the night before yesterday?" I don''t know how long later, Xiao Mo finally opened his mouth. He specially organized a meeting for the reason that I was locked in the bathroom two days ago. My heart trembled and my eyes looked at him became complicated. As soon as Xiao Mo''s words were spoken, everyone present whispered. I don''t know what to say secretly. I guess I was surprised that Xiao Mo would organize a meeting for such a small thing. "This is not an accident, but someone deliberately. This person is from your design department. Who did this? Take the initiative!" Xiao Mo glanced at everyone with cold eyes, and then opened his mouth coldly. After his words were spoken, the whole audience was even more in an uproar. Everyone, look at me and I look at you, wondering who did it. I also looked away. When I saw Li Jie who deliberately targeted me in the bathroom last time, I saw her face become flustered, but she was still pretending to be calm. Among all the people present, she was the only one who was very flustered. I was almost sure that she did it. The anger in my heart was burning, but I was still trying to keep calm. Now there is no evidence. I can''t wrong a good man. Since Xiao Mo said this at the meeting, it shows that he must have found out who did it. "Why, no one admits it?" Xiao Mo''s eyes also stayed on Li Jie''s face. He asked coldly. Everyone present could feel the cold in Xiao Mo''s black eyes. The one named Li Jie felt Xiao Mo''s eyes, and the expression on her face became more flustered, but she didn''t stand up and admit it. "Li Jie?" Xiao Mo''s cold voice came again. He directly shouted out the woman''s name. There was a surge in his black eyes and a suppressed anger in his tone. Li Jie''s body trembled. Then she stood up in a panic. After she looked at Xiao Mo, she lowered her head in a panic. I saw her body trembling slightly. "President..." "Why did you do that?" Xiao Mo looked at him indifferently, and his voice was dull and terrible. "President, I didn''t do this, not me..." Li Jie''s body was shaking. She quickly waved her hands and denied it. Chapter 172 "Are you not going to admit it?" Xiao Mo''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes became cold to Li Jie, and his voice was even stronger. Li Jie trembled even more. Everyone in the conference room looked at her and began to doubt her. "President, I really didn''t do this. I was wronged. You must investigate it clearly." Li Jie looked at Xiao Mo with some excitement, and her eyes became red. "I really don''t give up until I get yellow." Xiao Mo said this sentence indifferently, then hooked his finger. The Secretary behind him immediately inserted a USB flash disk into his laptop. Li Jie suddenly appeared on the big screen. The surveillance video at the bathroom door clearly showed that Li Jie deliberately locked the bathroom door after I entered the bathroom. The surveillance video was very clear, and Li Jie could no longer deny it. "President, I..." Li Jie knew it was useless to deny. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Xiao mo. "This is only part, and the rest is." Xiao Mo didn''t give her a chance to speak. He said this sentence coldly. His sharp eyes stared at Li Jie like a sword. Soon, the picture on the screen switched. Li Jie came to the door of the air conditioner switch and turned the air conditioner on to the coldest picture. Li Jie not only locked me in the bathroom, but also adjusted the temperature to the lowest. Now think that I can live until the next morning. It''s really my life. If I''m found later, I''m estimated to be frozen to death. "Do you have anything to say now?" After the secretary turned off the screen, Xiao Mo looked at Li Jie and asked faintly. "President, I was wrong. I was really wrong. After I did that, I was also very afraid. I just wanted to fix her. I didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious." Knowing that she couldn''t argue any more, Li Jie admitted, but she kept defending herself. "What you do is what you do. Do you need any reason?" Xiao Mo''s face was still cold and did not ease because of her explanation. "President..." Xiao Mo has always been a person who will not be selfish. No matter what the reason, in his eyes, right is right and wrong is wrong. He will never forgive a person for any reason. "You''re fired." Xiao Mo said this sentence indifferently, glanced at her faintly, and then looked at the people, "if anyone does such a thing in the future, he will leave the company himself!" Xiao Mo fired Li Jie, which surprised me. I think it''s a punishment at most. After all, Li Jie doesn''t really want to hurt me, but I didn''t expect Xiao Mo to do so. But also because of this, my heart is jumping wildly. I wonder if Xiao Mo did it because of me. "President Xiao, I really know I''m wrong. I promise this will never happen in the future. Can you forgive me this time?" Li Jie looked at Xiao Mo in a panic and kept apologizing, hoping to keep her job opportunities. It''s not easy to work in Jusheng, so there''s nothing more important than keeping this job. "What are you doing here? Don''t get rid of people quickly!" Xiao Mo frowned impatiently and asked coldly with the Secretary behind him. After receiving Xiao Mo''s order, the Secretary directly "invited" Li Jie out. The meeting room was quiet again. No one dared to say a word more. I looked at Xiao Mo''s dark eyes. I didn''t know if he did it for me. "Break up the meeting." Xiao Mo didn''t say much. He looked at me indifferently. After throwing out these two words, he left the conference room directly. Sitting at my desk, I was full of the scene that Xiao Mo had just dealt with Li Jie in the conference room. I really wanted to know what he thought in his heart and whether it was because of me that his punishment was so heavy. "Peace of mind, I think the president is really very unusual to you. Although it is said that what Li Jie did was really excessive, she was dismissed in this way. This punishment is really not an ordinary heavy punishment. You should know that the employees dismissed in Jusheng can''t find a job wherever they go." Xiaomi came up to me and couldn''t help talking. Even Xiaomi thinks Xiao Mo is different from me, and my heart is even more uncertain. Xiao Mo''s forehead and mind can''t be guessed by ordinary people. "The president is a person who can''t rub the sand in his eyes. It''s expected that he made this decision. I don''t think it''s because of me." I remembered that Xiao Mo was with other women last afternoon, and he didn''t return all night last night. How could a man like him be for me? The reason for doing so should be for the company. I took a look at the location of the president''s office. In fact, I wanted to go in and find Xiao mo. I wanted to know what his relationship with the woman yesterday was. But I''m not qualified to ask. All my emotions and thoughts can only be pressed at the bottom of my heart. I don''t want to talk about Xiao mo. I lowered my head and began to work. I don''t know when there was some commotion in the Department. They were all talking about something. I looked along their line of sight and saw a fashionable woman walking towards Xiao Mo''s office. It was the woman who was with Xiao Mo yesterday. She was able to come to the company to find Xiao Mo openly, which shows that the relationship between them is not general. After she entered the president''s office, she didn''t come out for a long time. I don''t know what they were doing inside. Colleagues in the Department are talking about whether the woman who just came in is the president''s girlfriend. They are praising that woman''s beauty and so on. The more they say such words, the more uneasy and uncomfortable I am. "Peace of mind, do you think the woman who just came in is our president''s girlfriend?" Xiaomi came to me again and asked with a gossip face. Now everyone thought that woman was Xiao Mo''s friend, and my heart felt even more so. I looked away, pressed the sadness in my heart, and tried to make my voice sound calm, "I don''t know." "The woman who just went in is really beautiful, and she looks like a lady of the family. She really matches the president." Xiaomi didn''t notice my difference. Unlike the others, she couldn''t help praising the woman for her good looks. Needless to say, I also know that a woman who can enter Xiao Mo''s eyes will not be beautiful. Chapter 173 The woman stayed in Xiao Mo''s office for a long time before she came out. When she came out, she had a happy smile on her face. When she passed by me, she suddenly stopped. She looked at me with some doubts, "have we met somewhere?" I didn''t expect that she would suddenly talk to me. I was stunned. After looking back, I looked away with some guilt, "do you have, I don''t remember." I have to say that this woman''s memory is still very good. Yesterday we just met, and she actually had an impression on me. The reason why I remember her is that she was with Xiao Mo yesterday, so I was impressed. "I remember. We met at the mall yesterday. It turned out that you are an employee of Xiaomo company." The woman looked suddenly enlightened and then said this sentence with meaning. Although there has been a smile on her face, I have felt her hostility to me since yesterday. "Really, I don''t remember." I smiled and pretended to be indifferent. I tried to ignore the uncomfortable feeling in my heart. Just when she wanted to say something more, the door of the president''s office opened and Xiao Mo came out. When he saw the woman talking to me, he immediately strode towards us. "Anna, what happened?" Xiao Mo came to the woman named Anna and asked faintly. "It''s all right. I met this lady when I was leaving just now. I met her in the mall yesterday, so I was a little impressed." Anna smiled gently at Xiao Mo, and then took Xiao Mo''s arm intimately, The two handsome men and beautiful women stand together. They seem to be a perfect match, but I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. "Really?" Xiao Mo glanced faintly at my face and then looked at Anna around me with a faint smile. I''ve never seen Xiao Mo so gentle. "People asked you if you knew this lady yesterday, and you said you didn''t. are you deliberately lying to me?" Anna looked at Xiao Mo angrily. The tone of her voice was not so much dissatisfaction as pettish. Their every move hurt my heart, but I had to pretend to be calm on the surface. "There are so many employees in the company, how can I remember?" Xiao Mo''s lightly floating words passed, and there was no emotion in his eyes looking at me. The purpose of Xiao Mo''s sentence is to tell Anna that even if I am his employee, he doesn''t know me? I pretended that I didn''t care. After I saw Xiao Mo, I didn''t say a word. "I thought you knew this lady very well, but don''t you remember such a beautiful woman? Xiao Mo, you didn''t lie to me?" Anna''s eyes looked up and down at Xiao Mo and me, and looked at Xiao Mo suspiciously "Do you think I lied to you?" Xiao Mo didn''t speak. His sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and seemed impatient. Xiao Mo has always been a man who is good at hiding his emotions. Even if he is lying, you can''t see any guilty look on his face. "How? I''m sure you won''t lie to me, will you?" As if she heard Xiao Mo''s displeasure, Anna''s crisp chest leaned against Xiao Mo''s body, and then some coquettish openings. Xiao Mo looked at Anna with indifferent eyes, and then said faintly, "it''s getting late. Go back first. I still have a lot of work to deal with here." Xiao Mo said this sentence indifferently. Then he didn''t look at us anymore. He turned and walked into the office. When the door of Xiao Mo''s office was closed, the smile on the woman''s face disappeared. After she looked arrogantly, she turned and left. I frowned. The feeling of a woman is the most accurate. I can feel it. This woman is full of hostility to me. After Anna left, the office was quiet again. Everyone lowered their heads and began to work seriously. Only occasionally a few people gave me strange eyes. From yesterday to now, I''ve been uneasy. I think I''m going to be out. Xiao Mo should tell me the end soon. After I finished with Xiao Mo, I can have my own life, but it''s not over yet. Just thinking like this, my heart is very sad. I don''t know what to do now. It was not easy to wait until after work. Xiao Mo usually left last, so I deliberately waited for him at work. I sat at my desk and stared at Xiao Mo''s office. All the people in the office area have left, and I''m the only one left, but Xiao Mo hasn''t come out yet. I stand up, take a deep breath, and stride towards the direction of the president''s office. When I walked into the office, Xiao Mo was still looking down at the documents in his hand. Hearing my voice, he raised his head and looked at me indifferently. He didn''t speak. His indifference makes me very dissatisfied. Even if the relationship is about to end, you should tell me. What do you mean by pretending not to know me? "President Xiao, I have something to tell you." I stood not far from Xiao Mo and said this sentence with a cold face. My tone was more serious than ever. "What''s the matter? Wait until I''m busy with my work." Xiao Mo didn''t say anything. He still looked at the document in his hand and said this sentence faintly. Then he ignored me. Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me makes me very dissatisfied, but I have no right to argue in front of this man. I stood where I was and waited for a long time before Xiao Mo finished the work at hand. "Come on, what''s up?" Xiao Mo sorted out the documents before he looked up to me and opened his mouth faintly. There was no expression in his eyes. I looked into his eyes and didn''t know how to speak for a moment. "Are you... Is that Anna your girlfriend?" I hesitated for a long time and finally asked the words from the bottom of my heart. I looked at Xiao Mo nervously. How I wish he would answer No. in fact, I had guessed the answer in my heart, but I was still reluctant and unwilling. "The agreement between us seems to have you not to interfere in my private affairs?" Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question, but frowned and looked at me unhappily. Suddenly he blocked me speechless. The expression on my face changed and I couldn''t find anything to say for a while. "I just want to know if Anna is your girlfriend. I''m not interfering in your private life." I know what Xiao Mo thinks of me, but even if I know his relationship with Anna, what can I do? At most, I just end the relationship with him. Chapter 174 "What if it is, what if it is not? What''s the use of knowing?" Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me with cold eyes. Since yesterday, his attitude towards me has been particularly cold. I think it''s because he has a girlfriend. Although I feel very uncomfortable, I don''t want to continue with him. "If she is your girlfriend, I think it should be over between us. You have a girlfriend and someone else has helped you solve your physiological needs. I don''t think you need me anymore." I pressed the anger in my heart, and my voice became indifferent. Even if Xiao Mo has a girlfriend, he won''t need me in the future, but make it clear. What does this cold face mean? Where did I offend him! "Is that why you came to me? Is that what you want to tell me?" After my words, Xiao Mo''s face became colder. He stood up and strode towards me. When he came to me, he stopped, looked down at me, and his anger was beating faintly in his black eyes. His deep eyes hide a surge. I feel a strong sense of oppression. I want to look away, but I still force myself to look at him. I haven''t done anything wrong. Why should I feel guilty? "Yes, that''s why I''m looking for you. Since you have a girlfriend, I think you should be loyal to her. If you continue to sleep with me, you don''t respect her!" I calmly looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this sentence in a cold tone. "Loyalty? Gu Xinan, are you kidding me?" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo sneered with disdain and looked at me one by one. His disdainful eyes really upset me. I don''t know what he thinks now. "What do you want? Now that you have a girlfriend, we should end it!" I was a little angry. I thought I didn''t feel any meaning to end with me from Xiao Mo''s words. Does this man still want to keep a shady relationship with me? Isn''t he afraid of his girlfriend, you know? "I think sleeping with you should feel much better than sleeping with Anna, so I don''t have this plan to end the relationship." Xiao Mo was able to speak such brazen words, and my anger surged into my heart. Now that he has a girlfriend, he still refuses to let me go. Is this man my enemy or what? Is it necessary for him to bind me to him all the time! ¡° "Xiao Mo, don''t go too far. I promise to be your lover. Just on the premise that you don''t have a girlfriend, you already have a girlfriend and want to maintain this relationship with me. What''s the difference between me and junior three!" I can''t accept it in my heart. Now Xiao Mo has a girlfriend. If we don''t end, I will feel like a third party. I hate this feeling. "Since I got married last year, you are not a third party. The day I get married is when we end our relationship." Xiao Mo didn''t intend to let me go now. He said this sentence indifferently. There was no expression on Jun''s face. He didn''t end his relationship with me until he got married. Did he want me to watch him marry other women? How can this man be so ruthless! I stood in the same place, my hands on my side tightly clenched into fists, and even fell into the meat. I didn''t feel pain. At the moment, my heart hated Xiao Mo very much. "Let''s go. I haven''t slept with you these two days. I''ll make it up tonight." Xiao Mo totally ignored my current mood, took my hand and wanted to walk towards me. Feeling his touch, I suddenly broke away from him. I looked at him indifferently. Now I resist his touch. Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me with a gloomy face. It is estimated that he has never met a woman who does not obey him. His eyes were too strong. While I was angry, I was also a little flustered. I looked at him and didn''t say anything. I walked around him and left. I came to the downstairs of the company. I wanted to take the subway, but Xiao Mo''s car braked sharply and stopped in front of me. "Get in the car!" Xiao Mo''s voice is still cold without a trace of emotion. I can see that he is also angry now. "Mr. Xiao, we haven''t returned to Cuiping community yet. You said we were strangers when we left the house." I don''t want to get along with Xiao Mo alone now, so I move out what he once said to block him. At the thought that he has a girlfriend now, my heart is very bad. "Gu Xinan!" Xiao Mo looked at me gnashing his teeth. His face suddenly became cold. It was the rhythm before the storm. I deliberately didn''t look at him and completely regarded him as a stranger. Yesterday, he said he didn''t know me in front of his girlfriend. It''s reasonable that I don''t know him now. "Sorry, I''m going to make the subway." I looked at Xiao Mo and didn''t give him a chance to speak. After saying this, I bypassed his car and left. I didn''t take a few steps, but there was a harsh whistle behind me. Xiao Mo beat the steering wheel hard. The harsh whistle made me frown. I deliberately ignored it and turned away without looking back. Now I certainly don''t want to go back to Cuiping community, but now I don''t seem to have anywhere to go except there. I wandered around the door of the community for a long time. I really didn''t want to go in until it was getting dark. When I opened the door, I saw Xiao Mo in the living room. He was sitting on the sofa in the living room, his slender legs folded together gracefully, holding a book in his hand. When I came back, he didn''t say a word, and there was no emotion on his indifferent face. Similarly, he didn''t talk to me, and I didn''t want to talk to him. After I put down my bag, I went straight to the kitchen. At that time, I didn''t know whether my brain was smoking or what was going on. I only prepared a bowl of tomato and egg noodles for myself, but didn''t prepare Xiao Mo''s dinner. I sat at the table, ready to eat noodles. At this time, Xiao Mo put down his book and came towards me. I deliberately ignored him. I have nothing to say to him now. At the thought that he has another woman now, I wish I could escape here. "Where''s mine?" Xiao Mo sat opposite me, his pretty sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his tone was dissatisfied. "What?" I pretended not to know, said this sentence lightly, then lowered my head and began to eat noodles. "My face! Gu Xinan, are you going to eat by yourself and let me watch here?" Chapter 175 Xiao Mo stared at the face at my hand and his voice was stuffy "I forgot to prepare your dinner. It''s not too late now. You can go out in time." I didn''t lift my head. I didn''t want to see Xiao Mo at all. "Gu Xinan, you did it on purpose!" In front of Xiao Mo, my mind couldn''t hide from him at all. He looked at me with a cold face, mixed with anger in his tone. "No, you think too much." My voice is very flat. I''m learning from Xiao mo. That''s the tone when he told Anna he didn''t know me. "Gu Xinan, you''d better not annoy me. My patience is limited!" There was a strange light hidden in Xiao Mo''s charming and deep pupils, as if he was going to devour me at any time. The man''s anger was terrible, which was completely beyond my expectation, so every time I challenged him, but I was measured. "Then eat this. I''m tired. Go and have a rest first." No matter how angry my heart is, I still dare not really annoy him, because the consequences are not what I can stand. It is estimated that I didn''t expect to give him my face. The anger on Xiao Mo''s face is disappearing at a strange speed, and a good-looking arc is aroused in the corner of his mouth. When the man smiled, he was very charming and charming, but now I didn''t appreciate it. I stood up and went straight into the bedroom. After washing my body casually, I was going to sleep when I lay in bed, but I didn''t feel sleepy at all. I don''t know how long later, I heard the sound of opening the bedroom door. I knew Xiao Mo came in, so I closed my eyes and pretended to sleep. Now I don''t want to say a word to him. I know I''m not qualified to play with him, but I can''t control my mood. I don''t know what kind of attitude I should use to face him now. After taking a bath, Xiao Mo lay on the other side of the bed, but he was never an honest man. He came to me as soon as he went to bed. No one knows what he wants to do better than me, but I''m not in the mood to be with him tonight. My mind is full of him with other women. I''ve been thinking about whether he slept with a woman named Anna. He didn''t return all night last night. Was he with Anna. The more I think about it, the more irritable I am. I frown and turn my back to Xiao mo. I won''t do that with him tonight. Xiao Mo is a very patient person in bed. He knows that what I just did is to refuse him, but he didn''t give up. His hand began to be dishonest. The feeling of crisp and numb runs through my body. I''m easily provoked by Xiao Mo, but fortunately I''m very rational. I knocked his hand off with an effort, with impatience in my tone, "I''m tired, I want to rest." Although I didn''t say anything clearly, I told Xiao Mo clearly that I didn''t want it. "Since you''re tired, just close your eyes and enjoy it. I''ll do the rest." I don''t know whether Xiao Mo really didn''t recognize the impatience in my words, or pretended. He put on a evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He fell in my ear and said this sentence vaguely, and his hands began to be restless again. I know that if this man wants to, he won''t stop until he reaches his goal. "Xiao Mo, you''ve had enough. I said I didn''t want to do it tonight!" I suddenly turned around and stared at Xiao Mo angrily. Why does this man never consider other people''s feelings? Why is he so selfish. Shocked by my roar, the expression on Xiao Mo''s face was stiff, and anger surged up at the bottom of his eyes the next second. "Gu Xinan, pay attention to your attitude! You''re pissing me off!" Xiao Mo bit his teeth and said this sentence coldly. His tone was full of threat. "I said I didn''t want to do it, and now I''m angry." I don''t want to compromise tonight. He already has other women. What else can he do with me now? He can go to bed with his girlfriend. I don''t think his girlfriend will refuse. "Gu Xinan, you annoy me!" Xiao Mo said this sentence with a gloomy face. The next second he pressed heavily on my mountain. At the moment, he is rude. My painful tears are swirling in my eyes. This Xiao Mo is clearly torturing me now! I want to take off Xiao Mo''s hand, but he seems to have known my intention. The other hand forcibly imprisons my hands. His eyes are full of anger and strong lust. "Xiao Mo, you let go of me, you hurt me!" My tears kept spinning in my eyes. It hurt so much that I wanted to cry, but in front of Xiao Mo, I didn''t want to make myself so humble. "Gu Xinan, listen to me. You are my lover. You have the necessity and obligation to please me. Do you hear me!" Xiao Mo''s low voice like a devil came into my ears, and a pair of dark eyes stared at my eyes. He has always been so arrogant and overbearing. He doesn''t care about other people''s feelings at all. I''m angry and I want to resist, but I know that in front of Xiao Mo, if I resist, there will be more torture waiting for me. "You have a girlfriend now. You have so many women. Why do you have to force me!" With tears in my eyes, I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and roared loudly. "Forcing you? Do you think I''m forcing you?" Xiao Mo''s anger was caught to the ignition point, and he stared at me coldly at the bottom of his eyes. "Then I''ll let you know what compulsion is!" Xiao Mo''s handsome face was cold and frightening. The next second, he kissed my neck directly. He''s not as gentle as before. Now he''s crazy. He''s like a beast. He keeps turning and biting on me. He had a heavy mouth. I endured the pain from my neck and trembled with pain. When this man got angry, he was a pervert! I pushed him hard and beat him on the back, but these were of no use to him. My resistance made him more and more crazy. Suddenly, a piercing pain came from my neck. I couldn''t help crying out for birth. My hands tightly grasped the sheet under my body, and tears fell down. Chapter 176 "Xiao Mo, you pervert, let me go!" I beat Xiao Mo hard. This man really annoyed me. He bit me and his mouth was so heavy. Is this man a dog? " "Gu Xinan!" Xiao Mo suddenly propped up his body, his deep eyes suddenly became cold, and the surrounding air seemed to be condensed by the cold. His sexy thin lips have a touch of bright red, which seems to add a trace of flirtatious beauty to him. But now I''m not in the mood to appreciate this man''s beauty. All I can think about is that this man actually bit my neck. Is he a zombie? Do you want to suck blood or what? Does he want to be so cruel! "Xiao Mo, you will make me hate you!" I stared at Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this sentence to him coldly. I had never hated a person so much as now. I was imprisoned by him, and emotions such as humiliation, anger and embarrassment surged up. Hearing the speech, Xiao Mo''s body shook slightly. His eyes at me became complicated by anger. "You said you hated me?" His voice became very light and weak, but I felt the extreme danger. "If you continue to insult me like this, you will be the person I hate most in the world." I can stand anything, but I can''t stand all my dignity being trampled on the ground by Xiao mo. I''m a strong woman. I can''t bear this humiliation. Xiao Mo''s eyes trembled. His cold eyes were always staring at me. Just when I thought he would not let me go, he suddenly started from me. I looked at Xiao Mo with some surprise. I didn''t expect that he would let me go so easily, which didn''t accord with his character. "Gu Xinan, don''t think I can''t help you, but I don''t like forcing women!" Xiao Mo''s eyes stared at me, and his words went cold into the bone marrow. My eyes twinkled. Just now, I was really afraid that Xiao Mo would do anything to hurt me. After all, I can''t touch the man''s temper. Xiao Mo stood up and dressed quickly. Then he left without looking at me. Soon, Xiao Mo left with a slam of the door. It''s so late. Should he go to his girlfriend? Must have gone to Anna to solve her physical needs? I kept thinking and became more upset. I covered myself in the quilt and tried not to think about Xiao mo. In the next few days, Xiao Mo didn''t return to Cuiping community. I didn''t even see him in the company. I couldn''t help wondering where he went these days. We haven''t met since Xiao Mo left the door that night. In recent days, I''ve been staring at the closed office door. I know Xiao Mo is not there, but I still can''t help looking over there. I''m really possessed. I must be! "Xiaomi, it seems that the president hasn''t come to the company these two days. Do you know where he has gone?" My heart became more and more uneasy. I took a look at Xiaomi around me, and then asked in a low voice. "President? Don''t you know?" After hearing my question, Xiaomi looked at me in surprise. Then caiporcelain said, "the president went to Britain on business. It seems that he went with his girlfriend. Maybe he went on a trip by the way." When Xiaomi said the last sentence, he looked like gossip. Hearing that Xiao Mo went abroad and went with Anna, my heart pounded, and the feeling of panic spread all over my body. Two people go abroad together, lone men and few women, dry firewood and fire, and Xiao Mo is a man with so strong desire. It''s strange not to go to bed. Although I know that Xiao Mo may have slept with Anna for a long time, I still feel uncomfortable when I hear that they go abroad together. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? Why does your face look so ugly?" Xiaomi looked at me and then opened with a worried face. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go to the bathroom." I couldn''t hide my emotions. After I said this in a panic, I stood up and walked quickly towards the bathroom. There is no one in the bathroom. I don''t have to hide my emotions. I sit on the toilet with red eyes. At the thought that Xiao Mo is happy with Anna now, my heart is like being squeezed tightly. I hate myself for being worthless. I hate myself for being moved to Xiao mo. It''s just an agreement between us. It''s agreed that no one can fall in love with anyone, but what''s the matter with me now? I''m in love with Xiao Mo, what should I do! I took out my cell phone, found Xiao Mo''s number, hesitated for a long time, and finally called out trembling. The bell rang for a long time to connect, but what came from the other end of the phone was not Xiao Mo''s voice, but a woman''s voice, "hello." "You... Hello, I''m looking for president Xiao..." The voice on the other end of the phone is Anna''s voice. Although I''ve only heard it twice, I remember it clearly. "Xiao Mo is taking a bath now. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone. Miss Gu, if you have anything to tell me, I''ll tell him." At the other end of the phone, Anna''s voice still sounded sweet and polite, but I recognized the hostility in her tone. Xiao Mo is taking a bath now. They are going to prepare I dare not think about the later things. As long as I think Xiao Mo wants to do that kind of thing with other women, I can''t accept it. I don''t want to be so stingy, but I just can''t control myself. "No... no, I''ll hang up first." I didn''t want to hear Anna''s voice. After I said this, I wanted to hang up the phone, but Anna''s voice came from the other end of the phone again. "Miss Gu, let''s meet when I return home." The sweetness in Anna''s voice had long disappeared and became serious. "Why, it seems that we are not familiar with each other, and we are not friends." Hearing that Anna was going to meet me, I frowned and had a bad feeling in my heart. Anna and I are just strangers. It must be bad that she suddenly wants to meet me. "If it''s about me and Xiao Mo, I think you should be interested in listening. I know your relationship with Xiao Mo is unusual. Otherwise, as an ordinary employee of Jusheng, you can''t have his phone number." At the other end of the phone, Anna''s voice was a little cold. It turned out that even if I pretended not to know Xiao Mo, she still found the relationship between me and Xiao mo. Anna is Xiao Mo''s real girlfriend. Now she has exposed me. I feel like a shameful third party. I can''t lift my head with shame and anger. "Sorry, I still have a job. I''ll hang up first." In front of genuine girlfriends, others have always been lack of land, just like me. Chapter 177 I hung up in a panic and didn''t dare to say another word. After hanging up, I held my cell phone tightly and tears fell from my eyes. These two days, I even thought that I would confess to Xiao Mo and let him stay with me. But I can only think about these, because I know that Xiao Mo will not be with me anyway, because the identity gap between us is too big. I sat on the toilet and cried for a long time before I came out. I washed my face and looked in the mirror. My eyes were red. I was very angry. I was really angry with myself. Why am I so worthless. Obviously, I''m not worthy of my love, but I just can''t control my heart. Originally, I thought that after being betrayed by Xu Jialiang once, I won''t be in love in my life, but now I didn''t expect that I know that Xiao Mo is with other women, which is worse than when I saw Xu Jialiang sleeping with Qin Mengyao with my own eyes. Xiao Mo, I''m in love with you. What should I do In the next few days, I was in a state of anxiety, and the work assigned to me by my supervisor was not completed. I was scolded bloody these two days. I came to Jusheng for a few months, and every work was completed with super quality. But these two days, because of Xiao Mo, I was absent-minded. Now the supervisor is a little disappointed with me. That day I was called to the office by the supervisor again. I came to the supervisor''s office and said, "supervisor, what can I do for you?" The supervisor looked at me and didn''t speak. The next second he threw a document at my feet and said angrily, "Gu Xinan, that''s how you completed the task I taught you? I asked you to write this extreme report. What did you write? It''s disgusting!" Facing the scolding of the supervisor, I bowed my head and kept apologizing, "I''m sorry, the supervisor, I''ll go back and do it again now." I bent down to pick up the papers on the ground and turned to leave. "Wait!" But the supervisor didn''t just let me leave. He stood up and walked towards me. His eyes were full of disappointment. "Gu Xinan, what''s the matter with you these two days? You''ve made frequent mistakes at work. You''re an experienced employee, but what you''ve done these days is not as good as an intern. The company came to you to work, not to distract you during working hours." Hearing the supervisor''s reprimand, I bowed my head with guilty conscience. I also know that I really don''t pack anymore these days. I''ve done a lot of wrong things, but I can''t control myself. In the end, I understand that I can''t delay my work because of private affairs, but I can''t control my heart, and I don''t know what to do. "I''m sorry, supervisor. I''ll change it. I promise it won''t be like this in the future." Although the supervisor didn''t say anything more serious, I can feel that the supervisor has no patience with me. If I continue to make mistakes like this, I may be fired. "Forget it, go to work and remember not to bring your emotions to work because of private affairs." The supervisor frowned irritably. After saying this, he waved his hand to me to go out. "Thank you, supervisor." I was relieved that the supervisor didn''t fire me. I told myself in my heart that I must work hard and never make mistakes again. When I left the supervisor''s office and returned to my office area, Xiaomi immediately came over and looked at me with concern, "peace of mind, I heard the supervisor scold you just now. Are you okay?" Xiaomi is the only person I can talk to in the company. Although I am a colleague, I am already a friend. "Nothing, just a little mistake at work." Being scolded by the supervisor is a very humiliating thing, so I don''t want to say more. "Peace of mind, why are you absent-minded these two days? Are you worried? Small things in the past can''t beat you at all." Even Xiaomi has found my abnormality these two days. Is it true that my performance is so obvious? "No, maybe my aunt is coming. I''m upset." I looked away in panic, made an excuse, and stopped talking. Xiaomi was very knowledgeable, didn''t ask much, and began to be busy with the work at hand. Because of my mistakes at work, I worked late, and I''m probably the only one left in the company. The supervisor has been very disappointed with me recently. In order to stabilize my job, I worked out the quarterly summary overnight. Rubbing my sore neck, I packed up the papers on my desk, turned off the light and left the company. When I left the company, it was very dark. I took a look at the time and sighed. Then I took a taxi home. Now the last subway must be late. I stood on the roadside, and a dazzling light suddenly lit up not far away. My conditioned hand blocked my eyes, and I was a little angry. Who doesn''t have such long eyes? Don''t you know it''s hard to glare with lights at night? If I had done it before, I would have rushed up and taught the driver a lesson, but I was very tired today and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. I stood where I was and continued to wait for the taxi. The car not far away came towards me. When the car entered, I found it was Xiao Mo''s car. Knowing that the person sitting in the car was Xiao Mo, my heart trembled fiercely. Has he come back? Are you looking for me? I stared at Xiao Mo getting out of the car and then strode towards me. We hadn''t seen each other for a week, just a few days, but I felt like it had been a long time. Xiao Mo came to me, stopped and looked down at me with a faint smile in his dark eyes. "Why, aren''t you happy to see me?" Seeing that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, Xiao Mo frowned slightly and opened his mouth with some displeasure. "No, it''s just an accident. I thought you wouldn''t come to me again." I recovered and thought that I hadn''t seen Xiao Mo for a week. My eyes were sour, some uncomfortable, and my voice became stuffy. "Gu Xinan, why do I think you seem wronged?" When Xiao Mo saw me like this, the sword eyebrow picked up, and the smile on Jun''s face became more obvious. How do I feel that this man seems very happy when he sees me sad? "No, you think too much." I sucked my nose and didn''t want the tears in my eyes to fall. Then I shifted my eyes and stopped looking at Xiao mo. "Come on, let''s go home." Xiao Mo didn''t ask anything, said this sentence, directly took my hand and strode towards his car. Chapter 178 From Xiao Mo''s mouth, I heard the word "go home". My heart was shaking fiercely. I looked up at her in surprise. There was a strange emotion in my heart. I don''t want to get on Xiao Mo''s car. I feel very uncomfortable at the thought that he is all with other women in recent days, but I''m really tired now. I don''t want to quarrel with him any more. In Xiao Mo''s car, I sat quietly without saying a word, because I don''t know what to say to him now. "Have you missed me these days?" The car was moving fast. Xiao Mo turned to look at me and asked faintly. "You''ve been pregnant with beauty these days. Do you still care if your lover misses you?" A sarcastic radian came from the corner of my mouth. I felt very bad. This man is really greedy. He has been accompanied by a top beauty. Do you still want me to miss him as a lover? He asked me if I missed him these days. Did he miss me? "Who told you that my beauty is pregnant? Gu Xinan, are you jealous?" My sarcastic tone didn''t annoy Xiao mo. he made a good-looking arc at the corner of his mouth, and then approached me vaguely. Feeling his breath, I quickly flashed aside. My face was calm without any expression. Now I don''t know what to say to Xiao mo. "Gu Xinan, what are you hiding from? I spared you a few days ago. You still want to make me angry tonight?" Xiao Mo sat up straight, the smile on Jun''s face disappeared, and his anger jumped faintly in his eyes looking at me. "Did you have a good time abroad these days?" I didn''t answer Xiao Mo''s question, but changed the topic. "I go abroad to work. Do you think I want to play?" Xiao Mo slowed down. He screwed up his sword eyebrow and looked at me unhappily. "You took your girlfriend abroad. Aren''t you sad to play?" Remembering that Anna answered when I called Xiao Mo and said that Xiao Mo was taking a bath, I couldn''t help getting angry and said that I was going out to work. I think it''s more like a honeymoon. "Gu Xinan, so you''re jealous?" Now I''m full of vinegar. It''s strange if Xiao Mo can''t hear it. I wanted to be very calm, but I just couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable in my heart. "No!" I didn''t hesitate to deny that I was already humble in the dust in front of Xiao mo. now I don''t want even my feelings to be unable to lift my head in front of him. "Now it''s full of vinegar. Haven''t you said?" Although I denied it, Xiao Mo didn''t believe it. Even fools can see that I''m like this. I''m jealous because Xiao Mo took Anna abroad. But even if I''m jealous, what''s my qualification to be jealous? Anna is Xiao Mo''s real girlfriend, and I''m nothing. "When are you... Going to get married with your girlfriend?" I bowed my head and didn''t continue the topic just now. Now my mind is full of Xiao Mo and his girlfriend. Knowing to ask these questions, I can''t help but ask myself. I don''t know how to control myself. "I don''t know." I''ve been asking about his girlfriend. Xiao Mo frowned impatiently, faintly spit out this sentence, and stopped talking to me. The car drove all the way and soon arrived at Cuiping community. I was really tired after working so late. I really wanted to lie down right away and didn''t want to eat dinner It''s so late. I think Xiao Mo has already eaten it, so I took a bath and was ready to go to bed. However, Xiao Mo seemed to be born to oppose me. As soon as I lay down, he came in and called me. "Gu Xinan, I''m hungry!" "It''s almost eleven o''clock now. Haven''t you come back after dinner with your girlfriend?" I opened my eyes and looked at Xiao Mo impatiently. I was just about to fall asleep when I was awakened by this man. "I went to the company to see you when I got off the plane. Do you think I have time for dinner?" I opened my mouth and closed my mouth. I was Xiao Mo''s girlfriend. Xiao Mo''s face became very unhappy. His anger had been beating faintly in his eyes looking at me. Hearing his words, my heart was beating wildly. Xiao Mo said that the plane would come to me. Didn''t he even send his girlfriend home? My heart is secretly happy and my mood is much better in an instant. "It''s so late now, and you''re not here these days. I didn''t buy any food. Now there seems to be not much left in the fridge." When I was in a good mood, I felt my body was not so tired. I sat up and planned to prepare some food for Xiao Mo, but it seemed that there was little left in the fridge. "You can do it yourself. It''s OK to be simple." Xiao Mo said this sentence faintly, then went to the bed and lay down directly. The light in the bedroom is very bright. I can see that he is a little tired. Maybe he has worked abroad in recent days. He looks very tired now. I looked at Xiao Mo, didn''t disturb his rest, and then walked out of the bedroom. When I came to the kitchen, I opened the refrigerator and saw that it was really empty. Two days ago, I thought Xiao Mo would not come again, so I didn''t buy the ingredients in the refrigerator after eating. Now there are only two barrels of instant noodles left. I can''t help it. I can only burn some hot water and soak two barrels of instant noodles. Now it''s so late and I''ve been on duty all day. I really don''t want to move, so I can only make do with it. When I went to the bedroom, Xiao Mo was already asleep. His breathing was even. The light shone on his face. I could see clearly that his handsome facial features became more three-dimensional under the light. "Xiao mo." I pushed Xiao Mo and whispered his name. Although Xiao Mo seems to have unlimited scenery on the surface and is a great president, no one knows his efforts during the period. He will also be tired and need to work hard. "Hmm..." Xiao Mo whispered, and then opened his eyes vaguely. Looking at him so tired, I was a little distressed. I thought he would take his girlfriend abroad to play. It seemed that it was really because of work. I followed Xiao Mo to the table. Xiao Mo watched that there was nothing else on the table except two barrels of instant noodles. The good-looking sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "Gu Xinan, is this the dinner you prepared for me? Eat this junk food?" Xiao Mo looked at me with doubt, as if he couldn''t believe it. This instant noodles is his dinner. "There are only two barrels of instant noodles left in the refrigerator, and now it''s midnight and there''s no food to buy." I looked at Xiao Mo awkwardly. He was so tired now. I also wanted to prepare something rich for him, but there was no food in the fridge. I had no choice but to make do with it. Chapter 179 "There''s nothing to eat in the fridge. What did you eat these two days?" Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me. I vaguely saw heartache in his eyes. Is it my illusion, or does he really love me? "I..." these days, I have been eating instant noodles or not. I think about him holding other women in his arms every day. Where can I eat? My mind is full of him. Even when I dream, I dream that he is warm in bed with other women. I''m really exhausted these days. I almost feel like I''m going to collapse. "You''re thin." Xiao Mo looked up and down at me and said this sentence faintly. I looked at Xiao Mo in surprise. Did this man look at me so carefully that he could see that I was thin. "Let''s eat. After eating, we''ll rest early. You look very tired." I looked down in panic. Every word Xiao Mo said tonight made my heart excited. I was afraid that I couldn''t hide my emotions in front of him. I handed a bucket of instant noodles to Xiao Mo and then ate it quickly. Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me this evening made me very confused. In the past, he had never treated me so gently. After Xiao Mo looked at me, he didn''t embarrass me as usual, but began to eat. After eating, Xiao Mo and I came to the bedroom to have a rest. Maybe it was because we were too tired. Xiao Mo lay down and soon fell asleep. He didn''t have to do that with me as before. Just as I was tired, Xiao Mo didn''t stick to me, and I was happy. I lay on Xiao Mo''s side, let him hold me, and soon entered my dream. In my sleep, the current of my body is running. I opened my eyes vaguely, my sight became clear from blur, and Xiao Mo''s handsome face appeared in my sight. After I reacted, I immediately widened my eyes. It turned out that I was not having a spring dream, but Xiao Mo was teasing me. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing?" I woke up all of a sudden. I looked at Xiao Mo and stared warily into his eyes. "What do you think I can do? I was too tired last night and didn''t do it. I just made it up this morning." Xiao Mo raised an ambiguous arc at the corner of his mouth, and then he bent over to kiss my lips. "I think you''d better have more rest. You were so tired yesterday. Now you still have a little time to go to work. You can sleep a little more." I turned my face to one side and then smiled at Xiao mo. I knew that he was tired and fell asleep last night. Today he would not spare me so easily, but I didn''t expect that he began to heat early in the morning. "I''ve had enough rest. Now I''m full of energy and want to release myself." Xiao Mo''s stylized sword eyebrow picked, and his eyes became hot when he looked at me. Looking at him now, I know that I can''t escape his claws again. I really don''t know how a man can be so energetic. He was so tired yesterday. He was in good spirits early this morning and can still do that. "But I''m still tired..." I sighed helplessly. I worked late last night. I''m still very tired. I wish I could sleep all day and night. I don''t want to disturb my dream now. "Since you are tired, lie down and have a good rest." Xiao Mo has always been a domineering man. No matter what you say, he can''t change what he has determined. Moreover, he has already brought lust in his eyes. It''s not easy to let him go. I still wanted to say something, but Xiao Mo didn''t give me a chance to speak. He bowed his head and kissed my lips. I haven''t seen him for several days. The heat on his lips makes my heart throb. I''m eager for his kiss and hug. I didn''t realize that I had fallen in love with Xiao mo before, so I''ve been resisting him, but now I know my heart. I like him. I don''t resist him anymore, but he''s already a man with a girlfriend. I still sleep with him. I think I''m really shameful. ¡­¡­ Xiao Mo said he wanted me to close my eyes and rest. He''s doing this to me now. How can I sleep. Xiao Mo was very patient. He stayed in front of me for a long time before gradually shifting his position. "Xiao Mo......" I wanted to pretend to sleep and let Xiao Mo pass me after he was not interested, but now I can''t help it. With Xiao Mo''s action, I make a strange sound. "Want it so soon? Aren''t you sleepy?" Seeing my confused appearance, Xiao Mo''s mouth caught up an ambiguous radian. He fell in my ear with a low and ambiguous voice. When Xiao Mo spoke, the warm gas hit my neck and itched. I had the same feeling in my heart. I turned my face shyly and didn''t dare to look into Xiao Mo''s eyes. His eyes are too ambiguous now. Xiao Mo smiled when he saw me like this. He didn''t embarrass me. He turned and continued to move. Chapter 180 I don''t know how long later, Xiao Mo lay on my body and gasped. I can almost feel his heart beating fast because of his strenuous exercise just now. "Was it comfortable just now?" After Xiao Mo came to rest, he propped up his body with both hands and looked down at me. His handsome face still looked like an undiminished passion. What he said was even more ambiguous. My face turned red when I rubbed it. I turned away and no longer looked at Xiao mo. the man said such explicit words from time to time. How can I answer. "No." In the face of such a question from him, I can''t answer it. I can''t say such embarrassing words. "Really not? You just screamed beautifully. Did you pretend to do it?" Xiao Mo is not angry. His sword eyebrows are slightly picked, and his sexy thin lips evoke an ambiguous radian. His body is naked, with sexy and deadly wildness and temptation. Hearing Xiao Mo''s words, my face suddenly looked like a red tomato. I didn''t dare to look at Xiao mo. This man can really say anything. Who pretends to moan when doing that kind of thing? "It''s getting late. Get up. It''s time to go to work." Xiao Mo''s eyes had been staring at my face. I was very uncomfortable. I said this sentence in a panic and wanted to push Xiao Mo down from me, but he didn''t move. "What are you doing in such a hurry? My boss hasn''t gone yet. Are you so positive?" As soon as Xiao Mo''s words were said, I stared at him angrily. This man has finished all his work. What else do you want? Do you want to come again? "If you still want to do it, hurry up." I opened my arms, closed my eyes and waited for Xiao Mo''s luck. The man wouldn''t let me go easily. He must not have a full mouth. Xiao Mo looked at me in surprise. When he reacted, he picked his eyebrow slightly, "it turns out that I worked so hard just now and haven''t satisfied you. Gu Xinan didn''t see it. Your desire is really getting stronger and stronger now. Do I have to work harder to meet you in the future?" Xiao Mo''s words made me wish I could slap him in the face. Did I say anything? Why did he suddenly think I had strong sexual desire? This man''s brain circuit is really unusual "I think you''re not satisfied. Otherwise, why don''t you come down from me? Do you know you''re pressing on me? It''s really heavy!" Since this man doesn''t want to do it again, why does he lie on me for so long? Don''t you know that he is really heavy on me? "If it weren''t for the tight time today, I could be satisfied again. Now it seems that I can only be satisfied at night." Xiao Mo came down from me and put away the charming smile at the corners of his mouth. I was relieved to see him go down from me. I didn''t get dressed until he got up. I wanted to take the subway, but Xiao Mo said to let me take his car, and I didn''t refuse. The car drove slowly in the direction of the company. When waiting for the red light, Xiao Mo took out a jewelry box from his pocket and threw it into my arms. "This is a present for you." The expression on Xiao Mojun''s face is a little unnatural now. He looks at the red light in front and deliberately doesn''t look at me. I looked at him with some surprise. Then I opened the jewelry box and a beautiful diamond necklace appeared in front of me. It''s a beautiful diamond. It''s very shiny. It''s worth a lot at first sight. More importantly, it''s a gift from Xiao Mo, but it''s a little too expensive for me to accept. "Thank you for your gift, but your gift is too expensive for me to accept, so you''d better take it back." This diamond necklace is worth at least tens of thousands of yuan. I owe Xiao Mo enough. I can''t accept such a valuable gift. I closed the box and handed it to Xiao mo. no woman doesn''t like diamonds, and I''m no exception, but I can''t accept Xiao Mo''s things anymore. "What I sent out by Xiao Mo doesn''t make sense to take it back. If you don''t want it, I''ll throw it out of the window now." Seeing that I refused, the smile on Xiao Mo''s face suddenly disappeared. After he said this, he was going to throw out the jewelry box. "Don''t! How can you throw away such valuable things?" This diamond necklace is worth at least tens of thousands of yuan. The man said to throw it away. Isn''t it painful at all? "What''s the use of keeping things rejected by women? Do I have to take them myself?" Xiao Mo''s face was cold because I refused him. He was a little angry now. "You can give it to your girlfriend. There''s no need to throw it away. It''s such a valuable thing after all." When I said "girlfriend", I hung my head and felt a little uncomfortable. "Gu Xinan, from now on, don''t mention girlfriend in front of me!" As soon as my voice fell, Xiao Mo''s cold voice came. His eyes stared at me coldly, with a sullen fire in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Why is this man so fickle? He gets angry when he says he gets angry, and I don''t seem to say anything wrong? And Anna is his girlfriend. Can''t you let others say it? "Then..." I wanted to say something else, but before I finished, I was interrupted by Xiao mo. "You have only two choices now, one is to accept it, and the other is that I throw it away!" Chapter 181 I knew Xiao Mo was deliberately embarrassing me. I hung my head and kept silent. "Since I don''t want it, I''ll throw it away." Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Mo''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned tightly and wanted to throw it out when he fell out of the car window. "Wait a minute!" Xiao Mo said that he might really throw away such valuable things. How can he throw them away. Xiao Mo''s hand stopped and then threw it directly into my arms. "From now on, you must accept what I give you." Xiao Mo said this sentence overbearing without looking at me. He is probably the only one who forces others to accept gifts in the world. This man can really do everything, regardless of what others think. "Thank you." Xiao Mo still remembers to bring me gifts. My heart is very happy. I just accept his gifts. I''m a little guilty. At the next red light, Xiao Mo stopped the car and then turned to face me. He took the jewelry box in my hand, took out the diamond necklace from it, then wrapped it around my neck and helped me put it on. Such an ambiguous and intimate move, my heart is beating wildly, and there is so little happiness in my heart. "Yes, it suits you." Xiao Mo looked at the necklace on my neck. Jun''s face looked satisfied. The radian of the corner of his mouth was really beautiful. When I think of our intimate behavior just now, my heart is still beating uncontrollably. I know I like it in my heart, but how long can we maintain this situation now? Xiao Mo didn''t find anything different about me. He started the car again, but my heart couldn''t calm down. Now I''m really sinking deeper and deeper into Xiao Mo, and I feel I can''t extricate myself. As usual, Xiao Mo put me in the underground parking lot and I got off when there was no one. It''s a sneaky feeling every time. My heart is really uncomfortable, but I know what Xiao Mo thinks in his heart and that it''s impossible for us to be together. He also does this to protect my reputation. It''s just that uncomfortable feeling, but it can''t disappear. It was another busy morning. I looked in the direction of the office from time to time. What I thought was the scene that Xiao Mo brought me a necklace this morning. I had never been happy at that moment. "Peace of mind, the necklace on your neck is so beautiful, and I seem to have read it in fashion magazines. It seems to be a new product this year, with a price of more than 100000." When Xiaomi saw the necklace around my neck, he hurried up to me with a surprised look on his face. "Really, I don''t know." After hearing Xiaomi''s words, my heart trembled fiercely, and then pretended not to care and smiled. I didn''t expect that the necklace on my neck was worth more than 100000 yuan. Xiao Mo was a little too generous. It costs more than 100000 yuan to give a gift casually. How can I bear it. "Peace of mind, is this from your boyfriend? Your boyfriend is really generous to you. He would give such a valuable gift." Xiaomi''s eyes have been staring at the necklace around my neck, and her face is full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Knowing that Xiaomi said that my boyfriend was Li Yongming, I smiled and didn''t speak. We have broken up, but I don''t want to discuss my emotional problems with others. But Li Yongming is really a good man. After I broke up with him, he didn''t pester me, so he disappeared into my life. Xiaomi kept looking at the necklace around my neck. I could see that she really liked it. I shook my head reluctantly. She seemed to be particularly interested in luxury brands. I was just about to say something when the mobile phone rang. I saw a strange number and frowned suspiciously. I picked up my cell phone and slid open the answer button. "Hello." "Hello, Miss Gu. This is Anna. Do you remember me?" Anna''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Her tone was faint. Hearing the words Anna, my heart trembled slightly. I looked at Xiaomi around me, then stood up and walked to the distance to answer the phone. Anna has my phone, OK? She must have got it from Xiao mo. I remember that Anna answered the phone when I called Xiao Mo last time. I''m still a little uncomfortable now. "Miss Anna, what can I do for you?" I went to the lounge and closed the door. I asked Anna faintly on the phone. "Miss Gu, when you called Xiao mo the other day, I said I had time to talk to you. I think you haven''t forgotten it?" Anna on the other end of the phone, although her tone of voice is light, the woman''s intuition tells me that there must be nothing good for this woman to find me. I shouldn''t meet her. "Sorry, I''m still at work now. I don''t have time, and I don''t think we''re familiar with each other. There''s nothing to say." My tone of voice was also light. I refused Anna without hesitation. After I said this, I wanted to hang up. I was in a good mood today, but when I received Anna''s call, my mood suddenly became very bad. "Is Miss Gu afraid to meet me?" Anna didn''t intend to let me go like this. Her tone became much colder. "Miss Anna, you think too much. Why don''t I dare to meet you? It''s just that we''re not friends and there''s no need to meet." I know Anna is finding fault today. I never have a good face for those who trouble me. No matter who the other party is, even Xiao Mo''s girlfriend, so what? She bothered me first. "I think it''s necessary. I think we should have a good talk about Xiao mo. I''ll send you the address later. I hope you can keep the appointment on time." Anna on the other end of the phone said this sentence indifferently. She didn''t give me a chance to speak and hung up directly. The beep of hanging up came from the other end of the phone. My heart was very angry, but I was still uneasy when I was angry. After all, she was Xiao Mo''s real girlfriend, and what am I? It was a long time before I sorted out my emotions and walked out of the lounge. Because of this phone call, I didn''t have any mind to work. I probably guessed the reason why Anna came to me, but just because of this, my heart was uneasy. I looked at the location of Xiao Mo''s office. I don''t know what he would think if he knew about it. Soon, a text message came from the mobile phone, which is a coffee shop not far away from the company. Chapter 182 I turned off my cell phone impatiently and didn''t want to think about it. But at the noon break, I finally went. I know it''s not good for me, but I don''t want to shrink my head. Moreover, if I don''t go, Anna won''t necessarily let me go, so I have no other choice now, that is to keep the appointment. When I came to the cafe, as soon as I entered the door, I saw Anna sitting by the window, drinking coffee gracefully. Her dress is fashionable, her gestures are so elegant, and her beautiful face is painted with exquisite Huang Rong. I have to say that she is really beautiful. After taking a deep breath, I walked towards her. I sat opposite her and looked at her faintly. "What would you like to drink?" Seeing that I didn''t speak, Anna took the lead, but she didn''t immediately tell me about Xiao mo. "No, I don''t have much time, Miss Anna. Just say what you have to say." In the face of Xiao Mo''s real girlfriend, where do I feel like drinking coffee? Now I just want to hear her finish and leave quickly. "Miss Gu is really straight, so I won''t beat around the Bush and just say it." Hearing what I said, Anna''s face showed a trace of surprise. After reaction, her beautiful face smiled. "Miss Gu, I know your relationship with Xiao Mo is unusual, but I think you should know our relationship? I''m Xiao Mo''s girlfriend." Anna''s words were expected by me, but she was still very uncomfortable when she said she was Xiao Mo''s girlfriend. I was calm on the surface, without any expression on my face, like listening to something that had nothing to do with me. "Then what? Miss Anna is the president''s girlfriend. It doesn''t seem necessary to report to me?" I raised my eyes, looked at Anna indifferently, and said nothing with a trace of emotion, "Miss Gu, your relationship with Xiao Mo should be most clear in your heart. Needless to say, although you two keep secrets well, women''s intuition is very accurate. I can feel that the relationship between you two is not ordinary." Seeing my indifference, Anna was not angry. She looked into my eyes and spoke again. Seeing Anna say my relationship with Xiao Mo so easily, my heart trembled slightly, and my eyes looked at her and became a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Anna observed so carefully. Xiao Mo and I were pretending not to know each other, and she could still guess the relationship between us. "Miss Anna, I don''t know what you''re talking about. What can I have to do with the president? I think you think more?" After I recovered, my face returned to calm. I calmly looked into Anna''s eyes and opened my mouth faintly. Xiao Mo and I have a good agreement. We can''t let others know our relationship, so even if Anna guessed, I won''t admit it. "I really think too much, or does Miss Gu dare not admit it?" Seeing that I didn''t admit it, Anna''s face became much colder, her eyes became sharp, and her hostility gradually became obvious. "Miss Anna, if you find me, it means that some of these are not available. I''m sorry I don''t have time. I still have work in the afternoon, so I''ll go first." I didn''t want to discuss this topic with Anna. After saying this, I stood up and wanted to leave. "Miss Gu!" Anna also stood up suddenly and looked at me angrily. I frowned and looked into her eyes. While I was guilty, I was a little angry. "Miss Anna, what else?" I don''t want to bring any trouble to myself, so I don''t want to have any conflict with Anna. "Miss Gu, if you don''t want to bring trouble to yourself, I hope you can keep a distance from Xiao mo. He is my boyfriend. I am very possessive. I don''t allow any woman to get close to him. When Anna said this, the hostility in her eyes showed more clearly. "You''d better tell Xiao Mo these words. It''s no use telling me." I stared at her for a moment, said this, turned and left. Anna came to me today just to warn me to stay away from Xiao mo. I just don''t want to keep such a shady relationship with Xiao Mo, but Xiao Mo doesn''t agree to let me go. What can I do? She might as well go to Xiao Mo to make it clear rather than trouble me here. She asked Xiao Mo to let me go, so I wouldn''t be so tired. On the way back to the company, I was very upset. Although I was very calm in front of Anna just now, I knew that I lost in the relationship with Xiao Mo alone. I couldn''t be together with Xiao mo. The whistle sounded behind me, and I frowned impatiently. The more upset I was, the more unhappy I was. I got out of the way. The whistle kept ringing behind me. I looked at the place behind me irritably and really wanted to scold the driver behind me. But when I saw a familiar Ferrari behind me, I was a little surprised. At this time, Murong Ze also strode down. He came to me and looked at me condescending. His beautiful face smiled with evil charm, "peace of mind, it''s such a coincidence that we can meet on the road." Murongze''s tone seemed a little surprised, but I''m not in the mood to talk to him now. "It''s a coincidence. Why are you here?" I looked at Murong Ze and opened my mouth lightly. "It''s better to be with my cousin today. I''m going to play golf. Come to him now." Murongze looked at me and smiled. No wonder he wears so casual today. He used to go out to play golf. Sure enough, the hobbies of the rich are different from those of ordinary people. "Then you go. I have to go to work, so I''ll go first." I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with Murong zeduo. I don''t want to say a word now. "Where do you work? I''ll take you there." Murong Ze is always so enthusiastic. He always wanted to send me home before. Today he wants to send me back to the company. "No, I''ll go back by myself. I just finished my meal and just got some exercise." I refused without hesitation. Murongze drove this luxury car. If I took his car, my colleagues in the company would misunderstand something when they saw it. Now in the company, I was unpopular. Although I was the victim of Li Jie''s last incident, since then, almost everyone has kept a distance from me. I also know that they are secretly gossiping about me. "Really not?" When I refused again, murongze looked very lost, and the sunny smile on his face disappeared. "It''s really not necessary. Don''t you have to find your cousin to play golf together? Go quickly." I refused firmly, and I gave him a faint smile. Murong Ze knew I was a man with a good idea. He didn''t force me. He said hello to me and drove away. Chapter 183 When I returned to the company, I just met Xiao Mo at the elevator door. When the elevator door opened, I looked at him in surprise. But I didn''t speak, because Xiao Mo said that when we were outside, we both had to pretend we didn''t know each other. I was going to wait until he came out and I walked into the elevator, but it was not what I thought. Xiao Mo pulled me into the elevator and closed the door. "Aren''t you going out?" Xiao Mo''s behavior surprised me. I don''t know what he wants to do. Xiao Mo looked at me and didn''t speak. I frowned suspiciously and wanted to say something, but the next second, Xiao Mo directly pulled me into his arms, bowed his head and kissed my lips. His kiss came without warning. I opened my eyes in shock. My mind was blank. Now I have no thought at all. Xiao Mo''s kiss is very gentle. I have an illusion that he seems to be kissing his beloved woman. He butted me against the wall in the elevator and kept grinding on my lips. I was kissed by Xiao Mo and my heart beat faster. I''m a little worried. What if the elevator door suddenly opens and I see the two of us outside, but it''s this worry that makes me feel a little more exciting. Xiao Mo''s kiss didn''t last for a long time. Although it was not enough, he still let go of me, and his black eyes became much depressed. "You..." I looked into his eyes and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was always so surprised when he did things. "I have something to do this afternoon. I''ll go back early after work." Xiao Mo looked at me condescending, with a faint smile on his mouth. Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me now, I don''t like it. It''s completely deceptive, but I don''t know how Xiao Mo feels about me. Does she really just regard me as a lover, or does she have me in her heart? I really wish it was the latter. "I see." It took me a long time to recover. I nodded mechanically. I don''t know what Xiao Mo thinks of the relationship between us now. If he really just regards me as an ordinary lover, he is sometimes too kind to me, but if he likes me in his heart, but he does so well in our relationship and confidentiality, I don''t want anyone to know. I really don''t understand what Xiao Mo thinks now. After getting my answer, Xiao Mo pressed to open the elevator door and then went out. Looking at his back, I didn''t come back until I disappeared in sight. I patted my face, forced myself not to think nonsense, and kept reminding myself that there was no future between me and Xiao mo. I came to the office area and was busy with my afternoon work. When I was busy, time always passed quickly. After work, I went to the nearby supermarket and bought some ingredients that Xiao Mo likes to eat. Now it has become my habit to prepare his dinner. I really don''t know if I can get rid of this habit if we end one day. In the evening, Xiao Mo came back a little late. As soon as he got home, he went into the bathroom to take a bath. Xiao Mo is a cleanliness addict, so I''ve long been used to his habit of taking a bath as soon as he came home. After Xiao Mo took a bath, we sat face to face at the table. Although the food I cooked was not very delicious, Xiao Mo liked it very much and could eat a lot every time. "After dinner, we went to the mall." After Xiao Mo finished eating, he gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel, raised his head and looked at me faintly. "What do you do at the mall? Is there anything you need to buy?" I looked up into his eyes and asked in doubt. Xiao Mo wants to take me to the mall. Aren''t you afraid of being seen by others? Recently, I think he doesn''t hide me like before. "Buy it and you''ll know." Xiao Mo didn''t tell me what he was going to buy. His way of selling off made me curious. It turned out that this man wasn''t boring all the time. "Aren''t you afraid of being seen?" I stared at Xiao Mo and asked the question in my heart for a long time. I looked nervously into his eyes and whispered this sentence. "Isn''t it normal for people like me to be surrounded by many women?" Xiao Mo glanced at me and opened his mouth with indifference. Also, it''s normal for a rich man like him to be surrounded by a large group of women, but I don''t know how Xiao Mo didn''t expose the relationship between us before. Now what''s the matter and how he suddenly changed his mind. "Can I ask why? Why did you suddenly..." I always like to break the casserole and ask the truth. I always have to understand what I doubt, but Xiao Mo obviously has no patience to tell me. "Gu Xinan, you talk too much nonsense!" Xiao Mo screwed up his sword eyebrows in some displeasure, and his voice was dissatisfied. Knowing that he was angry, I curled my lips discontentedly and didn''t say anything, but I was still wondering this question in my heart. After I finished eating, I cleaned up the table, changed my clothes, and went out with Xiao mo. We came to the largest shopping mall nearby. Xiao Mo took my hand. It was the first time for us to hold hands in front of so many people. I was a little excited. Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me has changed a lot. I feel a little unreal. I don''t know if I''m dreaming. Many people looked at us. Most of them were women. Their eyes stayed on Xiao Mo''s face. No matter where he went, this man was a shining point. No wonder he could confuse the female employees of the whole company. Of course, many men''s eyes stay on my face, but I don''t care. Now I can''t see anyone else except Xiao Mo in my eyes. Xiao Mo took me to an inconspicuous corner of the mall. When I saw the sign, my face turned red. Sex shop This Xiao Mo is really "Why did you bring me here?" I took Xiao Mo''s hand and didn''t want to go in again. It''s really not an ordinary embarrassment to enter such a place in the mall. "What do you think you can do here, of course, is shopping." Xiao Mo frowned, looked at my little face red, said this sentence faintly, and took me inside. Seeing that we were about to go in, I broke away from Xiao Mo''s hand and hurried to it again. "I don''t want to go in, Xiao mo. let''s go." I''ve lived for twenty or thirty years and haven''t been in the sex shop. I always feel that there are some shameful things in it. Chapter 184 "You want to leave before you buy anything?" Xiao Mo took my hand and stood still, looking at me with dissatisfaction. I stared at Xiao Mo angrily. If I had known that he came to the mall to visit the sex goods store, I wouldn''t have come with him. This man is so thick skinned that he came out at night to buy things in that area. "You have to go in by yourself. I won''t go anyway!" I dragged the door of the sex goods store in one hand and said nothing. It was really embarrassing for me to enter this kind of store as a woman. "Are you sure you won''t go in?" Xiao Mo loosened my hand, frowned tightly and stared at me with an unhappy face. "Sure and sure, I won''t go in anything!" I looked at Xiao Mo without showing weakness and opened my mouth firmly. "Since you don''t want to go in, you can wait here. I''ll clean you up when I come out and go home in the evening." Xiao Mo didn''t force me either. After saying this, he turned and walked into the store. Xiao Mo went in like that. I really want to find a hole in the ground and pretend not to know him. This man can be so calm even in such a place. I stood at the door and really had the impulse to leave immediately. Xiao Mo refreshed my understanding of him again. The man was thick skinned. He said first, no one dared to say second. I waited at the door for a long time before Xiao Mo came out. I saw the salesperson looking at him with pink bubbles. "Do you want to see what I have prepared for you?" Xiao Mo came to me. Jun''s face aroused a evil smile. He handed the bag in his hand to me with an ambiguous voice. "It depends on yourself. I don''t!" His ambiguous eyes looked up and down at me. After I looked at him angrily, I strode away. The man''s thick skin is almost unlimited. wait! What did he just say he prepared for me? I wanted to go back and ask clearly, but on second thought, discussing sex products in public will certainly attract the attention of most people, and maybe make others think we are abnormal. I was sulking in my heart. Xiao Mo didn''t care. He didn''t say a word all the way, but the ambiguous smile around his mouth made me have a bad premonition. I wondered what was in it and what Xiao Mo bought? When I think of something, my face turns red. Although I know more, I''m still more traditional in my bones. Xiao Mo saw that my eyes had been fixed on the back seat. He smiled and then turned to look at me. "Can''t wait to try so soon? Don''t worry. I''ll meet you when I get home." Xiao Mo said such shameless words. I was really angry and wanted to vomit blood. Which eye of the man saw that I couldn''t wait to try? And can his brain be normal? He''s a big man with a head and face. Aren''t you afraid to be seen by others when you go to that place? I wanted to refute, but I was so angry that I couldn''t say a word. I had to wait for him hard and stop talking. Anyway, when I quarreled with this man, I never had the upper hand. It''s better not to talk than to be half angry. After returning to Cuiping community, I wanted to take a bath and sleep directly, which made Xiao Mo die, but he wouldn''t let me go so easily. Before I walked into the bathroom, he took out a set of pajamas from his bag and directly held them in my arms. "Put them on when you come out." Seeing that it was pajamas, I felt a long sigh of relief. It turned out that the man bought underwear. It seems that he has not become abnormal enough to buy massage sticks openly. I felt relieved, but when I saw the underwear Xiao Mo threw me, I really wanted to vomit blood. "Can I refuse?" I looked at Xiao Mo with a tangled face. "No!" Xiao Mo did not hesitate to spit out these two words and looked at me with an irresistible strength in his eyes. This man is always so strong and domineering in front of me. I really want to resist, but I''m like a weak shrimp in front of him. What''s the use even if I resist! I feel like crying without tears. How can I wear this kind of clothes? This man is really abnormal enough. "Don''t hurry. If you don''t go again, I don''t mind taking a bath for you personally. I can come by in the bathroom." Seeing that I stood in place for a long time without moving, Xiao Mo frowned impatiently. After hearing his words, I quickly entered the bathroom and knew that I could not escape the man''s claws tonight, but I didn''t want to slap him in the bathroom. After I took a bath, I stood in the bathroom and didn''t want to go out. Looking at my clothes, I really couldn''t get out of the door. It''s too exposed. If I were naked, I might be able to go out generously, but now I''m ashamed to wear like this. "Gu Xinan, have you finished washing?" Just as I was struggling with how to get out, Xiao Mo''s impatient voice came from the door. "I..." I wanted to say that I had finished washing, but if I said so, Xiao Mo''s character would let me out immediately. "I''ll give you three seconds and get out right away, or I''ll go in." Xiao Mo seemed more and more impatient and threatened me directly. I refused to go out dressed like this, but Xiao Mo had already said what he threatened me. If I didn''t go out, he would really come in. Chapter 185 When Xiao Mo counted down to one, I suddenly opened the bathroom door. Dressed like this in front of Xiao Mo, my heart is tangled and shy. Although Xiao Mo has seen my body for a long time, I''m really embarrassed now. When Xiao Mo saw me, a trace of surprise flashed in his black eyes. When he saw the sexy underwear I was wearing, I clearly saw that lust surged in his eyes. Xiao Mo strode to my side, picked me up horizontally and walked directly to the bedside. That night, Xiao Mo fought until midnight to let go of me. I saw satisfaction in his eyes. I looked at Xiao Mo weakly. Although I was very tired, I was inexplicably happy to see the satisfaction on his face. "I''m wearing good underwear tonight. I''ll continue tomorrow night. I bought you more than ten sets. In the future, you''ll show me another set every night." Xiao Mo turned sideways, and his slender fingers circled in front of my chest. What he said made me want to slap him in the face. "Xiao Mo, can you be serious? I will never wear it again!" This man, I have reached my limit tonight. He actually bought more than ten sets and asked me to wear them in turn. How can there be such a abnormal man in the world. "Even if you don''t want to wear it, I have some ways to let you wear it. You are my woman and it''s your duty to please me." Xiao Mo didn''t care about my resistance at all. He still had a evil smile on his face. When he said this, his eyes were still vaguely looking forward to it. I stared at Xiao Mo, whose anger was burning at the bottom of my heart. What else would Xiao Mo do besides threatening me! I''m very upset, but I don''t have the strength to argue with Xiao Mo now. Anyway, it''s useless to say anything. I''ll just refuse directly at that time. "I''m tired. I''m going to bed!" I said this sentence coldly and ignored Xiao mo. Xiao Mo was not angry. He hugged me from behind me and soon entered his dream. Although he was satisfied with his passion at night, he must be very tired. Every time in Xiao Mo''s arms, I sleep very sweet. For such a long time, I''m used to having him accompany me at night. If one day we two separate, I don''t know how sad I should be in my heart. In the morning, he went to work as usual, but Xiao Mo didn''t park his car in a secret place. In the past, he was very careful for fear that others would know our relationship, but since yesterday, it was so abnormal that I was very confused. "Get out of the car." Xiao Mo turned to look at me and opened his mouth faintly. "Wait a minute. There''s someone outside. I''ll be seen by others when I go down now." I looked at the people not far away and said this sentence nervously. "What if someone sees it?" Xiao Mo''s words stunned me. I looked at him with a puzzled face. I didn''t know what he thought in his heart. Before, he was obviously afraid of being seen by others. Now he doesn''t worry. His mind is really hard to guess. "I''m afraid to be seen by my colleagues. If I get out of your car, I will become the gossip topic of the whole company." Even if Xiao Mo is not afraid of being seen by others, I am still afraid. I don''t understand Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me. I don''t want others to know our relationship, at least before I find out how Xiao Mo views our relationship. I don''t want to be the laughing stock of the whole company. If my colleagues know our relationship, how can I stay in the company at that time. After hearing my words, Xiao Mo''s good-looking sword eyebrows frowned tightly, and his eyes looked at me became angry. He didn''t say anything, but I felt that he was angry. I ignored Xiao Mo and didn''t look at him. After the people outside left, I quickly got out of the car and left. I spent the whole morning busy. It was time for lunch. Everyone was tidying up their work and preparing to eat. At this time, Xiao Mo came out of the office. He came directly in my direction. I don''t know what he is going to do. My heart is pounding and my heart is yellow. Xiao Mo is like a shining point. He has come out of the office. Everyone''s eyes stay on his face. He came to me and looked down at me with tenderness in his dark eyes. "Bring me a lunch later." "Oh, good." I looked at Xiao Mo coldly. It took me a long time to recover. I looked at the people around me in a panic. Everyone''s eyes were looking at me. I kept scolding Xiao Mo in my heart. What''s his nerve? Why does he suddenly come to me? Don''t you know that he will make me a public enemy of the whole company? "Bomei''s design may be difficult to sit up. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me." Xiao Mo just said a word is not enough, and now he suddenly added one, and his eyes looking at me are so gentle that my heart can''t help jumping wildly. However, while I was excited, I was more worried, because now I can feel the hostility in the eyes of my colleagues around me. "Yes, president." I deliberately call him the president and want to alienate the relationship between us. Now I really don''t understand what Xiao Mo wants to do. "Well, go to dinner." After Xiao Mo said this sentence faintly, he stood up and walked towards the office. After Xiao Mo walked into the office, I was relieved and finally landed. However, when I saw many female colleagues looking at me, my eyes were full of hostility, and my heart was even tighter. This Xiao Mo is making trouble for me. How did I offend him? He wants to punish me like this. Chapter 186 I was a little flustered. Even Xiaomi looked at me with a strange look. She can be said to be the only colleague in the whole company who is not hostile to me. Now when I see her, my heart is really chaotic. "I... I''ll go shopping first." I don''t know what to say. After I stammered this sentence, I turned and left quickly. From buying food to coming back, I was worried. I even wondered if Xiao Mo was really sending it to me on purpose. Why should he be so close to me in front of the whole company? Even if you want me to buy food for him, you can send me a text message. You don''t have to tell me in person. I bought a meal and went back to the company. I didn''t have time to eat. I was afraid Xiao Mo grabbed my pigtail. In the office area, there were only a few colleagues who saw me walking towards Xiao Mo''s office and looked at me one by one. I pretended to be calm and walked into Xiao Mo''s office, and then put the bought meal on his desk. I didn''t want my colleagues outside to be hostile to me. After I said this, I turned around and wanted to leave. "Wait, have you eaten?" As soon as I turned around and didn''t wait to leave, there came Xiao Mo''s voice behind me. I stopped, stunned and said, "not yet. I''m going to eat." I haven''t eaten yet. This man should not continue to embarrass me. He can''t stop me from eating. "Since I haven''t eaten, I''ll make it and eat it together. Anyway, I can''t finish so much." Xiao Mo''s voice was dim. He asked me to stay and eat with him. What''s the matter with him today? Did he take the wrong medicine? "No... no, you are the president of the company. We are a little too close. Colleagues will doubt something." I quickly refused because he asked me to buy food for him at noon and asked him what I didn''t understand. Many female colleagues have been full of hostility to me. If I eat with Xiao Mo in the office again, I can''t tell even if I have a full mouth. "Gu Xinan, don''t let me repeat what I said a second time. I''ve never had any patience!" Xiao Mo was determined not to let me leave the office. He knew that what I feared most was to annoy him. He always threatened me like this. I pressed the anger in my heart, turned and walked towards Xiao Mo, and then sat opposite him. He handed me a pair of chopsticks and then ate gracefully. Now I''m in Xiao Mo''s office. Many colleagues outside know I''m in there. If I haven''t been out for such a long time, they will doubt something. What does Xiao Mo want to do now! I don''t have any appetite now. I''ve been worried. It''s not easy to let me go until Xiao Mo finished eating. When I came out of his office, many people looked at me, most of them full of hostility and jealousy. I bowed my head and deliberately ignored them. After I returned to my desk, Xiaomi came up and looked at me with suspicion. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you and the president? Why is the president so kind to you today, aren''t you?" Xiaomi didn''t say anything behind, but I knew it with my toes. I must have asked if I had sex with Xiao mo. I slept with Xiao Mo, and more than once. But I can''t tell anyone about this. I looked at Xiaomi with some guilt. Now I can only choose to lie, "I don''t know what happened to the president. I always think he is very strange today." Now I can only put all the responsibility on Xiao mo. now I am hostile to the whole company because of him. It''s not too much for me to put all the responsibility on him now. "Is that true, but why do I feel that you and the president seem to be familiar? Peace of mind, you don''t know that the president is the prince charming in the hearts of the female employees of the company. The president suddenly became so kind to you today. Now many people are full of hostility to you. "Xiaomi, you really think too much. I''m an ordinary white-collar worker. What''s the identity of the president? How do you think I can be with the president?" Xiaomi said this. I''m a little worried. Now I''m really worried about being hostile by everyone. Last time I was locked in the bathroom, I still have lingering fear. Now Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me has suddenly changed so much. Those women who like Xiao Mo don''t know how to treat me. Hearing what I said, the doubt on Xiaomi''s face disappeared, but there was a trace of doubt, "yes, you''re just an ordinary white-collar worker. The president won''t be with you. If a man like the president wants to find a woman, he must be a lady with a family background. Hearing Xiaomi say this, I felt a long sigh of relief, but now I''m very relieved. His attitude towards me has changed so much today, which has hurt me badly. Xiaomi is a more considerate person. After I said this, she no longer doubts me, but she doesn''t doubt it doesn''t mean that others don''t doubt it. When I got off work in the afternoon, I deliberately left the company early, but when I came downstairs, I didn''t wait to leave the company. Suddenly, a bucket of water splashed on me from upstairs, and I suddenly became a drowned chicken. Who''s a little cold, I was scared. After returning to God, I looked at the position upstairs, but there were people there. I don''t know who splashed water from upstairs or who was deliberately targeting me. I''m very angry. I know someone must be deliberately attacking me. I wish I could rush up and find out the people, but I don''t see who did it. Even if this thing makes a big deal, it will end up and maybe offend more people. This time, I''ll take it as a dumb loss and don''t care about it. I was wet all over. I took a taxi back to Cuiping community. When I got into a taxi, the taxi driver kept looking at me. I took a hot bath. I thought I would be fine after a rest, but I couldn''t help sneezing and my nose began to run. When Xiao Mo came back, I just came out of the bathroom. Xiao Mo saw me shivering around a towel and strode past me. "On such a warm day, you wrap yourself into zongzi. Do you want to steam sauna?" Xiao Mo stood in front of me and looked at me condescending, with sarcasm in his tone. "Don''t you see I have a cold now? Can you stop talking sarcastic here!" Chapter 187 People are always in a bad mood when they are ill. I ignored Xiao Mo''s sarcasm about me before, but I''m a little more serious today. "Caught a cold? I''m fine during the day. Why did I catch a cold all of a sudden?" Hearing that I had a cold, Xiao Mo''s big hand immediately touched my forehead. When he felt the hot temperature, the sword eyebrow frowned tightly. "Does it take time to catch a cold?" I glanced at him discontentedly. I didn''t tell him that I was splashed with the water today. Xiao Mo''s personality. If you know that this thing is done by people in the company, you will find out. I don''t want my colleagues to think Xiao Mo is making a big fuss for me. At that time, someone will be more dissatisfied with me. I don''t want today to happen again. "Your physical quality is really not generally poor. You should exercise more in the future." Xiao Mo didn''t doubt anything. "I sit in the office every day. Where do I have time to exercise?" I gave Xiao Mo a white look and whispered. Now I''m busy every day. I''m tired like a dog after work. Where is the mood to exercise. "Since you don''t have time to exercise during the day, exercise in bed at night. Bed exercise is the most physical exercise." When Xiao Mo said this, the corners of his mouth made a seemingly indistinct arc, and his eyes became ambiguous. I immediately understood what he was talking about, and the anger in my heart couldn''t help burning. I''m sick now. He''s still in the mood to tease me. Does this man have any sympathy. "If you want to exercise in bed, you can exercise yourself. I''m not in the mood to accompany you." I''m still in bad health. If Xiao Mo wants to exercise in bed, I won''t accompany him tonight. "Bed exercise is for two people. Do you think I can do it alone?" Xiao Mo looked at me speechless and then sat beside me, I''m not in the mood to take care of him now. When Xiao Mo approached me, I quickly stood up and stayed away from him. "I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first." I''m dizzy now. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to sleep. I have to go to work tomorrow. I must have a good rest. Xiao Mo threw himself into the air and looked at me with an unhappy face, but he didn''t embarrass me when he saw that I was so uncomfortable now. I went back to my bedroom and fell asleep. People with a cold always want to sleep. I don''t know how long I slept. I was vaguely awakened by Xiao mo. now I''m still dizzy. I was awakened by him. I''m very upset. "Don''t disturb me and let me sleep a little longer." I turned over and didn''t open my eyes. I directly opened my mouth to Xiao Mo''s irritability. "I''ll give you a minute to get up and take the medicine. If you don''t get up again, do you believe I want you now!" Xiao Mo frowned impatiently and said in a threatening voice. He knows that what I''m most afraid of now is that he wants to slap with me. I''m not in the mood at all. After hearing his words, I forced myself to open my eyes, although I didn''t know how many times I had scolded Xiao mo. "Take the medicine before you sleep." Xiao Mo saw that I woke up and handed me some pills and a glass of boiled water. It turned out that he woke me up to take medicine. I thought he wanted to be with me. I wronged him. I wronged Xiao Mo just now. I looked at him with some guilt. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. My heart was moved. I didn''t expect that a man like him would take the initiative to take care of me. And there seems to be no cold medicine at home. Did he go out to buy medicine while I was asleep? "You just went out to buy medicine?" I asked this sentence with some uncertainty. I looked at Xiao Mo seriously. I don''t know why. Now I always feel warm with him around. "You go out and buy some medicine to reduce your fever. What if you burn into a fool!" Xiao Mo didn''t even look at me and said this sentence maliciously. I was very moved just now. Now when I heard his words, the feeling of moving disappeared in an instant. Why can''t this man say something nice? After I finished the medicine, Xiao Mo took the cup in my hand and put it on the bedside table. "Rest early. I''ll let you go tonight. Remember to make up what you owe me tomorrow night." After Xiao Mo said this, he also lay beside me and began to sleep. Of course, I know what I owe him. It''s just that I didn''t force him to slap me for the sake of my illness tonight. When I''m ready tomorrow night, he will be asked for more The man''s desire is so strong. I don''t know how he came. Isn''t he tired of doing that every night? I turned my mouth, said nothing, and lay down to sleep. The next morning I was awakened by the alarm clock. My head was still dizzy, but it was much better than last night. The medicine bought by Xiao Mo should have had an effect. I took a look at the side of my body. There was no figure of Xiao Mo for a long time. I should have gone to the company long ago. After I got up and washed, I bought some breakfast on the road and went to the company by subway. When I entered the company, I clearly felt that many people looked at me with gloating eyes. Maybe it''s because I was splashed with water yesterday afternoon. I think many people should know about it except me. In the face of their hostile eyes, it is false to say that they are not angry, but the purpose of coming to the company is to work. I don''t want to argue with them. I sat on my desk and was ready to hand over the design manuscript prepared yesterday to the master, but I couldn''t find it after looking for it for a long time. I was a little worried. I kept looking for it, thinking whether I had put the file in the wrong place, but no matter what I did, I couldn''t find it. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? What are you so worried about?" Sitting opposite me, Xiaomi found something different about me. She stood up and looked at me suspiciously. "Xiaomi, did you see the design draft I made yesterday? I can''t find it?" I kept looking for the document and asked Xiaomi. I''m really worried now. I finished yesterday''s document several days ago, and Bomei is going to see the design manuscript today. Now I can''t find it. What should I do. "I didn''t see it. Did you leave it at home?" Xiaomi was worried when she saw my worried face. She hurried to me and helped me find it. "Certainly not. When I was yesterday, I didn''t have the documents at all. Take them back." I was flustered, and I began to be afraid. I didn''t know what to do if I couldn''t find the file. At this time, many people look at me with gloating. Chapter 188 I looked at them and thought it must have been someone in the company. I strode to those gloating colleagues and looked at them coldly. My patience was limited. I had endured yesterday, but I was really angry about the documents. It took me several days to work out that design. If it''s gone, I won''t forget it so easily. "Who took my papers? Did you hide them?" My eyes swept back and forth on those women, and my voice became cold. "What are you talking about? Who took your things? Really, can''t you find your own things and blame others?" One of the female colleagues looked at me coldly with disdain in her voice. "I know one of you must have done it. I advise you to return the documents to me quickly. This design scheme is very important to me!" I pressed the anger in my heart and looked at them coldly. I could see pride in their eyes, but now they are like this, which really makes me very angry. "When I say no, I don''t. If I can''t find my own things, I blame others. What''s your reason?" "Yes, maybe she didn''t complete the task assigned by the president at all and deliberately pulled us into the water." Several colleagues in front of me, they are all one heart and work together to target me. "This document is required by the president. If the president finds out and you deliberately take my document, the president will be angry." Seeing what I said didn''t work for them at all, I couldn''t help threatening them. Although many of them loved Xiao Mo, they were afraid of his character. Li Jie was a good example last time. After my words, the expressions on their faces were obviously flustered. I thought they were afraid and would return the documents to me, but they seemed much bolder than I thought. "We haven''t done anything. Even if you tell the president, I''m not afraid. If you have the ability, you can tell the president now. Gu Xinan, don''t rely on the president''s being a little special to you. You feel supreme here. You''re just a newcomer here!" "Don''t go too far. I don''t have anything to do with the president at all. I have nothing to do with the president!" I was really angry when they said that I was swaggering in the company with the help of Xiao Mo''s relationship. I had been working diligently in the company. When did I feel supreme, it was clear that these people were deliberately targeting me. "It really doesn''t matter. Yesterday, the president looked at you with such gentle eyes. It seems that you have already climbed into the president''s bed?" What they said became more and more excessive. The anger in my heart was burning. My hands were tightly clenched on my side. I had an impulse to rush up and fight with them. "Do you have anything to do with whether I climbed into the president''s bed? I think you want to climb into the president''s bed, but you don''t even have this chance?" I took a deep breath, suppressed my anger and fought back coldly. I''ve never been a bully. Now they''re targeting me like this, and my anger has already reached the ignition point. Just when they wanted to say something more, the supervisor came out of the office and saw us arguing, and immediately got angry. "What are you doing? You are allowed to quarrel during working hours. Don''t you want to do it!" The supervisor is a middle-aged man in his forties. He usually looks very serious, so everyone works carefully under his hands. "Supervisor, it''s Gu Xinan. She took the initiative to trouble several of us. She can''t find her own things. It''s our fault." One of the villains complained first, went to the supervisor and put all the responsibility on me. "The supervisor is not like this. The documents on my desk are gone. I suspect they took them away, so I''m asking them to call them out." I hurried to the supervisor and explained. "You said we took your documents. Do you have any evidence? If not, why do you wronged us so much!" Even if it got to the supervisor, they didn''t intend to let me go. They were always aggressive. I looked at them angrily. Just now when I was looking for the documents, he and they looked at me with schadenfreude. I''m sure they did it, but I didn''t have evidence, so they couldn''t say a word. "Why, you don''t have evidence, do you? Don''t talk nonsense here if you don''t have evidence! Apologize to us quickly!" Seeing that I was so blocked that I couldn''t say a word, one of them came up to me, looked at me proudly, and then spoke loudly. They spoke loudly just now. Now the colleagues in the whole department are looking at us. I suddenly became the focus of the whole department. "Gu Xinan, do you have any evidence to prove that they took your documents?" Hearing that they were all aiming at me, the supervisor''s attention also shifted to me. His eyebrows frowned tightly and his eyes looked at me with dissatisfaction. "There is no evidence, but I''m sure they must have done it." The supervisor''s question makes me feel guilty. If I have evidence, do I still need to argue with them? Is the supervisor''s brain not open? But I just dare to think about the supervisor in my heart. If I really say what I mean, I really dare not. "If you have no evidence, you say you did it?" Seeing that I had no evidence, the supervisor frowned deeper and looked at me with dissatisfaction. Then he turned around, looked at the female colleagues who targeted me, and asked seriously, "did you see Gu Xinan''s documents? Did you take them?" "Supervisor, she just framed us without evidence. You can''t be the same as her." Seeing the supervisor''s attention turned to them, the expressions on their faces became a little flustered. "Gu Xinan, you have no evidence to prove that they took the documents. You quarrel here. Don''t you pay attention to the company''s system?" The supervisor finally believed them. I was so angry that even the supervisor now wished I could argue with him. "Supervisor, just because there is no evidence, can you prove that they didn''t do things? You''re obviously biased towards them!" I pointed to them and spoke loudly to the supervisor. Chapter 189 "Gu Xinan, what''s your attitude? I''m your boss!" My voice was so loud that the supervisor couldn''t hang his face. He looked at me with anger. "I''m telling the truth!" I looked at the supervisor without fear. Now I''m angry and don''t care about the consequences of contradicting the supervisor. "Gu Xinan, I don''t think you want to stay in the company, do you?" The supervisor was so angry that he stared at the boss, and the tone of his speech had taken on the breath of threat. What else do I want to say? At this time, Xiao Mo''s voice came from behind me, "don''t you want to do it one by one? What are you arguing here in the early morning? The company is a place for you to quarrel?" Xiao Mo''s voice was very cold. His eyes swept around us. When Xiao Mo appeared, everyone lowered their heads one after another. Their high toes and high spirits had disappeared. Even the supervisor looked respectful. I turned my face and didn''t look at Xiao mo. I was targeted by so many people early in the morning. I was very uncomfortable. My eyes became red, but I didn''t let tears fall. "What happened?" Xiao Mo turned to look at me and asked faintly. I disappeared the documents and said everything I suspected of them. After listening to my words, Xiao Mo turned his eyes to them, with anger in his eyes. "You really didn''t take the documents?" There was a strong sense of oppression in Xiao Mo''s voice, and his eyes were gloomy and frightening. "No, really not. Gu Xinan framed us." Their bodies trembled obviously. After a while, a man stepped forward and whispered. "Really not?" After hearing her answer, Xiao Mo''s eyes became colder and his whole body exuded a powerful aura. "President, really not..." Her voice became smaller and smaller, and it was obvious that she was guilty. "Since you say no, the whole design department will search until when it comes out!" Xiao Mo took a cold look at the female employee in front of him, and then opened his mouth coldly. I know Xiao Mo is talking for me. I am very moved, but I don''t dare to show it on the surface now. I''m afraid they will do something later. Xiao Mo waved his hand, and then his secretary began to look for him from desk to desk. I looked at his secretary and felt a little nervous. In fact, I was really afraid that the documents could not be found. The people of Bomei company were about to arrive for a meeting. It was bound to be used during the meeting. Now it was too late for me to do it again. I held my hand tightly, and sweat seeped from my palm. After a long time, Xiao Mo''s secretary finally found the document in the drawer of a desk. That desk has been aimed at my colleague. Seeing that Xiao Mo''s secretary found the document, the expression on her face was completely flustered. Even the people who just helped her have been aiming at me dare not say a word. "What else do you have to say now? This document was found from your seat, and you said you didn''t take it?" Xiao Mo took the document handed over by the Secretary, and his voice was cold and terrible. The female colleague was completely flustered on her face and didn''t dare to look up at Xiao mo. "Why are you speechless? Didn''t you just say you took it?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Mo''s voice became more indifferent, and his anger was burning in his eyes. Jusheng has always had a strict system. Now some employees do such things. As a big boss, it''s strange that he is not angry. "President, we just want to make a joke with Gu Xinan. It''s really unintentional." In the face of Xiao Mo''s pressing questions, the colleague actually said he was joking with me, which is really ridiculous. "Do you think this is a joke? I think you are deliberately targeting me? You know I will use this document soon, and you still hide it on purpose. Is this a joke?" Today, I was completely annoyed. If it was a back thing, I might turn big things into small things, but today I can''t help my anger. "Peace of mind, don''t be so angry. We''re really just kidding you. Really, don''t be angry, okay?" They are not stupid. They know that if Xiao Mo believes that they deliberately take away my documents and affect the harmony of the office, he will not spare them. Now he pretends to be close to me, that is, he will be scolded at most. They came close to me and held my arm intimately. I got rid of their hands impatiently. I didn''t like their hypocritical appearance. They obviously hated me, but they had to pretend to have a good relationship with me. They didn''t feel sick, and I still felt bad. I took my document from Xiao Mo''s hand, and then walked to my desk. It has nothing to do with me how Xiao Mo wants to deal with it. Anyway, I have proved that they did it. I didn''t expect that I was so unfriendly. They couldn''t hang up a little. Then they looked at Xiao Mo with panic in their eyes. "You guys, this year''s bonuses are all deducted. This time it has no impact. If there''s another time, you''ll pack up and go away!" Xiao Mo glanced at them with cold eyes. After saying this, he turned and walked into the office. Although they were not fired, it was enough for them to deduct one year''s bonus. You know, Jusheng''s bonus was not much less than their normal salary. "What are you doing here? If you don''t go back to work quickly, you''re really staring at being fired!" The supervisor was also angry when he saw that they were still stunned. After saying this aloud, he also walked into the office. Those female colleagues looked at me with hate and returned to their seats one after another. I have no friendship with them, so I''m not afraid to freeze the relationship. I''m not a prisoner. If they continue to trouble me, I won''t be so polite now. After I sorted out the documents, the representative of Bomei also came a few days. It was the beautiful manager last time. She went straight into the president''s office. Last time, she offered to have dinner with Xiao Mo, but Xiao Mo refused. I know she wants to make some sparks with Xiao Mo, so I''m still uncomfortable with her arrival. But even if I feel uncomfortable, I can''t show it. As the saying goes, the customer is God. Chapter 190 I took the document and walked into Xiao Mo''s office. When I went in, the beautiful manager''s hand was resting on Xiao Mo''s shoulder. They were very close. Seeing this scene, I felt a little uncomfortable. Xiao Mo really refused anyone. Last time in the conference room, he refused the beautiful manager in front of me without hesitation. Can''t help it today? "President, this is an advertising scheme designed for Bomei group." I put the design manuscript in front of Xiao Mo, and then opened my mouth indifferently. "Manager Liang, let''s see if you have any special needs." Xiao Mo glanced at me, then picked up the document and handed it to the beauty manager. He pushed her hand away without trace, and his face was light. "Of course, I''m relieved that Xiao''s head office works. I don''t have to read the design scheme. I believe in Jusheng''s ability." The beauty manager took the document, didn''t look at it, and put it back on the table again. Her red lips were close to Xiao Mo, and her behavior seemed ambiguous. The beauty manager is so close to Xiao Mo that I feel uncomfortable and angry, but I''m just a small employee and have nothing to do with Xiao mo. what qualifications do I have to be angry. Perhaps there were too many managers in this scene. Xiao Mo didn''t have any expression on his face. He was very calm. "Since there is no problem, I won''t keep manager Liang more. Our company still has a lot of important things to deal with." Xiao Mo, like last time, opened his mouth and ordered him to leave. "Mr. Xiao, last time I invited you to dinner, you refused. If I continue to invite this time, I don''t think you will refuse. After all, it''s not a gentleman to refuse women twice in a row." Last time, Xiao Mo didn''t succeed. The beauty manager didn''t give up and asked Xiao Mo again. I looked at Xiao Mo nervously, hoping he could refuse, but his answer disappointed me a little, "how can I have dinner with a beautiful woman? It''s my treat tonight." Xiao Mo had a faint smile on his mouth. He looked at the beautiful manager and said. As soon as he said his words, my heart sank. He actually agreed. Can''t he see that the beautiful manager is interested in him? Now he has a girlfriend and goes to dinner with other women. Is this appropriate? And even if he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he still has mine. Although the relationship between us is only an agreement, he must at least respect my feelings. "OK, I''ll send the restaurant address to President Xiao later. President Xiao must not be late." Perhaps I didn''t expect Xiao Mo to promise so readily. The beauty manager seemed a little surprised. "Don''t worry, I won''t be late, manager Liang. I still have a lot of work to do now, so I can''t accompany you." After Xiao Mo said this sentence faintly, he picked up the document at hand and looked at it. It was obvious that he was ordering guests. "Since President Xiao is so busy, I won''t bother. I''ll see you in the evening!" Xiao Mo promised to have dinner with her. She was already very happy, so she didn''t care about Xiao Mo''s order to leave. After the beauty manager said this with a smile, he left Xiao Mo''s office in high heels. There were only two of us left in the office. I looked at Xiao Mo angrily. I wanted to vent, but I couldn''t say a word. This Xiao Mo is really too much. He promised to eat with her so easily. Seeing that I hadn''t been out for a long time, Xiao Mo raised his head and looked at me with a slight frown. "Why are you still here? Don''t you need to work?" "Are you sure you want to have dinner with manager Liang in the evening?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes. After struggling for a long time, I looked at him and said this sentence stuffy. "What''s the problem?" Xiao Mo looked at me with a slight eyebrow. "You have a girlfriend. It''s a little inappropriate for you to have dinner with other women, and you have me..." I whispered the last sentence. I was afraid that Xiao Mo would hear it and that he would know that I was in love with him. "Gu Xinan, are you jealous?" Xiao Mo sneered, and Jun''s face was full of laughter. I don''t know if he heard my last sentence, but judging from his appearance, he should have heard it. "I didn''t. I just don''t think you should go." I bowed my head and said this sentence against my heart. I''m just jealous. I just don''t want him to be too close to other women. I''m uncomfortable, but I dare not say these words. I don''t know Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me now. If I really say what I think, what if this man gets angry. "Manager Liang is a customer of our company. Shouldn''t I go to dinner?" After I said so much, Xiao Mo didn''t change his mind. He still wanted to date manager Liang. "But I think she seems to like you, not just eating." Women''s intuition is the most accurate. When manager Liang looks at Xiao Mo, I can see that he has a crush on Xiao Mo and wants to develop with Xiao mo. I believe Xiao Mo must be able to see such a smart man, but even if he sees it, he doesn''t refuse. Does it mean that he also wants to develop with others? "Well, it''s my private business. Go out and work." Xiao Mo was a little impatient when he saw that I had been struggling with such a problem. He frowned and said this sentence to me coldly, so he bowed his head and stopped talking. I know I have no right to say these words in front of Xiao mo. he said it was his private affair. I felt a little uncomfortable. In fact, I scold myself for being cheap in my heart. I know that Xiao Mo has nothing to do with me no matter what he does, but I''m still uncomfortable to see a woman paste him upside down. I turned to leave the president''s office and answered where I was still in the mood for work after I was in my seat. At the thought of Xiao Mo going to dinner with other women in the evening. If you drink some wine, you will feel it. What if you are disorderly after drinking? The more I think about it, the more uneasy I am. I feel a little angry. Now he really doesn''t refuse anyone. As long as he is a woman, does he have to sit in his arms? I sighed helplessly. I kept telling myself in my heart not to think so much. I should try not to focus all my attention on Xiao mo. I want to live for myself and not lose myself because of a fruitless relationship. Near the end of work, the mobile phone ring remembered that it was Murong Ze''s call. Looking at the names beating on the screen, I sighed helplessly, and then connected the phone. Chapter 191 "Hello." "Beauty, do you have time tonight? Give me a face and have dinner?" Murong Ze''s smiling voice came from the other end of the phone. Every time he talked to him, he was always in a good mood, as if there was nothing to worry about at all. "I..." After looking at Xiao Mo''s office, I thought he was going to have dinner with other women tonight. I was in the mood to see Murong Ze. I just wanted to speak, but Murong Ze''s voice came before I finished my words. "Beauty, you have rejected me countless times. Are you going to refuse me today? You should know that I Murong Ze has not been rejected by a woman, so you don''t give me face?" Murong Ze at the other end of the phone seemed a little wronged. Murong Ze has said so. If I refuse again, it will seem that I am really a little less human. Although I don''t like Murong Ze''s frivolous appearance, he took care of me so carefully when I was in hospital. He is still a good person. "Well, after I get off work, I''ll go home and change my clothes and call you again." Finally, I agreed to murongze. Except that he spoke a little frivolous, he really didn''t have any shortcomings. "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Seeing that I promised, Murong Ze at the other end of the phone seemed particularly excited. After hanging up the phone, I looked at the president''s office again. I didn''t want to meet Murong Ze, but when I thought that Xiao Mo could go out with other women, why did I stay at home waiting for him to come back? I might as well go out and have a good meal with a handsome man, although I just treat Murong Ze as a brother in my heart. After work, the colleagues in the Department were almost gone, but Xiao Mo still didn''t come out of the office. I frowned. I wanted to go in to find him, but I finally held back. After I returned to Cuiping community and changed my clothes, I went to the bus stop not far away and called Murong Ze. In fact, I could have directly asked him to come to Cuiping community to pick me up, but after all, my relationship with Xiao Mo can''t be known casually. If murongze knew where I lived, he might kill Xiao Mo''s house directly one day. According to Xiao Mo''s temper, he would certainly misunderstand something. At that time, I will be full of mouths, and I can''t explain clearly. I stood at the bus stop, and soon a coquettish Ferrari slowly appeared in my sight. Because it was downtown, murongze''s car was not fast. "Why are you waiting for me in such a place? Next time, just tell me which community you live in. I''ll just go to you." Murongze poked his head out of the window and followed me. He is wearing a black casual suit today. Jun has a big sunglasses on his face. Although it covers most of his face, his handsome can be seen from the outline of his face. "No, I''m not easy to find in my community, and I''m very close to this stop sign. It''s not troublesome." I sat on the co pilot, smiled at Murong Ze, and then changed the topic. "Do you want to do your secret work so well? We are friends now. Are you afraid I know where you live?" Although murongze seems to be fooling around, he is also a very smart person. He naturally hears that I deliberately changed the topic with him. "What shall we eat?" I don''t want to tangle with murongze about where I live. I deliberately bypass this topic. "I heard that a new Japanese restaurant has opened. The salmon in it is very good. Let''s eat it together today." Knowing that I was changing the topic, Murong Ze''s face stiffened, and then put on a smile again. "OK." I smiled at him faintly and didn''t speak again. Murongze drove his car and soon stopped at the door of a Japanese food shop. This restaurant looks very high-end. It''s estimated that a meal here will cost a lot of money. "We don''t have to eat in such an expensive place, do we?" In fact, I''m not hypocritical, but Murong Ze, although a rich second generation, is just an unemployed wanderer. I''m really sorry to come to such a high-end place to consume. "You don''t have to save me money. I can afford a meal." Murong Ze seemed to know what I was thinking. He patted me on the shoulder and took my hand and went in. In my heart, Murong Ze was like his brother, so I didn''t feel uncomfortable and let him pull me in. The first time I ate in such a high-end place, I felt a little uneasy. I always felt that I didn''t fit in with such a place. We chose a window seat. Murongze and I sat face to face. As soon as we sat down, a waiter came to us with a menu. "You can order whatever you want. You don''t have to save money for me." Murongze handed the menu to me and looked at me with a light smile. "No, you''d better order it. It''s my first time to come to such a place. I''m not familiar with it." I returned the menu to murongze. It was my first time to this place. I didn''t know what to eat. How embarrassing it would be if I made a mistake and made a joke later. "Then I''ll order." Murong Ze didn''t refuse, so he took the menu and ordered several dishes I hadn''t heard of. While waiting for dinner, I looked at the door a little bored. It doesn''t matter if I don''t look at it. At first, I was frozen. Xiao Mo walked in with the beauty manager one after another. The beauty manager behind him now looks particularly beautiful. At first glance, he has been carefully dressed. The woman came to Xiao Mo''s face, held Xiao Mo''s arm intimately, and had a bright smile on her beautiful face. Xiao Mo didn''t push her away. He just looked at her hand and frowned. Then they sat down from my seat. Xiao Mo looked at me when he sat down. He saw me at a glance. His surprise flashed in his black eyes, and then looked at Murong Ze beside me. Because Murong Ze''s back was facing him, he could only see his back, not his face. I saw Xiao Mo''s handsome face become gloomy, and I became flustered because of his cold eyes. It''s over. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? I went out to dinner with Murong Ze. How could I meet Xiao Mo? It''s too I dare not look at Xiao Mo again. I hang my head in a panic. At the moment, the expression on my face can''t calm down. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? Why does your face look so bad?" Chapter 192 Murong Ze raised his head and looked at me with concern. I''m full of Xiao Mo''s figure now. I didn''t hear him at all. I bowed my head and was confused. I don''t know how it happened that I ran into him here. "Peace of mind?" Seeing that I didn''t respond, Murong Ze called out my name again. His beautiful sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, with worry in his eyes. "Ah? What''s the matter?" I looked back and opened my mouth in surprise. "There seems to be something wrong with you. What''s the matter with you?" After hearing what I said, Murong Ze paused and looked at me with doubts. "I... I''m fine. I''ll go to the bathroom first." I looked up at Xiao Mo and saw that he was also looking at me. I panicked and said this, so I stood up and hurried to the bathroom. I went to the bathroom, washed my hands, looked at me in the mirror, and looked flustered. "Gu Xinan, whatever you are afraid of, he can eat with other women. You are just eating with an ordinary friend. What are you so afraid of doing!" I pointed to myself in the mirror and looked annoyed. It was Xiao Mo who promised to go out to dinner with other women first. Now when I met him, I felt guilty first. I washed my face carelessly. I walked out of the bathroom. Just as I walked out of the door, I was blocked on the wall. My back hurt. I opened my mouth and wanted to scold, but I didn''t wait to scold. When I saw that the person in front of me was Xiao Mo, my heart jumped up and was a little flustered. "You... Why are you here?" Didn''t he just have dinner with a beautiful woman? Why did he come to the bathroom? Did he come to be convenient? "This sentence should be changed to let me ask you, Gu Xinan. You are so brave that you dare to date other men behind my back. You are so ambitious!" Xiao Mojun''s face was gloomy and terrible. He spoke to me with anger and questioning. "What are you talking about? He and I are just ordinary friends. It''s not what you think!" Knowing that Xiao Mo misunderstood the concern between Murong Ze and me, while I was angry, I was worried. I didn''t want him to misunderstand. Besides, murongze and I are not what he thinks, okay? I just regard him as a brother, and he is several years younger than me. Do I want an old cow to eat tender grass? I don''t have that habit. "Everyone in the evening came out to dinner together and said it wasn''t that kind of relationship. Gu Xinan, you lied to the ghost!" Xiao Mo doesn''t believe my explanation at all. At the moment, he is angry. He doesn''t believe anything I say. He has determined that my relationship with murongze is not general. I wanted to explain, but on second thought, he came out to date a beautiful woman, and I didn''t say anything. What''s the matter with him having dinner with his friends? Is it against the law? Thinking like this, I was full of confidence. I looked at Xiao Mo discontentedly and said coldly, "you can eat with beautiful women. What''s the matter with me looking for a handsome guy? Can you control it?" "Gu Xinan, you!" Maybe he didn''t expect the change in my attitude. Xiao Mo''s eyes were stunned, and his eyes were filled with anger. Xiao Mo was half dead with anger burning in his eyes, but he was blocked by me. He could only stare at me coldly. I could see that he was on the edge of rage at the moment. "Mr. Xiao, if you have nothing to do, I''ll go back to my seat. My friend is still waiting for me." Although I was calm on the surface, there was an invisible sense of oppression in Xiao Mo''s eyes, which made me uncomfortable. I want to leave here now. After I said this, I wanted to escape, but Xiao Mo grabbed me by the wrist. He stared at me angrily. "Gu Xinan, you dare to bring me a green hat so blatantly. You are really brave enough!" Xiao Mo doesn''t want to let me go. He is a man with strong possessiveness. Seeing me eat with other men, it is estimated that he is already full of gas now. "President Xiao, please don''t forget the relationship between us. We have nothing to do with each other. It''s a little inappropriate to say I''ll bring you a green hat." In recent two days, Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me has changed a lot. The reason why I say this is that I just want to know what I am in his heart now. My words angered Xiao Mo again. There was a raging fire in his black eyes, as if he was going to burn me up. The strength in his hand gradually increased. I felt that my arm was about to be pinched by him. I frowned painfully and looked at Xiao Mo with the same cold in my eyes. "Xiao Mo, you let go of me, you hurt me!" My other hand pushed Xiao Mo hard, trying to push him away, but his hand was like pliers, tightly imprisoned me, no matter how I resisted, the strength of his hand was not to relax. "Gu Xinan, you are irritating me. How many times have I told you that you are my Xiao Mo''s woman!" Xiao Mo is a possessive guy. No matter what he thinks of me, as long as I am still his woman, I will definitely be loyal to him. "Xiao Mo, you let go, let go quickly." His strength is very strong. My painful tears are swirling in my eyes. I knew I would meet Xiao Mo at dinner tonight. I wouldn''t come. It''s really a narrow road for my friends! "Xiao Mo, if you don''t let go, I''ll call someone. I''ll call you rude to me!" Seeing that he was not moved at all, I couldn''t help threatening. The man didn''t eat soft and hard. I explained and resisted. There was no resistance at all. "Insulting you? Have you forgotten that you are my woman?" After hearing my threat, Xiao Mo flashed a trace of irony at the bottom of his eyes. His tone was still so cold. "Others don''t know the relationship between us. If I yell at you to insult me, so many people will come around. You are a big man. Aren''t you afraid of having an impact on your reputation?" In fact, I have no bottom in my heart. I''m worried that Xiao Mo doesn''t put my threat in his heart at all, but if I continue to stay here with him, he doesn''t know what to do to me. Xiao Mo stared at me coldly and didn''t let go. I opened my mouth and wanted to shout. At this time, he suddenly released me and stared at me with sharp eyes, "Gu Xinan, you have seed. See how I can clean you up after I go back at night!" Xiao Mo threw this sentence to me, then turned directly and left quickly. The wrist he grabbed still hurts. I''m relieved and worried. I don''t know how he will clean me up when I go back tonight. Chapter 193 Standing in the same place and relaxing for a long time, I returned to my seat. I saw Xiao Mo sitting opposite the beauty manager. The beauty manager always had a smile on his face, like trying to confuse Xiao mo. I was very upset. I really had an impulse to rush up and drive the woman away. "Peace of mind, why did you go so long just now? Is it because you''re not feeling well?" Murong Ze looked at me with doubts when he saw that I had come back for so long. "No, just when I was in the bathroom, there were a lot of people." I looked back and quickly explained. "Well, let''s eat. It''s all over." Murong Ze didn''t doubt anything. He put a salmon in front of me and looked at me with tenderness in his eyes. Is it my illusion? How do I feel Murong Ze''s eyes just now seem to be looking at his girlfriend? Alas, I must be out of my mind. My mind is abnormal recently. I shook my head, forced myself not to think so much, lowered my head and began to eat, but my eyes couldn''t help looking at Xiao mo. At this time, he also looked at me. His handsome face was gloomy and cold. I looked down in panic and pretended not to see Xiao mo. anyway, this man will not let me go tonight. Now I''d better be more relaxed if I can relax. During a meal, I deliberately didn''t see Xiao Mo, but I could feel his cold eyes on me. After a meal, I asked Murong Ze to take me to the stop. He wanted to take me home, but if I met Xiao Mo, I really didn''t know. Although murongze was disappointed, he didn''t force me. He gave me a deep look and turned around and left. After murongze''s car disappeared in sight, I took a deep breath and prepared myself. When I went back, what kind of Xiao Mo I was facing. I walked slowly all the way. I really don''t want to go back. Today I annoyed Xiao mo. I''m afraid he''s angry. But eventually I had to go back. When I opened the door and went in, Xiao Mo had already sat on the sofa in the living room. When he saw me coming back, his fierce eyes immediately shot at me. "You... You came back so early." In the face of his pressing eyes, I looked at him with a guilty heart, and some didn''t dare to approach him. "You''ve had a meal for so long? Aren''t you willing to come back?" Xiao Mo stood up and strode towards me. His eyes looked at me with a strong sense of oppression. My eyes flashed. I wanted to bypass him and go straight back to the bedroom, but now it seems obviously impossible. He will not let me go tonight. Xiao Mo stood in front of me and looked at me with a gloomy face. "It''s getting late. Let''s have an early rest." I looked at Xiao Mo and smiled. Now that I came home, I had no excuse to threaten him, so I had to be soft. "I want to sleep before things are solved. Gu Xinan, do you think I''m so easy to fool?" Xiao Mo is determined to argue with me tonight. My posture has been so low. He is still dissatisfied. What does he want me to do! In fact, my heart is very angry, but now I dare not show it. Xiao Mo is on the edge of anger now. If I provoke him at this time, I will suffer for myself. Xiao Mo approached me step by step. I retreated step by step and looked at Xiao Mo with grievances in my eyes. "It''s really not what you think. It''s really just an ordinary friend of mine. We just had a meal. Can you stop thinking about the bad?" I really want to be backbone, don''t explain anything and ignore Xiao Mo''s, but I can''t do it at all. This man always eats soft rather than hard. If I fight with him, I don''t know how I died. "Really an ordinary friend? You came back so late tonight. Where did you go? Did you open a room?" Xiao Mo didn''t believe me. Although I had explained it so clearly, this man still had to think about it in such a shameless way. "Xiao Mo, don''t go too far. I have nothing to do with him. Why do you think people are so dirty!" I looked at Xiao Mo angrily. What he said was an insult to me. I haven''t slept with any man since I met him. When I was dating Li Yongming, I didn''t do that kind of thing, let alone I only knew Murong Ze for a few days! "This kind of thing is not what you say you don''t have. I want to check it!" Now Xiao Mo''s anger is burning to the extreme. He doesn''t believe my words at all. He doesn''t believe that I have nothing to do with Murong Ze. "Check? How do you want to check?" I frowned and looked at Xiao Mo in surprise. Did I sleep with other men? Can he check it out? "Bed check, of course!" Xiao Mo said these words indifferently. He didn''t give me a chance to resist. He directly carried me on his shoulder and walked into the bedroom. Xiao Mo threw me heavily on the bed without any pity. I struggled to sit up, but before I sat up, he bullied me and pressed me. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s crazy appearance and was afraid. I didn''t know what she wanted to do! "Of course check!" Xiao Mo said this with a gloomy face. Even if I was naked, I showed it in front of Xiao Mo, but now he treats me like this, which makes me feel humiliated. I really want to resist. I didn''t do anything, but he doubted me so much and had to check. Was I such a cheap woman in his eyes! "Xiao Mo, you let go of me, you pervert!" Xiao Mo''s current behavior, in my eyes, is no different from metamorphosis. "Pervert? Gu Xinan, you said I was pervert!" It''s estimated that no one dares to scold such a big man as Xiao Mo in front of her. I''m completely angering him by saying so now. Xiao Mo no longer gave me a chance to speak. I only felt my body cool. Anger and humiliation are intertwined in my heart. My eyes are red. I stare at Xiao Mo''s handsome face with anger in my eyes. This man is so shameless that he did such a thing to me. Chapter 194 "Xiao Mo, you big pervert, let me go!" I struggled hard. Now I wish I could slap Xiao Mo in the face, but I dare not "Gu Xinan, listen to me. You are my Xiao Mo''s woman. I don''t allow you to be too close to other men. Do you hear me?" Xiao Mo stared at me with a gloomy face, and his low roar came into my ears. My heart trembled fiercely. An idea flashed in my mind for a moment. Is Xiao Mo jealous? Because I had dinner with murongze, was he angry because he was jealous? I think so, my heart becomes a little excited. I hope he is really what I think. I stopped Xiao Mo and looked at him carefully. It took a long time to say, "I know, but I''m really just an ordinary friend with that person. I won''t sleep with other men until I end my relationship with you." Now my eyes and heart are all Xiao Mo alone. How can I be close to other men? Even if we end our relationship, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to accept other men in a short time. The relationship between us, I''m destined to get hurt. Seeing my attitude soften, the anger at the bottom of Xiao Mo''s eyes is disappearing at a strange speed. He imprisoned my hand and his strength is also alleviating. Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and I looked at him calmly. There was no trace of guilt in the bottom of my eyes. "Gu Xinan, you''d better remember what you said today! My Xiao Mo''s woman must not betray me!" Xiao Mo fell in my ear, his voice was low and dumb, but he showed full strength and courage. My heart trembled and nodded mechanically. The strong momentum emanating from him made me feel flustered. I looked at Xiao Mo in a daze. Before I could get back to my senses, Xiao Mo kissed my lips directly. He was not as domineering and strong as before. Although he was still full of possessiveness, my heart still couldn''t help falling. I knew I was being cheap, but I couldn''t help it. Xiao Mo''s kiss lasted for a long time. He didn''t let me go until I was confused. Today, his extra enthusiasm makes me a little unbearable. ¡­¡­ After a long time, I felt that my waist was about to be pinched by Xiao Mo, and he was finally released. I lay on the bed and kept panting, while Xiao Mo walked directly into the bedroom. He didn''t hold me in his arms as before. I was a little lost in my heart. Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, I really want to find out whether Xiao Mo is just possessive to me or because he also begins to care about me. I really want to know this question, but I dare not ask it. I''m afraid the answer I''m afraid of hearing will disappoint me. After being tossed by Xiao Mo for so long, I''m very tired. I close my eyes and don''t want to think about this problem again. I soon fell asleep. I don''t know when Xiao Mo slept with me. He woke up when I woke up in the morning. When I looked at him, Xiao Mo was also turning his face to look at me. His eyes looking at me were faint and could not see any emotion. "Last night..." After a long silence, I opened my mouth to say something, but I couldn''t say a word. "Get up." Xiao Mo didn''t say anything. He faintly spit out these three words and took the lead in getting up. I looked at him dressing and felt a little uneasy. I didn''t know whether the thing last night had passed or whether he was still angry. Although I don''t think I was wrong about what happened last night, I don''t want to see him angry with me. I got up with Xiao mo. I thought he would let me take his car to the company as a few days ago, but today he didn''t. He drove downstairs and left, completely ignoring my existence. I looked at the distant car shadow with some disappointment. After sighing, I walked towards the subway station. Sometimes I really overestimate myself and overestimate my position in Xiao Mo''s heart. He didn''t put down what happened last night. He was still angry with me. As soon as I arrived at the company, the mobile phone rang. It was my mother. I hadn''t gone to the hospital for several days, and I hadn''t called my mother. She suddenly called me today. I had a bad feeling in my heart. I looked at my colleagues around me and then went to the lounge to connect the phone. "Hello, mom." "Gu Xinan, you haven''t come to the hospital for a long time. Do you know that you''re not going to care about your father and your brother, are you? Just leave the three of us in the hospital?" As soon as I got on the phone, there came my mother''s complaining voice. Although I was used to my mother''s cold words, I couldn''t help frowning. "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m a little busy recently, so I don''t have time to go." No matter what my mother did to me before, it''s really my problem that she didn''t go to the hospital for so long. "Your brother can leave the hospital for rest in two or three days, but he still needs to come to the hospital often. It''s very inconvenient for us to go back to the village. You can find us a place to live." Instead of questioning me about not going to the hospital, my mother changed the subject. "OK, I''ll try to find a more affordable house." I pondered for a moment. Although I felt that the money in my wallet might be under great pressure to rent a house now, I also knew that Gu Xin''s leg was very serious and had to be treated well, so even if it was very, I promised. "By the way, when you look for a house, you must find one with a larger space, preferably a three bedroom one, and sanitary napkins are more convenient. You also know that it is difficult for your brother to go to the bathroom." My mother''s voice is cold. She has been ordering me since she got on the phone. I know she''s angry with me, so I''m trying to please her, but I''m really in trouble when I hear that she wants a three bedroom house. "Mom, it''s expensive to rent a three bedroom house here. It''s thousands of yuan a month." I have little money left. I can''t afford to rent a three bedroom house, and the rent in city a is so high that I can''t afford it at all. "Why? Do you think money is more important than your brother''s good cultivation? You feel bad about thousands of dollars a month? Isn''t your brother''s leg worth thousands of dollars?" Chapter 195 At the other end of the phone, my mother''s dissatisfied voice came, her voice mixed with anger. "Mom, I don''t mean that. I just think it really costs a lot of money to rent a bigger house in city A. I don''t have that much money now, and there is still some time before I get my salary next month." Seeing that my mother misunderstood me, I quickly explained that I was embarrassed. Of course, I also wanted Gu Xin to have a better rest environment, but I simply couldn''t afford it now. "Mom, do you think it''s good? I''ll help you find a smaller house for the time being. When I get my salary next month, I''ll look for you again, okay?" I really can''t afford it now, so I can only discuss with my mother first. I know my mother can''t see Gu Xin''s grievances, but I really have no way to do so. If I have the ability, I will find a better place for Gu Xin. "I think you clearly love money. You''ve been working for so long. Can''t you even take out some money to rent a house? Gu Xinan, I really raised you for nothing. I''m not willing to spend thousands of dollars on us!" I''ve tried to satisfy my mother, but she doesn''t believe me at all. I don''t know why she has to think I''m rich. "Mom, it''s not what you think. I really have no money. Why can''t you believe me?" Although the relationship between me and my mother has become very stiff, and I also want to ease the relationship between us, now my mother doesn''t believe me at all, and I''m a little angry. "Well, even if you don''t have money, that Xiao should be rich. He''s a big boss. Thousands of yuan is nothing to him, isn''t it?" Seeing that it didn''t make sense to me, my mother turned her attention to Xiao mo. after hearing her words, I was even more angry. "Mom, don''t think about Xiao Mo any more. I won''t let Xiao Mo spend another penny. Gu Xin has paid all the medical expenses and hospitalization expenses in advance. He has spent hundreds of thousands in our family. You can''t ask him for money anymore." My mother wants to ask Xiao Mo for money again. I will never agree. In the past, Xiao Mo and I simply took what we needed, and I might hesitate. But now, my feelings for Xiao Mo have changed. I don''t want our relationship to exist only in money. "If you don''t give it, you won''t let Xiao give it. Gu Xinan, do you mean not to let me live a good life with your brother? Now you find a rich man, we don''t care!" I refused so simply that my mother immediately became angry and thought I didn''t want to help them on purpose. "Mom, I have nothing to do with Xiao mo. He''s just my boss. He has helped me enough. Should we always ask him for money? Why should we? Why should people always give us money?" My mother is angry, but I am also angry. My family is a bottomless pit. Xiao Mo has helped my family several times. Now they think of Xiao Mo when they are short of money. Why should Xiao Mo always give them money? Why are they so dissatisfied? Why do you have to rely on others? "Gu Xinan, what are you talking about? You''re talking to outsiders now, aren''t you? Don''t forget that the person lying in the hospital bed is your own brother. If you didn''t raise enough money, how could your brother''s legs be interrupted by others!" My mother didn''t realize what our family''s problems were. She would only transfer all the problems to me. "Mom, I won''t ask Xiao Mo for money. I''ll try my best to find a bigger house and arrange for you to live first. That''s it. I still have a job, so I''ll hang up first." I didn''t want to argue with my mother. I just hung up when I said this. Now no matter what I say, my mother can put all the responsibility on me. In her eyes, whatever I do is wrong. After hanging up, I took a few deep breaths in an irritable mood, and then walked out of the lounge. The current situation in my family makes me unable to work at ease. My mind is full of my family''s broken things. Now I really don''t know what to do. I took a look at the direction of Xiao Mo''s office. I was really worried that my mother asked Xiao Mo for money. I didn''t want our relationship to be mixed with more money. I was absent-minded all day. After work, I didn''t go back to Cuiping community directly, but started looking for a house near the hospital, hoping to find a house with large space and cheaper price. But I couldn''t find it after looking for a long time. It was originally a prosperous area near the municipal hospital, and the rent nearby was outrageous. I asked several companies one after another, and the rent was about 3000 yuan a month. Where do I have so much money to rent a house now? I''m really in a dilemma now. After looking for a long time, my legs are about to break. I don''t have a house I can afford. Even if the space is smaller, it will take more than 2000 months. I took the subway back to Cuiping community. After walking for a long time, my legs were broken. After returning, I sat directly on the sofa and didn''t want to move. When Xiao Mo entered the door, he saw me like a dead dog. He frowned tightly and strode towards me. "I''m so tired to work in the company. You look half dead." Xiao Mo directed his briefcase, then took off his coat, put it on the sofa and sat next to me. "No, I went out to look for a house after work today. I haven''t found a suitable one for a long time. I''ve walked a lot, so I''m very tired." Although the workload of Jusheng is very large, it''s not so tired that it''s half dead. "Looking for a house? Do you want to move out?" Hearing that I was out looking for a house, Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrow immediately wrinkled, and his eyes looked at me with anger. "No, I''m helping my parents and Gu Xin find a house. Gu Xin is about to leave the hospital. We need to find a house with better conditions to rest, which is also convenient to go to the hospital for examination in the future." I don''t know why Xiao Mo suddenly looked very angry, but I still couldn''t help explaining quickly. After hearing my explanation, the anger on Xiao Mo''s face quickly disappeared, and his eyes looking at me were not as cold as before. After a moment of silence, Xiao Mo said, "leave it to me. I''ll ask my secretary to find a house with a better environment tomorrow." Xiao Mo''s voice was faint and didn''t take it to heart. "No, don''t meddle in the house. You''ve helped my family enough. I don''t want you to help this time." Chapter 196 Xiao Mo has spent so much money in my family. Now how can I let him solve the place where my parents live. Although hundreds of thousands is not worth mentioning for him, it is astronomical for us ordinary people. I owe him more and more. I don''t want to continue to owe him. "Do you think you can afford it now? If I guessed right, all your savings would have been spent?" Xiao Mo was not angry at my refusal, and he knew me very well. He actually knew that my money had been spent long ago. Facing his clear eyes, I bowed my head and didn''t know what to say. I knew that the money in my hand was not enough for my family''s expenses, but even so, I didn''t want to owe Xiao Mo any more. "I''ll find a way by myself. I hope you don''t interfere in this matter." I looked up at Xiao Mo and said this sentence seriously. I don''t want Xiao Mo to intervene in this matter. First, I don''t want to owe him any more. Second, I don''t want to give my family any chance to ask Xiao Mo for money. Xiao Mo doesn''t owe our family. My family has no right to ask him for money all the time. After hearing my words, Xiao Mo frowned slightly and didn''t speak. His silence should be a promise. "Gu Xinan, you don''t have to put the burden on yourself all the time. You can ask me to help you with money." Xiao Mo, who had been silent for a long time, continued to speak. What he said moved me very much. He always pulled me when I was in the most difficult time. I really appreciate him. I know there are so many things in my family. I want to carry them alone. It''s really difficult, but after all, it''s a matter of my family. I can''t involve him. "No, if you keep giving money, my parents will be more and more dissatisfied in the future. They will ask you for more money in the future." Now it''s not too much to compare the people in my family to parasites and vampires. They think about getting something for nothing every day and don''t want to have enough food and clothing by their own efforts. "You are not the same. If you want to change the problems in your family from the root, you should no longer care about what happens in your family." Xiao Mo is a smart man. He understands all these things and analyzes them thoroughly. However, if I really let go of my family, I really can''t do it. As a daughter, how can I watch my family suffer, especially my parents? My parents are not young, and they are all rural people with no income. If I don''t care about them, should I watch them hungry? "My parents are old. I don''t want them to suffer." I bowed my head, said this sentence faintly, and kept silent. In fact, my parents don''t spend much money. How much money can two old people spend in the countryside? It''s my frustrated brother who drags the whole family down. If he wasn''t addicted to gambling every day, my family wouldn''t be like this now. Sometimes I really hate him, but no matter how much I say or scold, it''s useless for him. He doesn''t take my words to heart at all. I just hope he can teach a long lesson this time, because gambling debt broke his legs. This price should sober him up. "It''s getting late. Go take a bath and have a rest." Without continuing this topic, after Xiao Mo said this sentence, he directly stood up and walked to the bedroom. Looking at his slender back, I sighed and followed him in. After taking a bath, my fatigue dissipated. After I came out of the bathroom, Xiao Mo was lying in bed looking at his mobile phone. I didn''t know what he was looking at. I didn''t speak. I lay directly on his side and prayed in my heart. This man let me go tonight. I worked all day today and went to find a house after work. Now I''m really tired and have no mind to deal with him. After I went to bed, Xiao Mo turned off his cell phone and leaned over to hug me. I breathed tight and thought, this man is not going to let me go I closed my eyes nervously and my body was tight. I was really not in the mood to talk to Xiao Mo PA tonight. But what I didn''t expect was that he just put me on his arm and his other hand around me without further action. I opened my eyes and saw that he had already quietly closed his eyes. I felt a long sigh of relief. It seems that this man still has a little conscience. He knows I''m very tired today, so he didn''t force me to do anything. I closed my eyes and fell asleep. In Xiao Mo''s arms, I always slept very firmly. But this hard won steadiness didn''t last long. The next afternoon, my mother waited for me downstairs. I didn''t know that she had been waiting for me for a long time until I got off work. After work, my colleagues were almost gone, and I was ready to leave, because near work, Xiao Mo sent me a text message asking me to wait for her in the parking lot after work. When I came downstairs, my mother was sitting on the steps outside the gate. When I saw her, I frowned slightly and then walked towards her. "Mom, why are you here? This is where I work?" I don''t know how my mother came here, but I have a bad feeling in my heart that my mother must come for money again. "If I don''t come here, can you tell me how long you haven''t been to the hospital. Now it''s not your brother lying in the hospital bed. Do you still have our family in your eyes?" As soon as she saw me, my mother''s face was angry and her words were full of accusations. In the face of my mother''s accusation, although I was angry, I didn''t say anything. Now there are so many people coming and going at the door of the company. If you see me arguing with my mother, it will have a bad impact. "Mom, what''s the matter with you coming to me today?" I pressed the anger in my heart, looked up at my mother and asked faintly. "Of course I came to you because of the house. Your brother can be discharged the day after tomorrow. Have you found the house yet?" My mother frowned and told me about the house. "Mom, it''s not so easy to find a house in the city. I found it after work yesterday, but the prices are too expensive. There''s no suitable one. I''ll see if there''s one cheaper later." I was afraid that my mother thought I didn''t do my best at all, so she quickly opened her mouth and explained. "The price is too expensive? I think you just don''t want to make your brother feel better. He is a patient now. What if you spend more money to rent a better house? Are you so unwilling to spend money?" Chapter 197 My mother couldn''t listen to my explanation. Now she just feels that she is distressed to spend money. "Mom, why don''t you make some sense? If I had money, I would take it out, but I don''t have money now!" I''m also a little angry. Even if my mother is forcing me, I have no money. How can she believe that I really have no money. "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to find the place where your brother is recovering. I don''t believe you can''t afford to rent a house!" My mother glanced at me and said something that made me feel cold. She is completely forcing me. Doesn''t she feel any pain when she sees me so embarrassed? I''m her daughter. Even if her heart still blames me, don''t you have any compassion to see such a embarrassed look? "Mom, let''s go. I''ll take you to the bank. I''ll take you to check how much money I have in my bank card. After you see it with your own eyes, you will know whether I have money or not." My mother''s attitude completely angered me. I went to my mother, took her hand and wanted to take her to the bank. If she doesn''t believe me so much, I''ll put all my money in front of her and let her know whether I don''t want to take care of it or she''s embarrassing me. My mother threw me away and looked at me angrily, "I don''t want to go. Go yourself! I don''t care if you have money now. Your brother''s body can''t be careless at all. You can do it yourself. If you don''t even find a house, I won''t have your daughter in the future!" When I saw that I was so excited, she felt guilty. Maybe she knew I didn''t have money at all. The reason for doing so was just to let me ask Xiao Mo for money. After all, Xiao Mo''s money was always generous. Maybe they think it''s the most convenient way to get money from Xiao mo. that''s why my mother made so many unreasonable demands. "Mom, do you know how sad I am when you say such words? I really want to know if you love me a little when you force me like this?" If my mother really just used me, I would be even colder. "I love you. Who loves your brother? You''re standing here now. Where''s your brother? He still can''t stand up. Do you think I should love you?" My mother became excited, and her voice became louder. People around her looked at us one after another. There were tears in my mother''s eyes. I knew it was because I loved Gu Xin, but in the eyes of people around me, it was more like I made my mother cry angrily. I know my mother has always preferred Gu Xin, but I still feel unspeakable pain when I hear such words from her mouth. Sometimes I really hate that I''m not a son. If I were a son, my parents wouldn''t treat me like this now. My tears swirled in my eyes. I was very disappointed with my mother. I really wanted to vent, but I didn''t dare to say anything in front of her. I was afraid that the relationship between our mother and daughter would become more rigid. My mother looked at me coldly with anger in her eyes. At this time, his eyes suddenly looked away. Before I could react, she walked directly around me and towards my back. I turned around in doubt. Xiao Mo''s figure appeared in the sight not far away. I panicked and immediately understood that my mother ran to find Xiao mo. I was worried that my mother would ask Xiao Mo for money and hurried to catch up. "Mr. Xiao, I''m Gu Xinan''s mother. Do you remember me?" My mother walked up to Xiao Mo with a bright smile on her face and said hello. Xiao Mo stopped and looked down at my mother. His sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t speak immediately. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with my mother''s sudden appearance. I walked up to my mother and took her. I was a little angry. "Mom, just go back first, okay? I''ll find a way to deal with the house." "Find a way. What can you think of? Depend on you, me, your father and your brother are going to sleep on the street!" My mother threw away my hand and didn''t even look at me. I looked at Xiao Mo and saw that his face was gloomy and didn''t say a word. I was a little flustered. My mother suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked the way. No one would be happy. "Mom, can we go back and talk about something? It''s at the door of my company now. Can you stop making trouble with me and don''t embarrass me any more." In front of Xiao Mo, my mother is so mischievous. I really can''t lift my head in front of him. If my mother is seen by my colleagues, I can''t help gossiping. "Well, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll find a way by myself!" My mother looked at me and said this angrily. Then she turned to Xiao mo. "Mr. Xiao, I have money. Can you help me with something? Can you lend me some money and deduct it from Gu Xinan''s salary at that time." My mother looked at Xiao Mo with a flattering smile on her face. Now she has completely reached the point of only recognizing money. She doesn''t consider it at all. If my salary next month is deducted, what will I eat and drink next month. Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me indifferently. He saw my sad face. He didn''t speak and walked around my mother. Now it''s in public. He certainly doesn''t want to be involved in any relationship with me, and being entangled by people like my mother probably makes him angry. Seeing Xiao Mo left, but my mother didn''t give up. She hurried to catch up and said something in Xiao Mo''s ear. Don''t guess, it must be borrowing money. Xiao Mo has a rich man. My mother knows very well that if she wants to borrow money, she must have a lot more than she gets from me. I was very angry. My mother pestered Xiao Mo in front of me. Let alone how much money Xiao Mo had invested in my house. I was even more angry that she ignored our feelings in public. I followed my mother and dragged her arm all the time. I wanted her to stop chasing Xiao Mo and told her that Xiao Mo would not lend her money, but she didn''t listen to me and followed Xiao Mo to the underground parking lot. "Mom, can you stop doing this? Can you save me some face and make such a fuss in my company? How can I stay in the company in the future!" I pulled my mother hard. There was anger in my voice. My patience really reached the limit. I really couldn''t help it. "Go away, don''t stop me!" My mother didn''t listen to me and pushed me away. I didn''t take any precautions. I was pushed to the ground and fell heavily on my ass. Chapter 198 There was a sharp pain in my ass. I frowned in pain. My mother had great strength just now. She didn''t care if she would hurt me. Xiao Mo, who was originally expressionless, saw that I was pushed by my mother, and his eyes suddenly became cold. "Enough!" Xiao Mo roared and looked at my mother with anger in his eyes. Although my mother was an elder, she was still frightened by Xiao Mo''s cold voice. She looked back at Xiao Mo and her eyes became a little flustered. "Mr. Xiao, I''m sorry to let you see a joke." My mother is also a good observer. When she saw that Xiao Mo was angry, she ignored me and turned her face to please Xiao mo. "Please solve your family affairs at home. Don''t make trouble in my company!" Xiao Mo looked down at my mother, said this sentence coldly, and turned away again. There was still a dull pain in my ass. I stood up and felt very uncomfortable and angry because my mother just pushed me to take it. "Mr. Xiao, wait a minute. Do you think I can discuss the matter with you just now?" Xiao Mo hasn''t given the money yet. How can my mother let him leave so easily. Xiao Mo stopped his steps and turned to look at my mother again. She looked disdainful in her eyes. "She used her salary, and she has the final say, you said it was not." With these words, Xiao Mo no longer gave my mother a chance to speak. He opened the door directly. After Xiao Mo started the car, he left directly. I watched Xiao Mo''s car leave and felt a little embarrassed. Although he had known about my family for a long time, I still felt a little embarrassed when my mother treated me like this in front of him today. "Did you hear that? He said you are in charge of this matter. You will pay me in advance tomorrow. The problem of your brother''s residence must be solved tomorrow!" Just when I was distracted, my mother came to me, pointed her index finger at me, and her tone was non-negotiable. It was all orders. "Mom, I won''t promise you this. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." I don''t love money. I''m just angry because of my mother''s attitude. Does she raise my daughter all because of money? I bypassed my mother and limped away. I don''t want to argue with her now. "Gu Xinan, do you still have me as a mother in your eyes, and you just leave me here?" I guess I didn''t think I would leave her in place. My mother shouted angrily. Although I couldn''t bear it, I still tried not to look back. I am also emotional, and I will be sad. My mother''s pressing step by step has made me have no way back. Now I really don''t know what kind of attitude to buy you for him. When I returned to Cuiping community, I limped into the living room. Xiao Mo was sitting on the sofa. When I saw him, I didn''t know what to say for a moment. Thinking of what my mother was pestering Xiao Mo just now, I couldn''t lift my head in front of him. "Back?" Just when I didn''t know what to say, Xiao Mo took the lead in opening his mouth. He turned and looked at me in a faint tone. "Yes." I bowed my head and dared not look into his eyes. "Come here." Xiao Mo frowned slightly when he saw that I looked like a child who had done something wrong, but he was not angry. I went to Xiao Mo and sat next to him. I don''t know how to apologize to him. He must be disgusted with what my mother did just now. "What are you going to do about your mother?" I didn''t want to mention it again, but Xiao Mo took the lead. He asked in a low voice without any emotion. "I don''t know..." I shook my head. I really didn''t think about what to do about it. Anyway, no matter what I did, my mother wouldn''t be satisfied. Moreover, even if I solved the problem of looking for a house, there were other things in the follow-up. I can''t imagine how much my mother would force me. I frowned irritably. I felt that my family really wanted to force me to jump off a building at the end? "About the house, I said I......" "No, I don''t want you involved in this." I know what Xiao Mo wants to say. Renting a house or buying a house is nothing to him, but I really can''t do it anymore. I can''t rely on Xiao Mo for everything. "Do you think you have the ability to solve this matter?" Xiao Mo frowned and looked at the same irritable frown. Xiao Mo was a rich childe from a high school. He can''t understand my feelings now. I know he wants to help me, but his repeated interference in my family''s affairs will only make my family more and more greedy. Now it''s the problem of renting a house. What about the follow-up? Do you need Xiao Mo to feed you? Xiao Mo has nothing to do with me. The agreement between us is only the money he once lent me. He doesn''t have to fill the bottomless hole of my family again and again. "I want to solve this problem fundamentally. I will rent a small house for them with my money. As long as it is clean and hygienic, I will let Gu Xin work hard when he is well." I know that if I want to fundamentally solve my family''s problems, I have to start with Gu Xin. As long as he works hard and can support himself, my parents won''t ask me for money for everything. Because every time I give my mother money, most of it comes to Gu Xin. Every time I either do nothing or gamble, so I spend a lot of money. "You look too high at your brother." After hearing my words, Xiao Mo sneered with disdain, and then looked at me coldly. I''m already irritable enough now. Xiao Mo''s words are completely hitting me. I also know that it is difficult for Gu Xin to change his nature, but if you want to fundamentally solve it, you can only start from him. As long as he doesn''t work all day, he will always reach out to ask for money at home. If my parents don''t, they will certainly ask me. Where can I afford such a big expense now. "I''ll try whether I can succeed or not, otherwise I''ll really be crushed." I hung my head and my voice was full of fatigue. Now I have no choice but this. "If you want to change your family''s problems, you must be cruel and take care of your peace of mind. You are a woman with a soft heart." Xiao Mo looked at me and said this sentence faintly. Then he stood up and walked directly into the bedroom. I''m very upset when I sit on the sofa alone. Now I really want to let go, but I can''t be cruel. I know my parents don''t love me, but they raised me after all. If I really don''t care, it''s really ungrateful. Chapter 199 I sat on the sofa alone for a long time. By the time I got back to my bedroom, Xiao Mo had already fallen asleep. I lay on his side, tossing and turning. I couldn''t sleep. I was a little exhausted by my lover at home. The next day I was absent-minded all day, and I didn''t finish much work. After work, I went to find a house. Now the top priority is to rent a suitable house, or Gu Xin will really sleep on the street when he leaves the hospital. I searched all the rental places near the hospital, and finally there was a house that I could afford. Although the space was a little small, the bathroom was still very convenient. I rented it for 2000 yuan a month and paid it for a month. Looking at the little money left in my wallet, I sighed helplessly. It will be several days before I get my salary next month. Is it really going to be hungry? I''ve been working as an office worker for several years, and now I''m down to this point. There''s really no way. I can only call shano and ask her to borrow some money first. I can''t really skip dinner. I don''t like borrowing money from others, but it''s important to eat now. Shano has never been stingy to me. I said to borrow a thousand, but she directly transferred it to me. It''s warm in my heart to have such a good friend. Because I found a suitable house, I felt much more relaxed and my mood was not as depressed as before. I went back to Cuiping community and cooked several dishes that Xiao Mo liked to eat. I was busy in the kitchen, while Xiao Mo sat on the sofa and looked at books such as finance and economics. "You are in a good mood. Have you found a house?" Xiao Mo looked at the book in his hand and asked without looking up at me. "Well, I rented a small room. The environment inside is very good. I think it should be very convenient." Hearing Xiao Mo''s voice, I turned to face him and opened my mouth with some excitement. Now that I have solved the problem of renting a house, I feel a lot easier, but Xiao Mo doesn''t think so. "Don''t be happy too early. It''s just the beginning." Xiao Mo glanced at me and said no more after saying this. Today, I was in a better mood. I became worse because of Xiao Mo''s words. I stared at his back with dissatisfaction. Can''t Xiao Mo make me happy for a while? I finally solved a problem. Isn''t it a happy thing? "If you don''t want to make me happy, you can not say it, but you don''t have to hit me like that?" I whispered to Xiao Mo''s back. "I''m just reminding you that I''m afraid you''ll be happy and sad. Tomorrow won''t be so smooth." Xiao Mo closed the book in his hand and looked at me with helplessness. "Let''s talk about tomorrow. I''ve tried my best anyway." I also know that my mother will not be satisfied with the house I find for them. She will be cold to me tomorrow, but I have tried my best. Even if she is not satisfied, I can''t help it. I put the prepared dishes on the table and asked Xiao Mo to come over for dinner. During the meal, Xiao Mo was silent. There was no expression on his face. I didn''t know what was thinking in his heart. "I''ll ask my secretary to take Gu Xin out of the hospital tomorrow." When it was almost finished, Xiao Mo looked up at me. "No, no, I''ll just find a taxi." I instinctively refuse. The more Xiao Mo helps me, the more I can''t afford it. I''m afraid I owe him more and more. "Gu Xinan, you need to refuse me again and again? Don''t forget that you are my Xiao Mo''s woman." I repeatedly refused, and Xiao Mo''s face was angry. I''m afraid there are not many women like me in front of him. I looked up at him. When I looked at his angry eyes, my heart trembled slightly. Although he was angry, I knew he was helping me. "Thank you..." Finally, I accepted his help. With Xiao Mo''s help, I always felt very relieved. After dinner, when he was lying in bed ready to go to bed, Xiao Mo began to heat again. When I just closed my eyes and vaguely wanted to sleep, his hands swam restlessly back and forth on me. I frowned irritably, opened his hand and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he immediately put it on me again, There was no slap last night. He can''t let me go so easily tonight. "Xiao Mo, I''m tired. Please rest early." I politely refused. I hope he can have a little conscience and let me go tonight. "Since you''re tired, lie down. I won''t let you change your posture tonight. I''ll make a quick decision." My refusal is useless in Xiao Mo''s place. I think he won''t let me go unless I die. I sighed helplessly. It''s no use knowing how to refuse Xiao mo. I can only close my eyes and let it manipulate me. He speaks well and doesn''t make me change my posture, but where is his quick decision? It''s obviously lying! The quick decision in his mouth took more than an hour! How can this man be so crazy in bed! I was too tired to move. After Xiao Mo was satisfied, he came down from me. I took out the contraceptive from the bedside table and swallowed it directly without drinking water. Xiao Mo frowned when he saw me taking the medicine, as if he had something to say, but he didn''t say anything in the end. After taking the medicine, I didn''t even look at Xiao Mo and went to bed directly. Because Gu Xin was leaving the hospital the next day, I asked for leave. When I came to the ward, my parents had prepared something. Seeing me coming, my mother glanced at me coldly, with an obvious anger on her face. "Mom, I found the house yesterday. I can move there today." I know my mother is still angry about what happened yesterday. Although I am also angry, I still regret leaving her alone in the underground parking lot. "Then what are you doing here? Don''t go to the discharge formalities quickly. Your father and I take turns to take care of your brother in the hospital. Even if we haven''t taken care of him for a day, do we have to let me go?" No matter how good my attitude is, my mother doesn''t like me now. If she doesn''t still use me, I think she doesn''t want to see me again in her life. "I''ll go now." In the hospital, I didn''t want to argue with my mother again. After I said this, I quickly went to the hall on the first floor. Xiao Mo''s secretary followed me to the hospital. Because Gu Xin''s legs were inconvenient, he drove a car with a large space. Chapter 200 After completing the formalities, Xiao Mo''s secretary drove with my parents. Gu Xin came to the house I rented. After making arrangements, he left. After Xiao Mo''s secretary left, my mother walked around the house I rented and came to me with dissatisfaction on her face. "This is the house you prepared for us. How do you let us live in such a small space?" I rented this two bedroom. Although the space is not very large, it is more than enough as a temporary life, but even so, my mother is still very dissatisfied. "Mom, I know the space is a little small, but the three of you live here. It''s already very spacious. You can make do with it, can you?" Deliberately ignoring my mother''s dissatisfaction with me, I looked at my mother in some embarrassment. "Make do with it? I can make do with it, but can your brother make do with it? He needs a healing environment now. You rented such a small house with furniture so close. What if he hit it?" My mother pointed to the sofa and coffee table in the living room, looked at me discontentedly, and her voice was complaining. "Mom, if you are not satisfied, you can find a house yourself, if you can afford it." This house is more than enough to meet their daily needs. My mother is still here. She doesn''t consider my feelings at all. Similarly, I''m angry. I have tried my best to give them the best life, but they not only don''t appreciate it, but also complain about me. I''ve really had enough. Although they raised me and were kind to me, I also have a temper in the face of their current attitude. I can''t bear it all the time. I don''t want to quarrel with my mother. I''m ready to leave after saying this. I''ve tried my best to stay and maintain this family. They don''t appreciate me. I have no way. I want to live selfishly now. "Wait a minute!" I guess I didn''t expect my temper to be so bad today. The expression on my mother''s face changed. Finally, she shouted at me. "What else?" I turned around, looked at my mother without expression, and asked indifferently. "Leave me two thousand dollars. Your brother needs to mend his body now." My mother reached out to me. It was obvious. Money again! I frowned tightly and felt very upset. Now my mother seems to have nothing to say except asking me for money. And I''m not an ATM. I don''t have so much money for her. I took out 500 yuan from my wallet and handed it to my mother. My tone was cold. "I don''t have so much money now. I''ll give you 500 yuan first. When you''re finished, I''ll talk." Now I have only two thousand yuan that shano lent me. If I give it all to my mother, I will really starve in the next days. My mother looked at the 500 yuan in her hand and frowned, "your brother is so sick now. What can you do with 500 yuan?" My mother was very dissatisfied with the 500 yuan I gave her. I gave her as much as she wanted before. I never gave her less. Today, she only gave her 500 yuan. Naturally, she was very dissatisfied. "I only have so much money now. Mom, if you don''t want it, I''ll get it back." With a cold face and strong anger in my heart, I stretched out my hand to get the money back from my mother. But I know my mother certainly can''t let me get it. Although she doesn''t have enough in her heart, she quickly put it in her pocket. My mother should know my temper very well. Now I''m also angry. If I say I don''t give money, I may not even give 500. "You and dad have a good rest. There''s no place to rest in the hospital. You''re tired during this time." I glanced at Gu Xin''s room, turned around and said this to my mother, then turned and left. From Gu Xin''s case, I know that I can''t respond to my mother''s requests. I must resist, otherwise, she will never be satisfied. After leaving the rental house, I felt a lot easier. In a short time, my mother should not ask me for money again. The living expenses of 500 yuan should be enough for ten or eight days. It was still early. I didn''t have to go home. I remembered that I hadn''t seen shano for a long time, so I walked in the direction of her house. When I came downstairs to shanuo''s house, a familiar car came into view. A Volkswagen paster stayed downstairs, while Li Yongming stood in front of the car. I was in a panic. I didn''t expect to see him today. I don''t know what else to say when I see him now. Although I haven''t been too close, I have been in contact after all, and I broke up. It''s still very embarrassing to see him here today. I stood where I was and hesitated to leave. If I continued to move forward, he would see me. If I pretended not to know, it didn''t seem very good. "Peace of mind?" When I was struggling to leave, Li Yongming saw me. The moment he saw me, the expression on his face became a little unnatural. "Well, it''s such a coincidence that I ran into you here today." Now that Li Yongming has seen it, I can only say hello, but the relationship between the two of us makes me unable to find a topic for a while. "Yes, it''s a coincidence that I''m waiting for shano here." Li Yongming came to me with a warm smile on his elegant face. "Looking for shano? Why are you looking for her?" Just at that time, I thought Li Yongming appeared here to find me, but now it seems that I am amorous. He actually came to find shano. While I was relieved, I wondered when Xia Nuo was so close to Li Yongming. He took the initiative to find Xia Nuo. "I..." Hearing my question, Li Yongming''s face became unnatural. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t answer my question. I can see that he is very embarrassed now. I''m not a fool. Li Yongming is like this now. I immediately understand what it is. I opened my eyes in surprise and said, "are you pursuing shano?" Although my tone is asking, I am almost sure now. Otherwise, Li Yongming will never hesitate when mentioning shanuo. Seeing that I guessed it, Li Yongming looked at me, smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak, but his appearance was acquiescence. "It''s true. When did you start to like shano?" Chapter 201 Li Yongming can be regarded as my ex boyfriend. I can''t believe that he is pursuing shano now. This information still shocked me. But Li Yongming is a good man. Since we broke up, it might be a good thing if he could be with shano. "Shano hasn''t promised to be with me. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Maybe it was embarrassing for the two of us to discuss such a problem. After Li Yongming said this, he hurried to get in the car and leave. Indeed, my ex boyfriend fell in love with my best friend. It may sound a little But Li Yongming and I have never had love. The reason why we have been together is that we just feel that each other is suitable for ourselves. If he really likes shano, maybe it is also a good thing. I looked at Li Yongming''s car. After I recovered, I quickly went upstairs. Pressing the doorbell, the shutter was opened. I didn''t call shano before I came. She saw that it was me outside the door. After a flash of surprise on her beautiful little face, she quickly pulled me in. "Gu Xinan, you are finally willing to come to see me. I thought you had forgotten my friend since you moved to Xiao mo." Shano pulled me into the living room, put me on the sofa, then stood in front of me and stared at me with dissatisfaction. "How can I forget you? You are my best friend. Even if I forget, no one can forget you, you mean?" I haven''t seen shano for a long time. I also know that I haven''t contacted her very much, so I still feel guilty. "Now you know what to say? Gu Xinan, I find that you really value sex over friends. Now you are full of Xiao Mo every day. You don''t even want me as a friend." My flattery didn''t make shano calm down. She still looked at me with an unhappy face "Miss Xia, things are really not what you think. Recently, I''m very busy and upset because of my family. I really don''t have time to contact you." I took shano''s hand and seriously explained. I''ve been worrying about my family these two days. Where can I contact her. "Well, well, I believe you. Can''t you? Don''t look at me like a poor man." Shano saw me pout, look wronged, make a goose bumps fall to the ground, and finally sit next to me. "I knew you wouldn''t be angry with me. You''re my best friend." I knew from the beginning that shano would not be angry with me, so I didn''t worry. "By the way, how are things handled in your family? Has your mother embarrassed you?" Shano turned to look at me and turned the topic to the problem of my family. Now as long as I hear what''s going on at home, I have a headache. I sigh helplessly, and my mood becomes a little depressed. "My brother has been discharged from the hospital, but he still needs to rest for a long time. I arranged the accommodation for the three of them today." Shano is my best friend, so I won''t hide anything from her. "Your family is in the city now. It''s a big expense. Can you afford it?" Shano sighed helplessly and looked at me with heartache. "What can we do if we can''t afford it? Gu Xin''s legs are not completely good. We must take good care of his injuries. After all, it''s about his whole life." "But now your parents are completely squeezing you. Peace of mind. You are just a woman. Can you be better to yourself and support a family is not your responsibility. Why should they reach out to ask you for money every day?" Seeing my helpless appearance, shano was a little angry. Some things outsiders see more thoroughly. Of course, because shano is my friend, she naturally favors me in her heart. "I''ll stick to it for a while. When Gu Xin''s legs are ready and can work, I won''t imagine it anymore." Now I don''t care. My parents and Gu Xin can''t survive at all, so now I can only keep him. I just hope that Gu Xin''s legs will get better soon. After he recovers, I will find him a reliable job and let him go to work steadily. "Do you think your brother can work?" As like as two peas, Xiao and his eyes frown, he thinks that I think it''s too good. Although I''m not sure what will happen in the future, I have no choice now. After all, it''s my family. Do you want to leave it alone? I sighed again and didn''t say anything, but I was a little uneasy in my heart. "Well, let''s stop talking about this problem. I don''t want to spoil my mood." Now as long as it''s about my family, I will become upset. I instinctively want to escape. "Well, let''s not talk about these unhappy things. Anyway, no one knows what will happen in the future." I know I''m worried now, and shano doesn''t tell me about home anymore. The two of us kept silent. I suddenly remembered what happened to Li Yongming downstairs. I was a little confused. "Shano, I ask you a question. You must answer me truthfully!" I turned my face and looked forward to shano. I really wanted to know what was going on between them. "What''s the problem?" I look very serious now. Shano frowns slightly and looks at me suspiciously. "Say, what''s the matter with Li Yongming? Are you two dating?" I asked the question from the bottom of my heart, looked at shano seriously and waited for her answer. After hearing my question, shano was surprised at first, and then the expression on his face became a little flustered. "No, why do you suddenly ask?" Shano denied it, but I clearly saw her nervousness. "I saw Li Yongming downstairs just now. He said he was waiting for you." I said what I saw Li Yongming downstairs and looked into shanuo''s eyes with exploration. This little girl looks so nervous. There must be something between her and Li Yongming. "Peace of mind, you really think too much. There is really nothing between me and Li Yongming. He is your ex boyfriend. I won''t have anything to do with him. Just be at ease." Seeing that I was still suspicious, shano looked at me and his face became more and more nervous. After listening to her words, I realized what she thought. It turned out that she was so nervous because Li Yongming was my ex boyfriend and was afraid I was unhappy. Chapter 202 I know that shano may be because of me, so I have been refusing Li Yongming. My heart is warm. I know that in shano''s heart, my friend is much more important. But my heart has always regarded Li Yongming as a friend, so his pursuit of shano did not make me uncomfortable. "Xiao Nuo, Li Yongming is a good man. If you have feelings for him, you two will associate. I don''t mind." I held shano''s hand, looked into her eyes and spoke seriously. I guess I didn''t expect me to say so. The expression on shano''s face was stunned and looked at me with surprise. "Peace of mind, you..." "You are my best friend. I hope you can get happiness, and I really don''t have much feeling for Li Yongming. We are just together because we are suitable. We don''t love each other, so you don''t have to miss a good man because of me." Li Yongming is a good man, careful and considerate. At the beginning, I directly proposed to break up without giving him a suitable reason. I still have some guilt in my heart. If he and shano really like it, I really hope they can be together. Shano looked at me in surprise. It was estimated that she didn''t think I didn''t care at all. Shano opened her eyes in shock and looked at me in disbelief. "Do you really have no feeling at all? Li Yongming is your ex boyfriend no matter how. I always think it''s awkward if we''re together." Although Xia Nuo didn''t personally admit her feelings for Li Yongming, I can feel her words. Her heart is tangled. "I really don''t care, and Li Yongming and I have only been together for more than two months. There has been nothing beyond it, so you don''t have to feel so uncomfortable." I smiled at shano carelessly. If my best friend can find a man who loves him, it''s too late for me to be happy. How can I feel uncomfortable. "But I don''t know how I feel about Li Yongming. Now he suddenly pursues me, which makes me feel at a loss." After being betrayed by the scum man of Yang Jun, Xia Nuo now dare not easily accept new feelings, because she is afraid that she will be the same as last time. "Then wait until you find out how you feel about him." I won''t interfere with whether Xia Nuo will be with Li Yongming. Only she can decide this software matter. At shano''s house, after chatting with her for a while, I left. Because I have to go back to prepare dinner. Although I''m tired today, Xiao Mo is very picky. I''m worried about my mood these days. I''m not angry. I didn''t prepare dinner. However, I don''t know what bad luck has happened recently. As soon as I came out of shano''s house, a car behind me kept honking at me. I turned impatiently and saw that it was a car I didn''t know. I turned around and left, ignoring it. "Miss Gu, my lady has something to tell you." I had just walked a few steps when a man''s voice came behind me. Miss Gu? Are you calling me? I stopped, turned around and looked at the man in front of me in doubt. He was about thirty or forty years old. He was dressed in a black suit, but he looked more like a driver or a bodyguard. "I don''t know who your lady is." I don''t know any big lady. I don''t want to get into any trouble. I have to go back now. "Miss Gu, you can see who my miss is when you get in the car." Sword, I want to go. The man immediately stood in front of me and blocked my way. "What are you doing? I''m going home now!" The other party obviously looked like a bad comer. I frowned tightly, and my voice became much colder. "Miss Gu, my miss is waiting for you in the car. Please don''t let me use strong words against you!" My indifference could not shock the man in front of me. His face was equally cold and did not want to let me go at all. The man in front of me is tall and big. If I really use strong ones for me, I can''t run. For a time, I was a little afraid, because I have no other choice now. I took a look at the car not far away, and my heart was burning with anger. I wanted to see what it was, miss, and who were around me. A big man wanted to be strong with a woman! I strode towards the pure black Cadillac. When I came to the back of the window, the window slowly fell and gradually revealed Anna''s delicate face. I was a little surprised to see her, but I also knew that she would never do anything good. "What do you mean, Miss Anna?" Since Anna wants to see me, it must be bad. I''m welcome. "Get in the car. Let''s talk in the car." Anna''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at me high up. "No, just tell me what you want. If it''s all right, I''m sorry. I have something to do. I have to go." Since I last met Anna, I knew she was hostile to me. I''ve always been a man of love and hate. She doesn''t like me, and I don''t like her either. "I have something to tell you. Get in the car and talk. I don''t think you want many people to know your relationship with Xiao Mo?" Anna glanced at me and threatened me by deliberately moving out of my relationship with Xiao mo. I hate people threatening me. Except Xiao Mo, Anna is the second! I stared coldly into her eyes. After a while, I finally compromised because I still couldn''t ignore my reputation. I spared the car and sat on the other side of her. "Come on, what can I do for you?" "Miss Gu, our last conversation was very unpleasant. After I went back, I thought it over carefully. I think maybe my sincerity is not enough, so you are angry. I brought enough sincerity today." Anna has a soft voice and a nice voice, but she always looks high in front of me. Perhaps the eldest lady of a rich family despised me as a girl from the countryside. Although she looked polite on the surface, she despised me from the bottom of her heart. "What do you mean? I don''t think there''s anything to talk about between us." Last time Anna found me, she just talked to me about Xiao mo. today, she suddenly found me. I think it must be related to Xiao mo "Miss Gu, I heard that your brother lost money in gambling and his legs were broken? The treatment should cost a lot of money, and the follow-up rehabilitation should also be a lot of money." Chapter 203 Anna smiled proudly at the corners of her mouth and then looked at my faint mouth. "You investigate me?" After hearing her words, the anger in my heart rushed up. Anna guided my family so clearly that I had no other explanation except investigation. "I just want to know more about you. I didn''t mean to check you." Facing my cold eyes, Anna had no reaction on her face. Instead, she was a little happy to see me angry. Didn''t mean to check on me? Who believes it? "What the hell do you want to do?" I looked at Anna coldly and resisted the anger in my heart. In the past, I didn''t like this woman at most, but now I hate her completely. Who is she? Why should she investigate me? "Miss Gu, I think it''s very simple to let you leave Xiao Mo''s side. I''m his fair girlfriend, and you''re nothing!" Anna''s face suddenly turned cold, and she finally said her purpose. "What if I don''t agree?" I had long guessed that she wanted me to leave Xiao mo. originally, I didn''t intend to destroy the relationship between her and Xiao Mo, and I planned to leave obediently when Xiao Mo proposed to end the relationship with me, but Anna investigated me secretly, which made me very unhappy. Now I decided not to let her stay with Xiao Mo so easily. "If you promise, I will give you a large sum of money to ensure that your family will have no worries about food and clothing in the future. Miss Gu, you are a smart man and should know how to choose." Anna was not angry. She held a blank check in her hand and then handed it to me. Her eyes were still high. I looked at the blank check in her hand. It was indeed a very attractive condition. I was really short of money now. If I wanted this check and wrote millions casually, it should not be a big problem for Anna, and I wouldn''t have to work hard in the future. But! My Gu Xinan is not cheap enough. I like money and know the importance of money, but Anna''s disrespect for me makes me very angry. With a cold face, I took the blank check in Anna''s hand. Her face showed a successful smile. She must think I accepted her conditions, but my next move made her face freeze. Without hesitation, I tore up the check and threw it out of the car. "Gu Xinan, what do you mean!" On Anna''s beautiful little face, her expression became a little distorted, and her eyes looking at me were filled with anger. "What do I mean? Don''t you understand? If you don''t understand, I''ll tell you frankly that I don''t care about your broken money!" If you want to buy me to leave Xiao Mo with money, let''s forget that she secretly investigated me. I''ve always been a vengeful person, and I won''t forget it. "Don''t you need money? I heard you''re crazy about lack of money now. You don''t have to be arrogant in front of me!" Anna is already very angry now, but she still pretends to be calm on the surface. It has to be said that this woman''s ability to disguise is really first-class. "Arrogance? Do I use it to pretend in front of you? Do you think I will be rare for your broken money? Don''t you know my relationship with Xiao Mo? Is Xiao Mo richer than you? If I want money, Xiao Mo will give me much more than you!" This woman just wants to show that she is superior to me. She wants me to know that she is richer than me and is not the same person in the world as her. "You!" Anna was speechless by me. She looked at my beautiful eyes burning with fire. She wanted to tear me apart. "Gu Xinan, don''t toast and don''t drink. Do you think I''ll worry if you move out of Xiao Mo? Don''t forget, in Xiao Mo''s heart, you''re just a woman who can''t see the light. Do you think you can win over me?" Anna looked at me disdainfully, and her tone made no secret of her sarcasm and contempt for me. It turned out that she had already investigated my relationship with Xiao mo. A woman who can''t see the light, this sentence makes me feel a little uncomfortable, but I won''t show it in front of her. "Since you think I can''t compete with you, why do you come to me again and again because you think I''m a threat to you, don''t you have confidence?" I have a sneer on my lips. For those who target me, I will spare no effort to fight back. Although I am just an ordinary person, she is not qualified to talk to me like this, even if she is the daughter of a rich family. I don''t owe her anything! As I said, Anna couldn''t hang up on her face, and her eyes looked at me became guilty. Women know women best. She can easily grasp my weaknesses. Similarly, I can find her weaknesses. "Gu Xinan, you are too much! I don''t know how many times better than you, regardless of my family background or appearance. Are you kidding me when you say I''m not confident?" I was right. Anna''s face became a little vicious. Her eyes looked at me with hatred. There was no gentleness and generosity in front of Xiao mo. sure enough, this woman was a good actor. "If you just want to use money to let me leave Xiao Mo, I tell you, you have made a wrong calculation! I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" I didn''t want to talk nonsense to Anna. After I said this to her coldly, I opened the door and left. "Gu Xinan, wait for me. Sooner or later, I will let you disappear in front of Xiao Mo forever!" Anna''s sharp threat came from behind me. I was angry, but I never looked back at her. This kind of woman doesn''t need to be ignored. She''s just crazy. She thinks money can trample on my dignity? Tit for tat with Anna, I didn''t lose, and even won a lot of glory, but my good mood was gone. I''m against Anna today, and she will get in trouble with me in the future. I walked on the early road alone. I sighed helplessly and was upset. Just now Anna didn''t make it clear that I will always be a woman who can''t see the light for Xiao mo. From this point, I completely lost to Anna, because she has a family background and can proudly stand beside Xiao Mo, and I am nothing, just a rural girl, not at the same level as her. When I came to the door, I stopped, took a deep breath and pressed the password lock. I didn''t want Xiao Mo to see my mood. I didn''t want him to always look at me with a sad face. Chapter 204 After pressing the password lock and entering the house, Xiao Mo didn''t sit on the sofa in the living room as usual. I looked around and couldn''t find him. It turned out that he hadn''t come back. I went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Xiao Mo hasn''t come back yet. He should have a lot of work. This man is a workaholic and has endless work every day. I simply cooked four dishes and one soup. I put them all on the table and spent so long with Xiao mo. these are what I found his favorite. I don''t know why people like Xiao Mo should be used to living a life of fine clothes and fine food. Why does he like to eat such ordinary meals I make? Is he so not selective in eating? Sitting at the table and waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for Xiao Mo to come back. I was a little worried and complained. Even if I didn''t come back, I should at least call back and say it. What did you think of me in such a quiet way? I looked at the hands on the table and became more and more angry. Although I knew that Xiao Mo had no reason to explain anything to me, I was just uncomfortable. Xiao Mo complained in my heart. I''m not going to wait for him anymore. He doesn''t know why I''m in such a hurry until he comes back. I picked up the chopsticks and wanted to eat. At this time, the mobile phone bell suddenly rang. I saw that the caller ID was Xiao Mo''s name. My heart trembled slightly. It seems that this man doesn''t have any snacks and knows to call me. I felt more comfortable. I picked up my cell phone and slid open the answer button. "Hey, why haven''t you come back so late?" As soon as I got through the phone, I took the lead in speaking, and my tone was dissatisfied. "Miss Gu." What came from the other end of the phone was not Xiao Mo''s voice, but a woman''s voice. Anna? The first person in my mind was her. She called me with Xiao Mo''s cell phone. Naturally, I knew there was no good. But since he used Xiao Mo''s cell phone, it proved that Xiao Mo was with him now. The anger in my heart suddenly surged up, mixed with sadness. Xiao Mo is with me almost every day, but only Anna is really open to him. "Why do you still have Xiao Mo''s cell phone to call me?" what''s the matter? " Although I have guessed that Xiao Mo is with Anna now, I still can''t help asking. I just don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. "Xiao Mo is taking a bath in my bathroom now. He won''t go back tonight. He will stay with me, so you don''t have to wait¡° Anna''s voice on the other end of the phone came again, her tone with pride. My heart was as uncomfortable as being cut open by a knife. My hands held my mobile phone tightly and my eyes were red. Although I guessed that Xiao Mo was with Anna now, when I heard Anna say that Xiao Mo would stay with her tonight, my heart seemed to be stuffed with a big stone and I couldn''t breathe. "Thank you for your notification. I''ve received your notification. I''ll hang up first if there''s nothing else." I''m afraid I can''t control my emotions. Now I just want to hang up quickly. I don''t want to think about Xiao Mo with other women now. "Gu Xinan, I said Xiao Mo is my man. You should give up as soon as possible, otherwise, you will eventually hurt yourself!" Before I hung up, Anna''s voice came again. Her tone became cold and threatening. "I don''t need you to remind me what will happen!" I replied coldly. Before Anna could say anything, I hung up the phone directly. When I hung up, I couldn''t hide my emotions. My eyes were red. At the thought that Xiao Mo was next to other women and would do that kind of thing later, my heart was out of breath. I know Xiao Mo can''t have only me, and he won''t be with me all his life, but now I can''t control my own heart. Glancing at the food on the table, a sarcastic arc came up in the corner of my mouth. Now all I think about every day is Xiao mo. now when I think about it, I really feel cheap. Obviously, I''m just a man who has a deal with me, but now I''ve lost my heart in him. Gu Xinan, you are so stupid! I had no appetite at all. I glanced at the food on the table, stood up and walked towards me. This night, I couldn''t sleep The next morning, the East had already turned white, but I still opened my eyes and didn''t feel sleepy at all. All night, my eyes didn''t close. As soon as I closed my eyes, all I thought about was Xiao Mo holding other women in his arms and doing the most intimate things. Now as soon as I close my eyes, it''s a kind of suffering for me. I picked up my cell phone and looked at the time. It''s already 5:30 in the morning. Xiao Mo hasn''t come back yet. It should be a crazy night. Just when I was thinking, I heard the sound of opening the door. There would be no one in this house except Xiao Mo and me. I knew he had come back. I don''t know why, when I heard his voice, I was wronged in my heart. I closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep. I don''t want to see Xiao Mo now. I''m afraid I can''t help thinking of his picture with other women last night. Xiao Mo''s footsteps came, and soon the sound of the bedroom door being opened came into my ears, and my nervous atmosphere dared not make a sound. Mingming angrily wants Xiao Mo to explain, but he doesn''t have the courage to open his eyes. Xiao Mo came to the bed. I could feel his eyes on my face. After a few seconds, he lay on my side and turned around to hug me. Every night he likes to hold me to sleep, and I also like to be held by him, but now I am very resistant in my heart. I don''t want to have such close contact with Xiao Mo, because my feeling of being held by him is full of his holding Anna in his arms last night. I turned my back to Xiao Mo and didn''t want to face him. I didn''t know when I could pretend. I was obviously very uncomfortable, but I didn''t know how to express my emotions. Xiao Mo is such a smart person. Naturally, he feels my resistance. He frowns slightly, and his voice is tired. "They are awake, still pretending to sleep, and don''t speak when they see me?" Xiao Mo''s voice is still gentle and pleasant, but I feel a little uncomfortable. I don''t know how to answer his question. I opened my eyes and looked ahead, because I was facing Xiao Mo with my back. I didn''t hide my sadness. "There''s nothing to say. You didn''t return all night last night. You must be very tired now." Remembering that Xiao Mo didn''t return all night last night, I don''t know how long I was in bed with Anna. My heart is still very uncomfortable. Chapter 205 "Well, I''m really a little tired. I didn''t rest all night last night." Xiao Mo didn''t recognize the difference in my words. After saying this sentence faintly, he closed his eyes and began to sleep. He just gave me such a sentence, which made my heart more sad. Didn''t he want to explain a word? So generous to admit it? "Were you with Anna last night?" I''m not giving up. I keep thinking that maybe Anna lied to me. Maybe Xiao Mo wasn''t with her at all. But I know the probability is almost zero, but I just don''t give up. If Xiao Mo didn''t come to Anna again, how could she call me with Xiao Mo''s mobile phone. "How did you know?" Xiao Mo opened his eyes and looked at me in surprise, with vigilance in his voice. Although he didn''t answer my question directly, his gorgeous meaning has been obvious. He hated to be with Anna last night. And he looked at me with vigilance. Was he putting the quilt? I''ve known him for so long. Doesn''t he know who I am? I closed my eyes and didn''t speak, but tears couldn''t help flowing down the corners of my eyes. "Gu Xinan, I ask you..." Without waiting for my answer, Xiao Mo frowned unhappily. He pulled my body rudely, but when he saw the tears in the corners of my eyes, his eyes trembled, and the rest of his words didn''t say. "Why are you crying? I haven''t said anything yet!" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes looked at me with sadness. I don''t know if this is my illusion. Maybe I think too much. How can Xiao Mo love me. I didn''t hide my emotions. I opened my eyes and looked at her calmly, but the tears in the corners of my eyes couldn''t help falling silently. "Is it almost over between us?" I asked this sentence calmly. If Xiao Mo said he wanted to end with me, I would leave quietly without noise. "Gu Xinan, what you think in your mind every day is to end it with me?" I have asked this question countless times, and each time it will annoy Xiao mo. In the past, I just wanted to get out of his control, but now I''m afraid that the two of us will end. Although many people may think Xiao Mo already has a girlfriend, I still have to keep a bed relationship with him. I think I see him, but once I fall in love with someone, I can''t control my heart. "This is the feeling you give me. Anna is your girlfriend. It seems that you two get along well. I don''t think I need to stay with you anymore." Regardless of Xiao Mo''s angry eyes, I looked into his eyes and felt a little uncomfortable. I know that if I continue to stay with Xiao Mo, I will only sink myself deeper and deeper. I''m afraid I can''t control myself at that time. "Gu Xinan, Anna is Anna, you are you! You are my woman now!" Xiao Mo''s face was gloomy and handsome. His words still reflected his unique hegemony. Listen to his tone, I know Xiao Mo doesn''t intend to end with me, but what if I sink deeper and deeper, and how can I get out of the pain at that time. My heart has been hurt once. I don''t want to experience it again. "Xiao Mo, do you like me?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s dark eyes and asked this sentence seriously. I asked this sentence. I don''t know how much courage I have summoned. I just want to know what I am in Xiao Mo''s heart and whether there is any place for me in his heart. A trace of surprise flashed in Xiao Mo''s eyes, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After thinking for a moment, he was clear and thin lips, and said faintly, "I like it." His voice was hoarse and magnetic. These two words made my heart tremble. I couldn''t believe that Xiao Mo would say that he liked these two words to me. His answer made my tears flow more fiercely. Although the relationship between the two of us was hot, he said he liked me. My heart had never been satisfied. Just what Xiao Mo said next made me feel like falling into the abyss. "I like the feeling of sleeping with you. Gu Xinan, you are the most sexually interesting woman for me." My heart was trembling fiercely, and the look in Xiao Mo''s eyes was full of pain. It turned out that Xiao Mo said he liked me, but he just liked the feeling of sleeping with me Hehe, it turned out that I was amorous. I thought he liked me in his heart, but I regretted asking this question. Getting an accurate answer will only make your heart more uncomfortable. "Yes, I''m your bed companion. You like me and just like sleeping with me. There''s no other reason." The corner of my mouth made a self mocking arc and looked at Xiao Mo with pain in my eyes. Xiao Mo looked at me, his good-looking sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were exploring. "You are abnormal today." Xiao Mo''s tone of voice was still light. His eyes looked at me. I couldn''t see through his deep eyes. "It''s still early. Have a rest." I averted my eyes and didn''t want to say another word to Xiao mo. I was very disappointed with him. No, to be exact, I should be very disappointed with myself. My expectations for Xiao Mo are too high, so I don''t have any self-knowledge now. "Gu Xinan, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing me turn around again, Xiao Mo''s voice became a little gloomy, and his eyes looked at me with anger. "Nothing, just tired and want to rest." I turned my back to Xiao Mo, tears dripping down the corners of my eyes again. I endured the bitterness in my heart and tried to make my voice sound calm. I closed my eyes and pretended to sleep. In my heart, I kept telling myself that I should completely give up my heart to Xiao Mo and can no longer have any illusions. The relationship between us is limited to bed. Xiao Mo fell on me and kissed my earlobe. His breathing became a little heavy. Every time he looked like this, he must want to do it. I closed my eyes and didn''t move. I really don''t feel at all now. He went all the way down my earlobe and gradually slid to my neck. My breath was hot. I could feel his depressed mood at the moment. I couldn''t control myself anymore. I turned around and pushed him away. Xiao Mo didn''t expect me to do this, so he didn''t take any precautions and was pushed away by me. In an instant, his face became gloomy, and his eyes looking at me were full of anger. "Gu Xinan, what''s wrong with you!" Xiao Mo stared at me, his eyes burning with anger. Chapter 206 I looked at Xiao Mo calmly, without any ups and downs in my eyes. Xiao Mo stared at me with angry eyes. I didn''t speak. He also kept silent. Some don''t know how to face Xiao mo. I turn over and get out of bed. "Gu Xinan, tell me clearly what''s the matter with you!" Xiao Mo grabbed my arm and looked at me with a forbearing anger. He didn''t get angry with me immediately. He was already very patient. "It''s all right. I''m going to get up." I looked at Xiao Mo calmly, and there was no expression on my face. I know that even if I told Xiao Mo what I thought, it was useless, because his love for me was just in bed. "Today is Saturday!" Xiao Mo clenched his teeth and flashed a sullen fire at the bottom of his eyes, which might erupt at any time. I was a little stunned. I forgot that today is Saturday and I don''t have to go to work, but I don''t want to face Xiao Mo now. "I''ll see Gu Xin." After I said this, I began to dress. No matter what excuse I make, I just want to leave here. Xiao Mo didn''t stop me, but his cold eyes stayed on me. I could feel his anger, but I''m not in the mood to ignore it now. After leaving Cuiping community and breathing fresh air, I feel much better, but I don''t know what to do now. I don''t know what else I can do. If I go to see Gu Xin, my mother''s cold words are indispensable, but I don''t want to face Xiao mo. I stood on the road for a long time until my cell phone rang. When I saw the name of murongze beating on the screen, I frowned slightly, but I was connected. "Hello." My voice is a little hoarse, with traces of crying. "Hey, what are you doing?" Murong Ze''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone. "Nothing. I''m outside." I sucked my nose and opened my mouth lightly. "Why does your voice sound wrong? Have you cried?" Murong Ze found the difference in my voice. When he spoke again, his tone took care. "I''m in a bad mood. Can you talk with me?" Now, whether it''s Xiao Mo or my parents, I don''t know how to face it. I can relax only when I''m with Murong Ze. He''s a cheerful person. It should be much better to chat with such a friend. "OK, where are you now? I''ll pick you up." Murongze agreed without hesitation. I vaguely felt that his tone seemed to be worried about me. "I waited for you at the last bus stop." "OK, you wait for me." After murongze said this, he hung up the phone. More than ten minutes later, murongze''s car appeared in my sight. It was still the fiery red Ferrari. Murong Ze parked the car steadily in front of me. After getting off the car, he opened the co driver''s door for me very gentlemanly. Looking at the sunny smile on his handsome face, the haze in my heart disappeared a lot. When I am with people who love to laugh, my mood will not be so bad. Murong Ze sat in the driver''s seat. After starting the car, he turned to look at me with concern in his clear eyes. "Just now you said on the phone that you were in a bad mood. What happened?" Murong Ze''s gentle and caring eyes make me feel warm in my heart. Although we have just known each other for a short time, he always makes me feel warm like a family member. "There are many reasons. One is the problem in my family. In addition, there are emotional problems." I now regard murongze as the object of talk, so I don''t intend to hide it from him. "I know something about your family. I really wronged you when I was born in such a family." Murongze saw my mother''s attitude towards me when he took care of me in the hospital last time, so even if I didn''t say it, he could guess the situation in my family. "By the way, what do you mean by emotional problems? Having a boyfriend?" When murongze asked this question, his eyes became a little nervous. His clear eyes stared at me without blinking. The first time I was stared at like this, I was very uncomfortable to turn my eyes away and said faintly, "no, I won''t make a boyfriend in a short time." Xiao Mo can''t be my boyfriend, and I don''t know when our relationship will end. I don''t know when I''ll find a boyfriend. "Since it''s not because of my boyfriend, why?" Murong Ze breathed a long sigh of relief. After slowing down, he turned to look at me with doubts in his tone. "I like a person, but I know we can''t be together." Thinking of Xiao Mo, my eyes became painful. I really don''t want to lose myself like this. I hate that I can''t control my heart. After Murong Ze heard what I said, his face became a little lost. After a while, he looked up at my eyes and said again, "since you like him, why can''t you be together?" "The identity gap between us is too big. He doesn''t like me, and he already has a girlfriend." Remembering that Xiao Mo had been with Anna last night, they must have gone to bed. I felt uncomfortable. I didn''t want Murong Ze to see me so embarrassed. I turned to look out of the window and covered it up. After listening to my talk, Murong Ze looked at me with complex eyes and didn''t speak. I didn''t know what was thinking in his heart. I was also surprised that he didn''t open his mouth to comfort me. Both of us were silent, as if we couldn''t find the topic for a while. "Since it is impossible to be together, then choose to put it down. Don''t let yourself sink deeper and deeper. At that time, the pain is yourself." After a long time, Murong Ze''s voice came again. His tone of voice was less ruffian and became serious. I sighed. I know this truth better than anyone, but if I can put it down easily, is it still called love? If I could put it down easily, I wouldn''t feel so bad now. "I know." I bowed my head and answered faintly. "Seeing that you are in such a bad mood, I''ll take you to the seaside and blow the cold wind. Maybe you''ll feel much better." Murongze didn''t say anything else that made me sad. He raised a big smile at me, and then the car turned around quickly. "Isn''t the sea far from here?" "My driving skills are so good that I will arrive soon. If you are tired, close your eyes and have a rest. When you arrive, I will wake you up." I have worked in city a for several years and haven''t been to the seaside. In fact, I also want to see it. Chapter 207 I didn''t close my eyes to sleep. I wasn''t tired. I didn''t have pajamas at all. I kept looking at the scenery whistling through the window. More than an hour later, murongze''s car stopped steadily, and we had come to the seaside. I opened the door and went down. Without speaking, I went directly to the beach not far away. Looking at the blue sea, so vast, in the sunshine, it is really beautiful. Originally, some irritable mood disappeared at the moment of seeing the sea. "Well, isn''t it beautiful?" I don''t know when Murong Ze came behind me. He looked along my eyes, with a faint smile on his clean face. "Well, it''s really beautiful." The corner of my mouth made a shallow arc. I felt that seeing the vast sea, even my heart was relaxed a lot. Murongze and I walked side by side on the beach. The cool wind from the sea was very comfortable. Murong Ze is a sunny man. He has been trying his best to make me laugh, but he has succeeded. He told me a lot of jokes along the way. After staying at the seaside for a long time, I was tired. Murong Ze and I just rushed back. It''s getting late. The sun has begun to set. It will take us more than an hour to go back. It must be dark after we go back. On the way back, I was a little tired. I didn''t sleep all night last night. In addition, I had been on the beach during the day. I fell asleep in the seat of the car. I don''t know how long later, I opened my eyes vaguely, but when I opened my eyes, an enlarged handsome face appeared in front of me. Murongze''s handsome face was close at hand, and our lips were about to touch. I suddenly opened my eyes, and now Murong Ze also opened his eyes, and the two of us maintained this ambiguous posture. When I reacted, I pushed Murong Ze away fiercely, and I was a little angry. What he just wanted to do, but my heart was very clear. I just regarded him as a friend like my brother, but I didn''t think he wanted to kiss me when I fell asleep. "Murong Ze, what are you doing?" I stared at Murong Ze angrily, and my anger burned in his eyes. Maybe I felt angry, and the expression on murongze''s face became a little guilty. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you just now, but I can''t help it." Murongze looked into my eyes and explained seriously. But now I''m angry and can''t listen to him at all. I thought he was just not serious on the surface, but I didn''t think he would want to kiss me. "Murong Ze, you''ve gone too far. I regard you as a friend. What do you regard me as? Is it the girl you''re going to make?" Originally, I thought he really regarded me as a friend, but I didn''t expect that he could do such frivolous things to me. Now I''m really disappointed with him. "Peace of mind, why do you think so? We are friends, and I like you very much. You should feel it?" After hearing what I said, Murong Ze got a little worried and quickly opened his mouth to explain to me. "If you really regard me as a friend, how could you do that to me just now? Don''t you feel very frivolous?" Even if murongze explained that he regarded me as a friend, my anger still didn''t abate. After these times, I thought he was just a fool on the surface and a good person in his bones, but what he did today really disappointed me. "Peace of mind, I know what I did just now is really impolite. I really didn''t control myself for the moment. Believe me!" Murong Ze held my hands eagerly, and his eyes became more anxious. Feeling his touch, I fiercely shook off his hand. Now I''m full of anger and don''t want to hear his explanation at all. "Murong Ze, I don''t think we are suitable to be friends, so we won''t meet again in the future." At first, I made friends with him because he could make me feel warm, but today he did this to me. I feel that we can''t be friends in the future. Although it''s a pity, I won''t make friends with a man who is frivolous to me. I didn''t want to say another word to him. I opened the door and left. Murong Ze also got off quickly, blocking my way. "Peace of mind, I really know I''m wrong. Can you forgive me? Just this time, I promise I won''t dare again!" Murongze looked into my eyes and opened his mouth wrongly. In fact, I also want to ask this friend, but what he did just now really makes me a little difficult to accept, perhaps because there are other men in my heart. Now I don''t like any men close to me. I looked at her with a frown and felt a little softhearted when I saw his serious apology. "Peace of mind, in fact, I really like you. Can I let you be my girlfriend?" Just when I wanted to forgive Murong Ze, his words struck my heart like a heavy bomb. I was shocked and opened my eyes. I wondered if I had heard wrong. Was he confessing to me? It took me a long time to recover. If I didn''t want to, I refused, "I won''t be your girlfriend. It''s impossible between us." I don''t think we can be together, not only because I have other men in my heart, but also because of our age. I prefer mature men. Murong Ze looks childish. "Why?" Murong Ze is actually a very attractive man. He is the prince charming in the eyes of many women, both in appearance and family background. But he is a few years younger than me, but in my heart he is like a brother. If we are boyfriend and girlfriend, what do we think and what do we do against the picture. "Because we are not suitable, you are like a brother in my heart." This Murong Ze wants to pursue me. Don''t you know I''m several years older than him? Shouldn''t he be looking for a beautiful young girl? How could he like me? I''m really depressed. "Who wants to be your brother? What I want to be is your boyfriend!" Hearing that I thought he was my brother, Murong Ze''s beautiful sword frowned and immediately retorted. "Murong Ze, are you not clear about the situation? I''m several years older than you, so we''re not suitable at all." I looked at Murong Ze reluctantly. I didn''t expect this guy to be so persistent. I''ve refused, and he still wants to find out. Chapter 208 "What''s wrong with being a few years older than me? Now there are so many people in love with siblings, and haven''t you heard a word? The female junior holds the gold brick, that is, us." I talked about the age of the two of us, but Murong Ze didn''t care. He didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he said it clearly. His eyes looked at me with firmness. Murong Ze is stubborn. He doesn''t look like he''s hanging like a child in normal times. He''s so serious now. I don''t know how to refuse. "Murong Ze, it''s really impossible for us to be together. I''ve made it very clear to you. I just treat your as a brother, and I''ve told you today that there is someone in my heart, so I can''t like you." I looked at Murong Ze''s clear eyes and opened my mouth seriously. Hearing this sentence from someone in my heart, the expression on Murong Ze''s face was stiff, and a trace of sadness flashed in his clear eyes. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really think tonight''s confession is a joke. Murongze always looked like a fool in front of me. Just now, his eyes flashed sadness, which made my heart tremble. I wondered if this guy really liked me? But the two of us have met several times and are not very familiar. If he really likes me, it''s really a little incredible, isn''t it? "It is because you have someone in your heart and you are destined to be together without results, so I want you to forget him. If you hadn''t said these words to me today, I wouldn''t choose to confess today. Gu Xinan, believe me, I will give you happiness." Murong Ze is incomparably serious. I have never seen him treat a thing so persistently. I really don''t know whether to be happy or worried. I''m glad that he doesn''t regard me as a kind of woman who plays casually, but I''m also worried, because if he has been so persistent, I''m afraid we can''t even be friends. "Murong Ze, what I said is clear. I just want us to be friends. If you keep doing this, I don''t think we can even be friends." I don''t want to hurt murongze so much, but I must make it clear, because we can''t be together at all, so I can''t let him have any illusions about me. After hearing my words, murongze''s expression froze, and his eyes looking at me were full of pain. I guess he didn''t expect me to say such cruel words. "Do we really... Can only be friends?" Murong Ze looked at me sadly, with injury in his clear eyes. "We can only be friends." I didn''t leave him any hope and spoke firmly. Murongze looked into my eyes and didn''t speak again. He was silent, and I didn''t speak either. "OK, I see. Let''s be friends." Murongze smiled again, and he whispered these words. I was relieved. It seems that this guy is more knowledgeable and doesn''t continue to stick to it. But his next words left me speechless, "if you figure it out that day and want to be my girlfriend, you must remember to tell me." Although I refused murongze, he spoke with expectation. "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day." This guy, I''ve made his words so clear that he doesn''t give up. How can I feel that he is determined to get it? He''s a little like Xiao Mo? Thinking of Xiao Mo, my heart became depressed again. I shook my head and didn''t let myself think about those unhappy things. Anyway, things have been like this. Even if I feel uncomfortable, what''s the use. "Then I''ll go back first. You can go back and have a rest early, but I hope you don''t hide from me because of what happened tonight. Don''t forget that we are still friends." Although murongze still had a smile on his face, he clearly saw his loss. But this guy is so smart that he guessed that I would find an excuse not to see him next time. That''s what I planned in my heart, but he said so, so I can only give up the idea. "Don''t worry, I regard you as my brother. We will still be friends in the future. If we are friends, how can I hide from you? As long as you don''t say these words again in the future." I smiled at Murong Ze and said something to reassure him. As long as this guy doesn''t always say what he likes me. "I see. I''ll go first." Murongze superego waved and then drove away. After his car disappeared, I was relieved. Murong Ze''s confession was unexpected, but it made me feel a little confused and worried that the relationship between us would not be as pure as before. After looking at the dark day, I knew that I had no way to escape now. I had to go back so late. I just didn''t know how to face Xiao Mo when I saw him. When I returned to Cuiping community, the moment I opened my door, Xiao Mo, sitting in the living room, shot at me directly. His eyes were cold like a sharp sword, and I felt a chill. "Where have you been all day?" Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and his tone was full of questioning. Facing his pressing eyes, I looked away in some confusion. I don''t know why. I don''t know how to face him now. "I''m in a bad mood. I went out to relax." I tried to turn out a calm look. After saying this sentence faintly, I walked in the direction I was. "Stop!" My attitude made Xiao Mo very dissatisfied. His cold voice came again. It was obvious that the anger in his tone was more serious than just now. I stopped and didn''t look back at Xiao mo. although I know my attitude annoyed him, I really don''t want to explain anything now. "Where have you been all day and with whom?" Xiao Mo''s questioning voice came again. He stood up and strode towards me. The burning anger in his eyes seemed to burn me up. "Went to the seaside and stayed with friends." I looked at him calmly, said this sentence indifferently, bypassed him and wanted to go back to the bedroom to have a rest. But Xiao Mo didn''t seem to want to let me go tonight. I grabbed my arm and looked at me with colder eyes. "Friends? What friends?" The wrist was pinched by Xiao mo. my eyebrows frowned and my heart was filled with anger. I clearly saw the doubt in his eyes. Chapter 209 I looked at Xiao Mo''s angry eyes, and the anger in my heart was also burning, "President Xiao, I went out with my friends to relax. There''s no need to report to you?" His suspicious eyes made my heart very uncomfortable, and why did he want me to explain so clearly? "Gu Xinan, what''s your attitude? You don''t go home all day today and the phone is off. Are you still reasonable?" Most of the time, I am quiet and obedient in front of Xiao Mo, but today I really don''t want to accept this injustice. "I am a person. I have my personal freedom. Don''t I even have the freedom to go out and meet my friends?" He questioned me like a cheating girlfriend, but I''m not his girlfriend, let alone his wife. Why should he question me so! I looked at Xiao Mo indifferently. There was fog in my eyes, but I didn''t want to show it. Xiao Mo was stunned. After reacting, Jun''s face was gloomy and terrible. The strength of grasping my wrist also increased a lot. I frowned tightly and never said a word. "Gu Xinan, you took the wrong medicine today. Don''t forget that you are my woman. Shouldn''t you explain to me who you are with?" Xiao Mo bit his teeth, and this sentence almost roared out. If it is normal, I will be frightened when I see him now. At the moment, I am also afraid, but I am more sad in my heart. "You say I''m your woman, but on the contrary, are you also my man? Now you ask me where I went today, why didn''t you explain to me, why didn''t you come back last night, and why did you stay with Anna?!" I could no longer control my emotions. Tears in my eyes trickled down my cheeks. My voice also improved a lot and even became a little sharp. In front of Xiao Mo, this is the first time I have spoken from the bottom of my heart, and it is also the first time I have spoken to him in a questioning tone. He held other women in his arms last night and didn''t come back until the morning. Now he has to ask me where I went and with whom? Why should the relationship between us be so unfair? Why can''t I have any intimacy with other men, but he can spend the night with other women. He is angry with me now. Is it better for me if he doesn''t come back all night and is with other women? How could he be so selfish, why never consider my feelings! Xiao Mo saw that my mood suddenly became so excited, some stunned opened his eyes, and a flash of shock flashed in his black eyes. A moment later, he returned to his cool appearance, and his strength decreased a lot. "Are you angry about what I was with Anna last night?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked and asked this question lightly. I couldn''t see any emotion on his face. "Yes! I''m just angry! I''m angry that you slept in another woman''s bed last night. I''m angry that you don''t care about my feelings. You doubt me every day and that I have an improper relationship with other men!" I can''t care what Xiao Mo thinks now. I just want to vent all the depressed emotions in my heart. Since last night, I have been repressing myself. I want to pretend to be indifferent, but I can''t. now as soon as I see him, I think he slept in the same bed with Anna last night. My heart is like blocking a big stone. Xiao Mo was stunned again. Although I yelled at him many times before, he never expressed his heart. Maybe after these words, he would not care. After all, there are many women who like him. He doesn''t necessarily care what I think in my heart. "Gu Xinan!" Xiao Mo roared, his pretty eyebrows frowned tightly, and his eyes were unhappy. "Xiao Mo, I know I''m not qualified to ask you to do anything, but can I ask you to give me some freedom? I''ve been depressed enough." After I spoke my heart out, I felt much more comfortable, and my tone of voice was not as excited as before. "Gu Xinan, when did I tell you that I slept in Anna''s bed last night? Your imagination is really rich!" Xiao Mo looked at me unhappily. I don''t know why. I was so excited to talk to him just now. He didn''t get angry. Instead, his eyebrows rose. He was in a good mood. "You spent the night with Anna last night. She was so beautiful. Isn''t it normal for you two to do firewood and fire?" Anyway, in my heart, I have long recognized that they must have done it. How could he sit still with a man with such a strong sexual desire as Xiao Mo and a great beauty around him. "Gu Xinan, in your eyes, I''m the kind of man who goes to bed when I see a woman? I don''t have any self-control?" My words made Xiao Mo very dissatisfied. His sword eyebrows frowned tightly and his eyes were unhappy. "Isn''t it? Anna is so beautiful. How can you not be moved, and she is with your girlfriend now. If you want, she won''t refuse." I whispered. Although Xiao Mo was telling me that she didn''t have sex with Anna, I still didn''t believe it. If I were a man, seeing such a beautiful woman as Anna, I would be so tired of being in bed with her all the time. How can I resist it. "Gu Xinan, you don''t believe me!" Xiao Mo saw that I didn''t believe his explanation. His eyes burned with anger and looked at me with anger. I calmly looked into his eyes. I wanted to believe Xiao Mo''s words. I really hope they didn''t go to bed, but I couldn''t help doubting. "I..." "Anna was ill last night. My mother told me to go. Anna has been pestering me, so I sat on the sofa with her all night!" Xiao Mo''s eyes were burning. Although he was about to be angry with me, he still explained to me gnashing his teeth. Xiao Mo never explained anything in front of me, but today he explained it to me so seriously. My heart was trembling. Did he really not sleep with Anna last night? "Did you really not sleep with Anna?" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked this sentence seriously. I just want to confirm it again. If Xiao Mo answered me no for sure, I would choose to believe him. "Gu Xinan, do you dare to doubt me? In front of you, do you think it is necessary for me to lie?" People like Xiao Mo, it is estimated that no one will doubt his words. He is obviously angry now, but he is not angry with me. This surprises me and makes me feel inexplicably happy. Chapter 210 "I believe you now. I thought you didn''t come back last night, did you..." I was tired of it. I wanted to do it with Anna, but I couldn''t say it halfway through. "I''m not very interested in that Anna. I won''t touch her in a short time." Xiao Mo''s face eased when she saw that I believed. After she said this, she ignored me. He said he was not interested in Anna? It shocked me. Isn''t Anna his girlfriend? How can he be uninterested? "Anna is your girlfriend. Don''t you like her?" I was silent for a long time, and finally asked the question I wanted to know from the bottom of my heart. "Which eye of yours saw that I liked her?" Xiao Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked down at me with displeasure in his black eyes. Although he didn''t give a clear answer, it was obvious that he really didn''t like Anna, but my heart was even more confused. "Since you don''t like Anna, why do you let her be your girlfriend?" I don''t understand now. Since Xiao Mo likes Anna, why should he be with her? "Family arrangements." Xiao Mo said this sentence lightly, and there was no superfluous expression on his face. "The arrangement at home? Since you don''t like it, why don''t you refuse?" In fact, when I ask this question, I have selfishness. Whether I have any results with Xiao Mo or not, but I don''t want him to be close to other women before we end. "This is not something you should care about." Seeing that I had been asking, Xiao Mo frowned irritably and didn''t answer my question. Knowing that he never liked to tell me about his private affairs, although I was a little disappointed, I didn''t say anything more. No matter what he thinks in the end, at least he doesn''t really like Anna, which makes me a lot happier. "I''m a little tired. Go take a bath and go to bed." I haven''t slept for almost a day and a night. Now I can''t support it. Xiao Mo didn''t stop me anymore. I went directly into the bathroom and washed my body casually. I went to bed and lay down to sleep. Xiao Mo saw my tired appearance. Although he was still dissatisfied that I didn''t come back all day, he didn''t say anything more. The two of us lay side by side in bed. No one was saying a word. Soon I fell asleep. Maybe I understand how Xiao Mo feels about Anna. Although Xiao Mo doesn''t like me, at least he didn''t sleep with Anna when we haven''t finished our relationship. In the next few days, Xiao Mo will return to Cuiping community on time every night. Occasionally, he will come back even later. I don''t know whether Xiao Mo''s change is due to what I said two days ago. That day, I prepared dinner. Xiao Mo was still looking at his financial books. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Xiao Mo closes the book. When he sees the caller ID, the good-looking sword eyebrow frowns slightly, showing that he is just Ike''s irritability. Because I was in the kitchen, I didn''t know who called him until he got through. "Anna." After connecting the phone, Xiao Mo opened his mouth lightly, and there was not much emotion in his tone. Hearing Xiao Mo shouting Anna''s name, my hand trembled when I was cutting vegetables. I almost cut it. Anna is Xiao Mo''s girlfriend. Even if Xiao Mo doesn''t like her, I''m still uncomfortable. Anna on the other end of the phone didn''t know what she said, because it was a little far away, so I couldn''t hear clearly, but what Xiao Mo said to Anna next made me feel a lot more at ease. "I don''t have time. Since I''m not feeling well, it''s no use looking for me!" Xiao Mo''s tone was flat without a trace of emotion. I heard from his words that Anna must have wanted Xiao Mo to find her on the grounds of physical discomfort. She certainly didn''t expect that Xiao Mo would refuse. Hearing that Xiao Mo refused Anna, I was a little happy. Although I felt so bad, I didn''t want Xiao Mo to find Anna from my heart. It''s a big night now. Last time Xiao Mo held on and didn''t have anything with Anna, but I can''t guarantee that he won''t be interested every time. For Xiao Mo, I become more and more selfish. Before the two of us are over, I hope he doesn''t always make me sad. Xiao Mo didn''t hang up. It must be Anna still talking. Xiao Mo''s face became more irritable. "Anna, if there is nothing else in the future, don''t always call me. I''m very busy!" Anna didn''t know what else to say. Xiao Mo seemed more and more upset. Finally, after saying this coldly, she hung up the phone directly. Seeing Xiao Mo''s indifference to Anna, I feel much relaxed. It seems that he really doesn''t like Anna, but a man like him won''t be attracted to any woman? I looked at Xiao Mo''s back, didn''t speak, and continued to prepare my dinner. No matter what Xiao Mo thought in his heart, at least he is by my side now, "Dinner is ready to eat." After I brought all the dishes to the table, I shouted to Xiao mo. Xiao Mo didn''t speak, so he stood up and walked over. The two of us were eating face to face. I looked up at Xiao Mo''s face. Now his face was indifferent without any expression, as if Anna hadn''t called him just now. I looked at his face and didn''t know what to say for a moment. The atmosphere seemed to become awkward. "You seem very cold to Anna." After I said this sentence faintly, I quickly lowered my head and continued to eat. "Do you want me to be gentle with her?" Xiao Mo''s dark eyes looked at me and asked indifferently. Of course not! I thought so, but I didn''t dare to show it in front of Xiao mo. "I don''t need to be gentle with the person Xiao Mo doesn''t like. I don''t have time to waste on her!" Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Mo spoke again, but he said this sentence, but my heart couldn''t help trembling again. He doesn''t like Anna, so he doesn''t want to waste time on her. What about me? He comes here to see me every night. Do you like me or not "I find you are really a ruthless person." I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and spoke for a long time. "Really?" Xiao Mo gave me a noncommittal look and said nothing. Although I hate the woman named Anna, I sympathize with her at the moment. I can see that she likes Xiao Mo, but Xiao Mo doesn''t like her at all. Chapter 211 But with sympathy, I still don''t like the woman named Anna. I clearly remember that she has been looking for trouble for me, I go to and from work every day, accompanied by Xiao mo after work. Although the relationship between us is always a thorn in my heart, even so, my heart is very satisfied. After work that day, as soon as I walked under the company building, I was blocked by Anna. She suddenly appeared in front of me. Even if I thought with my toes, I knew there was nothing good. Xiao Mo had another important project to discuss this afternoon, so he left the company early. Anna must have come to me for the reason why she appeared here. "Miss Anna, you''re in my way." I frowned and looked at Anna with a cold tone. "Miss Gu, I think we really need to have a good talk." Seeing me, Anna''s face is also not good-looking. Her eyes are full of malice. I really don''t know why such a beautiful woman is so annoying. "Miss Anna, I don''t think we have anything to talk about. You have said what you want to say twice before, and my attitude is obvious. Don''t waste your efforts." Anna just threatened me to leave Xiao Mo and so on. She said it twice before, but I won''t compromise. "Miss Gu, I don''t think you want to discuss you and the president downstairs. What do you think your colleagues would think if they heard you climb into the president''s bed?" Seeing my tough attitude, Anna''s eyes were burning with anger. She looked behind me, raised a sneer and began to threaten me. After hearing her threat, I admitted that I was a little worried, because I haven''t forgotten how someone treated me after doubting my relationship with Xiao mo. "Miss Anna, don''t you find it boring that you use threats every time?" I hate the feeling of being threatened. Anna has threatened me for the second time. I hate her more and more now. "As long as I can achieve my goal, I don''t care about boredom." Anna raised a proud smile on her beautiful face, but her eyes could not hide her hatred for me. "Miss Gu, let''s go to the nearby cafe and sit down." Anna didn''t give me a chance to refuse. After saying this, she turned proudly and walked to the coffee shop not far away. I was angry, but in the face of her threat, I had to compromise. I followed her to the cafe. The two of us sat face to face, and Anna was everyone''s style. "If you have anything to say, you don''t need to waste each other''s time." Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, I was a little impatient and spoke directly and coldly. "Of course, what I want to say is about Xiao mo. when I called you that night, Miss Gu, you should know what we''re going to do next. I''m Xiao Mo''s legitimate girlfriend. He will marry me in the future. If you don''t want to carry the reputation of junior three, I advise you to leave early." It''s still those words that let me leave. I thought she had some new tricks today. It''s almost the same as what she said that day. "What to do next? I really don''t know this, Miss Anna. Why don''t you explain it to me?" I smiled sarcastically at the corners of my mouth and then looked at Anna''s indifferent mouth. Of course, I know what she said next is to have sex with Xiao Mo, but Xiao Mo explained it to me that night, so I won''t believe her at all. Now I even doubt whether she pretended to be uncomfortable that night and deliberately lied to Xiao mo. "Miss Gu, everyone is an adult. You don''t have to ask questions here." Seeing the sarcastic smile on my face, Anna''s face became a little ugly, but she still pretended to be proud. "Is the next thing Miss Anna said going to bed with Xiao Mo? God, you two actually went to bed?" I pretended to be enlightened and looked at Anna with a shocked face. In fact, I felt ridiculous in my heart. In public, I said the word "bed" so loudly that Anna couldn''t hang her face. She looked around in panic. When she saw many people casting strange eyes at her, her eyes at me became colder. "Xiao Mo and I are boyfriend and girlfriend. Is it strange to have a relationship?" Anna looked at me with a proud look on her face. She must feel that what she said can stimulate me now. "Yes, but why did Xiao Mo tell me he never touched you, and he hated you very much?" I picked up my coffee and took a sip, like an unintentional opening. "You! What do you mean, Gu Xinan? Do you believe that I let him fire you?" I did not hesitate to expose that Anna could not hang on her face and said the threat again. "If you think Xiao Mo will listen to you, you can let him fire me now. I just think, Miss Anna, you are not so important in Xiao Mo''s heart." I don''t take Anna''s threat to heart. If Xiao Mo was so easy to be manipulated, he wouldn''t be Xiao mo. "Gu Xinan, you are so determined that you don''t want to leave Xiao Mo, do you? Do you want to fight me?" Anna took a deep breath, calmed her mood, then looked at me and spoke coldly again. "Miss Anna, you''ve been looking for trouble for me. If you want Xiao Mo to stay with you alone, please find him. It''s useless for you to come to me!" This Anna, obviously he has been looking for trouble for me, but now it has become my fault. It''s really unreasonable. "Gu Xinan, if you have to fight me, don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t think you''ve slept with Xiao Mo, I''ll be afraid of you." Anna''s eyes became vicious when she looked at me, and she made no secret of her hatred for me. "Please look forward to it!" Anna threatened me again and again today. My anger has long been out of control. I will never show weakness in front of her. I stood up and walked away without giving Anna a chance to speak. After leaving the coffee shop, the more I think about it, the more angry I get. Anna is really annoying. It''s clear that Xiao Mo doesn''t like her, but she counts many reasons on me. But it''s strange if Xiao Mo likes such a woman. Chapter 212 After returning home, Xiao Mo had already come back. Seeing that I came back so late, he looked at me with some dissatisfaction. "It''s been so long since you left work. Why did you come back so late?" "You should ask your girlfriend." Thinking of Anna''s trouble with me for Xiao Mo''s affairs several times, I''m very unhappy with Xiao Mo now. "Anna? What does she want from you?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at me with some displeasure. It was estimated that he didn''t expect me to know Anna. "What do you think your girlfriend can do with me, of course, threatening me to leave you or something." Since I got involved with Xiao Mo, I''ve always been threatened. Although I''m just an ordinary person, this feeling still makes me very unhappy. Especially Anna, I don''t seem to offend her, but she always comes to me for trouble. If she wants to be with Xiao Mo, she should persuade Xiao Mo to end with me. What''s the use of coming to me several times? After listening to my words, Xiao Mo didn''t say anything, but his face became very ugly. It is estimated that he was very dissatisfied with Anna''s doing this. He always hated others'' interference. However, I''m also dissatisfied with the way he didn''t say a word. I''m always threatened by Anna now. It''s all because of him. Doesn''t he have any reaction? "Mr. Xiao, you don''t want to end the relationship, so I hope your girlfriend doesn''t always come to me for trouble. I just want to work hard and make money." Anna threatened me today to let the colleagues in the company know that I had climbed into Xiao Mo''s bed. I was still worried. If this matter really spread, how could I stay in the company. "I hate irrelevant women interfering in my affairs. I''ll solve it!" Hearing what I said, Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me, then opened his mouth coldly. My heart relaxed a little. Anna is not afraid of me. It doesn''t mean she is not afraid of Xiao mo. if she wants to be with Xiao Mo, she shouldn''t annoy him. I came to the kitchen to prepare dinner. At this time, Xiao Mo had walked to the balcony with his mobile phone. His whole body exuded a cold breath. What I just said should make him very angry. He was calling from the balcony, but I still couldn''t help but want to know the content of the call. "Anna, don''t you think you''re in charge of too many things? I need you to intervene in Xiao Mo''s affairs?" When Xiao Mo called, I could only hear what Xiao Mo said. "Listen, we''re just family arrangements. I''m not interested in you. If you let me know that you''re involved in my affairs again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xiao Mo has always been indifferent. He is ruthless to people he doesn''t like. Even if there is a beautiful woman on the other end of the phone, he is still his girlfriend. Xiao Mo spoke to Anna in such a bad tone that I felt relieved. Anna was always threatening me, but she was submissive in front of Xiao mo. Xiao Mo then said some warning words and so on, and hung up the phone. From beginning to end, his attitude towards Anna was very poor. Xiao Mo returned to the living room with a cold face. I looked at his back and didn''t know whether to open my mouth to ease the atmosphere. "Xiao Mo, aren''t you afraid of her getting angry when you talk to Anna like this? She''s your girlfriend anyway." Finally, I couldn''t help but speak. Xiao Mo clearly didn''t like Anna at all, but he didn''t deny that Anna was his girlfriend. I really couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. He said it was the arrangement of the family, but according to Xiao Mo''s strong character, can someone force him if he doesn''t want to? "Do you think I will care about her feelings? In my heart, she is not as important as you!" Xiao Mo gently spit out this sentence, although it just shows that Anna is not important in his heart, but my heart is shaking fiercely because of his last sentence. I stared at Xiao Mo''s back. I haven''t recovered for a long time. Do I really have a little position in his heart? It took me a long time to recover. I looked at his back and wanted to say something, but I finally held back. Maybe I was too amorous and felt that Xiao Mo had me in my heart. In the evening, I lay in bed and didn''t feel sleepy at all. Recently, my thoughts are a little confused. I want to find out a lot of things, but I''m afraid I''ll lose when I know. Just as I was thinking, Xiao Mo turned to face me. Although he closed his eyes, I already knew what he wanted to do. Before I met Xiao Mo, I slept in my pajamas at night, but after I was with him, he let me sleep naked every day because he didn''t have to take off his clothes when he wanted to. I frowned slightly. In fact, I''m not in the mood now, but Xiao Mo is very keen on bed. If I refuse, I will make him angry again. Xiao Mo, a man, doesn''t know where he learned such a great means. Even if I don''t want to, he can easily provoke my feelings. So every time I want him, I can hardly escape his claws. Chapter 213 Wave after wave of pleasure hit, and it was a crazy lingering night. When Xiao Mo was completely satisfied, he came down from me and held me tightly in his arms. Although he was the one who worked hard, I was already tired with various postures during the period. I let Xiao Mo hold me in his arms and close my eyes. This time, I forgot to take medicine After a few days of peace, Anna didn''t do anything again. Maybe Xiao Mo''s threat played a role. I felt much better without her asking for trouble. I received a call from murongze that day. After the last confession he told me, I actually wanted to avoid him, but I promised him last time that we were still friends, so I should get through. "Peace of mind, you finally answered my phone. I thought you were really going to ignore me." As soon as the phone was connected, Murong Ze''s voice full of grievances came. "How? I promised you last time that I wouldn''t hide from you. I was busy just now." I smiled awkwardly and quickly found an excuse to prevaricate. "You called me today. What''s the matter? I''m working now." I was worried that Murong Ze would offer me for dinner again, so I blocked his mouth with my busy work before he said it. "What can I do to call you? Of course I miss you. I want to introduce you to someone tonight." Murong Ze didn''t seem to hear what I said, and still wanted to meet me. "I may not have time, because there is still a lot of work to be done. Otherwise, I''d better do it next time." It''s only a few days since murongze confessed to me. I think it will be very embarrassing to meet now, and his character may say something inappropriate. "Peace of mind, are you rejecting me? You said you wouldn''t hide from me. You''re obviously looking for an excuse now. Alas, it''s so sad." Although murongze was fooling around, his brain was very smart. He guessed at once that I wanted to avoid him. "Well, well, I''ll see you in the afternoon." Knowing that I couldn''t refuse Murong Ze, I finally agreed. After I promised, Murong Ze looked very excited. After I told him not to talk disorderly on the phone, I hung up the phone. In fact, Murong Ze is still very good, but he can''t like me, and we can''t just be together. After work, murongze texted me the address of a restaurant. It took me a long time to get there by subway. When I found the restaurant he said, I was shocked. Compared with the Japanese food store I ate with murongze last time, this restaurant should be regarded as a five-star restaurant. Murongze is really extravagant in spending money. He has money to burn in such a high-end restaurant for a meal. I came to room 1101, opened the door and went in. When I came to such a high-end restaurant for the first time, I was still a little uneasy. After all, this is a place for rich people to consume, which is not suitable for ordinary people like me. Before I came in, murongze came to me and took me into the private room. "Peace of mind, you''re finally here. Let me introduce you to my cousin, Xiao Mo, a famous business talent." Hearing Xiao Mo''s words, my heart trembled fiercely. When my eyes shifted to Xiao Mo''s face, I was shocked and couldn''t say a word. Xiao mo Is he the cousin murongze said? I can''t react. Xiao Mo has a cousin like murongze. They are two extremes. They are cousins! From the moment Xiao Mo saw me, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Jun''s face was cold. It''s estimated that he didn''t expect Murong Ze to introduce me. "Peace of mind, how do you come?" Seeing that I had been staring at Xiao Mo, Murong Ze frowned and looked at me with some worry. "I''m fine, fine..." I hurriedly took back my sight and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Mo''s eyes. At the moment, his eyes were cold as if they were going to pierce me. Murongze pressed me on the seat opposite Xiao Mo, and then he sat next to me. "Cousin, how''s it going? Isn''t it very beautiful?" Murongze didn''t find the difference between me and Xiao mo. he turned his attention to Xiao Mo and looked proud. "Well, it''s very beautiful, aze. You''re really capable now. Even my people dare to pry the corner?" Xiao Mo glanced at me, then drank the red wine in the goblet in one gulp, and his voice was indifferent without a trace of emotion. Xiao Mo''s words made my heart tremble and beat uncontrollably. Did he want to tell Murong Ze about the relationship between us? I looked at his dark face, some nervous and some expectation. In my heart, I expected him not to hide the relationship between us. "Cousin, what do you mean by that? Do you two know each other?" Murongze looked at Xiao Mo, then looked at me again, looking puzzled. I lowered my head and didn''t speak, waiting for Xiao Mo''s answer. "She is an employee of the design department of our company." Xiao Mo glanced at me again and answered indifferently. His tone seemed very strange to me. I didn''t expect him to answer like this. I looked up and looked at Xiao Mo, trying to hide my emotions. "Peace of mind, it turns out that you work in Jusheng. It''s such a coincidence." After listening to Xiao Mo''s answer, Murong Ze''s handsome face showed a relaxed smile. Perhaps Xiao Mo''s previous words also made him very upset. "Well, I haven''t heard you say your cousin is the president before." I tried to pull out a smiling face. If I knew murongze''s cousin was Xiao Mo, I wouldn''t come to kill me. The two of them are actually brothers. God, how can there be such a coincidence in this world and let me meet it? I''ve really had bad luck in my life. Xiao Mo looks at me now and wants to eat me alive. If he goes back at night, he must punish me. Chapter 214 "I didn''t know you worked in my cousin''s company before. If I knew, I would tell you and let my cousin take good care of you." Murongze didn''t find the difference in my tone. Maybe even if he did, he just felt that I was stiff in front of Xiao mo. "No... no, let the president treat the president equally." I coughed awkwardly twice and whispered. Xiao Mo has taken care of me now. If you take care of me again, I really don''t have any freedom. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of your friend. Miss Gu, I didn''t expect you to be friends with aze. It''s really an accident." Xiao Mo''s eyes turned to my face. Although his tone was light, I heard his suppressed anger. "I met unexpectedly." I lowered my head and didn''t dare to look into Xiao Mo''s eyes. I kept praying for myself. I hope Xiao Mo can be generous and don''t worry about me. However, the man''s stinginess must be angry when he goes back. Now I''m worried about myself. "Accident? Ah Ze is a famous playboy. Miss Gu should be careful." Xiao Mo''s eyes were full of exploration when he looked at me. I don''t know what he meant by saying these words. Anyway, I know he is very angry now. "Cousin, can you stop talking nonsense in front of Xinan? I have already made a secret promise. I only like Xinan in my life. In the future, the wild flowers outside have nothing to do with me." Xiao Mo said that Murong Ze was a playboy. Murong Ze immediately began to protest, but what he said made me have an impulse to shoot him. What he said was a mess. He said this in front of Xiao Mo to kill me, didn''t he? "Do you like her? Do you want to be with her?" Xiao Mo said this to me, but his eyes stayed on my face. His cold eyes were like a sword. I only felt a chill. Damn murongze, I''m really going to be killed by him. This guy, what did I tell him on the phone before! "Of course, Xinan is the first woman that makes me excited, so I want to chase her and be with her... Ah!" Seeing that Murong Ze was still dying, he continued to say that I was angry and pinched him. If I died tonight, I must have been killed by him. "Peace of mind, what are you doing pinching me? I haven''t finished yet!" Murong Ze looked at me wrongfully, with dissatisfaction in his tone. "Shut up, Murong Ze, I''m really going to be killed by you!" Seeing Murong Ze''s dissatisfied face and wanting to say, I lowered my voice and took anger in my tone. I interacted with Murong Ze. In Xiao Mo''s eyes, his face suddenly became cold. I could clearly feel that the surrounding temperature was falling rapidly. I looked up at Xiao Mo and saw his angry eyes. At the moment, he was staring at me coldly. "Mr. Xiao, don''t listen to Murong Ze''s nonsense. I''m just an ordinary friend with him, not what he said." Worried that Xiao Mo really misunderstood the relationship between me and murongze, I anxiously explained that if Xiao Mo really misunderstood, I would really suffer next. Xiao Mo looked at me with sharp eyes. He didn''t speak, but his handsome face made me feel flustered. "Peace of mind, in front of my cousin, can you give me some face? At least I''m a handsome guy. It''s really hard for you to say so." Murong Ze looked at me wrongfully. He probably didn''t expect that I didn''t give him face so much. I''m going to die now. I can''t take care of his face. Today I''m really going to be killed by Murong Ze''s mouth. I didn''t read the Yellow calendar when I went out today. I actually promised to meet Murong Ze. This is really the decision I regret most. "Murong Ze, dare you say one more word? Believe it or not, we don''t even have friends to do!" I stared at Murong Ze and threatened him in a low voice. How could I make such a friend of him and be killed by him sooner or later. Hearing my threat, Murong Ze immediately shut up. Although he didn''t speak, he looked at me wrongly. "Murong Ze, are you serious?" Xiao Mo''s eyes turned to Murong Ze''s face, and his voice was low and could not hear any emotion. "Of course, I showed you all the people. Are you still kidding?" Facing Xiao Mo''s inquiry, Murong Ze almost didn''t want to, and immediately answered in the affirmative. I sighed helplessly. This Murong Ze is really "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Don''t want to face Xiao Mo''s cold eyes again, I found an excuse to leave the private room. I stood in front of the bathroom mirror and looked at my bitter gourd face. I began to sympathize with myself. After I went back this evening, Xiao Mo didn''t know what would happen to me. But it''s true. What''s the matter with Xiao Mo and Murong Ze? Brother, I really can''t see the shadow of each other from them. When I walked out of the bathroom, Xiao Mo stood at the door and saw his picture suddenly appear in front of me. My heart clicked, and the feeling of panic swept through my body. "You... Why are you here?" After a long time, I looked at Xiao Mo''s face and opened my mouth with some guilt. "Gu Xinan, I should ask you, what''s the matter with Murong Ze?" Xiao Mo looked at me with a gloomy face, burning anger in his black eyes. He was very angry now, and I began to panic. I didn''t dare to look into his eyes again, but I was still anxious to explain. "Murong Ze and I met in the hospital, but we really don''t have the kind of relationship you think. Murong Ze usually hangs around. I really can''t believe his words!" I knew Xiao Mo would hold on to this matter. If Xiao Mo didn''t let me go tonight, I would hate Murong Ze. "Gu Xinan, I said you were not allowed to be close to any man except me. You ignored my words, didn''t you?" Xiao Mo approached me with the smell of questioning in his voice. I knew he would care about the relationship between me and murongze. "Can''t I even have a heterosexual friend? We are just ordinary friends." I stepped back two steps, frowned and looked at Xiao Mo with some dissatisfaction. This man is really becoming more and more overbearing. I have promised not to find a boyfriend before we end our relationship, but he can''t restrict me from making friends. Can''t I even communicate with others? Chapter 215 "Ordinary friend? I''ve never seen him take any woman so seriously." Xiao Mo snorted coldly and didn''t believe my explanation at all. "Believe it or not, we''ve been out for a long time. Hurry back, otherwise your cousin will doubt the relationship between us." I have explained it very clearly. Xiao Mo doesn''t believe me and there''s no way. Anyway, I''ll clear myself. Xiao Mo was cold and wanted to say something, but before he spoke, I had bypassed him and left. He always only knew what he doubted me and never believed my explanation once. Now my mind is full of him. How can I have anything to do with other men. But my heart he never knows, even if he doesn''t know, he doesn''t necessarily care. Xiao Mo and I returned to the private room one after another. At the moment, Murong Ze was playing with his mobile phone. When we saw that we almost returned to the private room together, a little surprise flashed in our eyes, and a smile appeared on our face again. "Why have you two been out for so long? Cousin, do you have a crush on peace of mind?" Murongze looked at Xiao Mo with a cynical look and joked with Xiao mo. "If I fell in love with her, would you be willing to give it to me?" Xiao Mo looked at Murong Ze and spoke seriously. It is estimated that Xiao Mo didn''t expect to answer like this. Murong Ze flashed a trace of amazement at the bottom of his eyes, and his expression became a little stiff. Even my heart trembled. "I''m kidding you. My aesthetic is different from yours." The atmosphere became a little stiff. Xiao Mo suddenly smiled and opened his mouth faintly. "Cousin, you really want to scare me to death. I thought you really like Xinan, but if you really like it, I won''t argue with you." Xiao Mo said that after joking, Murong Ze''s face was obviously relaxed, and his smile hung on his face again. "Really? Maybe one day, I''m afraid you won''t give up." The smile on Xiao Mo''s face disappeared. He looked at Murong Ze''s handsome face and opened his mouth with unknown meaning. Xiao Mo''s words to murongze made me nervous. They are brothers. Now I don''t know how to face them. "Well, let''s stop talking about this topic and eat quickly. The dishes are cold." The expression on murongze''s face changed. He smiled faintly and changed the topic. I was still sitting face to face with Xiao Mo, eating gracefully, while I had no appetite at all. I don''t know how to face Xiao Mo and murongze now. I know very well that I can''t entangle between their two brothers. A meal was finished in an atmosphere that I felt extremely depressed. After eating, murongze offered to drive me back. I wanted to refuse, but he directly stuffed me into his car. Xiao Mo glanced at me, didn''t speak, and directly drove away in his own car. "Murong Ze, can you stop talking nonsense in the future? I made it clear to you last time. We can only be friends. We can''t be together. Why do you say those words in front of Xiao Mo today?" Murongze looks in a good mood when driving, but I''m full of anger. I''m going to be killed by him today. "You refused me, but I didn''t say I wanted to give up. Maybe you''ll change your mind one day. I''m so charming. I don''t believe we''ve been together for a long time. You''ll be indifferent to me." Without hearing the blame in my tone, Murong Ze looked confident and thought I would fall in love with him. I''m really speechless about his narcissism. How can this guy be normal. "Murong Ze, what you said today is likely to bring me trouble. Xiao Mo must be very angry now. It will be difficult for me to mix in the company in the future." Sighed. I was helpless. Xiao Mo was angry because he misunderstood my relationship with murongze, but I couldn''t tell the relationship between us, so I could only say that there would be trouble in the company. "Why are you so pessimistic? The company belongs to my cousin. I''m chasing you. My cousin helps me almost. How can it embarrass you?" Murong Ze''s words made me want to hit the wall. How could Xiao Mo help him? Murong Ze wouldn''t think so if he knew my relationship with Xiao mo. I want murongze to keep a distance from me in the future, but I don''t know what to say. Anyway, I can''t say anything about me and his cousin. I sighed and didn''t say anything. Let''s talk about the future. Anyway, it''s no use thinking so long now. Murongze wanted to send me home, but I strongly asked her to put me at the bus stop. If I ask him to send me back to Cuiping community and let him see Xiao Mo in, it will be completely over. Although murongze was very reluctant, he couldn''t beat me at last and put me on the stop sign. When I came downstairs, some people didn''t dare to go upstairs. When I thought that Xiao Mo was inside, there would be no good after I went up, so I instinctively wanted to escape. I stood downstairs and looked up. The light was on, which means Xiao Mo must be there. At this time, the cell phone ring suddenly remembered that I took out my cell phone. When I saw that the beating name was Xiao Mo, I panicked and took a deep breath before I connected the phone. "Hello." "I''ll give you two minutes to come up, otherwise you will bear the consequences!" Xiao Mo''s cold voice came from the other end of the phone. Listening to his tone, he already knew that I was downstairs. My heart clattered, and I began to mourn for myself. His tone now is estimated to have the heart to kill me. Originally, I wanted to say a few good words on the phone to calm him down, but before I could speak, there had been a beep of hanging up at the end of the phone. I put my mobile phone back in my bag and quickly went upstairs. Xiao Mo gave me two minutes. I can''t exceed it. I almost looked at the time on my watch, because it would take some time to wait for the elevator. Finally, I gave up and began to climb the stairs. When I opened the door and went in, I was tired and panting. I really wanted to sit on the ground. I could have caught up with the champion of the 100 meter race just now. I''ve never run so fast in my life. I was wearing coarse clothes. Xiao Mo sat on the sofa and looked at me indifferently when he saw me coming back. "You exceeded 28 seconds." His indifferent voice came with a cold tone. "I''ve come up as fast as I can, and I''m just a little late." Chapter 216 I gasped and looked at Xiao Mo discontentedly. I was a little late. It was necessary for him to be so serious. I know Xiao Mo is still angry about me and murongze, but I''m not wrong about this, so I won''t admit it. "Gu Xinan, you don''t pay attention to me anymore." Xiao Mo looked at me coldly, his voice was light, but it made me feel an inexplicable pressure. Although he hasn''t done anything to me, I''m still a little afraid. I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes. He misunderstood me now. I really feel bad. The people I like don''t believe in themselves. The feeling of suffocation in my heart can''t be understood by ordinary people. "Xiao Mo, what do you want me to say so that you can believe that there is really nothing between me and Murong Ze?" Although murongze''s words today are the source of angering Xiao Mo, in the final analysis, it is because he doesn''t trust me. "Murong Ze is a playboy. You''d better stay away from him." Xiao Mo glanced at me indifferently, and then opened his mouth faintly. I can feel anger from him, but he has been repressing. I don''t know why he is so abnormal today. If he had been in the past, he would have told me that I am his woman and asked me to keep a distance from other men, but he didn''t today. But it''s not good for him to say that about his cousin in front of me. "Murong Ze is your cousin..." I whispered a reminder, not to protect Murong Ze, but that the two brothers really have nothing in common. "That guy is surrounded by beautiful women all day. He never refuses women. I''m very polite to say so." Xiao Mo snorted coldly and spoke indifferently again. Although I had guessed that Murong Ze must be a playboy, after getting along with him, I felt that Murong Ze was not a playboy, and I didn''t know where I came from. I hung my head and didn''t speak. "Gu Xinan, stay away from Murong Ze. He and I can only be my woman. Do you hear me?" Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Mo frowned and his tone became domineering again. Knowing that the man''s possessiveness had been committed again, I sighed helplessly and then walked towards him. I sat beside him, took his arm and whispered, "now I''m not interested in any man except you. I hope you trust me more and don''t always doubt me." I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and looked serious. Now I can''t see another man in my eyes except him. It is estimated that I didn''t expect me to say so. Xiao Mo''s eyes flashed, and the repressed anger around him was rapidly dispersing. "I will believe you only if you keep a distance from other men." Xiao Mo''s voice was faint, so I couldn''t hear any emotion, but the next words made my heart tremble. "I don''t know what''s good about you. It makes me worry that you will be robbed by others." Xiao Mo smiled with self mockery. This tone of voice had never been heard from his mouth. My eyes flashed slightly, and his words set off huge ripples in my heart. People are only afraid of losing the people they like, aren''t they? Has Xiao Mo already liked me? I think so, the palpitation in my heart is more intense. For the first time, for the first time, I''m certain that Xiao Mo''s heart likes me. I raised my head and kissed Xiao Mo''s lips without hesitation. I couldn''t say a lot, but only with my actions. Maybe my kiss will only arouse Xiao Mo''s lust and won''t care what I think in my heart, but I still do so. My kiss was a little sudden. After a flash of surprise in Xiao Mo''s black eyes, he closed his eyes and enjoyed my kiss. In front of a kissing master, my kiss was green, so soon Xiao Mo took the initiative and held me in his arms. His kiss was fierce, his hands held me tightly, and there was an impulse to rub me into his body. After a burst of intense kisses, both of us were confused and fascinated. My face became a little crimson. It was obvious that I had come to feel it. Every time I took the initiative, Xiao Mo felt strong. After the kiss, he took me directly and strode into the bedroom. One night passion, ambiguous lingering. He is like a runaway wild horse, tireless. When I woke up in the morning, all over my body and even on my neck were the strawberry marks he left last night. Even if I put on my clothes, some of them on my neck could not be covered. I stood in front of the mirror, looked at the traces on my neck and sighed helplessly. If I went to the company like this, it would really be eye-catching. But there''s no way. You can''t stop going to the company because there are a few strawberry prints on your neck. At this time, Xiao Mo had dressed neatly and came to me. His eyes stayed on my neck in the mirror, and a proud arc was aroused at the corners of his mouth. "In fact, it looks good to add such a accessory to your neck." Of course I know what the accessories he said are. They are the strawberry prints he left last night. I was already upset. When I heard Xiao Mo''s words, I threw him a big white eye. When this man slaps, he just needs to do it. Why should he leave such a big trace for me? How embarrassing it is to be seen. "Would you look good if I left one on your neck?" Xiao Mo is completely standing and talking without waist pain. Now the kiss mark is left on me. If it was on his neck, he probably wouldn''t say so. "I don''t mind if you want." Xiao Mo''s stylized sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and then he opened his mouth faintly. His appearance of light clouds and light wind really annoys me. Since he says he doesn''t mind, I''ll leave one for him to see whether he cares or not. Thinking like this, without waiting for Xiao Mo to react, I directly stood on tiptoe and sucked hard on Xiao Mo''s neck. I was satisfied to let him go until I sucked out a very obvious red seal. "Gu Xinan, I don''t think you''re leaving a kiss mark. You''re more like a vampire." Xiao Mo took a mocking look at me and turned and strode out of the bedroom. At first I didn''t react. When I understood, he had already walked out of the bedroom. Chapter 217 "Xiao Mo, stop! Who do you say is a vampire!" He clearly disliked me and didn''t leave a kiss mark. Today, Xiao Mo asked me to take his car to the company. I didn''t refuse. Anyway, I saved money for taking the subway. I sat in Xiao Mo''s car and looked sideways at the kiss mark I left on his neck, the sense of achievement on my face, and the pleasure of revenge. The president of the company has a kiss mark on his neck, which is much more conspicuous than my little employee. I don''t know if Xiao Mo will worry about being seen by others. "Haven''t you seen enough? I don''t mind if you want to stay." Xiao Mo glanced at me and saw that my vision had been staying on his neck and suddenly opened his mouth. "No, I think this one is already very conspicuous. Some things are not the more the better." I''m just looking forward to what Xiao Mo''s reaction will be when he goes to the company and whether he will feel embarrassed. You know, the traces I left him are very conspicuous. Xiao Mo looked at me lightly, didn''t speak, just drove the car attentively. Soon I arrived at the company. Seeing that there was no one in the underground parking lot, I quickly got off Xiao Mo''s car. The two of us came to the company almost one after another. Xiao Mo is the prince charming in the eyes of many women in the company, so his appearance naturally attracted the attention of many people, and my sight has always followed him. He walked towards the office with an expression on his face. When everyone saw the kiss mark on his neck, they all took a breath of air-conditioning. Some people were shocked and opened their eyes, some couldn''t believe it. After all, this has never happened. After Xiao Mo walked into the president''s office, all the talents came back to their senses, and then it seemed like a frying pan. "Did you see that the president had a kiss on his neck?" "I saw it, and it was particularly clear." "Is it difficult for the president to be with women at night? And it''s very intense when he does it?" "God, how can this happen? The president is not close to women. How can this happen? My heart really hurts." "Who did you say was the woman with the president last night? If I knew, I would not let her go." "Yes, yes, I''m really tired of robbing our president!" People around began to talk constantly, and many people looked disappointed. Although I know that Xiao Mo couldn''t have no women before, he just did a good job of confidentiality, so even if he did, everyone wouldn''t know. But I didn''t expect that I just left a kiss mark on Xiao Mo''s neck, which caused such a sensation. And the words of those women just now made me a little worried. If they knew that the kiss mark on Xiao Mo''s neck was left by me, they wouldn''t really bother me. Now I regret doing so, and some worry about myself that they will keep asking me for trouble as before. "Peace of mind, did you see the kiss mark on the president''s neck just now?" Just when I was thinking, Xiaomi''s voice came, and she also couldn''t return to God. "Ah? Well... I see." Hearing Xiaomi ask like this, I look guilty. "Which woman is so capable that she took the president down." Xiaomi turned and looked at the direction of Xiao Mo''s office, looking thoughtful. "How can I know that? I don''t know the president very well." Maybe it''s because I''ve done something bad. I''m a little guilty now, and I dare not look into Xiaomi''s eyes. "Also, how can we little employees know about the president''s private life? But those who can sleep with the president must be beautiful women. Unfortunately, many female colleagues'' glass hearts are about to break." After listening to my answer, Xiaomi didn''t continue this question, which gave me a long sigh of relief. But her next words raised my heart to my throat. "Eh? Peace of mind, what''s the matter with your neck? Why do you seem to have a kiss mark?" Xiaomi''s eyes stayed on my neck and looked surprised. Seeing that she found me, I covered my neck with my hands in a panic, and my eyes became guilty and angry. "Where is a kiss mark on my neck? I was bitten by mosquitoes. There were a lot of mosquitoes in the room last night." "Bitten by mosquitoes? Peace of mind, you think I''m a three-year-old child. I''m an adult. Can''t I tell the kiss mark from the mosquito bite?" Xiaomi didn''t believe my explanation. She tilted her mouth and looked at me with disbelief. Xiaomi is sometimes too smart. If she used all her intelligence to work, she would be more than a small employee now. "It was really bitten by mosquitoes." Although Xiaomi doesn''t believe it, I still don''t want to admit it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to leave a kiss on his neck. "OK, don''t lie to me again! Everyone is an adult. What''s so shy? It''s normal to be a little more intense at night." Xiaomi doesn''t feel embarrassed about having a kiss on his neck like I do. Instead, he speaks generously. I looked at her and smiled awkwardly. Some didn''t know how to answer. "By the way, you and the president have kissing marks on their necks at the same time. Could it be you two together last night?" Xiaomi seems to think of something and suddenly connects me with Xiao mo. although it''s her guess, my heart still can''t help clicking. People always feel guilty when they do something bad. "You... What are you talking about? How can I be with the president? It''s a joke." My heart fluttered because of my guilty heart. I was a little afraid, but on the surface, I still pretended to be calm. I can''t let people know that I was the one who did it with Xiao Mo last night. Now many female colleagues are speculating about who slept with Xiao mo. if I beat her, I won''t spare her. In this case, I dare not admit it. "Come on, what are you doing so excited? I''m just kidding. You look nervous. You look like the person who was with President Xiao last night. It''s really you." Xiaomi saw my excited look, his eyes flashed, and then smiled and opened his mouth. "Don''t joke about this in the future. Don''t you see those people. Do you want to kill the woman who slept with Xiao Mo? If they think it''s me, I''m going to die!" I''ve experienced women''s jealousy. I don''t want them to aim their guns at me. Chapter 218 "Well, well, I can''t stop talking. Look at your fear! If you were someone else, you''d like to make others think you''re the one who slept with the president, but you look scared." Every time Xiaomi pulls me and Xiao Mo together, I''m trying to get rid of our hot relationship. My approach seems timid in Xiaomi''s eyes. However, I don''t care what others think, as long as I don''t let others know my relationship with Xiao Mo and don''t let me be the target of female colleagues in the company. "I just want to work quietly and make money. I don''t want anything else, and it''s impossible between me and the president." Half of what I said is true and half is false. In fact, I want to be with Xiao Mo, but I''m not sure we might end one day. "Yes, it''s impossible for all of us here to talk to the president, but many people still can''t help but fantasize. Although it''s impossible, it''s OK to think about it." In fact, colleagues in the company know that there is no possibility between them and the president, and the president will not like them at all, but they still have illusions. In fact, I am no different from them now. I didn''t answer Xiaomi''s words. I hung my head and began to work. Although the kiss mark on Xiao Mo''s neck caused a great sensation, with his busy work, everyone gradually forgot. No one discussed it again. I was relieved. After working all day, I''m tired. I really want to go home immediately to take a bath and have a comfortable sleep. Xiao Mo was too crazy last night, which led to my lack of sleep and dizziness all day. There''s only one idea in my mind, that is, sleep! It''s time to get off work. I sorted my desk and planned to get off work. I just got up, but my mobile phone rang. I picked up my mobile phone and saw that it was my mother''s call. After hesitating for a moment, I got through, "Hello, mom." "You should get off work now. Come here and I have something to tell you." My mother''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Her tone was not as cold as before, but she didn''t have much emotion. I was surprised by the change of my mother''s attitude. Although she has never been warm or cold to me, my heart is still inexplicably happy now. "OK, I''ll go there now." I don''t know what my mother wants to tell me. After hanging up, I can only give up my plan to go back to bed and rush to the house I rented for them. When I arrived, the door wasn''t closed. I opened it with a gentle push. My mother was preparing dinner in the kitchen. When she saw me back, she said hello. "Coming?" "Well, here I am." I answered faintly without saying anything, because I still can''t figure out my mother''s attitude towards me. "Sit down for a while, or go and see Xiaoxin. Dinner will be ready soon." Soon my mother''s voice came from the kitchen again, and her tone of voice was still light. For the first time in such a long time, my mother didn''t get angry when she saw me. Like when I came home before, I was moved and my eyes turned red. My mother finally figured out that she was no longer angry with me? "I''ll go and see Gu Xin first and come out to help you later." I sucked my nose, with a happy smile on my face, and then walked into Gu Xin''s room. Gu Xin leaned against the head of the bed and was playing with his mobile phone. Although he had been discharged from the hospital, his legs were still in plaster and it was very inconvenient to go down to the ground. "Are you feeling better these days? Does your leg still hurt?" Sitting in front of Gu Xin, I picked up an orange from the fruit plate and peeled it. "It hurts a little, but it''s much better than at the beginning." Gu Xin didn''t target me as before. He still played with his mobile phone and didn''t look at me, but he answered me. Today is really a surprise. My family''s attitude towards me has changed. Suddenly, I feel that the whole person is much more relaxed. "Well, you should pay attention to it. You must have a good rest and don''t leave any sequelae." I handed the peeled oranges to Gu Xin and told him. Gu Xin looked at the orange in front of him. He glanced at my support and took it. "I see. Go out first. Don''t bother me playing games here." After Gu Xin finished eating the oranges, he began to drive me away impatiently. Compared with before, his attitude towards me was very good, so I didn''t feel anything, so I stood up and left. When I came to the kitchen, my mother was still busy preparing dinner. I came to her and helped her wash dishes. The family was so calm together that I felt very satisfied and couldn''t help smiling on my face. "Mom, what do you want to tell me when you suddenly called me back today?" I still remember when my mother said on the phone that she had something to tell me. I was a little confused. "Let''s talk about it later at dinner." My mother flipped the dishes without looking at me. Seeing that my mother didn''t say it now, although I was more confused, I didn''t say anything more. Tonight''s dinner is quite rich. There are several kinds I like to eat, and some others Gu Xin likes to eat. Gu Xin''s legs are inconvenient, so I push him in a wheelchair when I usually move. "Eat more. It''s all your favorite." In the past, I always put the delicious food first to Gu Xin, but today I was surprised. She put a braised spareribs in my bowl. Her voice was very soft, but there was not much emotion in it. I looked up at my mother in some surprise. I put delicious food in my bowl for the first time. My heart was still sour and happy. "Thank you, mom." With sour eyes, I raised a smiling face and looked at my mother with some movement. I lowered my head and ate the ribs my mother had sandwiched for me. I was very moved. I finally realized the warmth of home. "Peace of mind, mom wants to ask you something when she comes back today." When I was halfway through my ribs, my mother spoke. "What''s up?" I stopped to eat and looked at her and asked. "What''s your relationship with Xiao Mo, boyfriend and girlfriend?" My mother suddenly mentioned Xiao mo. I was in a panic. Isn''t my mother still thinking of making money from Xiao Mo? The last time my mother asked Xiao Mo for money, I was embarrassed in front of Xiao mo. I don''t want such a thing to happen again. "Mom, you think too much. Xiao Mo is my boss, not my boyfriend." I looked into my mother''s eyes and spoke seriously. I''m telling the truth. Xiao Mo is really not my boyfriend and can''t be. Chapter 219 "But I don''t think the relationship between you two is an ordinary boss and employee. I raised you from childhood. Don''t I know you?" My mother didn''t believe my explanation. She looked into my eyes and continued to speak. Facing my mother''s questioning, I looked away with a guilty conscience and didn''t know how to answer. Should I say that I have a gun friend relationship with Xiao Mo? My parents are also more traditional people. If I say so, it''s strange not to kill me. "Mom, Xiao Mo is really not my boyfriend..." I don''t know what to say, but I can''t let my parents think Xiao Mo is my boyfriend. If they really think so, it must be more reasonable to ask Xiao Mo for money in the future. "If that Xiao Mo is not your boyfriend, are you really the same as others say that you have become someone else''s junior?" My mother suddenly changed the subject. When I heard the words "Xiao San", the expression on my face froze. I looked at my mother with some embarrassment and felt a little uncomfortable. My mother actually uses words like Xiao San to describe me. Although my relationship with Xiao Mo is really shady, if others say that about me, I may not feel so uncomfortable, but now it is my mother who uses the words Xiao San to describe me. I''m her daughter. How can she describe me with such embarrassing words? Has she considered my discomfort. "Mom, how can you say that about me?" Dense fog in my eyes, I looked at my mother and felt a little wronged. "Gu Xinan, we''re serious people. How can you be someone else''s junior? You''re embarrassing me and your father. When we go back to the village in the future, how can we be human!" My mother didn''t explain. Now she has determined that I am Xiao Mo''s junior. "I''m not, I''m not a junior!" My mother always thinks that she never listens to my explanation, and even if I explain, she doesn''t believe it. "I don''t care whether you are or not. From today on, you must break off the relationship with that Xiao Mo, and you can''t meet again in the future." My father, who has been eating in silence, suddenly spoke. His tone is very strict. He usually speaks very little, but every sentence has a deterrent effect. "Dad, that''s my boss. I have to work every day. How can we not meet? What''s the matter with you today? Why do you suddenly tell me this?" I''m very confused. In the past, my parents never asked about the relationship between me and Xiao mo. today, they suddenly called me back and asked about the relationship between us. I think it''s very strange. "Then quit your job. In so many companies, you can go to other companies." My father''s stern voice came again, but he didn''t explain the questions in my heart. "Why? Why should I quit my job? Do you know that Jusheng is the company with the highest salary and the easiest development in the whole design industry. How can I give up easily!" My father asked me to quit my job. I refused without thinking about it. I finally got the opportunity to work in Jusheng. I will never resign! "The salary is high. How long can you make a million?" Gu Xin spoke at this time. He looked at me with a disdain on his face. "What million?" I looked at him suspiciously. I didn''t know what he was talking about, but I had a bad feeling in my heart. "To tell you the truth, a woman said two days ago that she would give us a million yuan if she could let you leave Xiao mo." Gu Xin is a heartless man who tells the truth directly. Hearing her words, I suddenly felt like being struck by lightning. I suddenly understood the purpose of my parents coming back to me tonight and why they suddenly mentioned Xiao Mo to me. It was for that million! It''s really funny. I thought my family''s attitude towards me had changed, and my mother forgave me, but now I just reacted that she was pretending to be nice to me in order to get that million. "Mom, do you want that million?" I looked into my mother''s eyes and had a glimmer of hope that she could explain to me that she was not for money. But I know the answer and what kind of person my mother is, but I just don''t give up. Facing my eyes, my mother''s eyes were a little guilty, and her eyes turned to me. She was silent, but it made me verify my thoughts. "It seems that what Gu Xin said is true. You really want that million." A sarcastic sneer came from the corner of my mouth. My heart was suddenly cold. I thought I felt the warmth of home. Now it seems that it''s just my self righteousness. I looked at my mother and smiled, but with a smile, tears flowed down my cheeks. In this world, my closest and favorite people are counting on me all the time. "Anyway, that Xiao Mo is not your boyfriend. If you resign and leave here, our family will get one million. One million is not a small amount. It''s a good thing that pie falls from the sky!" My mother can''t see it anymore. She knows I don''t want to. She''s worried. "The good thing of pie falling from the sky? Do you feel at ease with the money from my transaction? Do you think I''m important or that one million words are important?" In the eyes of the three of them, as long as I leave here, I can get a million. It''s pie from the sky, but it''s painful for me. In their hearts, is money so important, more important than family affection? "It''s not comparable. In short, you have to leave the man named Xiao mo. I don''t care if you have a personal relationship. Anyway, you have to leave the city!" My pain is not worth mentioning in their eyes. The only thing they want now is to let me leave so as to get the million. "I won''t leave, and I won''t resign. You''re dead." I dried my tears with the back of my hand, looked at them and said it out loud. I will not compromise on this matter. I will not leave, nor will I let them get the million, because the million is to be exchanged with my pain. "You! How do you talk! You are really becoming more and more disobedient. We are your parents. You must listen to us!" My father slapped the table and stood up, looking at me with anger in his eyes. "You also know that you are my parents. Parents should not all be for their children, but why do you force me again and again? Who of you has seriously considered it for me once?" Over the years, just because they are my parents, I have repeatedly compromised. How many times do I want to resist, but thinking of their upbringing, I can only choose to compromise, but now I really don''t want to compromise! Chapter 220 My resistance was particularly fierce this time. Maybe this time it was related to Xiao mo. my parents'' face became ugly. Although they looked at me with guilty eyes, they couldn''t change their mind. "As long as you leave the man named Xiao Mo, no matter where you develop in the future, we won''t care about you. Moreover, with this million, you don''t have to remit money to your home, and you''re much easier." Finally, my father spoke. He has always had a correct idea. Because my family has a serious idea of son preference, my father is the master of everything. "I won''t leave and I won''t let you get that million." I slowed down my tone and still insisted on my decision. No matter what they said or how they forced me, it was useless this time. I was completely disappointed with them. "Sister, why don''t you know what''s good or bad? Your parents have made it so clear. What do you insist on doing? What do you want to stay with Xiao Mo? Is he willing to give you a million? If you want to stay with him and let him take out a million, your parents will not force you any more." It''s not enough for my parents to force me. Now Gu Xin also comes out to help. Now the whole family is forcing me to leave. "In your eyes, is there only money left? Money is so important to you?" They are now open and closed. They are all those million. They don''t think about it for me at all. I''m really disappointed with this family. I''m really disappointed. "The most important thing in the world is money. What can you do without money? Why don''t you need money in this society? How can you live without money?" My mother looked at me discontentedly. What she said just made me feel cold. I also know that money is very important, but not everything in the world can be measured with money. If they get this million and ruin my future, won''t they feel guilty? "Without money, I can work hard to earn. Working in Jusheng, as long as I do well, I can make a million in a few years." Although one million is a huge sum of money, as long as I can get good development in Jusheng, it is not very difficult to earn one million in a few years. I don''t want to leave. First, I don''t want to end my relationship with Xiao mo. second, I really don''t want to give up this job. "When you earn a million, the cauliflower will be cold. Sister, can you open your mind?" Gu Xin looked at me with an unhappy face and lost his patience with me. "No matter what you say this time, I won''t listen. I won''t compromise!" I stood up suddenly. I knew that no matter what I said, they would not change their mind, so I had no need to stay. After I left, I slammed the door. On the way, tears fell uncontrollably. Now I fully recognize the fact that I am worthless in the eyes of my parents. Take a deep breath, I try to turn back my tears. It''s not worth crying for them. I told myself in my heart that since they are so ruthless to me, I will live selfishly in the future. I will never be the same as before. What they say is what they say. Even if I am filial to them, I will be within my ability. I will not wrong myself for anyone. Looking back on what they said to me today, I think it must have something to do with Anna. If you want me to leave Xiao Mo, there should be no one else except her. Anna''s methods are really emerging one after another. She actually thought of buying my parents with money. It seems that she has fully investigated me before. I took several deep breaths to make myself feel better. I took out my cell phone, found Anna''s phone and dialed. "Miss Gu, you suddenly called me. It really surprised me. What''s the matter?" The phone was soon connected, and Anna''s strange voice came from the other end. "You''re asking clearly. You should know what I''m calling you about?" Remembering that Anna bribed my family to force me, my anger kept burning. At the moment, I suppressed my anger and tried to calm myself. "How do I know what it is, Miss Gu? If you''re all right, I''m very busy and don''t have time to talk to you." Anna''s tone is superior. I can hear her tone. "You bought my family with a million dollars to let me leave Xiao Mo, didn''t you? How can you do such a mean thing?" Seeing that Anna ignored me, I could no longer control my anger and spoke directly to her coldly. "You''re talking about this thing. Yes, I did it. What''s the matter?" In the face of my pressing questions, Anna was very generous to admit it. She didn''t look guilty at all. "How can you be so mean? You want me to leave Xiao Mo, why involve my family!" Originally, my relationship with my family was already in jeopardy. Now that Anna was involved, I was completely torn apart from my family. Although I left today, my mother''s character will not let go. She will never give up such a chance to make a fortune. "Despicable, if I am despicable, are you shameless? Gu Xinan, you are just Xiao Mo''s lover, a tool to warm the bed and vent. Do you think you are so noble?" Anna''s tone of voice became sour. Every word she said was describing me with dirty words. I was very angry, but I couldn''t say a retort. "Anna, the more you are like this, the more I won''t leave Xiao mo. I just keep in bed with Xiao Mo, but you, Xiao Mo didn''t even touch you. I think you''re not as good as me!" No matter how hard I was scolded in my heart, I won''t show weakness. I''ve never been a white lotus that can hide my emotions. In front of Anna, I don''t want her to make a little cheaper. "Gu Xinan, don''t deceive people too much. You dare say that about me. I''m a big lady. Why can you compare with me!" Xiao Mo disdained to touch her. It should also be a thorn in Anna''s heart. She was anxious when I said so. "I disdain to compare with you, Anna. I tell you, no matter what you do, I won''t let you succeed!" I looked at Anna coldly, and a sneer came from the corners of my mouth. I hate others calculating me, and I hate others pressing me with my family. "Gu Xinan, don''t think your parents have nothing to do with you. I have no other way to deal with you. I have plenty of methods!" Chapter 221 Anna''s cold voice came from the other end of the phone. It was still a threatening tone. I knew this woman would not give up, but her behavior really angered me. When I got home, Xiao Mo hadn''t come back. I was going to tell him about it. What happened tonight makes me very upset. I really want to vent. Why is my life always so unhappy. I took out the red wine Xiao Mo had put here before from the wine cabinet, sat on the sofa and drank it alone. They all said that if I was drunk, I wouldn''t have so many troubles. I want to get drunk now. For red wine, ordinary people like me can''t taste good or bad at all. I just drink it cup by cup. My drinking capacity was not good. After a few drinks in succession, I felt a little dizzy and my sight became a little blurred. I drank more than half of Xiao Mo''s wine soon. I knew I was drunk, but the things I wanted to forget appeared more clearly in my mind. What''s going on? Why do I remember more clearly when I was drunk It''s a fucking lie to get drunk and solve thousands of worries. I''m drunk now, but I can''t forget those disappointments. I can''t forget how my family sold me for one million. When Xiao Mo came back, I had drunk thoroughly. I heard the sound of opening the door and looked vaguely at the door. At the moment I saw Xiao Mo, I felt wronged. "Are you back?" I raised a smiling face at Xiao Mo, and then I couldn''t help burping. Then I struggled to stand up and staggered towards him. Xiao Mo stopped, frowned and looked at me with displeasure, "did you drink?" His eyes glanced at the bottoming wine bottle on the table, and his voice became subdued. I staggered towards Xiao Mo, suddenly my feet softened and fell to the ground. But I was drunk, as if I didn''t feel pain, I still struggled to get up. "Gu Xinan, how much did you drink? Look what you look like now." Xiao Mo''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned tightly, and his eyes looked at me with a forbearance of anger. He strode up to me, carried me to the sofa like a chicken, and stared at me angrily. I looked at his angry eyes, and the pain came up again. "Why are you so fierce? I just drank a little wine." I looked at Xiao Mo wrongly, and the fog filled my eyes. In fact, I just want to find a sense of security in him now. "Just a little wine? Gu Xinan, you''ve finished a bottle of wine. Do you want to get drunk or what?" Xiao Mo pointed to the wine bottle that was about to be drunk by me, and his tone was full of blame. My heart was full of grievances. Now Xiao Mo has the same attitude, and the sadness in my heart is stronger. What has the final say? "I just want to have some wine. Is that not what I can do? Do I have no right to do that? Why do I have to say that my life is all up to you?" I can no longer control my emotions. Now I regard Xiao Mo as my parents and directly roar out my resentment at him. I''ve wanted to say these words for a long time, but when I face them, I can''t say it. After all, it''s my parents who have raised me for so many years. I can''t tear my face with them. Xiao Mo looked at me with emotion. The expression on Jun''s face was obviously frozen, followed by the burning anger in the bottom of his eyes. "Gu Xinan, did you take the wrong medicine?" Xiao Mo looked at me angrily, and his voice was also cold. "I''ve been working hard, but why can''t you care more about me? I''m also a person. I need your love. I''ve been working hard since I was young. I think I''m not serious enough and hard enough. After graduation, I try my best to make money, but no matter how hard I try, your attitude towards me has never changed. Why? Why? " I looked up at Xiao Mo''s eyes. Tears had blurred my eyes, but I was still talking. For so many years, I have always wanted to know why my parents have never been warm or cold to me. No matter how hard I try, their attitude has never changed. I really don''t believe that it will be so serious if I just prefer boys to girls. Xiao Mo saw me now, and his anger was disappearing at a strange speed. He was a smart man. Even if he heard me talking to himself, he could guess what had happened. He strode in front of me. The next second I hugged my waist and pressed my face tightly against him. Xiao Mo was standing in front of me. His face was complex and he couldn''t see any emotion. "What happened? What happened to your parents?" Xiao Mo let me hold him. He didn''t push me away. His low voice came from my head, with a faint concern. "Anna made a condition. As long as my parents can let me leave you, she will give my family a million. Today, my mother called me back and forced me to leave the city." I sucked my nose and choked to say what happened today. I don''t want to rely on Xiao Mo''s relationship. I really just want to talk. In this world, Xiao Mo is closer to me than my parents. The picture of the whole family forcing me to leave came to my mind. The tears were even worse. I wiped tears and runny nose on Xiao Mo''s clothes and completely forgot that the man in front of me was obsessed with cleanliness. Xiao Mo also felt my move. He saw me wipe my nose on him, and his anger quickly burned in his eyes. He just wanted to be angry with me, but he finally held back. Maybe he couldn''t bear to see me so wronged now. "You said Anna did it?" After a long time, Xiao Mo began to speak. His tone was light, but I felt that he exuded a dangerous smell. "Well, she threatened me many times, but I didn''t promise. I didn''t think she would use my parents." I looked at Xiao Mo dimly and smiled bitterly. My parents chose to let me give way in front of money. They let me know again that I was worthless in their heart. I held Xiao Mo tightly. His unique breath hit the tip of my nose, which made me feel at ease. With him around, I can feel a little warm, making me feel that I didn''t let everyone abandon me. Chapter 222 "I have only you now, and I have only you." I held Xiao Mo tightly, as if I was afraid that he would treat me like my parents. I was really afraid. I was afraid that everyone would give me up like my parents. Hearing my words, Xiao Mo''s body trembled fiercely. Then he hugged me tightly, as if he gave me a sense of security. "Leave it to me." Xiao Mo was firm when he said this. I''m not sure what he said, but with his words, I feel a lot at ease. With him around, I wouldn''t feel like I was abandoned by everyone. "Xiao Mo, you know, I''ve been really tired for so many years. I have to work hard every day and solve the problems at home every day. I live really depressed. I just want to make life easier. Has this become my extravagant hope?" I don''t know whether it''s because I''ve drunk wine or because I''m too sad. I buried my face in Xiao Mo''s chest. With a painful face, I said something from the bottom of my heart. In fact, what I want is really simple. I just want to feel the love of my parents and the harmony of my family, but it''s really difficult for me. "Gu Xinan, that''s all you can do!" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His eyes looked at me with not only heartache, but also anger. "Do you think I have higher qualifications?" My request is so simple, but so difficult to achieve. How dare I have more requirements? All these are extravagant expectations for me. "You deserve better!" Xiao Mo said these words overbearing, and his black eyes stared at me seriously. My heart trembled fiercely. For a moment, my heart was very moved. After all, at this time, only shano was with me. I have been crying with Xiao Mo and venting my anger. Xiao Mo is also very patient today. He didn''t get angry with me and didn''t push me away. I don''t know how long I cried or when I fell asleep. When I woke up the next morning, my head felt like it was going to burst. I opened my eyes and felt uncomfortable all over. I rubbed my temples. There was a moment of blank in my mind. After reaction, what happened last night vaguely appeared in my memory, but I didn''t remember clearly because I was drunk. "I finally woke up. I thought you were going to sleep until the afternoon." Xiao Mo''s indifferent voice came from the window. I fiercely looked at the source of the voice. At the moment, Xiao Mo stood in front of the window and looked at me. His back was facing the sun. I couldn''t see the expression on his face. "You... Why haven''t you gone to the company yet?" I looked at Xiao Mo and whispered. "I was drunk last night and cried with me until midnight. Now I''m tired to death. Do you urge me to go to work?" After hearing my inquiry, Xiao Mo screwed up his sword eyebrow, and then strode over me. I cried with him until midnight last night? Is there such a thing? I tried to recall what happened last night, as if... It did happen. I must have been very embarrassed last night. I was a little annoyed to think that I cried in front of Xiao Mo regardless of my image and had a runny nose. I showed my most embarrassed side in front of him. "Well, I''m sorry..." Seeing Xiao Mo''s eyes stay on my face, he didn''t say a word, and the atmosphere became more and more embarrassing. Finally, I found a word to break the calm. "I''ll solve Anna''s problem!" Xiao Mo looked at me, paused and continued, "no one in the world is worth your wronging yourself, including your parents!" Xiao Mo seldom talks to me about his family. I know he''s reminding me. I''m grateful. He''s very attentive to my affairs. "Thank you, Xiao mo." I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this sentence seriously. I thank him very much for being with me when I was most lonely and helpless and giving me some comfort. I know I''m not strong enough, but I like the feeling that Xiao Mo protects me, because it makes me feel his concern for me. "This Saturday, I can have a good rest. I have something to go out." Hearing my sincere thanks, the expression on Xiao Mo''s face became a little unnatural. His eyes flashed slightly. After saying this, he strode out of the bedroom. I don''t know where Xiao Mo is going on Saturday, but it''s not something I should ask. I drank so much wine last night and my head is still uncomfortable. I''ll take this opportunity to sleep again and relax myself. I slept until the afternoon. When I woke up again, I was noisy by the cell phone ring. I took out my cell phone from under my pillow and frowned when I saw that the caller ID was my mother. My mother called at this time. It must be because of what happened last night. She still wants to force me to leave Xiao Mo now. I hung up without hesitation. I don''t want to answer now, and I don''t want to hear those words my mother forced me. But my mother is like never giving up. I just hung up and the bell rang again. It''s still my mother. I frown and feel very upset. I don''t want to pay attention at all, but I know that if I don''t answer, according to my mother''s character, when I go to work, I may find my company directly, and everyone will know my relationship with Xiao mo. Finally I got through, and my mother''s angry voice came immediately. "Gu Xinan, you really have a long skill now. You don''t even answer my phone. Do you still have my mother in your eyes? Do you want to be angry with me, don''t you?" My mother speaks very loudly. My mobile phone is far away from my ears. I have long thought that my mother will not have a good attitude when calling me. While I am sad, I am a little irritable. "Mom, if you call to scold me, I have something else to do. Hang up first." After what happened last night, I was also angry. After I said this sentence coldly, I wanted to hang up. "What did you do to make the girl named Anna change her mind? Gu Xinan, it''s all because of you. A million dollars have been lost!" Before I hung up, my mother''s voice came back from the other end of the phone, burning with anger. Hearing her words, a trace of surprise flashed through my heart. Anna changed her mind and didn''t have to tempt my parents to force me for one million? Did Xiao Mo do it? Xiao Mo was the only one who could make Anna change her mind. He solved this big problem for me. I was very moved. He helped me solve this problem when I was in the most difficult time. "It has nothing to do with me. I don''t know what''s going on." I put my cell phone in my ear again and spoke to my mother indifferently. Chapter 223 "How could this matter have nothing to do with you? If it wasn''t for you, how could Anna change her mind!" My explanation, my mother didn''t believe him and decided that I did it. He must be full of hate for me now. In her heart, in addition to her baby son, the most important thing is money. Now she has lost a million in vain. She must be very sad now. "Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me, and even if Anna doesn''t change her mind, I won''t promise to leave. You''ll die." My mother''s heart is angry, and I''m not angry. She''s completely betting on my future. In her heart, is a million more important than my future? Does she know how difficult it is for me to work alone in this city? Do I have to start again when I finally come to this step? "How did I raise such a white eyed wolf like you? You are more and more brave next time. You dare to talk to me like that. You don''t take me as your mother!" In the past, no matter how I resisted, I was finally soft, but this time my attitude was so firm that my mother never thought I would be so bold and dare to talk to her like this. "Mom, if you think I''m a white eyed wolf, do you think so? I think I''ve done my utmost to this family. If you''re forcing me, I''m not sure what I''ll do." I decided that if my mother forced me like this again, I would consider breaking off the relationship with her. This family is really fed up with it. This family has never let me feel warmth and love. It has always brought me difficulties and torture. Xiao Mo is right. No one in the world is worth my grievance, including my parents. From now on, I will not indulge them and satisfy them endlessly as before. I do not intend to ignore them, but feel that my filial piety is within my ability, and I will not listen to their immoral demands. "Are you threatening me? Now that you''ve really grown up and your wings are hard, you dare to threaten your mother?" At the other end of the phone, after listening to me, my mother was stunned, and then a more angry voice came. "Mom, I''m not threatening you, but you''re forcing me. You want to destroy my future and happiness for a million. Why should I promise you? What qualifications do you have to ask me to do so!" I didn''t expect my mother to ruin my work and life for a million. My heart is full of hate. I''m not a saint. I can''t promise them anything. "You!" "Mom, if there''s nothing to do in the future, please don''t call me again. I''ll remit you 2000 yuan a month, but in addition, I won''t give you another one, and don''t ask me to do anything. I won''t promise anything." Without letting my mother finish, I directly interrupted her. I coldly finished this sentence and directly hung up the phone. 2000 yuan a month is enough for him to live with my father in the countryside. If they are not feeling well and need to see a doctor, I will give them additional money, but if they want me to help Gu Xin, I will never agree. I earned every penny through hard work. I have the obligation to support them, but Gu Xin has hands and feet. He can completely rely on himself. He can''t count on me all his life, and I have no obligation to take care of him all his life. After saying everything in my heart, although I was a little sad, my relationship with my mother would become like this, but my heart was much easier. No more sleep. I got out of bed, dressed, and then prepared to get myself something to eat. It''s been a whole day. I haven''t lost anything. My stomach has been hungry for a long time. I had just walked to the living room when Xiao Mo came back. "You''re back. Where did you go today?" Thinking that Anna''s change of mind must have something to do with Xiao Mo, I really appreciate him. If he hadn''t let Anna change her mind, my family would continue to force me. "Went to see Anna." Xiao Mo said this sentence faintly and looked at me calmly without any emotion. Sure enough, he did solve the matter. "Thank you, Xiao mo. If it weren''t for you, my parents would never give up so easily." I raised a smiling face at him and looked at his smiling mouth. "I''m not helping you, but helping myself. I always hate others taking care of my private affairs. Anna has touched my bottom line for the second time!" Last time, Xiao Mo had called to warn Anna, but it was only a few days before she did this again. Xiao Mo was completely angry this time. Although he said it was for himself, I was still grateful to him. After all, I was the one who benefited the most from this matter. "In fact, what I''m more worried about now is that if my mother makes a big noise in the company, we won''t be able to hide our relationship at that time." Last time my mother stopped me at the door of the company, I was afraid that she would be the same as last time. This time she was really anxious and could do anything. "Do you think the security of our company is dry food? If your mother can''t stop it, they don''t have to stay in the company." Xiao Mo deceived me and didn''t care much about what I said. "But last time..." I meant to say that my mother entered the company last time, and no one stopped her that time. I''m really worried. "Those security guards have been fired. Now these people won''t let any strangers into the company." It seemed that Xiao Mo knew what I was going to say. Before my words were finished, Xiao Mo had already opened his mouth. I was relieved to hear him say that. After all, if my mother really went to the company to make a scene, I wouldn''t have to work in the company. "What else can I do here? Don''t hurry to cook?" Seeing me standing still, Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me unhappily. "Oh, I see." When I recovered, I answered and walked in the direction of the kitchen. It''s afternoon now. Didn''t he eat out with Anna at noon? "Haven''t you gone to find Anna? Haven''t you eaten yet?" After struggling for a long time, I finally asked this question. I was looking forward to it. "Do you think I''d like to eat with a woman I hate? Do you think I can eat it?" Hearing my inquiry, Xiao Mo frowned unhappily and looked at me with dissatisfaction. Chapter 224 Xiao Mo said that Anna was a woman he hated. I was a little happy. I knew I was selfish, but I just couldn''t control my heart. With Xiao Mo around, all the troubles seem to have disappeared. I always feel that time passes very fast. A few days later, my mother didn''t call me again, and Anna didn''t bother me again. I think things are over, but I always think things are too beautiful. On this day''s shift, I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables, but on the way, I was stopped by a car. I frowned and looked at a luxury car in front of me. Originally, I wanted to bypass and leave, but at this time, the window slowly fell down, and the face of a woman about 40 or 50 years old appeared in my sight. She looks very temperamental and pearly. At first glance, she is the wife of a rich family. "Are you Gu Xinan?" While I was looking at her, her eyes were also looking at me. Her tone of voice was light and could not hear any happiness or anger. "Do you know me?" I was surprised that the woman in front of me would know my name. Do we know each other? I tried to recall it in my mind, but I never remember such a rich lady. I don''t know how she knew my name. "Miss Gu, let''s find a place to have a cup of coffee." She didn''t answer my question. Her face was still light. From her words, we can see that she is a very cultured person. "Well, may I ask who you are? I don''t seem to know you." I was even more surprised that she wanted to drink coffee with me. There was no such person in my memory. It was hard to avoid suspicion that she had to drink coffee with me at the first meeting. "I''ll tell you the answer later. There''s a coffee shop nearby. Let''s go and have a seat." After she said this, she raised the window, and then the car drove slowly forward and stopped at the door of a reluctant coffee shop. I wondered in my heart and kept guessing who she was, but I couldn''t guess it anyway. After all, how can I know your wife as an ordinary person. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I actually followed me to the cafe. When I came to the cafe, she had already sat by the window, drinking coffee gracefully. I paused and then walked towards her. I don''t know why. In front of her, I looked a little stiff and always felt that her identity was very unusual. "Miss Gu, what would you like to drink? It''s my treat." As soon as I sat down, she took the initiative to speak. It was still a faint tone. I couldn''t tell whether it was joy or anger. "Can you answer my question now, are you?" I still wonder who the rich lady in front of me is. I urgently want to know. "I am Xiao Mo''s mother." Xiao''s mother looked at me and spoke faintly. Hearing Xiao Mo''s mother''s words, my heart trembled fiercely. I never thought that I would see Xiao Mo''s mother. Why did she suddenly find me today? Somehow, after knowing her identity, my heart was particularly flustered, and my eyes at Xiao''s mother also became a little dodgy. "Hello, aunt." "Miss Gu, I heard that your relationship with Xiao Mo is unusual, isn''t it?" Xiao''s mother''s eyes looked at me. I couldn''t see what she thought of me, but the more so, the more uneasy I was. "I..." Facing Xiao Mo''s mother''s inquiry, I couldn''t say a word, and my eyes became guilty. "Miss Gu, I think you should know that Xiao Mo has a girlfriend? Anna is a very good girl. Our family likes her very much." Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao''s mother didn''t ask anything. Her face was still calm. Although her tone of voice has always been very gentle, I know that she is reminding me that Xiao Mo is a person with a girlfriend, and their family likes Anna very much. The implication is to let me end the relationship with Xiao mo. "Aunt, I think you may have misunderstood the relationship between Xiao Mo and me. We..." I don''t know what Xiao''s mother thinks about the relationship between me and Xiao Mo, but it seems that I''m Deliberately Destroying Xiao Mo''s feelings. I don''t agree with her. "Miss Gu, you know, people in our family pay attention to being a good match when they get married. You are very beautiful. It is normal for Xiao Mo to want to play with you. Young man, I can understand that he is young, but Xiao Mo is going to marry Anna, so I hope there are no negative things in our family. Can you understand what I mean?" Xiao''s mother didn''t give me a chance to speak at all. As soon as I spoke, she interrupted me. In her eyes, Xiao Mo was just playing with me. But it''s true. I know very well in my heart that Xiao Mo can''t marry me, but Xiao''s mother''s attitude makes me feel very uncomfortable. "Aunt, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. I don''t mean to destroy the relationship between Xiao Mo and Anna." From the beginning, I didn''t want to destroy the relationship between them. On the contrary, Anna has been looking for trouble for me. "Miss Gu, I can see that you are a general person. I believe you should be very clear about the purpose of coming to you today, so I hope you don''t let their feelings conflict again." Hearing my words, Xiao''s mother''s face showed a satisfied look, and her attitude was much milder than before. The purpose of Xiao''s mother coming to me today is to let me leave Xiao mo. although this way of meeting is also very embarrassing for me, I can''t change it. "Aunt, I know you want me to finish with Xiao Mo, but I think you should go with Xiao Mo," said the two person relationship. "I never thought I has the final say, and how much his character is. I think you should know better than anyone else." Xiao Mo''s mother has made it so clear to me. If I hold on to it again, it will look like how cheap I am. Although I am reluctant to end, I can''t let myself even have this dignity. Xiao''s mother frowned when she heard what I said. She was obviously unhappy with my attitude, but she didn''t say anything. "I''ll solve it at Xiao Mo''s side, but I hope Miss Gu can also take the initiative. After all, you and I are willing to do things for you two. If one party is entangled, the picture may be very embarrassing at that time." Chapter 225 Hearing Xiao''s mother''s words, my face changed and I was a little angry, but because she was Xiao Mo''s mother, I didn''t show anything. The entanglement she said must mean that I, in her heart, her son is so excellent that she would never think I would let go so easily. "You can rest assured that as long as Xiao Mo and I are over, I promise I won''t entangle. Although I am a girl from the countryside, I still know this in the end." I looked into Xiao''s mother''s eyes and spoke firmly. Although I like Xiao Mo in my heart, if he ends his relationship with me, I will never entangle again. I will not humble myself to the dust. I want to keep my last dignity. "Miss Gu, you are a good girl. I believe you will find your own happiness." My attitude satisfied Xiao''s mother. She looked at me with a smile and appreciation in her tone. I know the reason why she said this is that I promised not to pester Xiao mo. I know that a rich family like her is too expensive. How can I really praise a girl from the countryside. "Thank you! Aunt, if you have nothing to do, I''ll go first." Although Xiao''s mother has always been polite to me, I think that her purpose of looking for me is to let me leave Xiao mo. I really don''t feel good. I don''t know how to face Xiao''s mother, and I have nothing to say to her, because I''m not a person in the life circle. "Well, Miss Gu, I hope you don''t forget what you just said." Xiao''s mother didn''t stop me, but reminded me again when I stood up to leave. My eyes lit up and I felt a little uncomfortable, but on the surface I was still very calm. "Don''t worry, I won''t forget what I promised you, but Xiao Mo will trouble you." I don''t know how many times I have proposed to end the relationship with Xiao Mo, but they were all rejected by Xiao mo. in order not to let Xiao''s mother think I''m pestering Xiao Mo, I can only push this problem to her to solve. "Don''t worry, Xiao Mo is a man who can distinguish the weight." Xiao''s mother said this sentence faintly and looked at me faintly. Her meaning is obvious. She is telling me that Xiao Mo will end with me. In his heart, I am the unimportant one. I endured the pain in my heart, nodded to Xiao''s mother, and then left quickly. Xiao''s mother obviously came to me today to let me leave Xiao mo. I don''t know how she knew about the things between me and Xiao Mo, but today I saw her attitude towards me, that is, it is absolutely impossible between me and Xiao mo. What I already knew, now that I''ve determined it, I feel even more uncomfortable. Leaving the cafe, I walked on the sidewalk alone. Xiao Mo''s mother had made it so clear that I had to separate from Xiao mo. I really can''t bear it. I even imagined how good it would be if I were Xiao Mo''s rightful girlfriend. But I know very well that this is just my extravagant hope. People in the upper class look for girlfriends and marriage objects, not feelings. Most of them are equal. My family with Xiao Mo is just heaven and earth. We can never be together. I unknowingly returned to Cuiping community. When I got home, Xiao Mo hadn''t come back yet. I took a look at the place where we two live together and felt too much reluctant to give up. But today I have to make an end, because I know in my heart that if I maintain this relationship with Xiao Mo all the time, it''s not good for anyone. I went back to my bedroom, found out my suitcase, and began to pack my things. When Xiao Mo came back, I was going to leave here. I can''t tell how I feel when I''m packing, but the only thing I can be sure of is that it makes me uncomfortable. Soon, there was a sound of opening the door. It should be Xiao Mo who came back. I zipped up the box and went to the living room. Xiao Mo came in tired. After he looked at me, he sat directly on the sofa without talking. He loves his tired appearance. Although he is the president of the company, his usual workload is much more and more difficult than that of ordinary people. I stood in front of him. I didn''t want to end the relationship when he was so tired, but his mother''s words were inserted into my heart like a knife, which made me feel cheap. "Xiao Mo, I have something to tell you." Finally, I looked at Xiao Mo''s handsome face and said this sentence seriously. "What''s up?" Xiao Mo frowned suspiciously and then opened his mouth. Looking at his calm face, I looked away and didn''t know how to speak. "If you have nothing to do, hurry to prepare dinner. I''m hungry." Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Mo didn''t ask anything. He glanced at me and opened his mouth tired. "Xiao Mo, let''s separate." I stood in front of Xiao Mo and hesitated for a long time before I spoke. Xiao Mo suddenly raised his head, frowned tightly, and looked at me with not only surprise but also shock. "What did you say? Repeat what you just said?" Xiao Mo suddenly stood up, his voice raised slightly, and his eyes were burning with anger when he looked at me. In the face of his pressing questions and the invisible cold air emitted from him, my heart was even more flustered. I didn''t dare to look into his eyes. "I said let''s separate." My heart is trembling. I dare not look into his eyes, but I still speak again. "Gu Xinan, did I tell you that our relationship has no right to end!" Xiao Mo''s face became cold. He bit his teeth and fluctuated violently from his mouth because of anger. I''m afraid to see him angry, but I can''t control so much now, because his mother has made it clear. If I continue to live with Xiao Mo, in his mother''s heart, I must be a woman who clings to Xiao mo. "I saw your mother today." I looked up at Xiao Mo and said this sentence in a very serious tone. "What?" Xiao Mo was surprised in his black eyes, and his voice was cold. "Your mother talked to me today. She expressed it very clearly. She said that Anna is your girlfriend and the woman you want to marry in the future. I hope I don''t destroy your feelings, so I..." I didn''t say the following words, but Xiao Mo''s intelligence should have guessed the reason why I suddenly said to end the relationship today. Chapter 226 "She asked you to leave me?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows frowned tightly, and his tone was cold. I hung my head and didn''t speak, but my appearance now has been very obvious. When I met Xiao Mo''s mother before, I thought that we should always maintain this relationship. Even if we didn''t have a chance to be aboveboard together, I would be very happy as long as we could stay with him for one day. "No one can make a decision about my business. Gu Xinan, no one can let you leave me unless I say it myself!" Originally, I thought that as long as I moved out of Xiao Mo''s mother, he would give up. After all, his mother arranged Anna for him as his girlfriend. He didn''t refuse. I thought he would obey. But now it doesn''t seem so. "Xiao Mo, your mother has found me. Now I really feel very cheap, very cheap, so please let me go, OK? It''s good for you and me." No matter how reluctant Xiao Mo is in my heart, but now I must choose to separate from him. I can''t let others trample on my self-esteem. My firm appearance made Xiao Mo more angry. He looked at me coldly, and his anger was burning in his heart. "Gu Xinan, is it because of my mother, or do you want to end with me?" Xiao Mo''s voice was cold, with a strong smell of questioning. When I looked at his eyes, I felt flustered and uncomfortable. "No matter what the reason is, both of us are going to end. This matter has been known by your family. I have promised your mother that I will leave you, so please don''t let me become a person who doesn''t keep my promise." I have promised Xiao''s mother to leave. No matter what Xiao Mo says, I won''t change my mind. Although I feel very painful now, I know that this pain is temporary. "Gu Xinan!" Xiao Mo roared out my name. The anger at the bottom of his eyes was burning, and his sword like eyes stayed on me, emitting a piercing cold. "My things have been packed. I''ll leave here tonight." I pretended not to see Xiao Mo''s anger. I bowed my head, said this sentence faintly, turned and walked towards the bedroom. "During this time, I really appreciate everything you helped me. Thank you!" After taking a few steps, I stopped and spoke again. I didn''t turn around to look at Xiao Mo, because I was afraid of the decision I finally made. When I saw him, I couldn''t help changing my mind. Even if I turn my back to Xiao Mo, I can still feel the cold from him. I know he must hate to kill me now, but I really have no way I went back to my bedroom and dragged my suitcase out. Since I wanted to be completely separated from Xiao Mo, I had to break it completely. I couldn''t let Xiao Mo''s mother think we were still in a broken relationship, or I was pestering Xiao mo. Xiao Mo looked at me with a gloomy face and saw me come out. He didn''t say a word, and I didn''t have anything to say. I wanted to leave directly. "Stop!" When I came to the door, his cold voice came. My heart trembled. My legs were like lead. I couldn''t move. I don''t dare to look back. I can only turn my back to Xiao mo. now I really seem to escape here in a mess. It''s a complete end to Xiao mo. for him, there may be only one missing partner that makes him feel like a bed companion, but for me, it''s a very painful thing. I like Xiao Mo and want to completely clarify the relationship with the people I like. No one will feel better. "Xiao Mo......" I have a lot to say to Xiao Mo at the moment. I want to tell Xiao mo the most real feelings in my heart. I want to tell him that I like him and I want to be with him, but all the words are blocked in my throat and I can''t say a word. "You stay and I''ll go!" Originally thought Xiao Mo wouldn''t let me go, but after he said this, his heart was stabbed uncontrollably. What did he mean by this sentence? Did it mean that we were completely over? Even if I know that the outcome of the two of us can only be separated, I still hope Xiao Mo doesn''t agree so happy. At least let me feel that I don''t have a place in his heart. However, there was nothing. Xiao Mo stood up and walked around me. The door was slammed shut with a loud bang, as if my heart had been closed. Xiao Mo left I can''t loosen my suitcase. I squat on the ground and suffer. Did I finally get to this step? Looking at the locked door, I hope Xiao Mo can appear in my sight next second, but I know Xiao mo. he will never come back after he has just left. I sat on the ground, holding my legs and crying alone. This house is full of memories of Xiao Mo and me. He is everywhere. I don''t know how much I would cry if I were left alone in this house from now on. This night, I have been looking forward to Xiao Mo''s return, but I didn''t come back until dawn. I spent a night on the ground alone. All I thought about was Xiao Mo, his good and his bad. It seems that unknowingly, I can''t live without him. Now just think of him, he will only be a stranger in my life, and my heart is as painful as tearing. For the next few days, I stayed in this house alone. The whole person seemed to be drained of his soul. He did nothing and lay in bed all day. I tried to sleep, but as soon as I closed my eyes, there were all Xiao Mo''s figures. I felt that I was really going crazy. Xiao Mo seems to be engraved in my mind. No matter what I do, I can''t be like him. Even I took out my mobile phone several times and wanted to dial him, but finally, after thinking of what his mother said to me, I was cruel again. No matter how painful I am now, I must not lose my last trace of dignity, and even if I want to stay, Xiao Mo doesn''t necessarily want me. That day, the door bell rang. When I heard it, I was happy. No one came here. Did Xiao Mo come back? Thinking of this, I was a little excited. I got out of bed and opened the door barefoot. Now I really want to see Xiao Mo, really want to But when I opened the door with full expectation, the person outside the door was not Xiao Mo, but his close secretary. Chapter 227 The smile on my face froze in an instant. I was never lost, because the person in front of me was not Xiao mo. Now I don''t want to see anyone except him. "Secretary Li, how did you get back here?" Although I was very disappointed, I still looked at Xiao Mo''s secretary and opened my mouth faintly. I live here with Xiao mo. no one knows except the two of us, including Xiao Mo''s close secretary. I''m surprised that he will suddenly come here today. "Miss Gu, the president asked me to come." Although Secretary Li has a faint smile on his face, it is only formulaic. I am not very familiar with him. Hearing that Xiao Mo asked him to come, my heart beat uncontrollably again. These days, I thought Xiao Mo had forgotten me, but I didn''t. "What''s the matter with Xiao Mo asking you to come?" I endured the excitement in my heart and tried to make my voice sound calm. My relationship with Xiao Mo, even his secretary, should not know, so I didn''t dare to show too much in front of him. "Miss Gu, the president asked me to give it to you." Secretary Li''s face was still pale. After hearing my inquiry, he took out a check from his wallet and handed it to me. Two hundred words are very eye-catching. I looked at the check in front of me and opened my eyes in shock. I couldn''t return to God for a long time. Xiao Mo suddenly asked his secretary to give me a two million check. What did he mean? It took me a long time to recover. I looked at the check, then looked up at Secretary Li, with uncertainty in my tone, "what does this mean, and why did the president suddenly give me a check?" I don''t know why Xiao Mo suddenly asked the Secretary to give me a check, but I have a bad feeling in my heart. I''m very flustered and confused now. I''m afraid of secretary Li''s next answer. But what should happen will always happen, and what should be said will always be said. Secretary Li looked at my pale face and pondered for a moment before opening his mouth, "the president said, this is your compensation." Secretary Li''s words are very concise. I don''t know if he knows what compensation means, but I know very well in my heart. Xiao Mo said that when we separated, he would give me a breakup fee. Is this what he said at the beginning? My eyes stayed on the check again. I clenched my lower lip. My lips were trembling and my heart was dripping blood. Xiao Mo doesn''t agree to separate from me. What does this mean now, and what does he mean by the compensation sent by his secretary? I didn''t receive the check. If this check represents that the two of us will become strangers from now on, I''d rather not. "Miss Gu." Seeing that I didn''t answer, Secretary Li frowned and whispered to remind me. "Secretary Li, take this check back. I don''t want it." I looked away and said this sentence faintly. I tried to cover up the pain at the bottom of my heart. I didn''t want to show too much emotion in front of secretary Xiao mo. Maybe this kind of thing was done too much. From the beginning, the expression on Secretary Li''s face was light and there was no superfluous emotion. It was not until I refused the check that a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Is Miss Gu too little?" He looked at me and said something uncertain. "Two million is an astronomical figure for me. How can I be too little? I just don''t need any compensation. Please tell the president when you go back that I don''t need any compensation!" In my cognition, people''s feelings cannot be measured by feelings. Xiao Mo now uses money to make up for me. I feel that this is insulting my feelings. Although he doesn''t know that I have long liked him, I really don''t like his attitude of taking money to deal with things. "Miss Gu, are you sure you don''t want it?" After I refused again, Secretary Li''s face showed an expression of appreciation. Perhaps he always thought that I must be very excited to accept the two million check. "I said I didn''t want it." After I said these words coldly, I wanted to close the door. Xiao Mo didn''t come to me. I didn''t want to waste time. "But the president told me that this check must be sent to you. If you really don''t want it, I think it''s better for you to return it to the president yourself." I thought Secretary Li would leave if I refused again and again, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he handed me the check again. I frowned and didn''t want to pick it up. If I accepted it, my purpose with Xiao Mo was for money. Although it was for this reason at the beginning, now, I don''t want to have any relationship with money. But Secretary Li now looks like I can''t help but refuse the check. I was silent for a long time and finally took it. I decided in my heart that I wouldn''t want the money. Tomorrow I''ll go to Xiao Mo and return the money to him. "Secretary Li, thank you for coming. I''ll return the check to Xiao Mo tomorrow." I said this sentence faintly to Secretary Li, indicating that I would never want the money. Secretary Li smiled and nodded to me, then quickly turned and left. When I closed the door, I sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the check in my hand. There were two million big words on it. I could recognize it. It was Xiao Mo''s handwriting I know Xiao Mo gave me money, perhaps to make my life easier, but he doesn''t know that he will only make me feel cheap. Is there nothing else between us except money? In recent days, because I haven''t adjusted my mood, I''m sure to see Xiao Mo when I go to the company. I don''t know how to face Xiao mo. Early the next morning, I put on my business clothes and went to the company. I knew that it was no way for me to escape. I worked in Xiao Mo''s company. Sooner or later, we will meet. Do I have to lose my job because of the two of us. Obviously not, because I have to point to this job for dinner. When I came downstairs, I took a deep breath and kept calming my mood. It took me a long time to summon up the courage to go in. When I came to the office area, I unconsciously looked at the direction of Xiao Mo''s office. When I thought that Xiao Mo was inside now, we were so close now. My heart was beating, but it was vaguely mixed with heartache. I sat at my desk and looked at the computer absently. When everyone was working, I stood up and walked towards Xiao Mo''s office. Chapter 228 I stood in Xiao Mo''s office for a long time and never had the courage to push the door and go in. Although I didn''t see you in just a few days, the relationship between us has become a stranger. Now the thought of him makes my heart ache. Finally, I knocked on the door. After Xiao Mo''s voice came out, I pushed the door and went in. Xiao Mo sat at his desk, bowed his head and kept signing the documents. His face was very flat, and there was no plain expression. I looked at his face and felt confused. At the same time, I felt a little uncomfortable. For Xiao Mo, there seemed to be no reluctance to give up our separation. Maybe I''m dispensable in his heart. I stood in the same place and looked at Xiao mo. we didn''t see each other for a few days. We seemed to become a lot strange. Xiao Mo didn''t hear a voice for a long time. He looked up. When he saw that it was me, his eyes were obvious, but his mood was only fleeting. "Why are you here?" His sword eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, and his tone of voice was flat without a ripple. I tried to bear the pain in my heart and walked towards him. I put the two million check in front of Xiao Mo and tried to make myself look calm. "This is the check you asked Secretary Li to give me yesterday. I''ll return it to you now." I also tried to make my voice sound calm, but I clearly felt that when I said this, my voice was trembling. I don''t know if Xiao Mo found my mood. Xiao Mo''s eyes turned to the check, and his good-looking sword eyebrows frowned tightly. The complex emotions in the bottom of his eyes are something I can''t understand. Also, I haven''t understood him from the beginning. "The house in Cuiping community and the two million yuan are my compensation to you." After a moment of silence, Xiao Mo raised his eyes and looked at me with a flat tone. The word "compensation" has hurt my heart. What I want is not compensation at all. For me, his compensation will only make my heart more depressed. "I don''t need your compensation. We just get what we need. You have helped me a lot at the beginning, so you don''t have to compensate me now." I took a deep breath and calmed my mood. Xiao Mo is indifferent now. I feel really uncomfortable. I really want to ask him if he doesn''t give up when we are over, even if it''s just a little. Xiao Mo looked at me with complex eyes. Some words seemed to stop. I expected him to say something. But in the end he didn''t say anything. He kept silent and just looked at me so quietly. "Mr. Xiao, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." I can no longer bear the current depression. When I say this, I want to leave. Xiao Mo''s attitude today makes me fully understand that he has no feelings for me, even a little. Although I know that whether Xiao Mo likes me or not, our final result will still be separated, but I still want his response. The person I like doesn''t like me at all. That feeling is really lost and depressed. If it had been before, Xiao Mo would have ordered me not to go, but today he didn''t stop me. He didn''t say anything. Maybe I think too much of myself. Who is Xiao Mo and how can he be emotional to me? I''m really too whimsical. Back to my office area, I was absent-minded. I was a little hard to accept. Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me. I spent the morning in a muddle. At noon, I saw Anna come to the company. I know she must come here to find Xiao mo. my eyes have been on her and I feel a little uncomfortable. Now Xiao Mo should treat her wholeheartedly. Anna walked proudly. When she passed me, she suddenly stopped. She looked at me proudly and gave me a sneer. I know she''s definitely not good again. I lower my head and pretend to work. I don''t want to pay attention to her. I''m completely over with Xiao Mo now. She should have no reason to target me again. "Gu Xinan, is it hard to be abandoned by Xiao Mo?" Anna''s sarcastic voice came. Her voice was so small that only the two of us could hear it. Hearing Xiao Mo''s name, my body stiffened, and the feeling of pain spread again in my heart. Anna''s words easily poked my pain. I took a deep breath, then raised my head and looked at Anna calmly. "Miss Anna, your goal has been achieved now. I hope you won''t trouble me again from now on." I feel bad enough now. I don''t have the heart to talk to Anna at all. "Why, you don''t speak to me so arrogantly now? Gu Xinan, I said Xiao Mo would only be mine, and you are nothing!" Although Xiao Mo and I are over, Anna doesn''t seem to want to let me go easily. Maybe it''s because I''ve been against her so many times before. Even if Xiao Mo and I are over, her heart is still full of resentment against me. "I''m really nothing, but Miss Anna, why do you haggle with someone who is nothing? Aren''t you afraid to lose your identity? Your current identity is the president''s girlfriend. Do you want others to see you in the president''s company and embarrass a small employee of mine?" Originally, I didn''t want to pay attention to Anna, but this woman deceived people too much. Her purpose has been achieved. Now she comes to me. I''ve been depressed in my heart for a while. I''m worried that I have no place to vent. If she continues to provoke me, I won''t be polite. "Gu Xinan, what are you? How dare you talk to me like that!" The expression on Anna''s face changed, and the eyes she looked at me were filled with anger. Obviously, she was already angry. "I''m not a thing, I''m a person! Miss Anna, I know you are a powerful young lady, but I advise you not to push too far. As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. I''m in a hurry. I can really do anything." Anna thought I was finished with Xiao Mo, so she wanted to step on me. How can I not know this? However, if I am down and humble in front of Xiao Mo, it is only in front of Xiao Mo, but in front of Anna, I will not admit defeat, let alone fear. "Gu Xinan, you dare to threaten me! You don''t have Xiao Mo as a backer now. How dare you say such a thing!" In Anna''s heart, I fought against her everywhere before. It must be because Xiao Mo protected me, so I''m so brave. Chapter 229 "Xiao Mo has never been my backer. Even without Xiao Mo, I won''t be afraid of you." I looked at Anna''s face and spoke coldly. Anna stared at me angrily and wanted to say something, but I didn''t want to entangle with her anymore, because I saw that many colleagues had looked at us. "Miss Anna, you''d better hurry to find the president. If the president comes out and sees you with me, what do you think he will think?" Anna is most worried about Xiao mo. although she said that I have nothing to do with Xiao Mo now, I still moved him out. Sure enough, as soon as I said my words, the expression on Anna''s face changed and her anger burned in her eyes looking at me, but she didn''t say anything and turned away angrily. In front of Anna, I never admit defeat, but it doesn''t mean I''m not uncomfortable. I feel even more uncomfortable watching Anna walk into Xiao Mo''s office. My eyes stayed on the door of the president''s office. All I thought about was what Xiao Mo and Anna were doing in the office now. No matter what they did, it had nothing to do with me, but I couldn''t help thinking. In fact, I also have a possessive desire for Xiao Mo in my heart. He is my first man. He has been so close for so many times. Although I always said I hated him at the beginning, I know that I have already fallen in love with him when I hate him. In the past, Anna came to Xiao Mo''s office and was soon driven out by Xiao Mo, but this time she had been in for an hour, but she still didn''t come out. My heart was even more disturbed. Did Xiao Mo''s attitude towards her change so quickly? I don''t know how long it took, they finally came out of the office. Anna put her arms around Xiao Mo with a happy face, and the smile on her face was particularly bright. Xiao Mo''s face was light. Although it was not as obvious as Anna''s emotion, I didn''t see any disgust from his face. The intimacy between them deeply hurt my heart. My eyes stayed on Anna''s arm holding Xiao Mo, and my heart was as painful as a needle. As if she felt my sight, Anna looked at me proudly with a cold look in her beautiful eyes. Now she is completely showing off with me. Xiao Mo is the only woman around now. I looked at Xiao Mo, hoping he could push Anna away and watch him with other women. My heart was really uncomfortable. But at the end of the game, it seemed that I was the only one who felt uncomfortable. After Xiao Mo glanced at me indifferently, he never saw me again. Now he looked at me as if he regarded me as a stranger. "Xiao Mo, a new western restaurant has opened near my home. Let''s go to eat tonight?" Anna took Xiao Mo in her arm. When she came to me, she suddenly looked at Xiao Mo and opened her mouth gently. "Go if you want." Xiao Mo''s mouth slightly curved. After looking at me, he looked at Anna again. His voice was very soft, but I could feel that he was not mixed with too many emotions for such a long time with Xiao mo. maybe he was just perfunctory to Anna. "I knew you were the best to me. Xiao Mo is probably the luckiest thing for me to marry you in my life." Xiao Mo''s answer gave Anna enough face in front of me. After she looked at me provocatively, she leaned her head on Xiao Mo''s shoulder and looked happy. I tried to look away and didn''t want to listen to their dialogue. My heart was dying. It was false to say no jealousy. I was just a woman. The man I liked held other women in his arms and still looked spoiled. How could I not be sad and jealous. Let Anna lean on her shoulder, Xiao Mo smiled, and then they walked into the elevator together. I didn''t hang my head until the elevator door was closed. I smiled bitterly. The pain in my heart was spreading. I put forward the end. I thought Xiao Mo would at least be reluctant to give up me, but now it seems that the person who is reluctant to give up is not him, but me. "The president really dotes on his girlfriend. The president must be the most perfect man in the world." Xiaomi sitting opposite me, like me, has been paying attention to the situation of Xiao Mo and Anna. They have all seen their interaction just now. Now Xiaomi is full of envy. It was hard for me to hear Xiaomi say that Xiao Mo dotes on Anna. It''s even worse in my heart. I lowered my head and wanted to divert my attention with work, but Xiaomi across the street didn''t know what I thought. "Peace of mind, how are you doing with your boyfriend? Why haven''t you seen him pick you up for a long time? Shouldn''t you two have emotional problems?" Xiaomi seems to suddenly think of something. She looks up at me with a caring face. I know Xiaomi''s boyfriend refers to Li Yongming, but it has been a long time for me. Li Yongming and I have broken up for several months, but I haven''t told Xiaomi. "I... we''ve broken up for a long time. I don''t have a boyfriend now." I smiled faintly. I was very lost. When I broke up with Li Yongming, I felt a lot easier, but now I ended with Xiao Mo, but it seemed to empty my heart. "What? You broke up. When did this happen? Didn''t you return that some time ago?" Xiaomi was shocked when she heard what I said. She probably didn''t expect that Li Yongming and I would break up. In her heart, she must also think Li Yongming is a good man. And what he said, it should mean that I left a kiss mark on my neck that day. Although I was a little surprised at her conclusion, it was right to think about it. Xiaomi didn''t know that Li Yongming and I had already broken up. It was normal to guess that the trace on my neck was left by him. Compared with the traces left by Xiao Mo, it should make her feel that Li Yongming is more acceptable. "Don''t mention the past. It''s over anyway." I''m not in the mood to say anything about Li Yongming now. Xiao Mo is the only one in my mind. No one else can enter my heart anymore. "Well, I won''t mention your sadness, but it doesn''t matter. You are so beautiful and have a good character. There will be better men waiting for you in the future." My face is very bad now. Xiaomi may think he mentioned my sadness, so he quickly opened his mouth to comfort me. Chapter 230 After work, I saw murongze''s car at the door of the company. Because Xiao Mo warned me last time, I didn''t want him to misunderstand anything, so I planned to leave around. But murongze, with sharp eyes, saw me as soon as I came out, so I couldn''t even hide in front of him. "Peace of mind." Just when I wanted to leave, Murong Ze''s voice sounded behind me. My body was a little tired. Now I can''t hide even if I want to. I turned and looked at Murong Ze. My face was light, "Murong Ze, why are you here?" "Of course I''m here to find you. Otherwise, what do you think I''m doing here?" Murong Ze strode towards me and looked at me with a smile in his eyes. "Come to me? What are you doing here?" I raised my head to look at Murong Ze. The tone was faint. Maybe it was because Xiao Mo was angry last time. I''ve been avoiding Murong Ze recently. I don''t want to make Xiao Mo angry again. I just seem to forget that I have nothing to do with Xiao Mo now. Now no matter which man I am close to, he doesn''t care. I don''t know why, I think of Xiao Mo at this time, and my heart is sad again. "I miss you. Is this enough reason? What''s the matter with you these two days? You don''t answer my phone calls. I thought I did something wrong to make you angry." Murongze looked into my eyes with a slight wrinkle on his beautiful eyebrows and worried in his eyes. "No, I''m in a bad mood these days. I want to be quiet. If you have nothing to do, I''ll go first and we''ll contact another day." I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t want to communicate with others. I just want to be alone. "Since you''re in a bad mood, I''ll take you out to relax, or you can tell me what you want to say. Some things will only make you more uncomfortable. If you say it, you''ll find that you''ll be in a better mood." Murongze doesn''t want me to leave. I know he cares about me, but I really don''t want to say anything now. "No, I''m tired after a day''s work. I''m going home to have a rest." Don''t want to tell Murong Ze too much. I turned around and wanted to leave. But Murong Ze grabbed his wrist. The next second he couldn''t help pulling me towards his car¡® "Murong Ze, what are you doing?" Murongze''s behavior made me very dissatisfied, and my tone of voice was irritable. "Let you feel better. It hurts me to see you like this!" Murong Ze stopped. He looked at me condescending, with a serious tone. My eyes flashed and my heart was moved. Although Murong Ze seemed to be careless in his usual work, I could feel that he really cared about me. I didn''t refuse him any more and let him drag me into his car. Murongze quickly started the car. The car was driving fast. Looking at the scenery whistling through the window, I felt my heart mentioned to my throat. Why did Murong Ze drive so fast? Don''t you know it''s dangerous? Besides, this is downtown. What if he hits someone! "Murong Ze, slow down. You''re dangerous!" I clung to my seat belt and my whole heart was pounding because of fear. "Don''t you think it''s exciting? You''re in a bad mood. Enjoy the pleasure of relaxing after your spirit is tight." Murongze has a ruffian smile on his face. I can see from his eyes that he is very excited now. I looked at Murong Ze pale. Now I really regret getting on his car. This guy is playing with his life. What kind of excitement? If you lose your life, it''s really exciting. "Murong Ze, stop it!" I looked in horror at the front and spoke loudly to Murong Ze. I found that my voice was trembling now. "You can rest assured that there will be no accident. I have great confidence in my driving skills, and I am a professional racing driver." Murong Ze looked at me with a proud face. There was no sign of slowing down at all. Racing driver? I didn''t expect this guy to be a racing driver. But even if he is a professional racing driver, he can''t drive so fast in downtown. Moreover, the racing driver also misses. I don''t want to die in his car. Maybe I''m really scared to see you. Murongze''s face became serious, and then he slowed down. I breathed a long sigh of relief, and my hanging heart finally came down. Murongze drove all the way and finally stopped by the moat. "Tell me, why are you in a bad mood these days? Has something happened?" After murongze stopped the car, he turned around and looked at me seriously. I could feel his concern in his tone. "Nothing, just some personal problems." Murong Ze''s inquiry makes me instinctively want to escape. I can''t say anything about my relationship with Xiao mo. I haven''t talked to anyone. "You didn''t treat me as a friend after all. Isn''t a friend used to be a trash can? Tell me all your unhappy things. After you say them, you won''t be so sad as now." Murong Ze''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes looked at me with seriousness. Originally, I could suppress my emotions, but after hearing murongze''s words, my eyes couldn''t help but turn red. "It''s really nothing. It''s just that it''s hard to see that man with his girlfriend." Murong Ze can''t know about me and Xiao Mo, so I can only tell half the truth. Hearing me mention the man, Murong Ze''s face was stiff, and then looked at me with a distressed face. "Do you still like him? You know he can''t be with you. You still like him so much. Do you know that you will only make yourself sad?" After a moment of silence, murongze looked up at me. In his eyes, in addition to caring, there was heartache. "I know, but I can''t control my heart." I bowed my head and smiled bitterly. How can I not understand the truth Murong Ze said, but it''s not easy to take back my heart to a person. I''ve always been one-sided with feelings. How can I put it down easily. "I really don''t know who that man is. He will make you like him. Now I really envy, envy and hate. I''m still very sad." Maybe I''m too painful now. Murongze looked at me with a distressed face. I know he''s telling the truth. I know I hurt murongze while I''m sad. Chapter 231 Now murongze must want to know who the man I like in my heart is. He is a very curious man, but I can''t tell him. If he knows that the person I like is Xiao Mo and his cousin, I guess it will be more difficult for him to accept. "It doesn''t matter who he is. Anyway, he is just a passer-by in my life. No matter how much I like him now, we can''t be together in this life." I feel very sad now, like being hollowed out, but I don''t know if I will forget Xiao mo after a long time. Maybe time can calm everything. When I mention him again, my heart won''t be so sad as now. "Since you can''t be together, why don''t you choose me? I like you so much. I believe I can give you happiness." In fact, everyone is selfish. Although Murong Ze is distressed to see me now, he also hopes that I won''t be with that person in his heart. "You''re talking nonsense again. Didn''t I say that you are like my brother in my heart. We can''t be together at all. I''ve told you many times." Seeing that Murong Ze pulled himself again, I sighed helplessly. I was really speechless that he could pull anything to himself. "I said I don''t want to be your brother, boyfriend or future husband." My refusal made murongze very dissatisfied, but his careless character approached me with an ambiguous face the next second. "Murong Ze, you dare to come closer. Do you believe I''ll beat you into a pig''s head!" I leaned back and tried to keep a distance with Murong Ze. This guy molested me from time to time, which made me a little unbearable. If I didn''t know him a little, I would never make friends with people like him. "I have such a handsome face. Are you willing to beat me? If you are disfigured, you have to be responsible for me all your life!" Murong Ze looked at me wrongfully, with a ruffian smile in his clear eyes. When did this guy learn to be such a scoundrel! "Murong Ze, do you really want me to beat you?" Murong''s face is getting closer and closer to me. I see that our lips are about to kiss together, but I have leaned against the car and sat on the mountain. I can''t go back any more. I raised a fist and threatened murongze. If this guy gets closer, I really won''t be merciful. Anyway, I have to use violence to treat such scoundrels. "Gu Xinan, are you a normal woman? I''m such an invincible handsome man. In front of you, I''m so close to you. It''s reasonable to say that you shouldn''t close your eyes and expect me to kiss you?" Murong Ze looked at me with a disappointed face and a sense of frustration. But when I think about it, although I just treat him as my brother, I don''t deny that he is really handsome. It''s strange that a narcissistic and arrogant Playboy like him will not be hit when he sees my reaction. "Did I say you were handsome?" I looked at Murong Ze calmly and said this sentence faintly. My eyebrows were slightly picked and looked at him with a smile in my eyes. Although I always quarrel with murongze, it is undeniable that I am really much better now. I suddenly realized that everything murongze had just done might be diverting my attention and making me stop thinking about those unhappy things. After understanding, my heart is more grateful to Murong Ze. This guy usually looks very out of tune, but he really cares about me, which makes me very moved. "Murong Ze, thank you." I turned to look at Murong Ze and spoke seriously. Murong Ze, who was just smiling, had a flash of embarrassment after hearing my thanks, but he soon hid his emotions and smiled again. "You suddenly become so polite to me. I really don''t get used to it." Murong Ze''s words made me give him a big white eye. This guy just can''t be nice to him. It seems that he is more used to me being fierce. "I''m hungry. Please invite me to dinner." I saw Anna in the company during the day, so I didn''t have any appetite at noon. Now I''m in a better mood. My stomach has been hungry for a long time. "OK, what would you like to eat? It''s my treat." Seeing that I finally had a smile on my face, Murong Ze was in a better mood. He looked very unreliable, but he was very good to me. What I said was what I said. "How about barbecue and beer? Have you ever eaten by the roadside?" I was in a better mood and suddenly wanted to drink, but Murong Ze was a man who looked like he was a good man. I really don''t know if he will accompany me. "You underestimate me, too. I''ve eaten more food on the roadside than you''ve ever seen¡° After hearing my inquiry, Murong Ze looked at me unconvinced. I didn''t know whether he was bragging or telling the truth. "OK, let''s go now. You drink with me tonight. I''m happy today, sister." I put my arms around Murong Ze''s shoulder and looked heroic. At ordinary times, life is too depressed. In the face of Murong Ze, I can''t help but want to relax. Maybe I really regard him as a friend in my heart. "Don''t call yourself sister in front of me in the future!" Murong Ze looked at me discontentedly and corrected the mistakes in my words. "I''m several years older than you. You should call me sister. Who makes you younger than me? Are you right?" Murongze''s serious appearance makes me speechless. It''s just a title. Is it necessary for him to correct it so clearly? "I don''t want anything except boyfriend and husband. You don''t like me yet. Let''s call each other by name." Murong Ze frowned and really cared about my claiming to be his sister. Reluctantly shook his head, did not want to quarrel with Murong Ze, and finally chose to compromise. "Come on, I''m starving." Seeing that I didn''t continue the topic just now, Murong Ze started the car and drove out quickly. When I came to a barbecue stand, I ordered many different kebabs and ate them with relish, and Murong Ze was really like what he said. There was nothing I was not used to. The two of us ate barbecue and drank beer together. At this moment, there was nothing to worry about. I don''t have much alcohol. I feel dizzy after drinking two bottles. Compared with me, Murong Ze didn''t know how much he drank. He almost drank up a bag of beer. I wanted to drink, but now he has finished all of it. Chapter 232 Murongze and I were both drunk. Murongze couldn''t drive any more, so he called a taxi for me. I vaguely returned to Cuiping community. During this time, I have completely regarded it as my home, although it doesn''t belong to me. I went back to my bedroom and lay in bed directly in my clothes. I felt very drunk and light all over. I didn''t feel in the mood to think about the things that made me sad. Vaguely, I felt as if someone was touching my face. That feeling was really familiar, really like Xiao Mo''s feeling. I thought I was dreaming, but the feeling was so real. I tried to open my eyes and vaguely saw Xiao Mo''s figure. I raised a smile and told myself in my heart that I must be dreaming. Xiao Mo and I have finished. How could he come here? I must miss him so much that I made such a dream. I wanted to continue to close my eyes to sleep, but I couldn''t bear to close my eyes like this. It was hard to see Xiao mo. even if it was a dream, I also wanted him to stay a little longer. "Xiao Mo, I miss you so much..." I looked at the fuzzy handsome face in front of me and murmured. If it''s a dream, let me tell Xiao Mo everything in my heart in my dream. Some words are held in my heart. I know I may not have a chance to say it again in my life. "Gu Xinan, do you miss me?" Xiao Mo spoke in front of him. As he usually looked, his tone was still light. "I miss you every day... Xiao Mo, what if I like you?" In my cognitive ability, Xiao Mo in front of me appears in my dream, so I don''t worry at all. He will know my mind. I can only say these words in my dream. "Gu Xinan, repeat what you just said?" Xiao Mo''s eyes were shocked, and there were shocked eyes in his dark eyes. At the moment, he was a little excited. "Xiao Mo, I like you. I really like you. I like you very much..." Once again, I spoke my heart out, but this time my tone was more firm than before. "Since you like me, do you want to end with me?" Xiao Mo''s tone returned to plain, but it seemed to have a lot of depressed emotions. Hearing his question, my heart was sad. The reason why I ended with him was just to preserve my dignity. "I don''t want to have no dignity at all. Your mother found me. If I don''t end with you, I''m afraid everyone will despise me." I raised a bitter smile at the corner of my mouth and looked at Xiao Mo with painful eyes. If it wasn''t for his mother''s sudden appearance, now I should still be immersed in short-term happiness. After listening to my answer, Xiao Mo''s eyes became complicated, but he didn''t say anything. I looked at Xiao Mo''s handsome face, and the next second I climbed directly to his neck and blocked his lips. Now anyway, I can do anything in my dream. I don''t need to be known by Xiao Mo at all. Now I just want him to stay with me. After drinking wine, I have a lot of courage. I''m in a dream now. Xiao Mo will never know what I dreamed. What am I shy in my dream. Thinking like this, I have more and more courage. It''s true that wine makes people brave. ¡­¡­ My mind is blank. I can''t accept it. When I''m drunk, I actually have this dream. It seems that my bones are still crazy. I never thought I would be so crazy. Finally, Xiao Mo held me tightly in his arms, and the sexy thin lips were close to me. "Gu Xinan, I find I like you too." Xiao Mo''s low sexy voice came. Even in my dream, my heart still couldn''t help jumping wildly when I heard his words. Xiao Mo''s influence on me is really too serious. I didn''t speak. I turned around and held Xiao Mo tightly, as if I was afraid that he would disappear. I don''t know whether it was because I was drunk or because I just exercised too intensely. I soon fell asleep. The next morning, I woke up with a headache. I frowned and then opened my eyes. Looking at the dazzling sunshine outside the window, I''m not used to blocking my eyes with my hands. I wanted to get up, but my whole body was sore. "What''s the matter? Why are you so tired?" I frowned and looked puzzled. Then I remembered what I dreamed about with Xiao Mo last night, and it was very intense. How could the dream come true. I suddenly looked to the side of my body and the side where Xiao Mo used to sleep. Where was his figure. It seems that I was really dreaming last night. Also, it has been several days since Xiao Mo and I ended. Now he sees me like a stranger. How can he appear here again. Maybe I really miss him so much that I had a dream like last night. I smiled sarcastically, tried to sit up and planned to get up. But I remember that I didn''t take off my clothes when I came back last night. How come I''m naked now, and there are some shallow red marks on my body, which can''t be seen if I don''t look carefully. What the hell is going on? Chapter 233 I shook my head. I was really ashamed and annoyed about myself. I went to the bathroom and took a shower. After that, my physical feeling was relaxed. I really don''t know whether it really happened last night or whether I was really dreaming. After a quick breakfast, I hurried to the company. I was drunk last night. If I hadn''t mentioned setting an alarm clock, I would have been late. I have nothing to do with Xiao Mo now. According to his character, what if I get fired for being late. When I came to the company and hurried to the elevator door, I happened to see Xiao mo. I wanted to take the elevator, but when I saw him inside, my feet seemed to be nailed to the ground. Seeing Xiao Mo, my heart was still in a panic. I looked away and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. At the moment, Xiao Mo has also seen me. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, his eyes look at me faintly, and he doesn''t speak. I suddenly feel that the atmosphere between us is so rigid for the first time. I stood outside the elevator and didn''t intend to go in, because I didn''t know how to get along with Xiao mo. "Gu Xinan, you don''t care about your image when you come to the company now!" Xiao Mo''s eyes looked up and down at me, and then opened his mouth coldly. Hearing what he said, I quickly sorted out my messy hair. Because I was afraid of being late, I ran directly from the gate of the company. Now my hair is messy and the whole person is out of breath. It must be very embarrassed. "I''m sorry, president. I''ll pay attention later." His indifferent attitude not only made me lose, but also worried that Xiao Mo might let me leave the company one day. The expression on my face is also light. I don''t want Xiao Mo to see my mood. Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me. Then he pressed the door close button and didn''t let me take the elevator with him. As the elevator door slowly closed, my heart became more and more lost. Doesn''t it matter that even the attitude of speaking should become so cold? Obviously, I proposed to end the relationship, but now the person who can''t accept it in my heart seems to be me, not Xiao mo. When I came to the office area, Xiao Mo had already disappeared. In recent days, he has been handling documents in the office every day and rarely seen him come out. However, Anna has appeared every day in recent days, and Xiao Mo doesn''t seem to hate her as much as before. Maybe they are really a good match. Although I feel uncomfortable every time I see Anna and Xiao Mo so close, I''m already trying to adjust my mood and don''t want to delay my work because of my personal feelings. Today, I received a call from my mother near work. My mother hasn''t called me for more than half a month. I''ve been quiet for a long time. I don''t know what''s wrong with calling me this time. I asked on the phone, but she didn''t tell me. She just asked me to go back. Anyway, it''s all my family. After such a long time, my anger is almost gone. I have to manage the things that should be managed at home. After I went back, Gu Xin was exercising in the living room on crutches. Although it was very hard, I could see that he had recovered well during this period. "I''m back." My mother is holding Gu Xin with a distressed look on her face. I take back my eyes and say hello faintly. "I heard you broke up with Xiao Mo, is it true?" My mother glanced at me and opened her mouth about me and Xiao mo. My mother suddenly asked this question, which I didn''t expect. When I heard Xiao Mo''s name, my heart still couldn''t help shaking. "Mom, why did you suddenly ask this question?" I didn''t answer my mother''s question immediately, but looked at her faint opening. "Never mind how I know, just answer me yes or no?" My mother seemed a little impatient in the face of my inquiry. She always looked like this when she talked to me. "Yes, I have nothing to do with Xiao mo." I looked into my mother''s eyes and answered her question seriously. In fact, it''s also a good thing for my mother to know. I have nothing to do with Xiao Mo, so she won''t play Xiao Mo''s idea anymore, and I don''t have to worry about her asking Xiao Mo for money. "Tell me about you. At the beginning, the lady named Anna gave you a million yuan to break up with Xiao mo. now people don''t give money, but you do. Are you intentional?" Hearing my answer, my mother was furious and her eyes were full of anger. I frowned. I could tell from my mother''s words that my mother was still angry about the original million. Because of me, she didn''t get a million. It''s estimated that she hasn''t been reconciled yet. "Mom, it''s different. Ending the relationship with Xiao Mo has nothing to do with the transaction. It''s impossible for us." Xiao Mo and I started with a transaction, but I don''t want to end with a transaction. There are too many interests involved in our relationship. I just want us to be pure in the end. "Anyway, they are separated. What''s the difference? Gu Xinan, tell me whether you deliberately don''t want our family to get the million!" My mother can''t understand my reason. Now she''s full of millions she hasn''t got. I understand now that my mother called me back because she was unwilling to accept the million. However, it''s too late for her to be reconciled now. Anyway, Xiao Mo and I are over, and if I do it again, I will still make the same decision. I will never trade my last relationship with Xiao mo. "Mom, let him go of the past. Can you not hold on?" I sighed. I looked distressed at my mother''s angry appearance. I didn''t know how to persuade her. No matter what words or major principles I said, but she just couldn''t listen, and I couldn''t help it. Chapter 234 "In the past? It''s easy for you to say. The million you''re about to get is all because of you. Can it pass?" The more I said, my mother became more and more angry. She didn''t get the million. All the mistakes were on my head. It was like I should have listened to her and let her get the million. My mother''s image in my heart now is simply unreasonable. No matter how I reason with her, she can''t listen at all. "Mom, I can''t be separated from Xiao mo. it''s my business. I have no obligation to help you get the million. You have no right to ask me to make any decision. I''m an adult and I have the right to make my own decision!" If it had been in the past, I might have endured it and said more good words to prevent my mother from being so angry, but I''m in a bad mood these days. I don''t want to bear humiliation and say something against my heart. "You mean I can''t take care of you, don''t you? I''ve made you so big. Do you know what a reward is? You look like you''re feeding an unfamiliar wolf! The thing I regret most in my life is raising you!" My mother angrily pointed at me and said everything with blame. I frowned and my anger was burning. For so many years, I have worked hard for this price. Isn''t it a reward for kindness? Every time something happens at home, no matter how hard it is, I solve the things at home. I have never complained, but now in my mother''s mouth, I have become an unfamiliar wolf. In fact, the person who regrets more should be me. Why did I grow up in such a family? I don''t want a rich family. I just hope that ordinary people can have parents who love me. "Mom, if you think of me like this, I can''t help it, but I think I''ve done my duty as a daughter. If you make such unreasonable demands in the future, I still won''t compromise!" I looked at my mother indifferently and said this sentence in a cold tone. Now for my mother, I can clearly feel that I am becoming more and more impatient. In other words, I can''t accept their attitude towards me more and more. I don''t know whether my heart has become cruel or whether their endless demands make me unbearable. "Get out of here! Get out of here now! I''ve raised you for so many years!" My mother was so angry that she directly pointed to the direction of the door and told me to roll. The worse her attitude is, the more exuberant the anger in my heart is. There are too many things to worry about recently. I don''t have any tolerance. I turned and strode away without nostalgia. Sometimes I was thinking that if my heart could be a little harder, I could get rid of this family completely, and there would be no such worries in the future, but I know myself. My biggest weakness is weakness. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been compromising for so many years. Walking on the road, I had nowhere to vent my anger. I called shano and took a taxi to her house. I''m in a bad mood recently. I haven''t seen shano for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on between her and Li Yongming. When she came to shano''s house, shano sat at home alone and watched the bears haunt. I glanced at the TV, then sat on her side and watched it with her Watching cartoons, although I feel childish, there is another kind of simplicity. How good it would be if everyone could live a simple life. "You busy man, why do you have time to come to me today?" Shano stared at the bear, put the potato chips in his mouth, and finally spoke to me. "I''m in a bad mood. I want to find a friend to accompany me." Like shano, I watched TV with a faint tone. "If you are tired of being with that Xiao Mo every day, you will still be in a bad mood. If you don''t call me for so many days, I thought you forgot my friend." Hearing that I was in a bad mood, shano began to tease me. She turned her face and looked at me with disbelief. "Xiao Mo and I are over." Hearing Xiao Mo''s name, my heart trembled and I spoke after a moment of silence. Only shano knows my true feelings for Xiao Mo, so I don''t need to hide anything in front of her. "Why, weren''t you two good together before? Why did it suddenly end?" Xia Nuo looked at me with a shocked face. Her beautiful eyes were full of puzzlement. She probably thought that the end of Xiao Mo and I was too sudden. I told all the things that Xiao Mo''s mother found me and Anna always bothered me again and again. In front of shano, I don''t need to hide my sincerity. After listening to my words, shano was full of atmosphere, "it''s really too much. What do you say about the things between you and Xiao Mo?" "One is Xiao Mo''s girlfriend and the other is his mother. They are both women related to him. Of course, they can stand tea, and you know, there is no possibility between Xiao Mo and me." It''s really hard for me to end with Xiao Mo, but I don''t hate anyone. No matter whether someone comes out to obstruct us, we won''t be together in the end. I hung my head and felt lost. Anyway, Xiao Mo is the man I like. It''s really painful to watch him with other women and get married and have children at that time. "Gu Xinan, why can''t you think about the good? Why do you have to think that it''s impossible for you and Xiao Mo? I tell you, there''s nothing impossible in this world!" Shano couldn''t stand my decadent swallow. She stared at me angrily and spoke loudly, as if she was afraid I couldn''t hear. I frowned. Shano spoke so loudly that he would deafen my ears "I told you last time that the identity background of Xiao Mo and I is too different. The person Xiao Mo will marry in the future must be matched by him." In the upper class society, what we pay attention to is matching families, not what you love and I wish. Xiao Mo is a good example. Xiao Mo is such a strong and domineering man. No matter who he is, he has to obey his orders. However, in the event of marriage, his mother arranged Anna for him. He doesn''t like it, but he doesn''t refuse. It''s acquiescence. Even Xiao Mo thought so, not to mention other upper class people. "Gu Xinan, you just underestimate yourself. I can see that Xiao Mo is very interested in you. Maybe he has already liked you. Love is the easiest thing to confuse people. If Xiao Mo really falls in love with you, it doesn''t matter what kind of match!" Chapter 235 Shano doesn''t agree with me. In fact, she is much simpler than me. She likes it together in her heart. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. If I could be as brave as shano, maybe I wouldn''t be in the same situation as Xiao mo. "Well, let''s not talk about what happened between Xiao Mo and me. Tell me about you. How have you been with Li Yongming recently? Have you been together?" I don''t want to talk about the things between me and Xiao mo. I dropped my head and then changed the topic. Hearing me mention Li Yongming, the expression on shano''s face changed and his eyes became a little hesitant. "Why, is there anything we can''t say between us? We are best friends." Seeing that shano didn''t speak for a long time, I looked at her with some dissatisfaction. I just cared about her love life. There''s no need to keep it a secret. "I just don''t know how to tell you. In fact, I haven''t figured out how I feel about Li Yongming. I don''t know if I like him like men and women. I just know I don''t hate her." After Yang Jun''s injury to the scum man, shanuo is now afraid to pay her feelings easily. I know that although she looks like nothing, her emotional experience hurt her deeply. "Since you don''t hate it, try to get along with him. If you find that you really don''t like him, you can be friends at that time." Although I know Li Yongming is a good man, after all, it is shanuo''s emotional problem. Only she knows whether they are fit or not. After having dinner at shanuo''s house, I went back home. Recently, every time I came back to this house, I couldn''t help thinking of the little things I had with Xiao Mo in this house before, and I couldn''t help but think of his face in my mind. I stood in the living room and tried to pull my thoughts back. It was over, but I still couldn''t forget. Now I know that I really don''t have any courage. I can''t put it down. Sighed and didn''t want to let myself think any more. After taking a bath, I went back to my bedroom and went to bed. The big bed in the bedroom is still the one I used to sleep with Xiao mo. on this bed, we don''t know how many times we have been close, and Xiao Mo completely belongs to me only when we are in bed. I lie in bed. Although he has left here for many days, I still feel his breath. At this moment, it really seems to be held in his arms, as before. It''s just that I know better. It''s impossible anymore. I close my eyes and don''t want to think about anything. The more I can''t let go of some, the more painful it will be. For a few days, two points and one line of life, I feel that my life is going to be so boring. While in the company, Xiao Mo treated me like a stranger and never said a word to me. Although I was sad, I seemed to have begun to get used to life without him. This morning, as soon as I came to the company, I saw many colleagues gathered around and didn''t know what they were gossiping about. But I''m not very interested in gossip, so I didn''t go there and went straight back to my desk. I watched as I turned on the computer and continued to complete the advertising design that didn''t last night. At this time, Xiaomi came to me from the gossip crowd. "Peace of mind, why are you so diligent that you start working as soon as you arrive at the company? Don''t you want to blame us?" Xiaomi hugged my shoulder with a smile on her face. "No, I''m not interested in the gossip news of those stars. Anyway, I don''t know them." My fingers pounded on the keyboard quickly, and I opened my mouth to Xiaomi without raising my head. "Today is not a star''s gossip, but our president''s!" Xiaomi''s next words made my fingers on the keyboard stop hard, and even my heart trembled hard. "What happened to the president?" My heart was beating in a panic, but I pretended to be calm on the surface and didn''t want Xiaomi to see my difference. "The president is getting engaged, just this weekend! How about it? Is the news very popular?" Xiaomi said something about Xiao Mo with an excited face. After I heard it, my heart suddenly felt like a cut. It was painful. "This weekend, how could it be so sudden?" I tried to control my emotions, but my voice still seemed to tremble. "Everyone got the news today. The news is really hot. The president is getting engaged." Xiaomi was also shocked. She didn''t notice the change of expression on my face at all. I''m full of the news that Xiao Mo is going to be engaged now. My head looks like it''s going to burst. Where do I still have the mind to work. He is getting engaged to Anna so soon. Does he really like Anna? "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you respond?" After a long time, Xiaomi looked at me suspiciously when she saw that I didn''t speak. "No... nothing." I lowered my head in a panic and covered up my emotions. "Oh, look at you. All you think about every day is work. I didn''t respond to the news that the president was going to be engaged." Seeing that I was not as shocked as those people, Xiaomi looked at me with a dull face. After Xiaomi left me, I turned my attention to the direction of the president''s office. Xiao Mo is inside now, and he will be engaged to Anna in a few days. His engagement and marriage to Anna were all things I expected. I had already prepared in my heart, but I didn''t expect that my heart was still so uncomfortable. I spent the day in a muddle. Several times I wanted to go into the office and tell Xiao Mo not to get engaged to Anna. I wanted to tell him my mind, but I was held back every time. I still didn''t have the courage. On my way home from work, I didn''t take the subway. I just walked on the sidewalk alone, full of Xiao Mo''s engagement to Anna. A coquettish Ferrari car slowly followed me and kept honking at me, but now my mind is not here and I haven''t heard it at all. "Gu Xinan!" A familiar male voice suddenly came to my ears. I pulled back my thoughts and looked to the side of my body. Murong Ze''s handsome face clearly appeared in my sight. I was not in the mood to pay attention to him today. I just looked at him and continued to walk forward. How I wish the person who just called me was Xiao mo. Chapter 236 "Gu Xinan, what''s your reaction? I call you!" Murong Ze saw that I had directly ignored him, and with a look of dissatisfaction, he shouted at me again. I frowned and became more and more irritable. I''m not in the mood to quarrel with him today. I just want to be alone. "What''s the matter with you today? How can you ignore me? Where did I offend you?" Murong Ze seemed to find that my mood was wrong. He poked his head out of the window and opened his mouth with concern on his face. "You didn''t offend me. I just want to be alone. Don''t follow me." I didn''t look at Murong Ze. After I said this sentence indifferently, I accelerated my pace. In the past, Murong Ze would follow me, but today he was surprisingly obedient. He didn''t follow up, which made my heart a lot easier. I''m sitting on the lawn by the moat. It''s very empty and quiet. Now I want to stay here quietly. I don''t want to say or do anything. Today, when I heard that Xiao Mo was going to be engaged, my heart seemed to be hollowed out. The whole person felt empty. I don''t know how long I''ve been doing it, and it''s getting dark, but I still don''t want to leave. As soon as I get home, I''m full of memories with Xiao Mo, which will only make me more uncomfortable. As long as he is engaged to Anna, I don''t even have the right to fantasize. I have to learn to control myself. I don''t know when Murong Ze came from behind me and sat next to me. "What happened? It looks like you are in a bad mood." Murong Ze sat next to me and spoke in a faint tone. "He''s getting engaged, just this week." I looked at the water in the moat and spoke softly, like to Murong Ze, but at the same time, it seemed to say to myself. Hearing my words, murongze turned to look at me. He remained silent, but his eyes were distressed for me. "You know, when I heard that he was going to be engaged today, I was really sad..." My eyes are still looking ahead. I don''t care if Murong Ze answers me or not. Now I completely regard him as a listener. Maybe I''ll feel better if I say something. Murong Ze sighed. He stretched out his long arm and hugged me in his arms. "Remember, no matter when you have me, I will never make you sad..." Murongze held me very close. His tone of voice was never firm, as if he was telling me a promise. As I walked along, he said this to comfort me or to tell me the truth, but when I heard what he said, my heart still couldn''t help shaking hard and moved in my heart. "If only he were you..." I thought I was strong. Even if I knew about Xiao Mo''s engagement, I didn''t shed a tear, but when I heard Murong Ze''s words just now, my tears fell down. "If only he were you..." Recently, I can feel that Murong Ze is sincere to me, and he has done so many things for me. I am really moved, but he is not Xiao mo. If Xiao Mo is him, I must be the happiest person in the world now? Maybe my words hurt Murong Ze. As soon as my voice fell, I clearly felt that his body became a little stiff and the expression on his face became lonely. He should be able to feel from this sentence how important Xiao Mo is to me. "I also hope I am him, so that the person you love is me, not the man who will only make you sad all the time." Every time I talk to Murong Ze, it''s all when I''m in a bad mood because of Xiao mo. in fact, I just vent my emotions, but I don''t take Murong Ze''s feelings into account at all. It turns out that I''m also a very selfish person. I know he likes me, but I always tell him about another man I like. Every time he listens, his heart must be very uncomfortable. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that just now. You are you, and you are also a very excellent person." I realized that what I just said might have hurt Murong Ze. I quickly apologized. Although I say I want to talk, it doesn''t mean I make others uncomfortable when I talk. "No matter how good it is, it''s not in exchange for your disdain." Murong Ze didn''t respond to my praise. If I praised him like this at ordinary times, his tail would be up in the sky. Today, it''s so calm. "Your position in my heart is very important, but I don''t like you between men and women. Murong Ze, you are a person who can give me warmth." I gave murongze a hug. In fact, for so long, murongze should be my best friend except shano. He can always bring me sunshine like warmth. "OK, can you stop saying something that hurts me at this time? I don''t know how many times you''ve told you these words." Seeing that I spoke so clearly again, Murong Ze interrupted me somewhat irritably and didn''t let me go on. I know he doesn''t like what I said, but what I said is the truth. I want him to see the inappropriateness of the two of us early, so that he won''t pay to me blindly. If this matter was put before, I must break it up with him, but today I''m really not in the mood to talk about the two of us. "The moon is so good tonight, and the environment here is so quiet. Would you like to drink some?" The two of us kept silent for a long time, and finally murongze broke the peace. "Drink? Where can I get wine here?" In fact, I really want to drink now, but it''s probably very difficult to buy wine in this place. "I''ve seen that you''re in a bad mood today, so I bought the wine on the way here. Now it''s in the trunk of the car. I''ll get it." I haven''t known murongze for a long time, but he seems to know me very well. No matter what I want to say, he almost guessed. "Your preparation is really complete. Go and get it. I''ll wait for you here." I smiled faintly at Murong Ze and then opened my mouth. Just when I thought Murong Ze would let me go and get the wine, he suddenly left a kiss on my forehead. My heart trembled fiercely. I couldn''t react to anything. Chapter 237 By the time I reacted, Murong Ze had already gone out for a long time. This guy actually kisses me. He''s really getting bolder and bolder. Am I too gentle to him recently? I am very dissatisfied with murongze''s kiss, but I don''t seem to be as angry as I thought. Soon Murong Ze came over with a bag of beer. He was still sitting next to me. He took the initiative to open a bottle of beer and handed it to me. Instead of answering, I looked at him with dissatisfaction in my tone, "what did you just do?" Murongze was stunned when he heard my inquiry. After reacting, he immediately smiled on his ruffian face. "Of course it''s kissing you. Don''t you see it?" Murong Ze looked proud and smiled happily, but seeing his foolishness, I really wanted to slap him on the forehead. "Murong Ze, you forgot what I told you before, didn''t you? You dare to kiss me. Are you looking for a fight!" This guy is really generous in admitting, but the more he is, the more upset I am. "I''ve liked you for such a long time. I can''t kiss you too much. I haven''t done anything too much?" Murong Ze looked at me wronged, but what he said made me more angry. "According to you, if you like me for ten or eight years, will you have to go to bed?" I don''t even understand his crooked theory. Just because you like me for a period of time, you can kiss me. If you like me for a long time, don''t you have to go to bed. "Of course I won''t refuse if you want. I''m eager to help." What I said was clearly blocked murongze, but this guy seemed to have failed to understand and deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of my words. I stared at Murong Ze angrily. I just wanted to say something, but he interrupted me. "Let me tell you a secret." Murong Ze approached me mysteriously with a ruffian smile on his face. I''m still very curious. Seeing Murong Ze''s mysterious face, I''m also interested in his secrets. I''d like to hear what secrets this guy can have. Interested in seeing me, The smile on murongze''s face was stronger. He leaned close to my ear and whispered, "in fact, my kung fu in bed is very strong. I can stick to it for a long time, and it''s big enough and thick enough. If you want to try, I can help." "Murong Ze, you really want to smoke!" Hearing murongze say such shameless words, I blushed and slapped him on the back of the head the next second. This guy is really shameless enough to dare to say such words to me. This guy is really serious. I''m friends with him. I can even say such words. "Gu Xinan, you can''t be gentle with me. I''m a handsome guy anyway. Why do you always hit me like this?" Murong Ze, who was beaten by me, looked at me with an unhappy face and a grievance in his tone. "I hit you. Don''t say such words in front of me in the future. Do you hear me? If you dare to say it again in the future, I''ll hit you once!" In fact, murongze said such words to me, not angry, but embarrassed. After all, we are just friends. But I know this guy is poor in mouth. What he said just now is a joke with me. "Do you want to be so cruel? You won''t let me sleep. I think it''s not enough." Murong Ze tilted his mouth and looked discontented. "Murong Ze, if you dare to say such words again in the future, I will never pay attention to you again." This guy, what he says now is really more and more shameless. Even if he is a friend, this joke is a little too much. "Well, well, can''t I stop talking? I''m just kidding you." Murongze saw that I was really angry and didn''t dare to joke any more. He quickly apologized to me. I could see that there was a flustered expression on his face. I was cold and didn''t speak, because I was still very dissatisfied with what he said just now. "Come on, let''s stop talking about this. Let''s drink. Aren''t you in a bad mood today? I''ll drink enough with you." Seeing that I didn''t speak all the time, Murong Ze''s face was obviously a little worried. It is estimated that he also knew that his joke was a little too much. Seeing that he said so, I didn''t care about him. I took the beer from his hand and drank it. I don''t know when to start. I want to drink as long as I have something boring. Sometimes I think I might become an alcoholic one day. Murong Ze saw that I was not angry. After sighing a sigh of relief, he also began to drink. A bag of beer was soon dried by the two of us. I couldn''t drink enough. Basically, I didn''t know my last name after two bottles of beer. Murong Ze''s face is also flushed after drinking. Every time I''m upset, Murong Ze accompanies me. I''m really grateful to him for this. We both drank almost. I was dizzy. I leaned against Murong Ze''s shoulder and didn''t want to move. "Murong Ze, I seem to have drunk too much..." I leaned on murongze''s shoulder. At the moment, I felt that my tongue couldn''t stretch out straight. "I drank too much." Murongze is also drunk. He is no better than me now. "Then how can we go home? I want to go home and sleep." I drank too much. Murong Ze drank too much with me. We two drunk people didn''t know how to go home. "Then sleep on my shoulder. I promise I won''t take advantage of you." Murong Ze''s head was also crooked, and his speech became unclear. Now my mind is a paste. I don''t know what to say, so I just close my eyes and have a rest. However, it was still very cold in the middle of the night by the moat. At the beginning, I felt very comfortable with the cool wind, but gradually, I felt very cold. I couldn''t help shrinking into murongze''s arms and wanted to add a little warmth. I don''t know how long it took. I felt vaguely that someone put his coat on me. Did Murong Ze wake up so soon? I opened my eyes with difficulty. In the blur, the face in my sight was Xiao Mo''s. I was surprised and then reacted. "Murong Ze, I actually regard you as Xiao mo. do you think about it every day and dream at night..." I laughed at myself, pointing to Xiao Mo in front of me and opening my bitter mouth. Xiao Mo in front of me, after hearing my words, his face became gloomy, and his eyes looked at me with anger. Chapter 238 I frowned with some dissatisfaction. When did Murong Ze become so cold. Originally, I wanted to protest, but now my head is dizzy, so I''m too lazy to say anything. I closed my eyes and fell asleep again. The next day, I opened my eyes. The sun hurt my eyes. It took me a long time to adapt to the light. When I got up and dressed, it suddenly reflected that I was in my room now. What''s the matter? Didn''t I drink with murongze last night and sleep by the moat? Why am I at home now? What the hell is going on? Did murongze send me back? But I seemed to see Xiao Mo last night. Is that him? I kept thinking about how I came back, but when I thought it was Xiao Mo, I immediately denied it. Xiao Mo should be busy with the engagement ceremony all day now. How can he have time to take me home? Moreover, murongze and I were drinking by the moat. He didn''t know, so he couldn''t have sent me back. There is only one possibility now, that is, Murong Ze sent me back after sobering up. Thinking like this, I can''t help but feel that murongze''s ability to relieve alcohol is really strong enough. He drank so much last night and even sent me home. Sometimes I really underestimated that guy. Originally, I wanted to call murongze to say thank you, but when I took out my mobile phone, I found that it had been turned off due to insufficient power, so I gave up the idea. After taking a look at the time, it was more than eight o''clock. I was late for work. I was surprised and quickly changed my clothes and washed. When I was brushing my teeth, I didn''t know why. A disgusting feeling came. I kept retching, but I didn''t vomit anything. I frowned and looked up in the mirror. My face was a little pale. I sighed helplessly. I must have drunk too much last night and haven''t slowed down yet. I don''t know what''s going on. How can I drink so badly? I drank two or three bottles of beer. I still feel like vomiting. Because it was too late, I took a taxi instead of taking the subway to save money, but even so, I was late when I came to the company. When I came to the company, Xiao Mo was standing in the office area of our design department. I didn''t know what he was talking about. Seeing Xiao Mo, my heart still couldn''t help shaking, but the next second I covered up my emotions and walked towards my desk with my head down. Xiao Mo was in a meeting and I was late. Naturally, I attracted the eyes of many people. I was a little uneasy and felt like a needle and felt. At the moment, Xiao Mo''s eyes also shifted to my face. "I find that the phenomenon of being late is becoming more and more serious, especially in the design department!" Xiao Mo''s next sentence shook my heart. He made it clear that he was criticizing me in public. I was angry, but more sad. I stood up and said to Xiao Mo, "sorry, President, I will never be late again." Xiao Mo''s eyes stayed on my face. I hung my head slightly and didn''t dare to look at his eyes. If I had been late, Xiao Mo would never have said one more word, but today, in front of his colleagues in the design department, does it mean that he doesn''t care about the relationship between us at all. Although I didn''t pay attention to the company''s system because I had slept with Xiao mo before, it was just that Xiao Mo was very uncomfortable in front of so many people. "If someone is late for work without asking for leave in the future, he will directly deduct a month''s bonus!" Xiao Mo glanced at me indifferently and opened his mouth coldly the next second. As soon as he ordered, everyone looked at me like a knife. You know, in this company, sometimes the monthly bonus is higher than the salary. It''s really a heavy punishment to deduct a month''s bonus for being late. I lowered my head and didn''t speak, but my eyes were red. I don''t know what Xiao Mo thinks of me now. What''s the purpose of his doing this today? Does he want to embarrass me and let me leave the company? "Gu Xinan, come with me to the office!" The whole design department dared not say a word. Xiao Mo''s eyes shifted to my face again. After saying this coldly, he took the lead in entering the office. I don''t know what Xiao Mo wants to tell me, but I guess there will be no good. His attitude towards me has explained everything recently. Many people cast gloating eyes at me. Maybe they also think Xiao Mo won''t do anything good to find me. When I came to the president''s office, Xiao Mo was sitting at his desk. As soon as I entered the door, his eyes stopped on me, as if he were waiting for me. "President, what can I do for you?" I stopped about two meters away from him. I hung my head slightly and tried to make my face look calm. "What do you think I came to you for?" Xiao Mo looked at me indifferently and didn''t answer the question. When I looked into his eyes, I could almost feel the angry fire flashing at the bottom of his eyes. "President, I have just apologized to you for being late and promised. Please give me a chance." Just outside, Xiao Mo embarrassed me about my being late, so I naturally thought of it. "As a woman, do you think it''s decent to be drunk for three or two days? Do you think this can be the reason why you''re late?" I don''t know why, my answer made Xiao Mo more angry, and there was a raging fire in the bottom of his eyes. My heart trembled fiercely, and I looked at Xiao Mo with some shock. How did he know I was drinking? He even knew that I was late because I drank too much. "You... How did you know?" I frowned and looked at Xiao Mo with surprise. I drank with Murong Ze last night. He knew what I drank too much. How did Xiao Mo know about it? "Full of wine, do you think others will not know? Gu Xinan, you are an employee of our company. I don''t want my employees'' private life to be chaotic!" Xiao Mo''s voice became colder and colder, and his voice was full of reproach. I was in a bad mood when I heard Xiao Mo say that my private life was chaotic, which seemed to hit me again. "Private life is chaotic? In your eyes, I am such a person. Don''t you know why I drank yesterday? I''m because you and Anna are about to get engaged! Xiao Mo, do you care about my feelings for a moment!" I smiled bitterly. Then I looked at Xiao Mo first. My eyes were red. I didn''t want to hide my emotions. I was really tired pretending every day. Chapter 239 Xiao Mo looked at me with emotion. The expression on his face froze. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly. His sharp eyes looked at me and didn''t speak for a long time. I looked into his eyes and didn''t dodge. No matter what Xiao Mo thought of me, I thought I said these words for money or want to be with him. I didn''t care. I just wanted to vent my emotions towards him. Why did he talk like that. "Gu Xinan, what do you mean by saying this to me now? Do you want to continue with me?" Xiao Mo''s eyes were dim, and his words made me unable to hear whether he was happy or angry. Xiao Mo has warned me countless times that we are just in bed. Let me not have any illusions about him, let alone be emotional about him. What I just said has obviously told Xiao Mo that I like him. My heart was pounding. I didn''t know how to answer his question. I really liked him and said I didn''t want to continue with him. Even I didn''t believe it. I opened my mouth and didn''t speak. Suddenly, a feeling of nausea and nausea came. I bent down and retched twice and rushed out of the president''s office. Xiao Mo is a cleanliness addict. If I vomit in his office, he will collapse. After I rushed out of Xiao Mo''s office, I ran directly to the bathroom regardless of the eyes of the people around me. I came to the bathroom and kept retching against the washstand, but I still spit out some gastric juice as in the morning. I looked at me in the mirror, my face was a little pale, and my eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Although I drank too much last night, I wouldn''t feel so bad the next day. How can my drinking capacity become so bad. I kept washing my face with cold water to wake myself up. Now it''s so uncomfortable. I told myself in my heart that I can''t drink too much in the future. The taste of drinking too much is really uncomfortable. I stayed in the bathroom for a long time before I came out. I didn''t go to Xiao Mo''s office again, because I thought we had nothing to say, and I didn''t have to answer his questions. When I returned to the office area, I saw Xiao Mo standing at the door of the office, looking at me with a complex face, as if with exploration in his eyes. I don''t know what his eyes mean, but I instinctively shifted my eyes and pretended not to see him. His attitude just showed that there was nothing to say between us. "Peace of mind, what happened to you just now? I think you look very bad. Can''t you get sick?" Sitting at my desk, I still have bouts of nausea, but it''s not as serious as just now. Xiaomi, sitting opposite me, looked concerned and opened his mouth when he saw what I was like now. "It''s all right, but my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I just threw up in the bathroom." Facing Xiaomi''s concern, I smiled at her and explained faintly. "My stomach is uncomfortable. According to your appearance, you should not be pregnant. A friend of mine is pregnant, which is very similar to what you look like now." Xiaomi looked at me suspiciously and opened her mouth in surprise. Hearing the word "pregnancy", my heart trembled fiercely, and my brain was blank for a moment. I had never thought about pregnancy. My period this month seems to have been postponed for one day, but I often have irregular menstruation, so before that, I didn''t think about pregnancy at all. Although Xiaomi just reminded me, I still don''t believe I will be pregnant. "Probably not. Maybe it''s because I drank too much last night and haven''t slowed down yet. I''ll just take some medicine when I get home." I smiled unnaturally at Xiaomi and denied the pregnancy. "Well, I thought you had something good. It was because you drank too much last night." After listening to my explanation, Xiaomi seemed a little disappointed. After saying this, he bowed his head and began to work. I never thought about this, but after Xiaomi just said the word pregnancy, my heart was a little uneasy. I was really worried about being guessed by Xiaomi. I have no mental preparation for pregnancy. What should I do if I am really pregnant. I was a little upset and hung my head. I was in a mess. What Xiaomi just said really worried me. Xiao Mo has been standing in front of the office. He should have heard what I said to Xiaomi. I deliberately ignored Xiao Mo''s sight on me. After work, I was a little uneasy about what Xiaomi said, so I came to a drugstore and bought early pregnancy test paper. I heard that this kind of pregnancy test was not 100% accurate, so I bought several. When I got home, the first thing I did was run to the bathroom for a test. When the first red line was shown above, my heart nervously mentioned my throat and looked at the rising liquid without blinking. I kept praying in my heart, never get pregnant, never get pregnant. But things didn''t go as I wanted. Although the second line was not clear, it did exist. Suddenly, my heart seemed to have fallen to the bottom. I''m really pregnant This kind of thing has never been considered by me. For a time, I was in a hurry and didn''t know how to deal with it. I''ve never experienced abortion, but I''m even more afraid when I think that many people are infertile because of abortion. I took a deep breath and tried to calm myself down. This has just been tested once. This kind of thing is not 100% accurate, so it may not be accurate. With hope in my heart, I brought several test papers and tried them one by one. But the final result is the same, that is, I am indeed pregnant. Each test paper has two red lines, one clear and the other light. If I test once, it may be inaccurate, but so many times, it''s all two lines. Now my only hope is dashed. I''m sure now that I''m really pregnant. What should I do now, what should I do I''ve never experienced anything like this. The child in my belly is Xiao Mo''s, but we are over. If I left the children, I would be an unmarried child. What face would I have in the future? According to the temper of my parents, I''m expected to drive me out of the house. So the only thought in my mind now is abortion. Now this is the only way. I can''t stay with this child. I can''t have unmarried children, and I can''t let others point at me. I took out my cell phone and found Xiao Mo''s number. My hand was shaking. I went to the hospital for an abortion. I was afraid, so I wanted him to accompany me. Chapter 240 I hesitated for a long time, but finally turned off my cell phone. I didn''t have the courage to call Xiao mo. If he knew about my pregnancy, he would be more angry. Maybe he would think I was pregnant on purpose. I didn''t sleep all night. My mind was full of pregnancy. When I came to the company the next day, my whole mental state was very poor. Since I knew that I was pregnant, I was absent-minded and couldn''t do my work at all. At noon, everyone went to lunch, but I didn''t go. Now I have no appetite and no mood. Seeing that there was no one in the whole department, I turned on the computer and searched for questions about abortion surgery. I have no other choice now. I have to kill my child. Looking at the harm of the flow of people, my heart almost mentioned my throat. Originally, I was afraid, but now I am even more worried. Just as I was watching, the door of the president''s office rang. I closed the web page in a panic and pretended to work. Xiao Mo came out of the office. When he saw me, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes, but the next second he strode towards me. "Why are you still here?" Xiao Mo stood behind me. His voice was not salty. I could feel his eyes on me. "No, I''m not hungry. I still have work to finish¡° I didn''t lift my head, and my sight didn''t stay on Xiao mo. After knowing that I was pregnant, what I fear most now is to face Xiao mo. This man is so smart. I''m really worried about what he sees. If he knows about my pregnancy, he doesn''t know if he will change his mind and choose to be with me. As soon as the idea came out, my heart suddenly panicked. I thought of threatening Xiao Mo with my children. When did I become such a scheming woman. "What happened to you yesterday? You really drank too much and your stomach was uncomfortable?" Xiao Mo suddenly mentioned my retching yesterday. My heart was even more flustered. Did he really find anything. "Well, I drink too much and my stomach is uncomfortable." I tried to make my voice sound calm, but I decided to kill the child as soon as possible. Otherwise, Xiao Mo will find out. I was afraid of Xiao Mo asking the truth, but fortunately he didn''t say anything. He looked deeply at my face and left. I breathed a long sigh of relief, but my heart was still pounding because of tension. After work, my family didn''t go back. I went directly to the hospital. Although I checked some things about people flow on the Internet, it''s only online information after all. It''s best to learn from the doctor. I came to the hospital and came to the doctor''s office of Obstetrics and gynecology. The first time I came to such a place, I looked a little restrained. I sat nervously opposite the doctor. "Are you pregnant or?" The doctor saw that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, so he took the initiative to speak. "Well, I think I''m pregnant." I lowered my head and spoke in a low voice. "Then go and check it first. I''ll take the checklist later and I''ll check it for you." When the doctor said this again, he had bowed his head and written a checklist. After I finished the color Doppler ultrasound and blood test, I came to the doctor''s office again with the checklist. Looking at my examination results, the expression on the doctor''s face was light, "there''s no problem. At present, the fetal development is still very healthy, and the indicators of the body are also very normal. You should pay attention to rest and don''t be too tired." Hearing the doctor''s words, I bowed my head and didn''t know how to speak. In fact, I now have a little life in my stomach. This feeling is very wonderful. If I wasn''t unmarried and pregnant, maybe I really hope to have a child. "Is there any personal problem?" Seeing that I didn''t speak for a long time, the doctor frowned suspiciously and asked me faintly. "Doctor, in fact, I want to have an abortion operation. I don''t want this child." Finally, I decided not to have the child. "No? Miss, have you thought it over?" Hearing that I didn''t want the baby in my stomach, the doctor''s face sank. Although he still maintained the doctor''s professionalism, it was obvious that his eyes looked at me a little different. "I''ve thought it over. I can''t have this child, so please help me arrange the operation as soon as possible." I pondered a little and hesitated for a moment, but I finally made a decision. "Well, since you don''t want it, let''s arrange our operation this weekend. I''m on duty at the weekend, and you look like an office worker. There should be time at the weekend." After I said my decision, the doctor looked at me and set a time for me. "OK, thank you." At the weekend, it was Xiao Mo''s engagement day, but I wanted to kill our two children on this day. It was ironic enough to think about it. After I came out of the hospital, although I had agreed the operation time with the doctor, my heart was not much easier, but became a little depressed. After all, the child in my belly is a small life. I decided not to let him come to the world so easily. I really think it''s cruel for me to do so. I am the mother of the child in my stomach. I feel really guilty and guilty for treating my child so cruelly, but I really don''t know what to do. I''ve never experienced such a thing. From the moment I knew I was pregnant to now, I''m in a mess. I really don''t know what to do except to abort my child. When I was walking on the sidewalk, my cell phone rang. When I saw that it was Murong Ze, I was more and more upset. I connected the phone. Murongze just said that he would invite me to dinner, but I refused. Now that this has happened, where am I still in the mood to eat. Murong Ze seemed to hear my impatience and didn''t insist, so he hung up the phone. I sat on the kerb beside the road and suddenly felt that such a thing had happened. I didn''t even have anyone to accompany me. I took out my cell phone, found Xiao Mo''s number, hesitated for a long time, and finally called. The phone was quickly connected. At the other end of the phone came Xiao Mo''s sexy low voice, "hello." Hearing his voice, my eyes turned red. I didn''t know what to say to him or why I called him. "You will be engaged in two days. Congratulations." After a long silence, I finally only said this sentence, because I really couldn''t find anything to say. The other end of the phone was silent. I could almost hear Xiao Mo''s heavy breathing. I held my mobile phone nervously. He didn''t speak for a long time. I thought he didn''t want to receive my call, so I planned to hang up. Chapter 241 "Where are you?" Just as I was about to hang up, Xiao Mo''s deep voice came again. Hearing his inquiry, my heart trembled and I just wanted to answer, "I''m..." "Xiao Mo, come here quickly. Let''s discuss the details of the engagement." I had just opened my mouth when I heard Anna''s voice on the other end of the phone. My heart sank. It turned out that he was with Anna now and was discussing the details of the wedding. My heart seemed to be cut open. I didn''t answer Xiao Mo''s question anymore and hung up the phone directly, I hate my own cheapness. Xiao Mo is about to get engaged to Anna, but I still can''t let him go. Although I know Xiao Mo won''t be with me, I still contact him now. It''s no different from a woman who destroys other people''s feelings. I sat by the side of the road and smiled at myself. I really imagined that I was too important. Xiao Mo decided to marry Anna. Naturally, I didn''t take me seriously. I buried my head between my legs, and the feeling of loneliness and helplessness spread all over my body. It''s getting dark, and I''ve been sitting on the side of the road. When many pedestrians pass by, they can''t help but stop their eyes on me, but I don''t care at all. I don''t know how long later, a dazzling light came, and I reflexively blocked my eyes with my hand. If I changed to the past, I would be angry and settle accounts with the driver, but I''m not in the mood today. The car braked sharply and stopped steadily in front of me. The person who came out of the car the next second made my heart tremble hard. Xiao Mo, why did he come here? I didn''t tell him where I was just now. Xiao Mo strode to me. He looked at me condescending. Jun''s face looked a little gloomy. "Get in the car!" Before I could speak, the voice of Xiao Mo''s overbearing command came. "Why are you here? Aren''t you discussing the details of the wedding with Anna?" I looked up at him and didn''t move. At the thought that Xiao Mo was just with Anna, I couldn''t say how uncomfortable I was. "Get in the car!" Seeing that I didn''t move, Xiao Mo was angry in his tone, and his eyes looked at me became indifferent. I frowned slightly and didn''t want to be involved with Xiao Mo any more. He was about to get engaged. I couldn''t help calling him just now. Xiao Mo looked at me angrily. The next second he walked directly in front of me, pulled me up and stuffed me directly into his car. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? If you don''t go with your Anna, what are you doing here?" Xiao Mo drove the car very fast. I stared at him angrily with anger in my eyes. "Didn''t you just call me to come to you?" Xiao Mo glanced at me and answered indifferently. He guessed my mind. I was blocked for a moment. I looked away with a guilty heart. In front of him, I couldn''t hide all my thoughts from him. "The reason you called me was that you didn''t want me to be engaged to Anna?" Xiao Mo was driving. He didn''t look at me. What he said was very calm. "No, I didn''t want to ruin your engagement." Xiao Mo must think that I want to destroy his engagement ceremony now. Maybe he came out to me today to warn me "Gu Xinan, do you think you can lie in front of me?" Xiao Mo was dissatisfied with my denial. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his sharp eyes shot at me. "Xiao Mo, I just want to ask you a question." I bowed my head and became a little depressed. Xiao Mo wanted to get engaged to Anna. Where can I stop it. "Ask!" Xiao Mo looked impatient and said his words with indifference. "We''ve been together for so long. Have you ever liked me?" I was silent for a long time and finally asked this question. Xiao Mo had always said that we were just bed partners. There was nothing else, but I was unwilling and didn''t want to accept such a reality. As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo suddenly stepped on the brake. He turned and looked at me. Jun''s face became gloomy. I calmly looked into his eyes and waited for his answer. He was about to be engaged to Anna. If I knew that he liked me in his heart, it would be a comfort to me. "Yes." The two faint words calmed Xiao Mo''s face. I thought he would warn me and let me see my identity, but his answer was really unexpected. He said he liked me "Xiao Mo, you..." I opened my eyes and looked at Xiao mo. I wondered if I had heard wrong. Xiao Mo had never admitted that he liked me before, but this time "I said I like you, don''t you understand?" Looking at me in disbelief, Xiao Mo frowned slightly and spoke with dissatisfaction. I looked at him with seriousness in Xiao Mo''s eyes. At this moment, my heart was really satisfied, very satisfied. My nose is sour. I can''t look at Xiao Mo''s eyes. I''m afraid I can''t control my emotions. I''m afraid I can''t help jumping into his arms. "Gu Xinan, I admit that you are the only woman who makes me moved, but I Xiao Mo has never been a person who will let feelings lead me by the nose." I know Xiao Mo''s words are reminding me of my engagement to Anna. I can hear that even if the person he likes is me, his final choice will still be Anna. A bitter smile rose from the corner of my mouth, which was expected, but I couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable in my heart. "I know. I never wanted to ruin your wedding." I took a deep breath and tried to make my face look calm. I turned to Xiao Mo and spoke seriously. "That''s good. I hate the woman who calculates me most. You are the woman I like. I hope you don''t let me down!" My answer satisfied Xiao Mo, but I didn''t see a happy look on his face. In the face of his warning, I bowed my head and didn''t speak. "I''ll take you back. A woman is out at night. Aren''t you afraid of danger?" Xiao Mo started the car again and then drove towards Cuiping community. Xiao Mo drove very fast. It took more than ten minutes to walk into the house with him. It felt like a long time ago. "Have a good rest." Xiao Mo glanced at me faintly and turned around to leave. I don''t know what happened. I suddenly hugged Xiao Mo''s waist. "Can you not go tonight?" In another two days, I will never have a chance to get along with Xiao Mo again. Tonight is my last comfort. Chapter 242 "Gu Xinan." Xiao Mo shouted out my name. I couldn''t see his face, but I could feel it. He must be doubting me now. He suspected that I wanted to revive my old relationship with him. I loosened my hand holding Xiao mo. I didn''t want him to misunderstand me more than let him stay with me. I thought Xiao Mo would take a big step away, but things were beyond my expectation. Xiao Mo suddenly turned around, put his big hand on the back of my head and kissed it. Knowing that Xiao Mo will have a fiancee soon, I''m being cheap, but I can''t control myself. I like a person for the first time, so humble. Xiao Mo''s kiss is very strong and possessive. He has always been like this. I''ve been used to it for a long time. I closed my eyes and put my hands around her neck in response to his kiss. Xiao Mo is very enthusiastic today. Maybe we have been separated for too long. He has a fresh feeling for my body again. The kiss lasted a long time. Xiao Mo took me into the bedroom. He put me on the big bed and reached out to take off my clothes. It is said on the Internet that sex should be prohibited in the first three months of pregnancy, otherwise it is easy to cause abortion. Although I decided to have abortion surgery, I am still afraid if there is an accident. "Xiao Mo, don''t..." Seeing that Xiao Mo''s fingers were about to reach into my body, I quickly grabbed his arm and didn''t let him move any further. Seeing that I stopped him, Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me with a low voice, "why? It''s uncomfortable?" When Xiao Mo was in bed, his provocative skills were superb. He must know that when he did this, women would become very sensitive and easy to feel, so I stopped him. He was puzzled. "I... can we not do it tonight?" I looked up at Xiao Mo and hesitated for a long time before I whispered. Xiao Mo was so crazy in bed. I''m really afraid of accidents when doing it. I''m a timid person. "Gu Xinan, are you kidding me? Half done, you told me not to do it?" As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo opened his eyes and looked at me with anger. Every time he wants to do something and I interrupt him, he will be angry. This time is no exception, and this time we haven''t done it for so long. Now he is suddenly stopped by me. It''s strange that he isn''t angry. "I''m a little inconvenient today..." Looking at Xiao Mo''s murderous eyes, I whispered. "Inconvenient? You didn''t come to my aunt. What''s inconvenient?" My answer made Xiao Mo very dissatisfied. He said this in an unhappy tone. "Xiao Mo, I really can''t do it. Will you talk to me tonight?" I grabbed Xiao Mo''s arm with both hands and looked at him with a face of prayer. "Gu Xinan, are you telling me not to touch you?" He was a little angry. I nodded and kept silent. I knew that my actions annoyed Xiao Mo, but I couldn''t say the real reason. "Since you can''t touch the bottom, use the top. I haven''t used it yet." Xiao Mo''s mouth stirred up a smile of expectation. "What do you mean?" What Xiao Mo said just now, I couldn''t react for a moment. I frowned and looked at him suspiciously. "Just use you to help me solve it." The corner of Xiao Mo''s mouth made an arc, and his slender fingers pressed against my lips and rubbed vaguely. I''m an adult. I didn''t react just now. Now Xiao Mo said it so clearly. If I can''t react again, I''ll be a fool. "Can you change it? Can you use your hand?" I looked at Xiao Mo awkwardly and whispered in a consultative tone. Although it''s very easy to help a man solve his physical problems with his hands, it''s definitely easier to accept than with his mouth. "Gu Xinan, you don''t have the right to choose. Choose one of the two." Xiao Mo looked at me very upset and didn''t agree with my proposal at all. Knowing that he will not compromise, I looked at him with an embarrassed face and struggled in my heart. For the sake of safety, I can''t do it tonight, but if I really use my mouth I''m still struggling. At the moment, Xiao Mo has taken off his pants. "Xiao Mo, I......" Originally, I wanted to discuss with him, but before I finished, Xiao Mo grabbed the back of my head. But fortunately, Xiao Mo seemed to be taking care of me. Seeing my pain, he slowed down. For Xiao Mo, I don''t know whether it was too exciting or because he deliberately shortened the time because he saw my pain. This lasted about half an hour, and Xiao Mo let me go. After Xiao Mo was satisfied, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. "It feels good, but I didn''t often try it before." Xiao Mo''s eyebrows stretched and his face looked satisfied. I lay down and hugged me in my arms. Xiao Mo was satisfied, but my heart was very angry. He was comfortable just now, but I was dying. If I had known it was so crazy to let him stay, I shouldn''t have been reluctant to let him go. Chapter 243 I was held in Xiao Mo''s arms. This night, I didn''t feel sleepy at all. Now my mind is full of Xiao Mo''s engagement to Anna. "Xiao Mo, are you really willing to get engaged to Anna? You won''t regret it?" After a long time, I didn''t know if Xiao Mo was asleep. After a long ideological struggle, I finally asked this question. "What if you don''t want to?" Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question, but asked me faintly. But I heard from his words that he didn''t mind being engaged to Anna. "If you don''t want to, why are you engaged? Don''t you think it''s a painful thing to spend your life with someone you don''t like?" I turned around and looked at Xiao Mo seriously. In fact, I was selfish to say these words. I didn''t want Xiao Mo to be engaged to Anna. "In this world, many things can''t be decided if you are willing or unwilling." Xiao Mo''s dark eyes stared at my eyes. His tone of voice was very flat, but I seemed to feel his helplessness. Facing Xiao Mo''s answer, I don''t know how to answer. Maybe Xiao Mo obeys the arrangement of his family for a reason. In Xiao Mo''s world, emotion is not the most important. "It''s getting late. Go to bed." I tried to resist the bitterness in my heart. After I said this sentence faintly, I closed my eyes. I didn''t feel sleepy at all, but I was afraid to continue talking with Xiao Mo, because I knew that even if his heart liked me, he wouldn''t cancel his engagement with Anna. I closed my eyes, but I could feel Xiao Mo''s eyes staying on my face. He stretched out his hand and touched my face. He looked very gentle and gentle now. My eyelashes trembled. Now I really want to jump into his arms and ask him not to be engaged to Anna and not to be with Anna. But in front of Xiao Mo, what qualifications do I have to say so? And even if I did, would he change his mind? "Maybe the hardest decision I''ve made in my life is to give up you." Xiao Mo murmured these words, and his hand was still gently touching my face. Hearing his words, my heart was shaking fiercely. I felt from Xiao Mo''s tone that he had me in his heart, but I didn''t understand why he paid so much attention to his career and ignored the feelings that can make people feel happy. I haven''t opened my eyes. I don''t know when I really fell asleep. Maybe I feel special peace of mind in Xiao Mo''s arms. I sleep very well. But when I woke up in the morning, Xiao Mo had already disappeared. Looking at the empty bedroom, my heart seems to be hollowed out. After last night, do we really want to be the most familiar strangers? I sat on the bed, holding my legs in my hands and recalling the little things I had with Xiao mo. although he had always been overbearing and indifferent to me, he was always the only one who appeared in front of me to help me when I was in trouble. I looked to the side of my body. There was still his breath on the sheets. Maybe last night was the last memory between me and him. I stayed at home these two days, neither watching TV nor watching the news, because Xiao Mo''s wedding should be the focus of the whole country. The TV news will be broadcast. I don''t want to see him and Anna appear in the camera happily. At the weekend, I came to the hospital. At the same time, it was also the day when Xiao Mo was engaged to Anna. I came to the doctor''s office because I had an appointment to have an abortion operation today. When the doctor saw me coming in, he gave me an expressionless look. "Sit down. Have you really decided not to have children in your stomach?" "I''ve decided that I''m not fit to have children now." I bowed my head slightly and whispered this sentence. "Then prepare yourself. We''ll start the operation in half an hour." Seeing that I had not changed my mind, the doctor looked at me and opened his mouth indifferently. Half an hour later, I followed the doctor to an operating room. Looking at the cold operating room, there were tools for surgery everywhere. I was a little scared. The doctor who operated on me is now disinfecting the surgical tools. I stood in place in a panic. When I entered the operating room for the first time, I said it was false not to be afraid. I looked nervously at the tools for abortion in the doctor''s hand, and I was even more afraid. A few minutes later, the doctor turned to me. She was wearing a mask. I couldn''t see her expression clearly. "Take off your pants and lie down." The doctor pointed to the operating table behind me and opened his mouth faintly. I went to the operating bed. After struggling for a long time, I finally took off my pants. Although I haven''t had abortion surgery, I also know that my private parts must be exposed in front of the doctor. Although the doctor who operated on me was a woman, I couldn''t help being embarrassed. After all, I have lived for more than 20 years and haven''t been seen by anyone except Xiao mo. I lay on the operating table, nervous, and I began to struggle inside. The child in my stomach belongs to Xiao Mo and I. If I beat him out like this, I really can''t bear it. Lying on the operating bed, I looked a little restrained, and my inner panic made me uneasy. "Separate your legs. I can''t operate on you." The doctor looked at me nervously and spoke again. I frowned, finally closed my eyes and opened my legs. Anyway, the doctor did this kind of surgery. I don''t know how many women''s bodies I''ve seen. This is someone else''s career. What''s embarrassing for me. "I''ll disinfect you first. I''ll give you anesthetic before the operation. You won''t feel pain. You don''t have to be nervous." Maybe he saw my nervousness and the doctor said something to comfort me. "Thank you." I opened my eyes and faced the doctor''s comfort. I didn''t know what to say. I lay on the operating table. I couldn''t see what the doctor was doing, but I could feel the cold of my lower body. It should be disinfecting me. I looked at the operating light with my eyes open. I was very nervous. I thought that the child in my stomach would disappear soon. I didn''t know why, but I felt a little flustered. I''m not a ruthless person. After all, what''s in my stomach is my child. I really feel guilty if I end his life like this. After the doctor helped me Xiao Mo, he illuminated my lower body with an operating lamp, and then came to me with an injection. I guess it should be anesthetic. My heart mentioned to my throat. As long as the anesthetic goes on, I won''t feel anything. When I wake up, it''s all over. Chapter 244 Seeing that the doctor was about to push the anesthetic into my body, I suddenly regretted that I was afraid of losing the child. I pushed the doctor away and hurried down from the hospital bed. "Sorry, doctor, I won''t do it. I want to keep my child." I put on my pants and looked at the doctor with an apologetic face. It is estimated that no one is like me. I repented when I was about to have an operation. I thought the doctor would be very angry and think I was wasting her time, but she didn''t get angry when she saw that I regretted. She took off her mask and smiled at me instead. "Every child is our angel. Love him well." After the doctor said this, he ignored me and walked out of the operating room. I don''t know how I left the hospital. I walked on the sidewalk and still have lingering palpitations. If I hadn''t regretted just now, the child in my stomach should have been gone by now. Although I am very confused about my future life, I don''t regret that I left this child. He is now a part of my body. I can''t treat him so cruelly. I touch the position of my lower abdomen. Although he is still very small in my stomach and can''t touch it at all, I can feel that he is slowly growing in my stomach. Take a deep breath. I looked up at the sky. I decided that no matter what others think of me or how difficult it is for me to take care of my child alone, I will take good care of him and raise him. I took out my cell phone and called shano. When I learned that she was at home, I took a taxi to her house. When I got to shanuo''s house, after chatting with her for a while, her topic suddenly shifted to Xiao mo. "Peace of mind, do you know Xiao Mo is engaged today?" Shano looked at me and asked the question carefully. Originally, I was still immersed in the joy of having a child. When I heard the words Xiao Mo, my heart trembled, and the smile on my face became a little stiff. "I know, Xiao Mo''s engagement is a very sensational thing. How could I not know." Xia Nuo knows that I like Xiao Mo, but now I still pretend to be calm. Obviously, I''m sad to death. "Don''t you have any plans at all? You like Xiao Mo so much. Do you have to watch him get engaged to other women?" My calm appearance annoyed shano. She looked at me angrily. I knew she was distressing me. "Things have been like this. What else can I do? You know, it''s impossible for Xiao Mo and me." I know shano wants me to be brave, but I really don''t have that courage. I''m afraid that after I''m brave, the result will only make me more brave. "Gu Xinan! You really want to piss me off! How do you know it''s impossible if you don''t try? Didn''t you say Xiao Mo likes you too?" "Shano, I''ve never thought about the future between Xiao Mo and me. Now that I''m a child, I''m very satisfied." My hand touched my lower abdomen. Now the only thing that can comfort me is the child in my stomach. "Child? What child? Are you pregnant?" After hearing my words, shano was stunned. After reacting, her eyes widened instantly. She looked at the position of my lower abdomen and was shocked. "Well, I''m pregnant. It''s Xiao Mo''s child." Shano is my best friend. I have nothing to hide from her, and she will see it sooner or later after she has a big stomach in a few months. "What! Peace of mind, you..." Although shano had guessed it just now, he opened his eyes in shock after hearing my own admission. "I know what you think. I must think I''m crazy." I''ve known shano for such a long time. Looking at her expression, I know what she wants to say. If I didn''t think about the decision I made before I got pregnant, I would think I was crazy, but after I got pregnant, I think I made the decision out of a mother''s instinct, and no mother was willing to kill her child. "Peace of mind, are you confused? Do you know you are unmarried and pregnant, and you want to have your child now? Have you ever thought about what others will think of you in the future?" Shano looked at me anxiously. In fact, I couldn''t think of these things she said. I decided not to have children because of these, but when I was lying in the operating room, I found that the so-called pressure and public opinion were less important than the children in my stomach. "I don''t care what others think of me. My baby is in my stomach. I can''t kill her ruthlessly." I can''t be so cruel now. Now I feel very guilty when I think I wanted to kill my child. If he knew I wanted to kill him after he was born, I don''t know if he would hate me. "You! I really can''t help you. Don''t you know contraception when you''re with Xiao Mo? You''re like this now. It will be very difficult in the future." Shano knows what I have decided. No matter how she persuades me, it''s useless, but she''s still worried about me at the moment. "Don''t worry. Since I want to keep this child, it means that I''m ready. No matter what happens in the future, I''ll protect him." From the moment I decided to keep my child, no matter what happened, I would protect my child. "Alas, since you have decided, I can only support you, but when are you going to tell Xiao Mo about your pregnancy?" Seeing that I was determined to keep my children, shano could only choose to support me, but the questions she asked later kept me silent. "I''m not going to tell Xiao Mo about my pregnancy. I want to raise him alone." After a long silence, he looked up at shano and spoke seriously. "What? You''re not going to tell Xiao Mo about it. Peace of mind. Are you stupid?" My decision shocked shano again. "Xiao Mo has a fiancee now. Maybe they will get married soon." Xiao Mo is with Anna now. Even if he knows about my pregnancy, will he change his mind? "Gu Xinan, you''re really stupid. The child in your belly is Xiao Mo''s. He has the right to know, and how can you afford a child only by your ability!" Xia Nuo disagrees with my plan to hide Xiao Mo''s pregnancy. Is it right? Raising a child is really a heavy burden for me, but I don''t want Xiao Mo to know. I bowed my head and was a little embarrassed. "Peace of mind, raising a child is not as simple as you think. Listen to me. You must tell Xiao Mo about it. Even if you don''t say it now, he will still know when you have a big stomach in a few months. Don''t forget that you work in his company now." Chapter 245 After listening to shanuo''s words, I also know that it''s really difficult to hide from Xiao Mo that I''m pregnant. I didn''t want to discuss this issue with shano again. After chatting with shano for a while, I left. When I was hot headed, I left the child behind, but I didn''t know how to hide it from Xiao mo. what a smart man Xiao Mo is. If I said that the child in my stomach was from another man, he would believe me. Today is Xiao Mo''s engagement. I didn''t want to know anything about her engagement, but in the end, I couldn''t help turning on the TV. The picture of Xiao Mo''s engagement was played on the TV. He is a pure white suit, tall and straight, handsome face is as cold as usual, and a pair of dark eyes seem to be able to see everything. Xiao Mo is the most watched at any time and in any place. Anna stood beside him, holding his arm and wearing a champagne dress to show her perfect figure. She always had a charming smile on her face. It had to be said that they were a perfect match. But seeing the picture of the two of them together, my heart still couldn''t help burning. I turned off the TV and didn''t dare to watch it. Now I''m looking for happiness. I know it must be hard to feel after watching it, but I just can''t help it. At night, I was tossing and turning in bed, and an idea came into my mind. If I didn''t want Xiao Mo to know the existence of the child, there was only one way, that was to leave the company. After making the decision, I was reluctant to give up, but now there is only one way. On Monday, after I came to the company, I submitted my resignation letter to the personnel department, and soon I went through the resignation procedures. When I got home, I sighed helplessly. Now I have become an unemployed vagrant again. Now the most important thing is to find a job, or we will really starve to death when the child is born. In the next few days, I applied for several companies, but because I have to raise children in the future, I have a high salary, and I haven''t found a suitable company for several days. After leaving Jusheng for a few days, Xiao Mo completely seemed to disappear in my life. That day, I looked at the recruitment information in the newspaper. At this time, the door was opened. I suddenly looked at the door. When I saw that the person who came in was Xiao Mo, my expression froze on my face. "You... How did you come here?" I thought Xiao Mo would never appear here again after he was engaged to Anna, but his appearance today shocked me. "You quit?" Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question. He strode towards me and looked at me with anger in his eyes. "Yes." I was stunned. After reacting, I said faintly that Xiao Mo came here today for my resignation? "Reason." After I admitted, his face became more gloomy. I don''t know why he was so angry, but when I saw him again, my heart was very flustered. "There''s no reason. I just want to change my job and mood." I can''t tell Xiao Mo about pregnancy, so I can only find a reason to prevaricate it. "Gu Xinan, what I want to hear is the truth!" Xiao Mo didn''t believe my explanation. His face became gloomy. He strode towards me with a sullen fire in the bottom of his eyes. "It''s my right to resign. Mr. Xiao, I should have no reason to report to you. Do you have anything to do with me today?" Xiao Mo''s eyes make me very upset. I don''t want to see him now. I''m afraid he knows about my pregnancy. Hearing my words, Xiao Mo stopped, his anger disappeared, but he became a little unnatural. "Go back to work tomorrow." Xiao Mo said this sentence unnaturally. For the first time, he didn''t show his arrogance in front of me. "Why?" I looked at him in surprise. Xiao Mo''s words shocked me. Did Xiao Mo come to me today to let me go back to the company? "I''m not used to seeing you." Xiao Mo''s face was gloomy, but I seemed to see a trace of embarrassment in his eyes. My heart was shaking fiercely. Xiao Mo''s words were like a confession. For the first time, he showed his real thoughts in front of me. "What if the president sees me? If I continue to the company, it will only cause some unnecessary trouble." If it was normal, Xiao Mo told me that I would promise without hesitation, but now the situation is different. I hide Xiao Mo''s pregnancy. If I want to give birth to this child, I must not let him know. "Gu Xinan, you are rejecting me. If I come to you in person, you will also refuse me?" As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo immediately frowned and looked at me with annoyance. "President Xiao, the two of us are over. I don''t want us to be involved any more, and I don''t want to have illusions." I left the company after careful consideration. One is that I can''t let Xiao Mo know about my pregnancy. Another reason is that I don''t want to see him close to Anna. I don''t want to make myself sad. "Gu Xinan, do you want to stay away from me completely?" When Xiao Mo heard what I said, his eyes flashed. I couldn''t see what emotion was repressed at the bottom of his eyes. I bowed my head and didn''t speak. I acquiesced to Xiao Mo''s guess. Anyway, there was no result between us. I chose short pain rather than long pain. "Xiao Mo, if you have nothing else to do, go first. I''m tired and want to rest." After I was silent for a long time, I looked up at Xiao Mo and opened my mouth faintly. "Gu Xinan, I pushed a date to see you tonight, but you''re driving me away?" Xiao Mo''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his anger burned in his eyes looking at me. My heart was calm, but when I heard Xiao Mo''s words, my heart still trembled. Did Xiao Mo push off his appointment with Anna for me? "You were going out with Anna tonight?" I looked at Xiao Mo suspiciously, with uncertainty in my tone. "What do you think? Gu Xinan, you are the first woman who can refuse me!" Xiao Mo didn''t see the change in my mood. He looked at me with a gloomy face, still with suppressed anger in his tone. "Xiao Mo, you said I was the first woman to impress you. Would you be with me without Anna?" From Xiao Mo''s words, I could feel that I was important in his heart, but he never said a word to be with me. I really don''t know what Xiao Mo thinks in the end. Is interest in his heart far more important than everything? Chapter 246 "Gu Xinan, do you want to be with me because of your feelings or because of Mrs. Xiao''s identity?" Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question. He frowned and looked into my eyes seriously. I instantly understood what Xiao Mo meant. Did he think that I wanted to be with him because of Mrs. Xiao''s identity? Does he think I''m for money? Understand what Xiao Mo thought of me. A bitter smile came up at the corners of my mouth. I suddenly understood how ridiculous my question was. "If you think I want to get Mrs. Xiao''s identity, you can go now. From now on, we are strangers." I turned my face and stopped looking at Xiao mo. I pointed to the door and wanted Xiao Mo to leave here. In his heart, is my feeling for him false? Am I only with him for the sake of Mrs. Xiao''s identity? I don''t deny that if I become Xiao Mo''s wife, I will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future. There are many women who dream of becoming Xiao Mo, but I''m not as miserable as he imagined. I want to be with him entirely because I like him. It has nothing to do with whether I become Mrs. Xiao or not. I like him. Even if he is an ordinary office worker, I will still be with him. "Stranger? Gu Xinan, are you irritating me?" Speaking the words "stranger" from my mouth, Xiao Mo''s face suddenly became cold, and his anger burned in his eyes when he looked at me. "Only when I completely disappear in your life will you not think that I am with you because of Mrs. Xiao''s identity." Xiao Mo has now determined that I want to be with him for the sake of Mrs. Xiao''s identity. He won''t think of me like this until we have completely become strangers. Xiao Mo looked at me coldly. After hearing my words, he didn''t say anything. After he stared at me angrily, he strode away. Without Xiao Mo''s existence, I was relieved, but I felt a little uncomfortable. I never knew that Xiao Mo thought of me like this. After about half an hour, the door was knocked. I thought Xiao Mo came back, so I didn''t open the door for a long time. I was still angry. After all, Xiao Mo thought I was so unbearable. But the knock came all the time. I was a little uneasy. Finally, I went to the door and opened the door. "Xiao Mo, I have made it clear just now. We..." As soon as I opened the door, I opened my mouth angrily, but I didn''t finish my words. When I saw the man standing at the door, I swallowed all my words. Anna is looking at me angrily at the moment, and the anger in her beautiful eyes is burning. "Anna, why are you here?" I frowned at Anna. There must be nothing good about this woman appearing here. "Don''t you know why I''m here? Gu Xinan, you still want to pretend to be stupid in front of me?" Anna looked at me coldly, and her eyes looked at me like a sharp knife. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''re not welcome here. Please leave!" Every time Anna appears, she comes to trouble me. I''m pregnant now and don''t want to be angry with her. After saying this, I want to close the door, but Anna is stopped by her. "Why, are you so anxious to close the door because you are afraid to see me?" Anna looked at me coldly. She pushed hard and opened the door. Then she took a step towards me, and her angry eyes stared at me. Feeling her bad eyes, I frowned slightly, and my heart burned with anger, "Anna, our well water doesn''t invade the river, please don''t bother me again!" Before, Anna kept asking me for trouble. Today, she directly found here. My patience is also limited. I used to keep a shady relationship with Xiao Mo, and I would feel guilty when I saw Anna, but now I''m over with Xiao Mo, and she''s still coming to trouble me, which I can''t accept! "Well water doesn''t invade the river? Gu Xinan, you bitch, you know I''m engaged to Xiao Mo, and you''re still seducing him. Are you so cheap and lack of men?" Anna''s eyes became vicious, and her words were full of insults to me. "Anna, can you speak human words! Why do you say that about me!" Anna''s words angered me. I took a deep breath, pressed the anger in my heart, and looked at her with the same anger. "Just because I''m Xiao Mo''s fiancee! Gu Xinan, I saw Xiao Mo leave from you with my own eyes just now. Do you still want to deny it? I''m engaged to Xiao Mo, and you still hold on to him. What do you want to do!" Now Anna has completely overwhelmed me in momentum. Just because she is Xiao Mo now, I lost in front of her. Hearing her say that she is Xiao Mo''s fiancee, my heart is uncontrollably painful, but no matter how uncomfortable my heart is, I can''t show it in front of Anna. "I didn''t pester Xiao mo. He came to me tonight. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him." I was cold and didn''t want to quarrel with Anna, but she said I seduced Xiao Mo, and I would never admit it. In recent days, I have completely cut off contact with Xiao mo. I have decided that we will be strangers from now on. Xiao Mo''s presence here tonight is not my reason at all. "Do you think I''ll believe you? Gu Xinan really doesn''t know what you can do to keep Xiao Mo interested in you for so long! But listen to me, Xiao Mo is my fiance. If you dare to seduce him, I''ll make you have no place in city a!" No matter what I say, Anna won''t believe it. In her heart, I must have seduced Xiao mo. she let all her anger and hatred out on me. "You have threatened me not once or twice, Anna. My patience is limited. I just explained, believe it or not! And this is my home. I don''t want to see you here in the future!" I didn''t expect Anna to find here, but it was because she found here that my heart became more angry. Why does this woman bother me repeatedly? What if she is Xiao Mo''s fiancee now? What right does she have to threaten me? "Why, don''t you still want to threaten me? Gu Xinan, if you want to fight me, you have to see what you are. I will never let you go if you rob my man!" Chapter 247 Anna stared at me fiercely, and the malice in the bottom of her eyes was more obvious. "Whatever you want, but before that, please leave my house!" I looked at Anna without showing weakness and said these words coldly. In the face of her threat, I have long been used to it and don''t care at all. "Gu Xinan, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if you don''t let Xiao Mo go. I tell you, this time, I''ll make you completely unable to stay in city a!" Anna saw that I didn''t take her threat to heart at all. She became more angry and her voice became much sharper. I gave her a cold look. I didn''t want to waste words with her. I closed the door directly. I was already upset. Anna''s appearance made my heart feel like a mess. I''m not afraid of what Anna does, but I don''t like being misunderstood and threatened by others. Anna kicked the door hard outside. Although I was angry, I didn''t open the door. Finally, Anna left angrily. In two days, I almost forgot that Anna came to me. I still live my own life. At ordinary times, I often search the precautions for pregnant women on the Internet, and I didn''t delay looking for a job. On that day, I walked on the road as usual and came out to see which company was suitable for me, but I don''t know why. Today, when I was walking on the road, many people looked at me, and even some people pointed at me. I frowned suspiciously. I don''t know why those people look at me like this. I don''t seem to have anything wrong? I continued to walk, but every time someone passed by, someone whispered something, and even secretly took my photos. At this time, two young girls passed by me, took out their mobile phones and took pictures of me. I frowned suspiciously. At this time, I heard their voices. "See, this is the woman who climbed up Xiao Mo''s bed by any means." "Looking very pure, I didn''t expect to be so shameless. People have fiancees and seduce their fiance." "What do you know? Such a woman is holding a pure appearance. She doesn''t know how cheap she is, and she doesn''t know how many men she has slept with." The voices of the two people came into my ears, and they used unbearable words to describe me. And I heard from their words that it seemed to have something to do with Xiao mo. "What are you talking about!" I heard their words clearly. Even if I have a good temper, I will be angry when I hear such words. Who are they and why do they point at me so much. They were startled by my roar. After reacting, they may also feel that they despise me and have great courage immediately. "Don''t you hear that you don''t want face? Don''t you dare to seduce Xiao Mo without face? Can''t you let others say it?" One of the girls stared at me without showing weakness and didn''t take my anger to heart. "What are you? Don''t talk nonsense here. You don''t know me at all. Why do you say I Seduce a man!" The latter two words are very ugly words for me. I don''t know how these people know my relationship with Xiao Mo, but they say so about me, which makes my heart very angry. No matter what relationship I had with Xiao mo before, it was once. Now I am innocent. I don''t seduce Xiao Mo as they said. "Now half of the people in the country know you. You''re the one who made the headlines. Are the headlines still fake? Dare you admit that you didn''t seduce Xiao Mo?" Another girl looked at me disdainfully and said something that shocked me who was angry. "What headlines? What''s going on?" I looked at the two girls in front of me and asked coldly. "Oh, she didn''t know she was in the headlines. No wonder she had the face to go out. If I were her, I would have stayed at home." Now I am completely labeled as a junior who seduces other people''s fiance. Everyone looks at me with disdain. Hearing that I made the headlines in the newspaper, I couldn''t believe it. I immediately found a newspaper booth and bought today''s latest newspaper. On the first page of the newspaper, the eye-catching news is about me and Xiao mo. In order to seduce the city''s most famous diamond man God, a picture of me sitting in Xiao Mo''s car is also attached below. Although it was a candid photo, Xiao Mo and I can see clearly. I have to say that the candid photographer is really good at taking photos. It''s just that I don''t care about these now. The headlines in the newspaper have turned me into a street mouse. Now everyone is pointing at me when they see me, and even many people deliberately say something insulting to me. I held the newspaper tightly. My hands were shaking and anger filled my chest because of excessive force. Xiao Mo and I have completely ended, and I have never pestered him after Xiao Mo''s engagement. Now this kind of news is completely framing me. Who did this? What the hell is going on! I repressed my anger and wished I could find out the person who did it immediately. Who was going to hurt me like this. Suddenly, a person flashed in my mind. My heart trembled slightly. The next second I was sure it was her, Anna! He threatened me two days ago. This happened in just two days. I''m sure she did it! The pedestrians on the road still kept looking at me and pointing. They were just saying something about me being cheap and seducing other people''s fiance. I couldn''t stay outside. I hurried home. Along the way, I was even afraid to see strangers. If only one or two people pointed at me, I might not care, but now more than one or two people, almost all the people who saw me pointed at me. I''m very confused. I don''t know how to face those people. After returning home, the feeling of panic still existed. I took out my mobile phone and found Anna''s number. My eyes became cold. Anna is really going too far now. She actually did this kind of thing. She completely wanted to destroy me. I took a deep breath and finally pressed the dial button. The phone rang and was soon connected. "Hello?" Anna''s voice is faint, but I can hear it from her tone. She is very proud now. Chapter 248 "You did it, didn''t you?" I wasn''t polite to Anna and asked directly and coldly. I am full of anger now. If Anna is by my side now, I will slap her in the face without hesitation. This woman is really vicious. She treats me like this. Doesn''t she know that the most important thing for a woman is fame? I don''t deny that I had a shady affair with Xiao Mo, but I''ve never been a third party. Those words that I seduced Xiao Mo and destroyed their feelings are not true! "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Facing my question, Anna opened her mouth coldly. Although she said she didn''t know, the pride in her tone made me more sure that she did it. "You know what I''m talking about. You don''t have to pretend to be stupid in front of me. Anna, you''re such a vicious woman!" She didn''t admit it, which made me more angry. At the moment, I even have the heart to kill, but I have no way to take Anna. I didn''t expect that she would do so. "Vicious? What if I did this? Gu Xinan, what can you do with me? And you say I''m vicious, what are you, cheap?" Anna''s tone suddenly became cold. She no longer denied it and directly admitted that she did it, but her attitude towards me was getting worse and worse. "Anna, you''ve gone too far. Have you ever thought that when you do this, you also implicate Xiao mo. don''t forget that the hero of the news is Xiao Mo!" Seeing me can''t do anything for Anna at all. I can only move Xiao Mo out. Now only Xiao Mo can scare Anna. "Gu Xinan, don''t you understand the situation? The content of the news is that you seduce Xiao Mo, and men like Xiao Mo seduce more women. Do you think you can influence him?" Anna listened to my words and sneered with disdain. She was not worried that it would affect Xiao mo. Anna has a plan in mind. I have to admire her cleverness. It turned out that she had already considered these problems when she was doing this. "Even if you can''t hurt Xiao Mo, you also use him. Anna, you will only make Xiao Mo hate you more and more!" According to my understanding of Xiao Mo, he will never let others use him. Although Anna''s actions have no impact on him, he should not give up easily if he knows about it. "Gu Xinan, shut up! I''m Xiao Mo''s fiancee. Who says he hates me!" Anna, who was still very proud, immediately became excited and her tone became sharp after hearing me say that Xiao Mo hated her. "Xiao Mo doesn''t like you at all. Your heart knows this better than anyone. I really don''t understand why you have to marry a man who doesn''t love you at all!" A fool can see Xiao Mo''s attitude towards Anna. Xiao Mo doesn''t like her at all. I really don''t understand. She knows that Xiao Mo doesn''t like her and wants to be forced together. "Gu Xinan, I told you to shut up! Shut up!" At this time, Anna was out of control. She kept yelling at me on the phone. Although she was across the phone, I seemed to be able to imagine that she was hysterical now. "Why should I listen to you? Shut up, Anna. I tell you, Xiao Mo once told me that he doesn''t like you at all. He hates you!" In front of Anna, I don''t need to take into account any image. She hurt me to the point where I am today. I just let her recognize the facts. It''s already very kind. "Gu Xinan, if you dare to say one more word, I will make you unable to stay in the country. I will make you a holiday mouse!" Seeing that I was still talking, Anna''s threatening words came again, but now she is not proud, but angry. "You''ve done it now. I don''t mind if you do it harder, but even if I die, I''ll take you as a cushion." I''m not a good person, and I don''t want to be a good person. If someone deceives me, I''ll give it back to her ten times! "Gu Xinan, you!" What else does Anna want to say, but now I''m not interested in listening to it. This woman just says something threatening me. Now she has just ruined my reputation. What else can I be afraid of. After I hung up the phone, I didn''t feel excited because I won Anna in language. Instead, I was still very depressed. Now I can''t go out. The only person who can solve this problem is Xiao mo. I found Xiao Mo''s number and hesitated for a long time. I said such cruel words to Xiao Mo last time. Now if I ask him for help, he may not help me. Turning off my cell phone, I sighed. I didn''t want to ask Xiao Mo for help at this time, but I didn''t have any way to solve it. When I was at a loss, the mobile phone rang. When I saw the caller ID, my eyes flashed. It was Xiao Mo who called me. I took a deep breath. After struggling for a long time, I finally connected the phone. "Hello." "Where are you now?" As soon as I got on the phone, Xiao Mo''s voice came. "At home." I hesitated for a moment and told the truth. I think the reason why Xiao Mo called me should be that I know the headlines of today''s newspaper. "I already know the headlines of the newspaper. It was issued by a magazine called fashion." Sure enough, what Xiao Mo said next confirmed my guess. Xiao Mo couldn''t have known what I knew. But I didn''t expect that Xiao Mo''s speed was so fast that he found the place where the news was sent in such a short time. "Do you know that your fiancee did it?" I don''t care where the news is sent. What I care about is how Xiao Mo reacts if he knows that Anna did it. "You mean Anna did it?" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo''s tone was obviously gloomy. "If you don''t believe me, you can investigate. I believe with your ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to investigate." I don''t know whether Xiao Moxiang believes me or not, but it''s definitely not a difficult thing if he wants to investigate. After I said these words, Xiao Mo was silent. I was a little uneasy. Did he not believe what I said, or did he think I was deliberately destroying the relationship between him and Anna? Chapter 249 "I believe you." Just when I thought Xiao Mo didn''t believe me, he finally spoke, but what he said still made me excited. "Do you really believe me?" My eyes were sour, and my voice became a little choked. "What kind of woman Anna is, I know very well in my heart. Leave this matter to me. I won''t let you be wronged." Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question directly, but what he said next moved me and inexplicably wanted to cry. "Thank you." Now I can''t find anything to express my feelings except to say thank you to Xiao mo. I know Xiao Mo is good enough for me. Otherwise, he can completely ignore this matter. Anyway, it''s not a big deal for him. Few people dare to point out his identity to him, but I''m different. I''m an ordinary person, and external public opinion can crush me. "Gu Xinan, I don''t need your thanks. Remember, only I can bully you, no one else can!" Originally, I was very moved, but what Xiao Mo said next moved me from the bottom of my heart and disappeared without a trace. It turned out that he helped me because of his own possessiveness. In his heart, I was still his woman, and I could only be bullied by him alone. "You can always pour a basin of cold water on me when I am moved." I murmured discontentedly. I was very dissatisfied with what Xiao Mo had just said. The man pretended to care about me again. "Gu Xinan, are you so easily moved?" Xiao Mo''s voice was faint, but I seemed to hear a smile in his tone. "How do you plan to solve this matter? Will it be difficult?" Xiao Mo said that this matter should be solved by him. I believe that it can be solved according to Xiao Mo''s ability, but I really don''t want to give him any trouble with our current relationship. "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll hold a press conference tomorrow and solve everything at that time." Xiao Mo didn''t answer me how he would solve the matter, but his confident appearance made me a little relieved. After I hung up the phone, I still couldn''t get back to God. I always felt that the feeling between me and Xiao Mo seemed to be imperceptible. Although the two of US ended, it still made me feel his concern more than when we were together. I looked at the headlines in the newspaper and frowned irritably. I hated Anna even more. I have never taken the initiative to provoke anyone, but Anna is always asking me for trouble. She can''t get Xiao Mo''s heart, but she puts all the responsibility on me. I say she doesn''t get angry or hate. It''s a lie. I dare not go out all day, because I know the consequences of going out. I have to bear the despised eyes and insults of the people. The next morning, I sat in the living room. Because I didn''t dare to go out, I had to watch TV to relieve my boredom. As soon as the TV is turned on, there is a picture of Xiao Mo holding a press conference. Xiao Mo sits in front of the stage with a cold face. The reporters off the stage keep taking photos of Xiao mo. "Mr. Xiao, what is your relationship with the woman in the picture? Is it really the third party who wants to destroy your feelings as said in the newspaper?" One of the reporters pretended to have the courage to stand up and ask questions first. When hearing the reporter''s words, Xiao Mo''s originally indifferent face became colder, and his eyes looked at the reporter with anger. "I''ll explain the photo clearly today. The woman in the photo is the woman I like. She is not a third party. From today on, I don''t want anyone to label her as a third party!" Xiao Mo''s cold voice came, and all the reporters under the stage looked shocked. It is estimated that they were shocked by Xiao Mo''s answer. Xiao Mo is famous for his indifference and ruthlessness. It was rumored that he would not love any woman in his life. Now it''s not surprising to hear him say such words himself. In front of the TV, after hearing Xiao Mo''s words, my heart trembled uncontrollably. Is Xiao Mo admitting that he likes me in front of the whole country? Am I dreaming? How could Xiao Mo publicly admit that he likes me! "Mr. Xiao, you just said you liked the Miss Gu Xinan, didn''t you?" The reporter who just asked questions looked at Xiao Mo with some uncertainty and asked again. "What I just said is not clear enough? I know that this matter is deliberately designed, so I will trace it to the end!" Xiao Mo''s cold voice said again. Although he didn''t answer positively, he was very sure in his tone. The people present were in an uproar again. For a time, many people present didn''t know what to say. Perhaps it was Xiao Mo''s answer at this press conference, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. "That''s all I want to say today. From now on, I don''t want anything to affect her life." Regardless of the shocked appearance of the people, Xiao Mo coldly said this sentence and stood up to leave. Until Xiao Mo''s figure disappeared on the screen, my heart still couldn''t help jumping wildly. Xiao Mo said that he would solve the problem. I didn''t expect that he would admit that he liked me. Xiao Mo has never publicly acknowledged any woman. And this time it was his fiancee Anna. He held a press conference to clarify and said that I was the woman he liked. This was undoubtedly slapping Anna in the face. Xiao Mo''s behavior this time makes me feel that I still have a place in his heart. At least it is much more important than Anna. Although I can''t be with him, I''m very satisfied to see Xiao Mo hold a press conference for me. I turned off the TV, took out my mobile phone and dialed Xiao mo. The phone rang for a short time and was picked up. Xiao Mo''s voice was faint. "Saw me hold a press conference?" Although Xiao Mo was asking, he was positive. "Well, I just saw it." My heart trembled when I thought of what Xiao Mo said at the press conference. After a moment of silence, I spoke again, "Xiao Mo, thank you. If it weren''t for you this time, I might not be able to stay in a city." Anna''s purpose is to let me completely leave city a and disappear into Xiao Mo''s sight, so she can rest assured. However, she didn''t expect that Xiao Mo would hold a press conference for me, and all the responsibilities were on her own. Chapter 250 "Only I can bully my woman." Xiao Mo didn''t care after hearing my thanks. My thanks were of no use in his heart. My eyes flashed and I felt sad. I was his woman. It was once. Now we can only be regarded as strangers. "Xiao Mo, we..." After a moment of silence, I wanted to say something, but before I could finish, Anna''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Xiao Mo, what do you mean!" Anna''s voice was obviously filled with suppressed anger. Although I couldn''t see her, I could imagine how angry she was at the moment. "Anna, you can break into my office at will?" Xiao Mo didn''t hang up. I heard it clearly. Xiao Mo spoke to Anna in a cold tone without any emotion. "It''s not all because of you that I''m in such a hurry. Tell me, why did you do this?" Anna''s tone softened a lot after Xiao Mo''s questioning, but she was still angry. I listened nervously to their conversation. I felt like eavesdropping. I knew it was their business. I should hang up, but I especially wanted to know how Xiao Mo answered Anna. "What? Why?" Xiao Moming knew what Anna said, but he still pretended not to know. "Xiao Mo, I''m your fiancee now. Why did you tell everyone at the press conference that Gu Xinan is the one you like? Why did you take all the things on yourself?" Anna''s tone was full of bitterness and anger. When she said my name, her tone was full of hate. "Anna, you still have the face to question me now? Don''t think I don''t know you deliberately made this thing. You think I Xiao Mo can be used by anyone, don''t you?" Xiao Mo''s voice suddenly became cold. Even across the mobile phone, I can imagine Xiao Mo''s gloomy face at the moment. I had guessed that Xiao Mo would be angry about being used by Anna. Although I told Xiao Mo that it was selfish, I didn''t want Anna to use Xiao mo. "Xiao Mo, you... You misunderstood. This matter has nothing to do with me. It really has nothing to do with me." After Xiao Mo''s words were spoken, Anna on the other end of the phone paused, and her voice became a little flustered. Although she was denying, even I had heard her guilty heart, not to mention Xiao mo. "Never mind? Do you think I''m a fool? Or do you think I can be used by anyone?" Xiao Mo''s tone was still cold. He didn''t believe Anna''s explanation at all. "Xiao Mo, you must believe me. You must believe me. This matter really has nothing to do with me. Did Gu Xinan tell you something? She must have deliberately framed me. She deliberately wanted to destroy our feelings!" Anna saw that Xiao Mo didn''t believe her explanation. In her panic, she pushed all things onto me. Originally, I listened to their conversation quietly, but now I was bitten by Anna, and my anger was rising. This Anna, who has hurt me to this point, still doesn''t stop, but even puts all this on me. "Anna, don''t be too self righteous in front of me. If you want to be Mrs. Xiao, you''d better be calm. My patience is limited!" Xiao Mo still didn''t believe Anna. He said this in a cold voice. According to my understanding of him, he can almost kill when he looks at Anna now. "Xiao Mo, can you stop being so indifferent to me? The reason why I do this is entirely because I love you, because I love you, so I envy your kindness to Gu Xinan. I want to get your heart." Anna is also a smart woman. She knows that she can''t hide in front of Xiao Mo, so she admits it directly. But don''t forget to pretend to be pitiful and speak to Xiao mo. When a man sees a woman wronged and pitiful, he is the easiest to be soft hearted and moved, but Anna doesn''t know that Xiao Mo he faces is not a normal man at all. Xiao Mo is a ruthless person. As long as he doesn''t like people, no matter what Anna says or does, Xiao Mo is unmoved. "Get out before I get angry!" Sure enough, Xiao Mo would not be moved by Anna at all. On the contrary, his ruthlessness towards her was colder than I thought. "Xiao Mo......" Anna looked at Xiao Mo in shock. She couldn''t believe what he just said. He actually let her roll "Don''t let me say what I said a second time!" Xiao Mo''s tone became more and more impatient. The other end of the phone was silent. Maybe Anna left. I listened to the conversation from beginning to end. Now Anna has left Xiao Mo''s side. I''m a little nervous. I don''t know if Xiao Mo knows that I heard all of them just now. I held my breath and dared not say a word. I was hesitating whether to speak. "Did you hear it all just now?" Just when I decided to hang up, Xiao Mo''s voice suddenly came. My heart panicked and the feeling of guilt spread all over my body. After all, eavesdropping is not a glorious thing, and Xiao Mo''s character is uncertain. He may be angry. "I... I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but I can''t control myself." After thinking for a while, I finally decided to explain, otherwise Xiao Mo would think I was a eavesdropper. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not an important thing." I thought Xiao Mo would be angry that my head was obedient, but what he said relieved me. Fortunately, he was not angry with me. "Did you have a bad attitude when talking to Anna just now? Did you talk to Anna like this for me..." In fact, I don''t sympathize with Anna. I just don''t want Xiao Mo to become difficult because of me. "You don''t have to take care of the things between me and Anna. You''d better take care of yourself first when you have time." Listening to Xiao Mo''s tone, he didn''t care about the attitude he just spoke to Anna. He didn''t seem to worry that Anna would be angry at all. "Well... I''ll hang up first." I wanted to say something, but I found there was nothing to say. "Hang up." Xiao Mo didn''t say anything, so he just hung up. What Xiao Mo did today, I said I didn''t feel at all. It must be false, but I''m really not sure what Xiao Mo thought of me. If it was just a relationship, he wouldn''t have to help me like this. Chapter 251 I thought the matter was settled in this way. After Xiao Mo told Anna so clearly this time, she won''t bother me again. After all, Xiao Mo''s cruel words have been said to her. But I still underestimated women''s jealousy. After this thing passed, the door was knocked the next day. After I opened the door, I saw several young men outside, and looked at their ferocious looks. I had a bad feeling in my heart that these people must be bad people. I looked at them nervously and whispered, "are you?" "Is your name Gu Xinan?" One of the leading men looked at me and asked coldly. "I am. What can I do for you?" I looked at them nervously and asked in a low voice. These people were ferocious. As a woman, I said I wasn''t afraid. It was false. "Brothers, this is it!" The leading man didn''t speak and spoke directly to the men behind him. I frowned. I didn''t know what they wanted to do. I just wanted to ask. At this time, the man who took the lead pushed me aside, and then broke in with several men behind me. After they went in, without saying a word, they smashed things again, smashing furniture and TV. Seeing this scene, I opened my eyes and burned my anger. "What are you doing? Why are you smashing my stuff!" I rushed to the living room and shouted at them. These people ran in and smashed things for no reason. It''s really too much. But I am a woman. The roar has no deterrent at all. My words have no effect on them. They don''t look at me and continue to hit me. Another person has walked towards the bedroom. "Stop it. If you don''t stop it, I''ll call the police. You''re breaking into houses and terrorist attacks. If I sue you, you''ll go to jail!" Seeing that they didn''t pay attention to me at all, I was even more angry. Here are all the memories of Xiao Mo and me. They destroyed them in this way. I can''t say how painful it is in my heart. I threatened to say that those people finally had a reaction. They stared at me fiercely, and one of the men came towards me. "If you want to call the police, do you report? I don''t think you have the courage!" The man looked at the mobile phone in my hand and approached me step by step. His words were full of threats. I retreated step by step, my heart almost mentioned to my throat. I was really afraid. I didn''t know what these people wanted to do. "What do you want to do? I didn''t offend you. Why did you rush to my house and smash my things?" I forced to look at the man in front of me calmly and questioned loudly. I don''t know these people at all, and I''ve never sinned. Today, they suddenly rushed to my house to smash things. I really wonder why. "Miss, we have no grievances and no enmity. Our brothers just use money to eliminate disasters for others. Who let you offend others?" What the man said made me understand that someone gave them money and asked them to trouble me. I really can''t think of who I offended. The only thing I can think of is Anna. Is she really crazy to this point? I found several men to smash my home. She should know how dangerous it is for a woman to be troubled by such men. "Who do you work for?" I tried to make my face look calm. I looked at the man in front of me and asked coldly. In fact, I have a cold sweat in my palm now, but the more scared I am, the more these men think I''m easy to bully. "You think we''ll tell you, aren''t you naive?" After hearing my inquiry, the man around me smiled coldly and looked at me with disdain. "Brothers, almost, let''s withdraw!" The man didn''t answer my question. He glanced behind him. The whole living room was in a mess. He nodded with satisfaction, and then waved to the men behind him. "You can''t go. Make it clear!" Although I''m scared to death, I haven''t figured out who ordered them. My home has been destroyed like this. This thing can''t be let go. "Get out of the way. If you get in the way again, our brother will beat you up!" The man who took the lead pushed me away. He had great strength and pushed me directly onto the sofa. He was about to hit my stomach. I was surprised and hurriedly protected my stomach with both hands. I''m pregnant now. The most important thing is to protect the baby in my stomach. I must not let my child suffer any harm. I loaded it heavily on the sofa. Fortunately, the sofa was very soft, and my hands protected my stomach. When I hit it, I only felt faint pain, but fortunately it was not serious. The men left without looking at me. After those people left, I looked at a messy home and sat down powerlessly. This used to be the place where I lived with Xiao mo. everything is our memories. Now it''s all smashed. My heart really hurts. I sat on the ground with my legs in my hands. My tears couldn''t help flowing down. I was really scared and helpless just now. At this time, the mobile phone rang. I saw that it was Xiao Mo''s call and quickly answered it. "Xiao mo." As soon as I got through the phone, I cried because I was really afraid. Now I really want him to be with me. If he was with me, this would not happen. "Gu Xinan, why are you crying?" Hearing my voice, Xiao Mo on the other end of the phone was stunned, and then opened his mouth in a hurry. "Can you come to me? I''m really scared now..." I choked and opened my mouth to Xiao Mo at the other end of the phone. My body was trembling slightly. At the thought of those men rushing into the house and smashing everything directly, I''m still very afraid. "What happened?" Xiao Mo felt something wrong in my tone, and Xiao Mo became a little worried. I choked and told Xiao Mo everything that had just happened. At this time, I really don''t want to stay here alone. I''m really afraid. "Wait for me at home. I''ll come right away!" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo said these words anxiously and hung up the phone the next second. Chapter 252 Listening to the beep of hanging up at the other end of the phone, my heart fell to the bottom of the valley. I sat on the ground and my body kept shaking. If I had been in the past, I might not have been so afraid, but now that I have a baby in my stomach, I must ensure my safety. I must not let myself encounter any danger. It took at least half an hour for Xiao Mo''s villa to reach me, but in more than ten minutes, Xiao Mo appeared in my sight. When he saw the mess at home, the expression on his face froze. The next second he strode to me, squatted down and looked at me with a worried face, "what''s going on and how did it become like this?" Xiao Mo''s voice was low and hoarse. Although it was cold, I could hear the worry in his tone. "I don''t know. Just a few men rushed in, they smashed it. They didn''t say anything. They just said that I offended someone." Seeing Xiao Mo appear in front of me, I rushed into his arms. His appearance reassured me, not as scared as before. "How are you? Are you hurt?" Xiao Mo looked at me and looked up and down at me. He was concerned about me. "I... I''m fine." I wanted to say that I was just pushed, but I was afraid that Xiao Mo knew about my pregnancy, so I changed my statement. Although I said it was all right, Xiao Mo''s frown was still not relaxed. His eyes were cold at the moment. He must be very angry when this happened today. "Do you know who did it?" After a long silence, Xiao Mo looked at me again and asked seriously. Hearing Xiao Mo''s inquiry, my eyes flashed. I hesitated and didn''t know how to answer his question. "If I said I suspected Anna did it, would you believe me?" Anna is also Xiao Mo''s fiancee. Last time Xiao Mo tried to help me, there must have been a contradiction between them. Now if I say that again, Xiao Mo may not choose to believe me. Sure enough, after my words came out, Xiao Mo chose silence with a gloomy face. He didn''t answer my words, but he made me very upset. I didn''t mean to doubt Anna, but I didn''t offend anyone except me and her, and few people know that I live here. Xiao Mo still didn''t speak, but his eyes became colder and colder. I dropped my head and wanted to say something, but Xiao Mo took the lead. "I''ll find someone to clean it later. I''ll go to the hospital with you to see if there is any injury." Xiao Mo didn''t continue this topic. He took me to stand up and said this sentence faintly. "No, I wasn''t hurt. Those people didn''t do anything to me." Seeing that he wanted to go to the hospital with me, I panicked and instinctively resisted. If I really went to the hospital, I couldn''t hide my pregnancy at all. I shook off Xiao Mo''s hand, and my face became very unnatural. To be exact, it should be guilty. Xiao Mo is a very clever man. Seeing my abnormal appearance, he frowned in doubt and looked at me with doubt. "Gu Xinan, are you hiding something from me?" Xiao Mo looked at me condescending, with exploration in his deep eyes. Every time I face his eyes, I can''t help feeling guilty, especially now, because I was moved by hiding his pregnancy. "No... no, you think too much." My heart mentioned to my throat for fear of showing anything in front of Xiao mo. If I told him about my pregnancy, maybe he would think I was threatening him with pregnancy. "Gu Xinan, you''d better not let me know what you''re hiding from me!" Xiao Mo didn''t continue to ask, but I could feel it. He didn''t believe my explanation at all. "In front of you, do you think I can hide anything?" I hung my head guilty and didn''t dare to look into Xiao Mo''s eyes, but I still tried to make my voice sound calm. "Better so!" Xiao Mo snorted coldly and looked up and down at me again. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call to ask someone to clean up here and send new furniture. "I will investigate this matter and it will never happen again." Xiao Mo looked around the room again, and then said this sentence with a gloomy face. Although he didn''t say he believed me, Anna did it, but I just said he doubted Anna. He should also start to doubt it in his heart. After Xiao Mo called, someone soon came to clean the house, and the brand-new furniture was soon sent. Xiao Mo''s taste is very high-grade, so the furniture sent is very high-grade. I looked at Xiao Mo in some embarrassment and hesitated for a long time before opening my mouth: "well, I may not be able to repay you the money for these furniture for the time being, but I will find a way to return it to you." In fact, what I want to say to Xiao Mo is, can I not have these furniture? At first glance, these furniture are valuable. I don''t know how long it will take to work before I can afford it, let alone I have children to raise in the future. "Did I say you need to return these?" After listening to my words, Xiao Mo frowned unhappily, with dissatisfaction in his voice. "These furniture are worth a lot of money at first sight. How can I not give it back to you." Xiao Mo''s words made me feel a little confused. I know Xiao Mo has always been a very generous man, but now we have no relationship. If we accept so many things from him and are known by outsiders, there will be some news. I don''t want to experience it again. "Gu Xinan, my things are so difficult for you to accept?" Although I think it''s right for me to do so, it''s not so in Xiao Mo''s opinion. He doesn''t like being rejected by others. "No, you just helped me too much. I can''t bear it anymore. In fact, you don''t have to help me." I bowed my head and whispered. "It''s up to you!" Xiao Mo was obviously angry. After he said this coldly, he turned and strode away. Without his figure, I dropped my eyes and felt uncomfortable, but I couldn''t say anything. After all, we were not the same as before. Looking at the brand-new furniture, although it seems that the whole family is more upscale, it lacks the taste of being here with Xiao mo. maybe we shouldn''t miss it anymore. Chapter 253 Calm returned to my home. Those people didn''t come back after they came once. When I went out again, I found that there were many more security guards downstairs. After asking, I learned that Xiao Mo complained about the safety management of their community. Who is Xiao Mo? He can shake his feet in city A. how dare anyone not pay attention to his complaint. Xiao Mo seldom disclosed his whereabouts in peacetime. This time he complained about the community in his name for me. I was shocked. I knew he did it for me. In fact, while I was moved, I was still very uneasy. Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me has changed a lot compared with before. I''m really afraid that I can''t control my heart. It''s not easy for me to support myself from pestering him. If Xiao Mo continues to treat me like this, I''m afraid I can''t help looking for him. That day I sat in the living room and looked at the new home. Although it was still in the original place, the furniture was completely different from before. It was really difficult for me to find the previous taste. Just when I was distracted, the mobile phone rang. I saw that the caller ID was murongze''s name. After frowning, I was connected. "Hello." As soon as I got through the phone, I said hello. Because I learned about my pregnancy recently, all my thoughts are on my children and looking for a job. I haven''t contacted Murong Ze, and it''s strange that this guy hasn''t called me for so long. "I haven''t been in touch for so many days. Don''t think I have?" As soon as the phone was connected, Murong Zena''s flirtatious words came from the other end of the phone. I frowned. This guy''s character really hasn''t changed at all. He hasn''t contacted me for several days. He flirted with me when he called "I''m very busy these days. I''m too lazy to talk to you. If I''m okay, I''ll hang up." I''m busy recruiting jobs recently, but I''m not in the mood to deal with Murong Ze. This guy is idle every day. He''s such a big man and doesn''t know how to find a job. "Even if you are busy, you have to have time for that meal. I''ll invite you to dinner this noon." After hearing my words, Murong Ze seemed a little disappointed, but he didn''t give up so easily. Anyway, this guy is like this. He sticks to me every time until he promised. "I''m really busy. I have to find a job this afternoon." Facing murongze''s invitation, I instinctively want to refuse. I haven''t got a job yet and don''t have time to waste time with him. "Elder sister, I just want to invite you to dinner. Do you need to refuse so ruthlessly? You want to find a job, don''t you? I''ll introduce you. I have a lot of resources in my hand." Seeing that I still disagreed, Murong Ze began to tempt me. "Do you have a job for me?" Hearing that murongze had a job to introduce to me, I became interested immediately. After all, what I need most now is work. I want to make money now, and I have to raise children at that time. "When did I lie to you and you look down on me?" Hearing the doubt in my words, Murong Ze heard some dissatisfied voices. "No, I didn''t mean that." I know what I just said was inappropriate, so I smiled awkwardly. Originally, I didn''t want to have dinner with murongze, but in order to find a job quickly, I agreed to his invitation, and soon he came to the bus stop near my house to pick me up. The two of us came to a Chinese restaurant. I ordered a few dishes casually. Now I''m not very interested in food. What I''m more interested in is that murongze can help me introduce what work. Murong Ze sat opposite me. After serving the dishes, he kept putting vegetables in my bowl and looked at me with a smile in his eyes. I didn''t refuse his enthusiasm. After a few quick bites, I looked up at him and said, "do you know where there is a job suitable for me? It''s better to have a higher salary." I looked forward to Murong Ze, hoping this guy could be more reliable and find me a job suitable for me. "You worked well in Jusheng before. Why did you resign suddenly?" Murongze did not answer my question, but asked the reason why I resigned from Jusheng. "Nothing. I just felt unhappy at work, so I resigned." Thinking of the reason for my resignation, I looked down unnaturally and made an excuse. "What''s wrong? My cousin bullied you? If he embarrasses you at work, you can come to me and I''ll help you solve it." Hearing me say that my work was not satisfactory, Murong Ze''s beautiful eyebrows immediately frowned tightly and looked at me with concern. "No, it''s not what you think. Resignation is my own reason. It has nothing to do with others." Murong Ze''s words surprised me and quickly explained how I could let him find Xiao mo. if he knew my relationship with Xiao Mo, wouldn''t he look down on me very much. "Don''t worry about your work. I''ll help you ask these days. I have many friends. For my face, it''s not a problem to give you a better job." Murongze didn''t continue to ask. He smiled at me faintly and then opened his mouth. I was relieved to hear him say that. At the same time, I was very grateful to him. Although it was a bit of a back door to let him help me find a job, I really had no other choice in order to find a better job and feed me and my children. "Then please." I smiled faintly at Murong Ze, and I was more grateful to him. Although he looked careless on the surface, he did things more reliably. "Do we still need to be so polite between the two of us? It''s my honor to help you. What if you figure it out one day and like me?" Murong Ze doesn''t like the way I''m polite to him, but what this guy says often makes people want to beat him up. "It''s impossible for both of us in this life. If there''s a next life, maybe I''ll like you." I''m pregnant now. How can I be with Murong Ze? Even if I''m not pregnant, it''s impossible for both of us. He''s Xiao Mo''s cousin. I once had a shady underground affair with Xiao mo. how can I have the face to be with him, and I don''t like him between men and women. "Can you stop saying these words that hit me every time? What does it mean that it is impossible to be together in this life? Who is right about the future? Maybe you will be with me in the end." For my words, Murong Ze frowned and looked very dissatisfied. Chapter 254 "Murong Ze, you..." Murong Ze said such words every time, which really made me helpless. I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but he interrupted me before I finished. "All right, you can eat more. You''ve lost weight these days." When murongze said this, he handed me a piece of braised meat. In the past, I liked to eat braised meat, but now in my pregnancy, I want to vomit at the sight of this fat meat. The feeling of nausea and nausea came. I covered my mouth and immediately stood up and ran towards the bathroom. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you?" Murongze saw me like this and shouted with worry behind me. But I didn''t have time to answer his question and went straight back to the bathroom. I was lying on the washing table, nausea and vomiting all the things I had just eaten, but even so, I didn''t feel much better. I kept rustling and wanted to dilute the bitter feeling in my mouth. It took me a long time to slow down. In recent days, the reaction has really become more and more serious. I tidied up some messy hair before I went out. When I returned to my seat, Murong Ze was looking at me with a worried face. "What happened to you just now? Are you not feeling well?" "I''m fine, just a little nausea." I waved my hand and opened my mouth to explain that I didn''t want to tell Murong Ze about my pregnancy. After all, he is Xiao Mo''s cousin. What if he inadvertently told Xiao Mo. "Your face looks very bad, or I''ll take you to the hospital for examination?" Murongze didn''t doubt me, but he looked at me worried. I knew he really cared about me. My heart was warm, but at the same time, he was also a little flustered. "I really don''t need it. I may have eaten indigestion. Just go home and take some medicine." For fear that Murong Ze really sent me to the hospital for examination, I quickly refused. I don''t want anyone to know about my pregnancy. Xiao Mo has so many contacts. I''m really worried that this matter will reach his ears. "Are you sure you''re okay, but I think you look terrible now." Murong Ze frowned, looked at me suspiciously, and didn''t care about me in his tone. "I''m really fine. You don''t have to worry so much." Murongze is persistent. I really don''t want to continue to discuss this topic with him. "Have you finished eating? If you have finished eating, take me back. I want to have a rest." Although it''s the early stage of pregnancy, the recent reaction to pregnancy and vomiting is very heavy. I vomit every time I eat. Now I don''t have any strength. I just want to lie in bed and rest. "Well, you look very bad now. I''ll take you back." Murong Ze also saw that I was not feeling well and did not take me everywhere as before. Because I didn''t have any strength, I directly told murongze my community. Anyway, Xiao Mo doesn''t live here anymore. I don''t have to worry about their meeting. But I asked murongze to take me to the door of the community, didn''t let him in, and didn''t tell him I lived in that building. "So you live here. This community looks very upscale. You didn''t tell me where you live before. I thought your house was broken and old. I''m sorry to take me." Murongze looked at the community and looked surprised. "I rent a house here." I smiled awkwardly and quickly explained that although I didn''t want to cheat him, I couldn''t say that his cousin Xiao Mo left me this house. It''s strange that he''s not crazy. "No wonder you live in that building. Let me take you up." After I got off, Murong Ze followed me with a smile on his face. I know he definitely wants to see my living environment, but I don''t intend to let him go to my house. I always think it''s inappropriate for a man to go to his own house, although we are friends. "No, I''ll just go up by myself. It''s getting late. Go back early." I didn''t want to, so I refused Murong Ze. I didn''t give him a chance to speak. I walked away quickly. Murong Ze stood in front of the car and looked at my back as I left quickly. His good-looking eyebrows stirred up slightly and aroused a proud smile. When I got home, I went straight back to my bedroom and lay down. Recently, vomiting is so serious that I don''t have any strength. Although I''ve heard that it''s hard to get pregnant, I only know how uncomfortable it is when I have a reaction to vomiting. I slept for a long time and woke up at night. Since I was pregnant, no matter how serious the vomiting was, even my sleep was very heavy. I slept for hours. I suspected that I was going to become a pig. I cooked some dinner casually. Because I didn''t have any appetite now, I ate some casually. When I was not hungry, I continued to sleep. The next morning, I was noisy by the doorbell. I was really upset that I was disturbed by people in my dream this morning. When I opened the door and saw that the man standing at the door was Murong Ze, I was shocked and opened my eyes. Some couldn''t believe it. I didn''t seem to tell him which building I lived in yesterday, did I? How did he find this place. "Why, I was the first person I saw in the morning. Am I happy and stupid?" Murong Ze saw that I opened my eyes and stared at him all the time. A ruffian smile came up at the corner of his mouth and then approached my face. "You... How did you find here?" I looked at Murong Ze and asked in my voice, is this guy a stalker? Did he follow me here? Thinking like this, my eyes became vigilant. "You don''t think about who I am. I know which community you live in. Is it difficult to know which building you live in?" Murong Ze turned his mouth and looked proud. Seeing him like this, I thought he had some way to find me. Later, I learned that this guy came to the community before dawn. He knocked on the door of every building and finally found me. When I knew about it, I was wondering whether this guy affected others'' rest and was not beaten by others. "Then why did you come to me in the morning?" I looked at Murong Ze''s ruffian face and had no good airway. In fact, I don''t like him like this. He came here without my consent, but he is also my friend. Although he is very upset, he didn''t drive him away. Chapter 255 "I care about you. I saw you sick yesterday and worried about your stomach, so I specially asked the nanny to make some digestible food and bring it to you." When murongze said this, he directly bypassed me and walked into the kitchen, put the lunch box in his hand on the table, and then opened it one by one. I saw that the breakfast brought to murongze was all light vegetarian dishes. Although there was no meat smell, I didn''t feel nausea. "Thank you, but don''t bother so much in the future." When I looked at Murong Ze, I was moved. I knew Murong Ze''s thoughts about me very well, but it was because of this that I didn''t want to get closer to him. Moreover, the matter between me and Xiao Mo had been widely spread before. Murong Ze didn''t mention it at all since we met yesterday. I was very confused. "I don''t mind the trouble." Murong Ze pretended not to understand me and raised a ruffian smile at the corners of his mouth, but I saw disappointment in his eyes. I frowned and said nothing more. I sat down and began to eat the breakfast brought by Murong Ze. "Murong Ze, didn''t you see the news about Xiao Mo?" This question has been lingering in my mind since yesterday. I finally couldn''t help asking it. The news between me and Xiao Mo made a storm all over the city. Murong Ze can''t not know it. "My cousin''s news, what news? I just returned home yesterday and haven''t had time to see him." Murong Ze ate with me. After hearing my question, he raised his head and asked suspiciously. I thought he would ask me about it, but after listening to him, I was stunned. Then I reacted. He didn''t know about it at all, because he went abroad two days ago. "No... nothing." I had planned to explain the matter between me and Xiao Mo to murongze, but when I heard that he didn''t know about it, I changed my mind in an instant. "Peace of mind, I always think there seems to be something between you and my cousin." I lowered my head and continued to eat. Murong Ze suddenly spoke. What he said made my heart tremble. I suddenly raised my head. When I looked at his probing eyes, I lowered my head with a guilty heart. "You think too much. Eat quickly. I''ll have a rest after eating." I don''t want to continue to discuss with murongze about Xiao mo. after I said this, I stopped talking. After eating, I went into the kitchen and planned to clean the lunch box brought by Xiao mo. people kindly brought me breakfast. I can''t do nothing. "Can I stay in your restaurant for a while and I''ll leave when you finish washing." Murong Ze sat at the table and looked at me with some expectation. I frowned. I didn''t want to agree to his request, but I thought there was nothing shady here. All Xiao Mo''s things had long been gone, and I didn''t have to worry about what he saw. "Whatever you want." Light spit out these three words, I didn''t pay attention to Murong Ze, and directly began to clean the lunch box he brought. With my consent, Murong Ze was particularly excited. He looked around and around, looking fresh. I washed the lunch box very quickly. When I took it out, I found Murong Ze sitting on the sofa in the living room. I didn''t know what he was looking at. I reflected that it was the pregnancy checklist I made two days ago. I was surprised and rushed to him and put it away. After the last inspection, I forgot to put the checklist away. Unexpectedly, Murong Ze saw it. Murong Ze turned and looked at me flustered. His face became complex. I could see the shock and disappointment in his eyes. "Are you pregnant?" Murong Ze was silent for a long time before he spoke, but his tone was less ruffian and became very serious. I lowered my head and didn''t dare to look at Murong Ze''s eyes. At the moment, I looked very guilty. I was really worried about the news. "Well..." After a long silence, I finally spoke. After hearing my answer, murongze''s face became ugly. I could see that he was trying to control his mood now. I was not guilty in front of murongze, but worried that this matter would reach Xiao Mo''s ears. I had planned to hide it from anyone, but I didn''t expect that murongze would inadvertently let murongze see the checklist. "Whose child is it?" Murong Ze''s hands clenched tightly on his side. His face was ugly. I knew Xiao Mo was serious about my feelings. He must be hard to accept when he saw this checklist. "I can''t tell you that this child is mine." I looked up at Murong Ze and spoke in a serious and firm tone. From the moment I knew I was pregnant, I decided that the child was mine alone. I would not let Xiao Mo know his existence. I would raise him alone. "What do you mean?" Murong Ze frowned suspiciously, and his face was still gloomy and ugly. "I can''t be with him, so I won''t tell you who his father is. I''m going to raise him alone." As I said this, my hand touched my lower abdomen. "You said the person you like? Why are you so stupid? You know you can''t get pregnant!" After hearing what I said, Murong Ze was obviously a little angry. He spoke with blame in his tone. I know he doesn''t just blame me. He loves me more. However, murongze''s concern for me makes me more uneasy. I don''t want him to pay feelings for me anymore. "I hope you don''t tell anyone about it." I looked up at Murong Ze and spoke seriously. "Have you really decided?" Murongze frowned and asked faintly. "I''ve decided." I looked at his concerned eyes, paused and spoke again, "you already know my situation and that we can''t be together, so don''t say anything about being with me in the future." Although the pregnancy was known by Murong Ze, which was beyond my expectation, it was a blessing in disguise, because it made Murong Ze give up his heart to me, which is also a good thing. Murongze didn''t speak, just gave me a faint look, then turned and left quickly. His departure gave me a long sigh of relief. Men are possessive animals. Even Murong Ze is the same. Now I am pregnant with the children of other men. He must have no way to accept it. It''s good. In the future, I don''t have to worry about him falling deeper and deeper into me. It''s just that I may lose a friend, which makes me feel a little sorry. Chapter 256 For several days, I didn''t receive murongze''s call. I think I can''t accept it for a while after I know about my pregnancy. At the same time, I got another news that Xiao Mo was getting married! When I saw the news on TV, I couldn''t come back for a long time. A few days ago, Xiao Mo also said that he would investigate whether Anna did the smashing in my house, but it has only been a few days that the two of them are going to get married. Now I really doubt whether Xiao Mo was dealing with me at that time. And the two of them have just been engaged for a few days, and now it''s spread that they want to get married. It''s really too urgent. I''m not prepared at all. I turned off the TV and my heart couldn''t calm down for a long time. Although it had been expected for a long time, it just came so fast, my heart still couldn''t accept it. Maybe I didn''t completely put down Xiao mo. I took out my cell phone and dialed shano. Now I''m upset and don''t want to stay at home alone. The more I am alone, the more I can''t help thinking of my little bit by bit with Xiao mo. he will soon marry another woman. I can''t say how uncomfortable it is in my heart. Shano recognized that I was in a bad mood, so she didn''t say anything and asked me to wait for her downstairs. I came to a cafe not far from shanuo company and sat waiting for her. The news that Xiao Mo was getting married was broadcast everywhere. I felt that I was going to be driven crazy. Soon, shano appeared panting in front of me. She sat opposite me, picked up the water cup at my hand and drank several mouthfuls. "Come on, what''s the matter with you? How can you be in a bad mood." After putting down the water cup, shano looked at me and asked with concern. I looked down and stirred the juice at hand. Because I was pregnant, I don''t drink coffee anymore. I hung my head and kept silent for a long time before I said faintly, "Xiao Mo is going to get married, half a month later." Hearing my words, shano opened his eyes in shock, "what, he''s getting married so soon. Isn''t he just engaged?" Shano also felt that this happened suddenly. After all, Xiao Mo was engaged to Anna. It was only more than ten days now. The news that they were going to get married so soon broke out. Everyone felt very sudden I feel very uncomfortable, but now I don''t know what to say. After all, I have no position and no qualification to say anything. It doesn''t matter who Xiao Mo marries "Shano, I thought I could put it down, but when I saw the news that he was going to get married today, my heart was really uncomfortable. I didn''t know what to do." No matter in front of anyone, I have to hide my feelings for Xiao mo. only in front of shano, I can speak out my heart, because she is my only trusted friend. Seeing that I was so sad, shano looked at me with a distressed face. She also frowned. "Peace of mind, I think you really wronged yourself. Since you like Xiao Mo and you are pregnant now, why can''t you try to be with him?" Xia Nuo encouraged me to be brave every time and explained everything to Xiao Mo clearly. She wanted me to be happy, but I had concerns in my heart. "Shano, don''t persuade me anymore. I can''t be with Xiao mo. I just want to talk to you and make my heart feel better. I''m not going to tell Xiao Mo about my child." I hung my head again. I knew shano was for my good, but I didn''t want to do it. "Alas, you are just one track minded. I really don''t know what you think." Shano knew my attitude was very firm. After she sighed helplessly, her eyes were full of heartache. After chatting with shanuo for a long time, I really feel much better in my heart. I''m not as depressed as before, but I''m still very uncomfortable every time I think of Xiao mo. In the next two days, I didn''t turn on the TV. I don''t want to see the news about Xiao mo. as long as I don''t see it, I won''t be so uncomfortable. A few days later, I came to the hospital for physical examination. Because I have to have regular examinations after pregnancy, I care about the children in my stomach, so I didn''t miss any of the examinations. All aspects of the examination, my body is no problem, and the child''s development is also very normal, which makes me feel at ease. After the examination, I was ready to leave the hospital. When I walked into the elevator, I was shocked by the two people I saw. In the elevator, Xiao Mo and murongze stood side by side. When I saw Xiao Mo, my heart clicked, and the feeling of panic swept through my body. I am stiff at the moment and want to quit immediately, but my feet don''t listen to me, so I stand in place. At this time, Xiao Mo and Murong Ze also saw me. Xiao Mo''s eyes looked a little surprised. It was estimated that he didn''t expect to see me in the hospital, and Murong Ze''s face was a little ugly. I think he should be able to get what I do in the hospital. Murong Ze hasn''t contacted me since he knew about my pregnancy last time. I don''t know what he thinks in his heart. Maybe he will feel embarrassed when we meet after he knows about it. "Do you want to stay in the door?" Seeing that I had been standing still, Xiao Mo''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned slightly, and his voice was a little unhappy. After hearing his voice, I suddenly recovered. I hesitated and walked into the elevator and stood far away from them. In fact, I wanted to escape, but the more I chose to leave, the more guilty I was. More importantly, I was afraid that Xiao Mo knew about my pregnancy. "The elevator fell slowly. For the first time, I felt that the elevator was so slow. What''s more, I felt that there was such a coincidence in the world. I actually met Xiao Mo in the elevator of the hospital. "What are you doing in the hospital? You''re not feeling well?" After a long silence, Xiao Mo took the lead in talking. He broke the calm, but his problem made me more flustered. "No, just a physical examination." I humbly bowed my head and casually found an excuse to deal with it. By the way, I put the inspection list into my bag in a panic to prevent Xiao Mo from seeing it. But when I said this, I took a sneak look at Murong Ze. I was really worried that Murong Ze would tell me about my pregnancy. Murong Ze''s face was expressionless at the moment, and his beautiful eyebrows were tightly frowned, completely losing his previous ruffian Qi. "Murong Ze, isn''t Gu Xinan your friend? You opened the hospital. She has to spend money for a physical examination?" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo didn''t talk to me anymore. Instead, he turned his face and looked at Murong Ze around him. His face was dark and unclear. Murong Ze had always been very enthusiastic to me. Today, he suddenly didn''t say a word. Even he should be surprised. Chapter 257 However, I got a message from Xiao Mo''s words that the hospital was actually opened by Murong Zekai, which shocked me. I always thought Murong Ze was an idle rich second generation. I didn''t expect that he opened this hospital. The news really shocked me. "I don''t know how to have a physical examination with peace of mind. If I know, I certainly don''t have to pay." Murong Ze''s eyes and corners of his mouth aroused a slight smile and a faint opening. His tone of voice was still relaxed, but when he looked at me, his eyes looked very complex. The floor where I just took the elevator is obstetrics and gynecology. Xiao Mo doesn''t know. Murong Ze must know. "I didn''t expect you to run this hospital." The atmosphere was a little awkward. After I looked at Murong Ze and smiled, my tone was a little unnatural. "I seem to have forgotten to tell you before." The smile on murongze''s face is also faint. He speaks to me in a polite tone. There is no ruffian spirit in the past. Murongze knows that I am pregnant and doesn''t pursue me anymore, which is a good thing for me, but his cold attitude towards me now makes me very uncomfortable. In fact, my heart has always regarded him as a good friend, so I don''t want us to become strangers because of my pregnancy, but now it seems that I can''t control it. The elevator finally fell. As soon as the door of the elevator opened, I quickly got out of the elevator and took the elevator with them. The pressure in my heart was very heavy, and even my breathing was disordered. I just walked out a few steps, and a gentle female voice sounded behind me, "Xiao Mo, you finally came out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Hearing Xiao Mo''s name, my heart trembled fiercely, and the pace at my feet couldn''t help stopping. I turned my face and looked at the position behind me. Anna was happily jumping into Xiao Mo''s arms, and her tone seemed to be coquettish. Xiao Mo didn''t push Anna away and let her hold herself. His face was light. I didn''t see an expression of disgust in his eyes. I told Xiao Mo about the smashing at home last time. I suspect Anna did it. Now it seems that he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Perhaps his feelings for Anna have changed for such a long time. After all, he has a woman in his arms who is going to spend his life, and I am nothing. "Miss Anna, no, I should be calling your sister-in-law soon. You really can''t live without my cousin now. It''s just that I came here without seeing you." Murongze looked at the two people hugging together, with a faint smile on his face. He couldn''t help joking in front of Anna. Anna heard murongze change her mouth to call her sister-in-law, which seemed very useful. The smile on her face became more beautiful and faintly shy. However, some people were happy and others were worried. When he called sister-in-law Anna, my heart felt as painful as being gouged out by a knife. Their family seemed happy, and my eyes couldn''t help moistening. "It''s too early for you to call my sister-in-law. My wedding with Xiao Mo will take more than ten days. It''s not appropriate for you to change your words now." Anna looked at Murong Ze with a smile on her face, but she said so, but she looked at Xiao Mo with a happy face. "Anyway, you will marry my cousin sooner or later. It''s the same to change your mouth sooner or later." Murong Ze has always been a straightforward person. As soon as Anna said her words, Murong Ze said again immediately. Anna heard Murong Ze''s words and slightly lowered her head. After that, he looked up at Xiao Mo, "Xiao Mo, when we get married, I hope you love me wholeheartedly, not like others, okay?" Anna looked at Xiao Mo with a serious face. She spoke with expectation and tenderness. Hearing her suddenly say such words, Xiao Mo frowned and looked at her with impatience. I know what Anna means by saying this. She is still angry about the last press conference held by Xiao Mo, but no woman can tolerate the man she loves thinking of other women. Maybe it''s because Anna has only Xiao Mo in her eyes. I''m not far from them. She doesn''t seem to see me. Now she has only Xiao Mo in her eyes. Xiao Mo''s face was cold and didn''t answer Anna''s words. At the moment, Murong Ze next to him seemed to find the embarrassment of the atmosphere and quickly opened his mouth to ease the atmosphere. "What are you talking about? You''re going to marry your cousin soon. Of course, you''re the only one in my cousin''s heart. How can you like others?" "You went abroad a few days ago. You don''t know what happened. Xiao Mo and a woman named Gu Xinan..." "Enough!" Anna wanted to tell the story between Xiao Mo and me, but before she finished, she was coldly interrupted by Xiao mo. Xiao Mo''s face was gloomy and terrible. It was obvious that he didn''t like Anna to mention our two things in front of others, and Xiao Mo always hated others to chew their tongue. However, although he planned Anna''s words, murongze was also very smart. When he heard my name, his face showed shock. He suddenly looked at me, his eyes became more complicated, and then his eyes shifted to my stomach. I know what he has begun to doubt now. Although he looks careless at ordinary times, he is very smart. He can guess some things without others saying anything. I hung my eyes guilty and turned around to leave, but at this time, Anna''s surprised voice came, "Gu Xinan, why are you here?" Anna may have seen me along murongze''s eyes. She opened her eyes in shock. After looking at me, she then looked at Xiao Mo, wondering what in her beautiful eyes. According to the woman''s careful eyes, I must think it''s no coincidence that Xiao Mo and I appeared in the hospital at the same time. Maybe I came to pester Xiao Mo on purpose. I didn''t want to pay attention to her and wanted to leave directly, but due to the presence of Xiao Mo and murongze, I still stopped. Anyway, with Xiao Mo here, Anna should not go too far. After all, she still has to maintain her image in Xiao Mo''s mind. I turned around and looked at Anna without expression. I didn''t speak. "It''s really you. Why are you here? Are you looking for Xiao Mo?" Sure enough, Anna''s words verified my guess. She really thought I came here to pester Xiao mo. Today Anna told Murong Ze such words in front of Xiao mo. I know Murong Ze should know what I once told him. The person I like is Xiao mo. Chapter 258 I can''t care what others think now. I look at Anna''s suspicious eyes and feel very angry. This woman always thinks of others so badly. "I''m here to check up today." I answered coldly, ignoring Anna. "Check your body. Is Miss Gu sick? This hospital is Murong Zekai. If you are sick, maybe you can give you a discount or something in my face." Anna came to me with a provocative smile. Although she spoke politely on the surface, I could hear that she was reminding me that she was Xiao Mo''s woman. Naturally, I can hear her meaning, but I don''t know what Xiao Mo and murongze think, but I don''t want to care what they think now. Anna suddenly shouted at me, just trying to embarrass me and embarrass me in public. "No, Miss Anna. If you''re all right, I''ll go first." I didn''t want to talk to Anna. After I said this, I wanted to leave. "Miss Gu, I''m going to have a wedding with Xiao Mo next Sunday. If I''m free, I hope you can come to attend." I want to leave. Anna is not in a hurry. A smile is aroused at the corners of her mouth. What she says makes my heart hurt more. She knows what my weakness is. She knows very well that I like Xiao Mo in my heart. She deliberately reminds me that they want to get married. She just wants to see my pain. I admit she did it. "Anna, don''t go too far!" Xiao Mo couldn''t bear to look at Anna first, and his eyes burst out cold. Based on my understanding of Xiao Mo, he was really angry now, but he didn''t do anything to Anna in public, just stared at her coldly. Feeling Xiao Mo''s anger, Anna wanted to say something, but when she looked into his eyes, she held back, just looking at him with grievance. I can see that Anna is still afraid of Xiao Mo''s anger, but I showed up in the hospital with Xiao Mo today, which made her a little unable to suppress her jealousy. My heart is as painful as being cut by a knife. I obviously feel very uncomfortable, but I still raise a smiling face and turn to look at Anna. "It''s not necessary to attend the wedding. I can''t afford to attend your upper class wedding." After my words were spoken, Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes looked at me also became gloomy. Then he strode away without saying a word. Xiao Mo passed me without looking at me. For him, I was like a stranger. He was too lazy to look at me now. Anna also knew that she didn''t control her temper today, which angered Xiao mo. after she glared at me, she hurried to catch up. I stood where I was. After the two of them left, I was like a deflated ball. All the previous disguises collapsed at this moment. I looked painfully at the direction Xiao Mo left, and the corners of my mouth couldn''t help but raise a bitter smile. Murong Ze stood not far away and looked at me. After seeing my sad face, he finally came to me. "Shall we talk?" Murongze spoke in a faint tone. Without the ruffian Qi and sunshine in the past, he made me a little uncomfortable at the moment. I didn''t speak. I followed murongze directly behind him. Although I never wanted to be with him, I should explain some things to him after I kept it from him for so long. I followed Murong Ze until he came to the lawn behind the hospital. He didn''t stop. He turned around, looked at me with a complex face and pondered for a long time. "The person you said you liked was Xiao Mo?" Murong Ze''s clear eyes stared at me. I saw tension and sadness in his eyes. I had been hiding my relationship with Xiao mo before because I knew that Xiao Mo and I would end sooner or later. I didn''t want to embarrass all of us when we met, but I knew I couldn''t hide what happened today. I bowed my head and didn''t speak. I acquiesced to Murong Ze''s words. He is an intelligent man. He knows my answer when I am silent. I see that his originally clear eyes have become much dimmer and his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. "Then the child in your belly is also his?" His eyes turned to my stomach. When he said this, I could feel the trembling in his tone. "Yes..." Now even if I don''t say it, Murong Ze already knows the answer. I don''t have the need to hide it, so I admit it directly. As soon as I said my words, Murong Ze provoked a sarcastic sneer at the corners of his mouth, with pain in his tone. "It turned out that you and Xiao Mo had known each other for a long time, and you two were still together. At the beginning, I foolishly introduced you two. Now think about it, I was really ridiculous at that time." If I like someone else, Murong Ze may not be so difficult to accept, but the person with me is Xiao Mo, and both of us hide our relationship from him at the same time, and pretend to be very strange in front of him. If I were Murong Ze, I''m afraid it''s more difficult for me to accept this kind of thing than him. I''ve been hiding things from Murong Ze with Xiao Mo, and I feel guilty for him in my heart. "Sorry..." I lowered my head and looked guilty. Now I don''t know what else to say except saying sorry to Murong Ze. "I''m sorry? You all treat me like a fool. Is it over with a word of sorry?" Murong Ze smiled and looked at me angrily. His tone of speaking to me was completely without the tenderness of the past. At the moment, his mood was out of control. "I didn''t fool you. I really regard you as a friend. It''s just that I don''t know how to tell you about Xiao mo." Murong Ze thinks I''m playing with him. I''m a little worried. I admit that I cheated him many times, but I really don''t want to play with him. I''m even worried that he knows my relationship with Xiao mo. We two don''t even have to be friends. "Be a friend? You''re Xiao Mo''s woman, and I''ve been chasing you for so long. Do you think I''m just a silly fork? I haven''t doubted the relationship between you two." Now no matter how I explain, Murong Ze can''t listen at all. Yes, for anyone, he suddenly learned that the woman he likes has been cheating himself. I don''t think any man can be calm, but Murong Ze, who has always been a man who does what he wants, is already restraining himself. Chapter 259 "It''s my fault, but I knew it was impossible for me and Xiao Mo to be together, so I don''t want more people to know our relationship. My relationship with Xiao Mo is also the reason why I don''t promise you to be with you." As Murong Ze is now, I think I need to explain everything to him. I know Murong Ze is sincere to me, but the more he is, the more uneasy I am, because I used to be Xiao Mo''s lover. Even if I don''t like Xiao Mo, I can''t promise to be with Murong Ze. "That''s enough. You don''t have to explain. After so long, I finally know everything today. In the future, I won''t have to be kept in the dark like a fool." What else do I want to say, but I was interrupted by Murong Ze. I think it''s useless for me to say anything now. Nothing I say can make up for the damage I brought to him today. The woman he likes is his cousin''s lover. Now he must think I''m disgusting. Maybe he has despised me from the bottom of his heart. Murong Ze looked at me with a bitter smile. He didn''t say anything. He turned and left directly. I watched his back go farther and farther. At the moment, he seemed a little lonely. I didn''t expect that things would become like this today. While I was sad because of Xiao Mo, I felt more guilty about murongze. He is sincere to me, and has done a lot of things for me, but I hurt him. Now I really think I am a selfish person. Maybe a woman like me is doomed not to get the happiness she wants. I came home dejected. Today I checked my body and learned that the child was developing well. It was originally a happy thing, but I didn''t expect Anna''s appearance to change everything. In the next few days, I didn''t go out. Several times, I wanted to call murongze, but I still held back. Things have become like this. Whether Murong Ze can forgive me is not something I can control. I hope he can forgive me, but I have no face to call him again. I was sitting in the living room, thinking alone. At this time, the sound of knocking on the door sounded. I came back and looked at the door. Usually there are few people here, and after the smashing at home last time, I was a lot vigilant, so before opening the door, I looked outside from the cat''s eye. When I saw that the person outside was Xiao Mo, my heart trembled. I don''t know what Xiao Mo is doing here. He hasn''t come to me for a long time, and he''s about to get married now, and he shouldn''t come to me. "Gu Xinan, open the door!" Seeing that I hadn''t opened the door for a long time, Xiao Mo continued to ring the doorbell, and his voice became a little impatient. I stood at the door, hesitated for a long time, and finally opened the door. As soon as I opened the door, he hugged me before I could see Xiao Mo''s face. My body is stiff and I instinctively want to resist, but this is Xiao Mo''s embrace, which I have been longing for for for a long time. My heart doesn''t allow me to push him away. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing here?" Although my heart is throbbing with Xiao Mo''s arms, I still try to make my voice sound calm, because I don''t know the relationship between us anymore. "Don''t move!" I seemed to push Xiao Mo away, but then his overbearing voice came. When he spoke, I smelled a smell of wine coming from him. "Did you drink?" After hearing the voice of Xiao Mo''s command, I stopped pushing him away, frowned slightly, and there was some dissatisfaction in my tone. I seldom see Xiao Mo drink like this. His drinking capacity is very good. He will never get drunk in general entertainment. What happened when he drank so much and came to me today? Xiao Mo didn''t answer me. He held me tightly. The strength on his arm was very strong, as if he wanted to rub me into his body. I was strangled by him, but I didn''t push him away. I just stood in place and let him hold me. After a long time, Xiao Mo loosened his hand holding me. He stood up straight and looked at me condescending. When I saw his face, I couldn''t help but open my eyes in shock. Xiao Mo''s mouth was bruised at the moment, and his left cheek was red and swollen. It looked like he had been beaten. "What happened to your face? Someone beat you?" I have known Xiao Mo for such a long time and have never seen him hang a color. Now his embarrassed appearance shocked my heart and hurt me more. Who on earth is so brave to dare to fight Xiao Mo? I really don''t know who dares to fight Xiao Mo in city A. "Nothing!" Perhaps he also felt that he was very embarrassed now. Xiao Mo glanced over his face, touched the corner of his mouth and opened his mouth coldly. He doesn''t want to say much about the injury on his face. Men love face and are beaten. Of course, he doesn''t want to mention this kind of thing. Knowing that Xiao Mo is a face loving person, since he didn''t say, I didn''t continue to ask, and the atmosphere became a little stiff for a time. Xiao Mo bypassed me and walked into the living room. Because our current relationship was really not suitable for being alone, I didn''t close the door, so I followed him in. Because he drank a lot of wine, Xiao Mo''s walking pace was a little vain, and the whole person looked shaky. I wanted to help him, but I finally held back. Walking to the edge of the sofa, Xiao Mo suddenly stopped. Before I could react, Xiao Mo suddenly turned around and pressed me on the sofa. Xiao Mo was lying on my body. I was surprised. When I looked at his dark eyes, I was guilty and shifted my eyes. I don''t dare to look at him now. I''m afraid I can''t help falling as long as I look at him more. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? Get up quickly." I pushed Xiao Mo hard to push him away from me. I''m pregnant now. I don''t want to bear his weight. What if I hurt my child. Xiao Mo didn''t care about my resistance at all. Now he is like a big stone pressing on me. He stared at me for a long time before he said, "what''s your relationship with Murong Ze? Do you like him?" Xiao Mo probably drank too much and didn''t speak clearly, but I still listened to the questioning tone in his tone. Hearing his question, I frowned tightly and my anger was burning. Did he come to me today to ask this question? Was he doubting the relationship between me and murongze? "No, we are just ordinary friends!" I looked into his eyes and said this sentence coldly. Chapter 260 "Ordinary friend? Gu Xinan, do you think I''m a fool? Do you think I''ll believe you?" Xiao Mo didn''t believe my explanation. On the contrary, his mood became a little excited. He spoke incoherently, but his questioning eyes seemed more fierce. He is now questioning my relationship with murongze. I looked at his dark eyes, the eyes twinkled, but the next second, the anger in my heart also burned more exuberant. "Do you believe it has anything to do with me? I have nothing to do with Murong Ze. You have nothing to do with me. Xiao Mo, why should you question me!" He''s going to marry Anna soon. Now he has no right to question me like this. "Gu Xinan!" My words were very cold and my meaning was very clear, but my words angered Xiao mo. His anger burned in his eyes when he looked at me, and his face became iron blue. I calmly looked into his eyes and didn''t want to shrink back. He was about to marry Anna. Why should I bear his tyranny? Why should he do this to me. Just when I thought Xiao Mo would be angry, something I didn''t expect happened. He suddenly dropped his head and fell asleep on me. It''s like the person who just got angry is not him at all. A little surprise flashed through my eyes. After reflecting it, he really fell asleep. I looked at Xiao Mo''s sleeping handsome face. At the moment, it was so quiet that I might never have the chance to look at him so close in the future. I stretched out my hand to touch his face, but when I was about to touch him, I stopped. I really wanted to be with him quietly, but I couldn''t do so. I managed to control my heart. I was afraid that once I touched him, the defense line in my heart would collapse completely. I turned my face and stopped looking at Xiao mo. I pushed him away from me with all my strength. Although Xiao Mo was not fat, I felt very heavy. I wasted a lot of effort to push him away from me. After I got up, I looked down at his face. I don''t know how long it has been. I haven''t seen him like this. I really want to stay with Xiao Mo and wait for him to wake up, but I know he can''t stay with me now. He is going to get married soon. If people know that he spent the night with me before marriage, our two people''s affairs will be covered with mouths, which will have an impact on Xiao Mo''s image. After struggling for a long time, I finally took out my mobile phone and dialed Anna. The last person I want to contact is Anna, but now I don''t know who else I can find except that she can take Xiao Mo away. After all, Anna is the object of his marriage. During the telephone connection, my heart was tightly clenched and called Anna. My heart was very uncomfortable. "What''s up?" As soon as the phone was connected, Anna''s cold voice came from the other end. In front of Xiao Mo, she might be more kind to me, but without Xiao Mo, she showed her true colors. "Xiao Mo has drunk too much. Now he''s here. If you have time, come and take him away now. I don''t want to misunderstand." For her cold voice, my heart is very unhappy, but I still have to endure the anger in my heart at the moment, and the tone is also cold. "What, where is Xiao Mo now? Gu Xinan, what indiscriminate means did you use to deceive Xiao Mo to you? Don''t you give up!" As soon as I heard that Xiao Mo was here now, Anna was like a fried rooster, and her voice became colder. Anyway, as long as Xiao Mo has something to do with me, in Anna''s cognitive ability, I must seduce Xiao Mo by any means. In her heart, I am a cheap woman. "Don''t think about everyone with your dirty thoughts. If I really don''t give up, do you think I''ll call you and let you take Xiao Mo away? I called you. It''s your own business whether you come or not!" I just don''t want my relationship with Xiao Mo to be unclear, but it doesn''t mean that I can let Anna insult at will. I don''t owe her, so I won''t tolerate her. No longer give Anna a chance to speak. After I said this coldly, I hung up directly. I looked at Xiao Mo, who had fallen asleep on the sofa, and was reluctant to let him leave. Because he drank a lot of wine, Jun''s face was unnaturally red. I brought a clean wet towel and wiped his face carefully. "Gu Xinan, you are my woman and my person..." In a daze, Xiao Mo didn''t know whether he felt me by his side or unconsciously whispered. His words shocked my heart. Xiao Mo drank too much now and still shouted my name. Is it really because he loves me? But if you love me, why do you want to be with other women and why do you want to marry other women. I thought I knew Xiao Mo very well, but now I find that I don''t know him at all. I don''t know what is important in his heart except the development of the company. He obviously doesn''t like Anna, but he has to choose to marry Anna. If he chooses to marry Anna just for the development of the company and the decision of the family, I really can''t understand. Are those external things really more important than his lifetime happiness? I looked at Xiao Mo''s face. His mouth was still reading my name. Every time he called my name, my heart couldn''t help shaking fiercely. I try not to let my heart shake because of his drunken words, because I know that what Xiao Mo makes a decision will not change. Just as I looked at Xiao Mo''s handsome face, when I was thinking alone, I heard the sound of high heels, and the sound of footsteps seemed to be in a hurry. Because I didn''t close the door, Anna broke into my house directly. When she saw that I was wiping my face for Xiao Mo, her eyes burned with anger. Anna strode up to me and roared loudly. "Gu Xinan, you bitch, what are you doing!" It seemed that this sentence was not enough to relieve my anger. Anna pushed me away. I was pushed to the ground without any precaution. My hand was protecting my stomach for the first time. When Anna pushed me like this, the roar in my heart was also burning. I''m pregnant now. I don''t allow anyone to do anything that can hurt the child in my stomach. "Gu Xinan, you are really shameless. Xiao Mo is going to marry me soon. The good news of us has been known all over the country. You are still seducing Xiao Mo at night. You still want to be shameless!" Chapter 261 I just stood up straight. Before I could speak, Anna spoke again. Her index finger pointed at me. Her body was shaking because of anger. I am just an ordinary person. In the face of her provocations again and again, my anger burned more vigorously. I stared at Anna coldly without any guilt. "This is my home. Xiao Mo came to me. It''s not so much that I seduced Xiao Mo as that you have no ability to grasp his heart. Anna, I think you should know that Xiao Mo doesn''t love you at all!" My words, Anna''s eyes widened angrily and her body trembled more, but she was blocked by me and couldn''t say a word. "Gu Xinan, don''t go too far. He agreed to my wedding with Xiao mo. if he doesn''t like me, do you think he will choose to be with me? I advise you to give up some unrealistic ideas. It''s impossible for you to be with Xiao Mo in your life!" I stabbed Anna''s pain, but she still forced herself to calm down. She looked at me coldly and hit back without weakness. "I called you to come. I took Xiao Mo away. I didn''t want to quarrel with you. Now that you''re here, you can take him away." I don''t mind wasting words with Anna. I directly and coldly ordered to leave. I didn''t want to meet Anna. Now I wish she would disappear in front of me immediately. "You think I seldom quarrel with you. Quarreling with a woman like you is really lowering my status." Anna looked at me with disdain on her face. Then she went to Xiao Mo''s face. She squatted down and gently stroked Xiao Mo''s face. Her eyes when she looked at Xiao mo were full of tenderness. When she looked at me, she was completely like two people. I could see that Anna really liked Xiao Mo, but a vicious woman like her didn''t deserve to be with Xiao Mo at all. "Also, if I find you seducing Xiao Mo in the future, I will never be merciful. Take care of your peace of mind. Don''t be so shameless to seduce other men!" Anna looked at Xiao Mo, turned her face and spoke again. I clearly saw that her eyes looking at me were full of contempt. My hands on my side tightly squeezed into fists. Anna insulted me again and again. I have endured it again and again, but now I really can''t bear it. This woman always speaks so vicious and ugly. "Anna, you''d better stop. If you say one more insult to me, I may change my mind and won''t let you take Xiao Mo away!" I said these words coldly and looked at the flame in Anna''s eyes. In fact, I said this just to scare Anna. I know what she cares about most is Xiao mo. the only way I can shut her up now is to move out of Xiao mo. "Dare you! It seems that the lesson I taught you last time is not enough. Take care of my heart. Don''t force me to do more excellent things!" Hearing my threats, Anna immediately became angry. Her eyes were about to stare out. Her eyes seemed to eat people. But what I care about is not the way she looks at me, but what she said just now. What she said was the last lesson. "Last time someone came to my house to make trouble, did you do it?" I always suspected that Anna did it, but there was no evidence, and Xiao Mo said he would investigate it, but he hasn''t said anything until now, as if he had forgotten it. "It seems that you have a smart mind besides seducing men." Anna smiled coldly when she heard my question. Although she didn''t directly answer my question, her attitude was obvious. She did it. Knowing that Anna did it, my hatred for her deepened. How can this woman be so vicious? She can do such things. I''m pregnant now. What if those people hurt my baby! "How can you be so vicious! Aren''t you afraid that Xiao Mo knows what you''ve done? If he knows what kind of woman he''s going to marry, he will hate you more!" Anna did so many things to hurt me just because she was jealous of Xiao Mo''s feelings for me, but the more she did so, the more Xiao Mo knew, the more she hated her. After hearing my words, the expression on Anna''s face changed slightly, but in a moment, she looked at me coldly again. "Do you think that according to Xiao Mo''s ability, I can''t find out that I did this thing? But even if Xiao Mo knows, what if Gu Xinan, you don''t really think that Xiao Mo can ignore anything for you?" Anna looked at me disdainfully. The meaning of her words was very clear. She was telling me that Xiao Mo had already known about it, but he didn''t say anything. I thought Xiao Mo just didn''t investigate the matter clearly, but when I heard Anna say so, it still gave me a heavy blow. Maybe I still imagined myself too important. I think Xiao Mo would give me an explanation if he knew that Anna did it, but now it seems that I''m just deceiving myself and others. I can''t hide my emotions. I turn my face and look away, trying to make my voice sound cold, "you go, I don''t want to see you again!" Anna glanced at me proudly and helped Xiao Mo to stand up and walk towards the door. When she came to the door, Anna suddenly stopped. She seemed to think of something. Her eyes glanced at my lower abdomen and said coldly, "don''t try to hold Xiao Mo with the child in your stomach. I won''t let you succeed." When Anna said this, her eyes were never fierce. I seemed to see a trace of murder in her eyes. My heart trembled hard. I looked at Anna in shock. I didn''t think she knew about my pregnancy. "You... How did you know?" I have been hiding this matter. No one will know except Murong Ze. How did Anna know? Did Murong Ze say it. "With my ability, if I want to investigate you, do you think it''s a difficult thing? It''s unwise to use children to trap a man." Anna looked at me proudly. When she said this, her eyes brushed my belly again. "I didn''t want to catch Xiao Mo with children. Don''t worry. I don''t intend to let Xiao Mo know the existence of children!" No matter what happened, Anna could think that it was my means to seduce men. I was angry and angry. I didn''t intend to let Xiao Mo know about the child at all, but when I said this, my tone was still angry. Chapter 262 "Better so!" After Anna said this sentence with unknown meaning, she struggled to help Xiao Mo leave. When their figures disappeared in sight, I went to the door and closed the door. Anna said so much tonight. I said it was false not to be angry. I know that I once had a relationship with Xiao Mo, which may be difficult for any woman to accept, but many things Anna did really filled my heart with hatred. And Xiao Mo, it turned out that he had known that Anna did the smashing in my house, but he didn''t respond at all. Later, it came out that they were going to get married. I hate now. I don''t know what I am in Xiao Mo''s heart. Is it so easy for Anna to do those excessive things? I was very angry and sad because of Xiao Mo''s practice. Recently, pregnancy vomiting has become more and more serious. I stay at home almost every day and don''t want to go anywhere. I didn''t know it before. When I was pregnant, I knew how hard it was to be a mother. It''s ten days before Xiao Mo and Anna''s wedding. Now every day is a kind of suffering for me. The closer their wedding is, the more uncomfortable I feel. This morning, I casually prepared some breakfast. After eating, I planned to go to bed to rest. Now no matter what I eat, I have no appetite and just want to lie in bed to rest. Before I got to the bedroom, the door bell rang. I frowned suspiciously. When I opened the door and saw murongze, I was a little surprised. "Why are you here?" The last time I talked with murongze, he left angrily and learned that I was hiding so many things from him. I thought he would never contact me again, but he came to the door suddenly today, which still surprised me. "I want to talk to you." Murongze looked a little unnatural after seeing me. He hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth. I wondered what Murong Ze was going to tell me, but I still opened my body and let him in. Murong Ze sat on the sofa in the living room. I sat opposite him. After the last thing, we both seemed unable to find a topic to talk about. In the past, when we met, Murong Ze looked like a fool, and the atmosphere had never been so embarrassing. I looked up at murongze''s face. I wanted to break the embarrassing atmosphere, but when I saw his face clearly, there were some insignificant bruises on his face, which was similar to that of Xiao Mo that day. "What''s the matter with your face?" Xiao Mo''s face was hurt that day. Now Murong Ze''s face is bruised, and it looks more serious than Xiao Mo''s. were the two brothers beaten at the same time. Hearing my inquiry, Murong Ze touched the bruised part of the corner of his mouth and smiled awkwardly, "nothing, just a fight with someone." Murongze''s character doesn''t surprise me at all, but Xiao Mo''s face was also hurt that day, which made me very suspicious. "You shouldn''t have fought with Xiao Mo?" Both of them are powerful people. I don''t believe anyone who dares to touch them in city A. unless they are tired of living, there is only one possibility now, that is, their brothers fight. "How do you know?" For my guess, Murong Ze opened his eyes in surprise, looked at me and asked incredulously. Although murongze didn''t answer my question positively, his surprised appearance made me very sure that he really started with Xiao mo. "You two really did it. Why?" I looked at Murong Ze in a hurry. My tone was full of worry. According to my understanding of the two of them, although their brothers had the opposite personality, their feelings were still good. They suddenly started, which I really couldn''t understand. "Nothing. I just don''t think he deserves your love." After hearing me ask why, Murong Ze''s face collapsed. When talking about Xiao Mo, his eyes were still angry. From murongze''s words, I could tell that the reason why they did it was because of me. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. I don''t want to say a word about Xiao Mo now. Maybe we just fade out of each other''s sight. "What did you come to me for today?" I pretended to look at Murong Ze with ease and opened my mouth faintly. After listening to my words, Murong Ze, who has always been frank and outspoken, hesitated for a moment. He looked at me and stopped talking several times. "What''s the matter? Just say what you have. It''s really not like your character." I don''t know what Murong Ze wants to say to me, but his current appearance makes me very uncomfortable. I''m still more used to what he says, and I won''t be so tired when I get along with him. "I came to you today to apologize. I didn''t have a good attitude towards you that day." After a long silence, Murong Ze finally spoke. He looked at me with an apologetic face. His voice was very light, but he was very serious. A little surprise flashed through my heart. I didn''t expect Murong Ze to take the initiative to apologize to me. I was the wrong person. "I''m the one who should apologize. After all, I kept a lot of things from you." When I think of Murong Ze''s anger I concealed, I look down awkwardly. At the thought that Murong Ze now knows that I am Xiao Mo''s former lover, I always feel like I can''t lift my head. "No, it''s your freedom to say it or not. You don''t have to confess anything to me." This time Murong Ze seemed determined to apologize to me. He took all his mistakes on himself. He is a man who dares to love and hate and doesn''t stick to details. Now he has been apologizing so seriously. I don''t know what to say. I feel that the atmosphere is even more embarrassing than before. "Let bygones be bygones." I said this sentence lightly, and then dropped my head. I have nothing to do with Xiao Mo now. It''s meaningless to tangle with what happened once. "The child in your stomach is Xiao Mo''s. aren''t you going to tell him?" After murongze was silent for a moment, his eyes fell on my lower abdomen. His eyes became a little complicated and sad. In front of others, I don''t want to discuss the child''s problems, but murongze asked so, and I can''t help but answer. After all, I still want him to help me keep a secret. "I don''t want Xiao Mo to know about the child. I hope you can help me keep the child''s affairs secret and don''t tell him." I looked at Murong Ze eagerly and said this sentence seriously. "Why, you have his child in your stomach. Why do you hide it from him? And if you tell him you are pregnant, maybe he will cancel his wedding with Anna." Chapter 263 Murong Ze was surprised by my decision. He looked at me with a worried face. Maybe he also thought that I would get Xiao Mo back to me with pregnancy. It''s understandable that Bi Bi should follow the thinking of normal people. "Xiao Mo and I have finished, and I have decided to raise the child alone. Murong Ze, if you still regard me as a friend, I hope you don''t tell Xiao Mo about it." I looked at Murong Ze and prayed on my face. I wanted to be with Xiao Mo, but I knew Xiao Mo had never thought about me, so even if I had children, I still hope he really loves me, so he wants to be with me. Murongze looked at him and spoke several times, but he didn''t say anything at last. Finally, he nodded and promised me. With murongze''s secrecy, I felt a lot easier. Otherwise, according to his character, I was really afraid that he would rush to Xiao Mo and tell him about my pregnancy. "Thank you," I sincerely thank Murong Ze. Since we met, he has really helped me a lot. I also know that my affair with Xiao Mo has completely hurt him. I feel very guilty for him. "Have you really decided not to be with him in your life?" Murong Ze raised his head, looked into my eyes, and asked this sentence very seriously. At the thought that I have no way to be with Xiao Mo in my life, I feel very sad, but I still firmly nodded. After all, I can''t change what is destined to happen. After listening to my answer, Murong Ze lowered his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking, but the expression on his face now was more serious than I had ever seen. Soon he got up and came towards me. He is getting closer and closer to me. I don''t know why. I feel a little flustered in my heart. I raise my head and look up at murongze. I don''t know what he wants to do. Should this guy be nervous again? "Murong Ze, what do you want to do?" I saw Murong Ze and looked at him nervously. He didn''t speak, still looked at me seriously, and then he half knelt in front of me. Seeing his move, I was shocked and immediately stood up, "Murong Ze, what are you doing?" Murong Ze''s behavior really scared me. He looked at me seriously. "Peace of mind, you should know my feelings for you best. Since you won''t be with Xiao Mo, let me raise this child with you. I will love him as my own child." After murongze''s words, I was frozen in place and looked at him with a shocked face. This guy took the wrong medicine. Do you want to be with me? He knew that the child I was pregnant with was Xiao Mo''s. Xiao Mo was his cousin. He even let me be with him. What an international joke! "Murong Ze, this joke is not funny at all. Get up quickly." I looked at Murong Ze in some confusion and tried to listen to his words as a joke. I really couldn''t accept what he said just now. "Do you think I look like I''m kidding you? I''m serious!" I smiled awkwardly, Murong Ze frowned and looked at me in an unusually serious tone. My heart is shaking hard. His eyes are serious. I don''t know what to say at the moment. Now my brain is blank and I have no thought at all. What murongze did today was completely beyond my expectation, because I didn''t expect him to make such a decision. "Murong Ze, get up first. I''m really uncomfortable with you." I don''t know how to answer Murong Ze, and he is still kneeling in front of me, which makes my heart even more uncomfortable. Murongze frowned slightly when he heard what I said. He stood up and sat opposite me. He looked into my eyes, obviously waiting for my answer. I was so uncomfortable with his eyes. I looked away and wondered how to refuse. I couldn''t be with him. "I know you may be out of pity for me and the baby in my belly, but what I want to say is that I have the ability to take care of the baby in my belly." I know murongze''s feelings for me, but now I can only deliberately distort him because he pity me, because I really don''t know how to answer this question. "I''m not pitying you. I love you. No matter who the child in your belly is, I can accept it. Peace of mind. Don''t you really know my feelings for you?" Before my words were finished, murongze became a little excited, and his eyes looked at me with eagerness. My prepared words were all blocked in my throat at this moment. Murong Ze''s appearance really embarrassed me. I know very well that my heart wants to refuse him, but I don''t want to hurt him. I just want to refuse him tactfully, but I didn''t expect him to be so stubborn. "But you know who I like. I can''t be with someone I don''t like. I''m sorry, I can''t promise you." I don''t want to hurt Murong Ze, but I can''t help it now. I must show my determination before I can let him die. Otherwise, according to his character, as long as there is still a little hope, he won''t give up. Maybe he didn''t expect to say so ruthlessly. The expression on Murong Ze''s face froze, and his eyes looking at me were full of pain. Maybe he thinks that when I am most painful and helpless, his appearance will make me fall in love with him, but I am not so weak. No matter when, I don''t want to be with people I don''t like. "But you said you two wouldn''t be together. Why don''t you give me a chance to take care of you and your baby? Don''t you trust me?" Murong Ze looked at me with some perseverance. I could feel his hand from his tone. "It''s not that I don''t trust you, but if I promise, it''s unfair to you. I can''t do that." I looked at Murong Ze seriously and said these words in a serious tone. Whether I like Murong Ze or not, even if I like him, I can''t promise, because I am pregnant with other people''s children, but I want him to be responsible, which is an unfair thing for him. "I don''t need to be fair. As long as you can be with me, it''s my happiest thing." Seeing that I was thinking of him, Murong Ze had a surprise smile on his face. He suddenly grabbed my hand and opened his mouth excitedly. Chapter 264 ¡­¡­ Seeing murongze''s emotion so excited, I knew what I had just said seemed to have misunderstood him. "Murong Ze, we can only be friends. We can''t be together. We may not even be friends like you." Murongze''s feelings for me, or tolerance, moved my heart, but some things are not moving. My words were so clear that murongze naturally knew my decision. Although his face was still ugly, he didn''t say anything, but looked at me with a disappointed face. "If you have nothing else to do, go back early. I''m tired and want to have a rest." Seeing that murongze didn''t say a word, I didn''t want the atmosphere to be so embarrassed, so I directly opened my mouth and ordered him to leave. He looked at me for a long time before he stood up and left lost. After murongze left, I was relieved, but I felt more guilty about him. As time goes by, Xiao Mo''s marriage with Anna is getting closer and closer. Tomorrow is their wedding day. I can''t tell the bitterness in my heart. During this time, I was bored at home every day. Xiao Mo was going to have a wedding with Anna tomorrow. I felt uncomfortable. I couldn''t help thinking when I stayed at home alone. I decided to go out and get some fresh air. Maybe I''ll feel better. Seeing the outside environment, my heart is not as heavy as before, but I can''t be happy. A man walked aimlessly on the road, and my mind was still thinking about the little things with Xiao mo. Not far away, a car followed me. I kept thinking about it and didn''t notice it at all. When I was walking on the zebra crossing, the car suddenly rushed towards me. Because it was a red light, the car stopped at the head. The car rushed straight. I was stunned in an instant. I didn''t respond to what was going on. Seeing that the car was about to hit me, I suddenly ran to one side. I was so scared that I screamed. Now it was entirely out of survival instinct. I still have children in my stomach. I must not let myself have an accident. The response was fairly timely, but the car still passed me. The car flashed quickly and the wind was strong. At this time, I didn''t pay attention and fell to the ground. I looked at the car leaving quickly not far away. I frowned painfully, but at this time, I still tried to write down the license plate number of the car. Bursts of pain came from my stomach. I covered my stomach with fear. I was really worried about the accident of the child in my stomach., Now the most important thing for me is the child in my stomach. I must not let it have any accidents. I took out my cell phone from my bag in a panic. I trembled and dialed 120. The faint pain in my abdomen made me afraid. Children must not be anything, absolutely not! When the car hit me just now, many people saw it. At this time, many people have come in front of me. Someone wants to pull me up, but I don''t dare to move around. I''m afraid if I move around, the child in my stomach will be more dangerous. My abdomen felt very uncomfortable. My tears fell like that. I was really afraid. I was really afraid that the child would have problems. I found Xiao Mo''s phone and wanted to call him and tell him that the child was in danger, but I was always trembling and didn''t press it. I didn''t dare to tell Xiao mo. When I thought that tomorrow would be his wedding day with Anna, he certainly didn''t want to get into trouble at this time. The ambulance arrived soon. I was sent to murongze''s hospital. As soon as I got to the hospital, I was taken to do various examinations. I kept holding the doctor''s hand and asked if the child in the doctor''s stomach would have any problems. It wasn''t until the doctor said that I just moved the fetal air and had no problem keeping the fetus that my heart relaxed. After a series of examinations, the doctor assured me that the child was OK and would not miscarry. He asked me to close my eyes and rest. After the infusion, I may be really tired. I fell asleep soon, but even in my sleep, I was very upset. I always dreamed that the car rushed towards me and that my child was gone. I didn''t know how long I slept. I woke up scared because I dreamed that my child was gone. The first thing I did when I woke up was to touch my belly. The dream was very real and really scared me. "Peace of mind, you wake up." Suddenly a familiar voice came from his ear. Murong Ze looked at me with a smile, and his eyebrows were vaguely worried. "Murong Ze, why are you here? Where''s my child? Is my child OK?" Seeing murongze here, I was so happy that I asked about the children. "Don''t worry, the child is fine. You just need to have a baby now." Seeing my pale face and frightened face, Murong Ze took the initiative to hold my hand and looked at me seriously. From his mouth to make sure that the child is all right again, my heart is falling to the ground. "Peace of mind, what happened? How could you almost be hit by a car for no reason?" Seeing my mood calm down, Murong Ze looked at me and asked anxiously. Hearing his inquiry, the scene of almost being hit by a car reappeared in my mind. Now I remember, I was still in a cold sweat. I told murongze about being almost hit by a car at that time, and I vaguely felt that the car seemed to hit me on purpose. "It''s really too dangerous. You should go out less when you''re alone. You know, if you''re really hit by a car, the consequences are really unimaginable." After listening to me, Murong Ze frowned. I could see that he was more nervous than me. "I don''t think it was an accident that I was almost hit this time. Can you check that car for me? The license plate number of that car is XXXX." I tried to recall the license plate number of the car and reported it to murongze, because I always felt that it was not so simple. "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Murong Ze frowned and then agreed. Maybe he may think I''m too worried. I hope I think too much, but for the sake of the safety of me and my children in the future, I can only be careful again and again. Murongze learned more about the car and left. I was the only one left in the ward. I have to say that murongze''s efficiency is really high. In the evening, he came to the ward to find me, and he still had a document in his hand. When he entered the ward, his face was gloomy and ugly. "How''s it going? Did you find anything?" After he sat down, I asked anxiously. Chapter 265 I seldom see Murong Ze''s gloomy face. I have a bad feeling in my heart. "Hit your car. The owner''s name is Wang Dalong. He is a little gangster. He is idle all day and has a criminal record of many fights." Murong Ze looked up at me and opened his mouth faintly. I listened to his words and frowned slightly. What Murong Ze said seemed useless to me. Did I really misunderstand Anna? But I always feel that the car seems to be coming for me. It''s not an accident. I don''t know where my feeling comes from. "Am I really thinking too much? Is there anything else besides these?" I raised my head and looked at Murong Ze suspiciously, and asked with some perseverance. Murongze was a man who wanted to stop talking. After hearing my words, his eyes looked more complicated. "One more thing..." Murong Ze didn''t go on after saying half of what he said. He looked embarrassed. I seldom saw such emotion on his face. I was even more confused. Is it really not so simple as an accident. "What else?" I looked at Murong Ze anxiously and wanted to know whether it was an accident or someone did it deliberately. "I sent someone to investigate this Wang Dalong. A few days ago, he received a huge sum of money in his bank account, and the person who transferred it to him was..." At the end, Murong Ze paused again, looked at me in embarrassment, and didn''t say who it was. Just hearing this from his mouth, I was sure. This time, it must not be so simple. Someone was really targeting me. "It''s Anna, isn''t it?" The first person I thought of was Anna, because no one in this world hates me so much except her. My face was cold without a trace of emotion. When I said this, my eyes had already burned with anger. "Well, it''s her" Seeing that I had guessed who did it, Murong Ze didn''t hide it and admitted it directly. Anna, I''ve always been patient before, but this time she wanted to hurt me and my baby. This time, she has completely angered me. For the first time, my heart was full of hate. For the first time, I wished I could not destroy a person. "My hands on my side are clenched into fists. I''m trying to control my anger. I''m really afraid I can''t help but rush up to find Anna to settle accounts now. "I didn''t expect Anna to be such a woman. Peace of mind, what are you going to do about it?" It was estimated that he had never seen such a cold look in my eyes. Murong Ze looked at me with a hesitation. After a moment, he looked up at me and asked faintly. "I''ve tolerated it many times before, but this time Anna really annoyed me. I don''t allow anyone to hurt my baby!" I said this sentence coldly, which has made my position clear. Although I didn''t tell murongze how to deal with Anna, I know he must have guessed it from what I look like now, and I won''t give up. "What do you want to do?" Murongze stared into my eyes for a long time, and finally he asked. "It''s getting late. Go and be busy. I''m tired and want to have an early rest." It''s not that I don''t want to tell murongze my plan, but I''m not sure what I''m going to do, Murongze didn''t expect that I would drive him away directly. The expression on his face was stiff, and a trace of injury flashed in his eyes looking at me. My mind is full of things that Anna wants to hurt me and my children, so I don''t have much mind to pay attention to murongze''s thoughts. I frowned and didn''t say a word, but after a moment of silence, he stood up and left. After the infusion, I wanted to leave the hospital, but the nurse said I had fetal Qi and wanted to stay in the hospital for observation for one night. For the safety of the child, I could only listen to the nurse. But this night, I didn''t have any pajamas. My mind was full of Xiao Mo''s marriage with Anna tomorrow, and Anna deliberately bumped me today. I really couldn''t bear it. A bold idea came into my mind that I wanted to destroy their wedding. The more Anna didn''t want me to be with Xiao Mo, the more I wanted to be with him. I gave in again and again before. She not only didn''t stop at a good time, but intensified. I can''t guarantee that even if she married Xiao Mo, she might do something unfavorable to me and my children. I didn''t sleep all night. In the morning, I watched Xiao Mo and Anna''s wedding Xinwen in the ward. Their wedding will begin soon. Xiao Mo was dressed in a pure white suit. His face was cold and expressionless on the screen, while Anna was happily holding his arm. At the moment, her face was full of smiles. Yesterday, my heart was full of hate. Now I see Anna snuggling up so happily on Xiao Mo''s shoulder. I admit that I am jealous and hate Anna. After I pulled out the needle in my hand and quickly changed my clothes, I hurried out of the hospital without saying hello to the nurse. At the gate of the hospital, I took a taxi to the scene of Xiao Mo''s wedding with Anna. I looked at the mobile phone screen. As time went by, I was a little worried. I decided that I would stop their wedding. I would follow my heart. I didn''t want to aggrieve myself, let alone put me and my children in danger. Anna is a vicious woman. Even if she married Xiao Mo and became his legitimate wife, she will not let me go. The child in my belly must be a thorn in her eye and flesh. She will find a way to be harmful to me and my children. So the only way I want to protect my children is to stay with Xiao mo. with Xiao Mo''s protection, she doesn''t dare to mess around. Although I have made a decision, my heart still can''t help mentioning my voice. I don''t know what will happen when I arrive at the wedding scene. After I tell Xiao Mo about my pregnancy, how will he react. Seeing that I was about to arrive at the venue, when I arrived at my destination, I quickly got off and ran to the wedding site. When I came to the wedding scene, it was the time for the two to exchange rings. Anna looked happy and wanted to take the ring to Xiao Mo''s ring finger. "Wait a minute!" At this time, I shouted this sentence, and then I strode towards the two of them. Hearing my voice, everyone was surprised and looked at me. Many people looked at me with surprise. Xiao Mo was surprised when he saw me. He probably didn''t expect me to be here, but I can see from his frown that he was very dissatisfied with my appearance at his wedding. Chapter 266 Anna looked frightened when she saw me. Her beautiful eyes widened and looked at me with anger. My appearance attracted the attention of many people. Many people began to guess my identity and why it was destroyed at Xiao Mo''s wedding ceremony. You should know that Xiao Mo is the most influential man in city A. those who dare to destroy his wedding are just brave enough to eat ambition. When Xiao''s mother saw me appear, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and her eyes looked at me with cold. "Gu Xinan, what are you doing here? Today is my wedding with Xiao Mo!" Seeing that I had been walking towards them, Anna was a little flustered. She took two steps towards me with a warning in her voice. If I did it before, I would not come back to destroy their wedding. I would bless them silently in my heart. I hope Xiao Mo can be happy. But after learning that Anna did the thing that almost got hit by a car yesterday, I had nothing to hate this woman except hate. "You can''t get married!" I walked towards Anna. My eyes looked at her coldly, and my tone was colder than ever. "Are you here to ruin the wedding?" After hearing what I said, Anna''s eyes became colder. The fire in her eyes seemed to burn me up. "Miss Gu, have you forgotten how you promised me before?" At this time, Xiao''s mother also saw that the situation was wrong. Xiao''s mother was a person who loved face very much. Her son''s wedding was destroyed, so she couldn''t hang on her face. She looked at me coldly, and her tone of voice was not as gentle as when she first met. "Aunt, I''m sorry. I may break my promise." I know I promised Xiao''s mother that I wouldn''t pester Xiao Mo, but today at his wedding, I came out to destroy it. I feel guilty about Xiao Mo, but now I have no other way to do so. "You!" After hearing my words, Xiao''s mother was too angry to say, and her eyes looked at me with anger. I looked at her apologetically and then walked towards Xiao mo. as soon as I appeared, Xiao Mo''s eyes stayed on me, but he didn''t say a word. I don''t know what Xiao Mo thinks when I suddenly appear at his wedding today. Although I have the courage to come here, my heart is always uneasy. "Gu Xinan, don''t go too far. Today is my wedding with Xiao mo. do you think you can destroy it?" Anna stared at me angrily. She was wearing a white wedding dress and exquisite makeup on her face. It seemed that she was the most beautiful bride in the world, but her eyes looked ferocious at me. "Anna, you forced me. If you didn''t want to hurt my baby, I wouldn''t do so!" If Anna hadn''t arranged for the car to hit me and wanted to hurt me and my baby, maybe now I''m hiding in the corner alone crying, but she touched my scales this time. Although I am weak, I also have my own bottom line and the people I care about most. My child is my inverse scale. For anyone who wants to hurt my child, I will never make her feel better. Murong Ze was also among the guests. When he saw me appear, he was also shocked and opened his eyes. However, he was a smart man. Naturally, he knew why I suddenly changed my mind. After hearing what I said, the expression on Anna''s face changed, and her eyes looked at me a little flustered. I know she is guilty now. The more guilty she is, the more it proves that she did it. My hands on my side clenched into fists. I held back my anger and stared at Anna coldly. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, what child, when did I want to hurt you? Gu Xinan, don''t talk nonsense if there is no evidence!" Anna glanced at Xiao Mo''s position from the corner of her eye, then lowered her voice and looked at me angrily. I know she deliberately lowered her voice because she was afraid that Xiao Mo would hear our conversation and that he would know about my pregnancy. But this time, the more she didn''t want Xiao Mo to know, the more I wanted to tell him. I walked towards Xiao mo. at the moment, Xiao Mo looked at me indifferently with no emotion in his eyes. I looked at his indifferent eyes and opened my mouth. I didn''t know what to say. When I faced everyone, I could speak confidently, but only in front of Xiao Mo, my heart became soft. "Have you done enough? If you have done enough, go back quickly!" Xiao Mo, who has been silent for a long time, finally spoke. My appearance today ruined his wedding. There is no trace of happiness on his face. Does he really want to marry Anna? I looked at Xiao Mo with some sadness. My nose was sour. Was I just fooling around in his eyes? Can''t he see that I''m plucking up the courage to find my own happiness. "You can''t marry Anna, you can''t!" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this sentence seriously. My voice was not high, but it was firm. Today, anyway, I would not let Anna marry Xiao mo. I know Xiao Mo doesn''t like Anna. More importantly, I will never let a woman who wants to harm me and my children stay with Xiao mo. "No? Gu Xinan, are you ordering me? When will you decide my wedding?" I spoke to Xiao Mo in such a strong tone for the first time. I could clearly see the anger burning in his eyes. I suddenly appeared here today, which was beyond his expectation, and I also angered him. "If you marry Anna, what about me and the children? Xiao Mo, are you a man without responsibility?" I looked at Xiao Mo with a sad face. In fact, I just wanted to tell Xiao Mo that I was pregnant with his child, but I don''t know why. It changed after I said it. "Child, what child?" As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo looked at me in surprise. Then his eyes shifted to my lower abdomen with shock in his eyes. "I''m pregnant. It''s your child. It''s been two months." Since I came to ruin their wedding today, I didn''t intend to hide it any more. My only purpose today is to let Xiao Mo cancel his wedding with Anna. I will never let such a vicious woman be with Xiao mo. And what Anna has done has touched my bottom line. This time I will not tolerate it. Xiao Mo is also the man I love. Why should I wrong myself and help them! Chapter 267 The first time I saw Xiao Mo''s face showing such a shocked appearance, he looked at my belly in shock, and his eyes twinkled. Since I met Xiao Mo, he has always been a mature and steady man, better at hiding his emotions. However, when he heard that I was pregnant, a trace of the same emotion flashed through his eyes. Was it surprise or excitement? His mood was fleeting. I could hardly catch it fast, and the people around me were shocked and speechless when they looked at me. At Xiao Mo''s wedding, a woman appeared and said she was pregnant with his child. What shocking news, and before that. Xiao Mo once publicly admitted that the woman he liked was me. Today''s scene is undoubtedly hitting Anna in the face. Xiao''s mother, standing behind me, looked at me with a shocked face. After reacting, she quickly walked to me, her eyes also stayed on my lower abdomen. "You... Are you really pregnant with Xiao Mo''s child?" Xiao''s mother''s voice trembled when she said this. I know that when I came here today, I suddenly said the news, which shocked everyone present, including Xiao Mo''s mother. "Aunt, I won''t joke about such things. What I said is true. If you don''t believe it, I still have the results of hospital examination." I took out the pregnancy test list from my bag and handed it to Xiao''s mother to prove that what I said was true. Xiao''s mother took the checklists and looked at them one by one. Anna looked at the people under the stage. Now everyone''s eyes stay on me. Anna is completely ignored now. She is today''s bride. Now, in this situation, of course, he is the most unhappy person. "Mom, don''t listen to this woman. She must have deliberately wanted to ruin my wedding with Xiao Mo, so she made up a lie. You know, the checklist can be fake, so you can''t believe it." After reading a series of checklists, Xiao''s mother gradually believed that I was really pregnant. At this time, Anna hurried to her side and kept persuading. I looked at her coldly to remind Xiao''s mother, and my disgust for her was deeper. She knew about my pregnancy tomorrow morning, but now she''s lying here with her eyes open. I really underestimated the disgusting degree of this woman. "You already know about my pregnancy. Don''t you feel sick to say these words now?" I looked at Anna coldly and looked into her eyes with disdain. Although I said so, Xiao''s mother seriously thought that her daughter-in-law was Anna, and naturally stood on her side. Those checklists could prove that I didn''t lie, but she didn''t choose to believe me, but looked at Xiao mo. "Xiao Mo, how do you deal with this matter? Your wedding with Anna..." Xiao''s mother is asking for Xiao Mo''s advice. Her eyebrows are frowned. The sudden occurrence of such a thing today really makes her lose face. "The wedding is cancelled!" Xiao Mo, with a cold face, said this sentence coldly and took the lead to leave. Xiao Mo must be very angry now. After all, I destroyed his wedding. I don''t know how many reporters there were at her wedding. My destruction will certainly make headlines tomorrow. It will certainly have an impact on Xiao Mo''s image at that time. After the wedding was dissolved, I was taken to his villa by Xiao Mo''s secretary. He sat in the living room with Xiao''s mother, and Anna also sat next to Xiao''s mother. She looked wronged. I saw tears on her face. Xiao''s mother looked at her with a distressed face and kept comforting her. At the moment, they really looked like a mother and daughter. As soon as they saw me, Anna and Xiao''s mother''s faces immediately cooled down and looked at me with hostility in their eyes. Xiao''s mother stood up first and walked towards me. She stopped in front of me. Even if she didn''t speak, I could feel her anger now. "Miss Gu, make an offer." Xiao''s mother said this as soon as she came up. I was a little stunned. When I reflected what the situation was, my eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. "Aunt, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Although she is Xiao Mo''s mother, I don''t want to grovel. All I can do is respect. "Everyone is a smart man. You came to the wedding site today to destroy it. Isn''t your purpose for money? Make a price. As long as we can afford it, I will meet you." Xiao''s mother was not angry when she saw me pretending to be a fool. She looked at me quietly and expressed her meaning more clearly. Xiao''s mother''s words have been so clear. If I don''t understand it again, I''ll be a fool. It''s just that her words are completely insulting me. Is it true that in everyone''s eyes, I just do today''s things for money. "Aunt, I think you misunderstood. The reason why I did this today is to be with Xiao mo. I love him, so my purpose today is not for money." I calmly looked at Xiao''s mother and said what I thought. I know Xiao Mo''s heart also likes me. I also know that he married Anna because of the development of the company. I don''t know if my practice today will make him angry, but I just want to work hard for myself. I don''t want to regret it in the future. "Gu Xinan, your appetite is really big enough. You say you love Xiao mo. who do you think will believe your nonsense? The reason why you don''t accept money must be that if you can become Mrs. Xiao, you will get more!" Just when Xiao''s mother frowned and wanted to say something, Anna suddenly stood up and looked at me with a cruel face. After knowing that Anna wanted to kill me yesterday, my patience with this woman has almost completely disappeared. I suddenly raised my head and looked into her eyes. "Why should I do this? You should know best. Anna, don''t do whatever you want by relying on your wealth and power. If you dare to hurt my children, believe it or not, I dare to die with you!" Remembering the thrilling car accident yesterday, I now strangle Anna''s heart. She should be glad that the child in my stomach is all right, otherwise, I will not let her go. Maybe the expression on my face was too cruel. Anna looked at me and showed a trace of fear at the bottom of her eyes, but this emotion only lasted for a short time. After all, she was powerful and powerful at home. Naturally, she would not pay attention to the threat of an ordinary person like me. "Gu Xinan, you scare me!" Anna stared and her voice became arrogant. Now there are Xiao Mo and his mother. She knew that I didn''t dare to do anything in front of them. Chapter 268 "I''m just reminding you!" I stared into Anna''s eyes and said the same words with anger. "Gu Xinan, you!" Anna was annoyed by me. She looked at me ferociously and wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Xiao Mo''s roar. "Enough!" Xiao Mo''s voice was deep and powerful, revealing coldness. Anna and I were instantly quiet. Although neither of our women will let anyone, we all have our own weaknesses in front of Xiao mo. The expression on Anna''s face changed. Then she ran to Xiao Mo with a wronged face, grabbed his arm, and choked when she spoke. "Xiao Mo, you just saw what this woman did to me. She came here today to destroy our wedding. Would you drive her away quickly?" Anna looks pitiful now. If I were a man, I would hold her in my arms and have a good love for her. However, her move was of no use to Xiao mo. Xiao Mo looked at her impatiently, and then pushed her away mercilessly. "Xiao Mo......" Anna didn''t think Xiao Mo would react like this. She opened her eyes in shock and looked at Xiao Mo with injury in her eyes. Anyway, today is her wedding day with Xiao mo. if Xiao Mo did this to her, everyone would feel uncomfortable, and Anna''s heart has always liked Xiao Mo, which everyone knows. Xiao Mo didn''t even look at Anna. He strode directly towards me. His face stopped in front of me. I don''t know why. Facing his eyes now, my heart couldn''t help shaking. "Why didn''t you tell me about your pregnancy? Gu Xinan, you kept me in the dark as a fool?" Xiao Mo looked very calm on the surface, but his tone was mixed with anger. In the face of his pressing questions, I hung my head with some guilt. I dare not look into Xiao Mo''s eyes or speak, because I really don''t know how to say it. After all, at the beginning, I was determined to hide it from Xiao mo. if it weren''t for the accident yesterday, I would never change my mind. "Sorry, I didn''t want to ruin your wedding, but I..." I opened my mouth and said half of it, I couldn''t go on, because Xiao Mo''s face became more gloomy after listening to me. "Did you deliberately tell me this on the wedding day? Did you want to put pressure on me with the help of external forces?" Xiao Mo couldn''t listen to my explanation. His cold voice came again, and the taste of questioning became more and more obvious. "No, not so." Seeing that Xiao Mo misunderstood, I quickly opened my mouth to explain. I didn''t think so at all. How can Xiao Mo misunderstand me. Anna, standing behind Xiao Mo, saw Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me and showed a proud sneer on her face. "Enough, that''s it!" Xiao Mo impatiently interrupted me, then turned and looked at Anna. His attitude just made me think that everything I did today was in vain. He would not change his marriage to Anna because of my pregnancy, but to my surprise, Xiao Mo was not so ruthless. "Our wedding, cancelled!" Xiao Mo said this sentence coldly to Anna without hesitation. Anna, who was still looking at Xiao Mo with a smile, immediately froze after hearing his words, which brought panic. "Why, is it because of this woman? Xiao Mo, are you going to cancel our wedding just because of Gu Xinan''s words? Do you know that our wedding is the focus of the whole country? If you say so, cancel it. Where do you put me and how can I see people in the future!" Xiao Mo''s words made Anna completely out of control. Her mood became a little out of control. She looked at Xiao Mo with tears. At the moment, her beautiful face was in pain. Everyone at their wedding knows that if Xiao Mo cancels the wedding, Anna really can''t look up in the future, which is an insult to her. "That''s your business. Now Gu Xinan has my children in his stomach. Do you want me to let go?" Anna''s crying has no effect on Xiao mo. his eyes at Anna are still so cold and heartless. He doesn''t care about the impact of canceling the wedding on Anna at all. Hearing the speech, Anna''s body trembled, and her face became pale for a moment. She didn''t expect that Xiao Mo could be so ruthless to her. "Xiao Mo, have you considered the consequences!" Xiao''s mother was also a little worried. She came to Xiao Mo and wanted to persuade her. "I''ve decided this matter. No one can change it!" Xiao Mo frowned impatiently, but this time, even if his mother stopped him, he didn''t change his mind. Just then, I thought Xiao Mo would not be with me, even if I was pregnant with his child, but what he just said to Anna and his mother made my heart palpitate. Xiao Mo made this decision for me and the baby in my stomach. I was surprised and surprised at the same time. Perhaps in Xiao Mo''s heart, career is not the only most important thing. "Xiao Mo, do you believe Gu Xinan''s words so much? This woman''s relationship with so many men is unclear, her private life is so chaotic, and the child in his belly is not necessarily who''s. how can you be so sure that she is pregnant with your seed, maybe with other men!" Anna was really angry. At the moment, she looked at me and said anything ugly, but she said it to Xiao mo. These words were an insult to me. I was so angry that I just wanted to fight back. At this time, there was a slap and a loud slap in the face. Xiao Mo''s hand shook Anna''s face without hesitation. His dark eyes were burning with fire. Anna turned her head when she was beaten. When she reacted, she looked at Xiao Mo in shock. She didn''t expect that Xiao Mo would hit her. "Xiao Mo, you hit me?" Although Xiao Mo usually looks ruthless, he has been particularly tolerant of women. In the past, even if Anna did so many things that hurt me, Xiao Mo never treated her so ruthlessly. Today, he seems to be angered. "Anna, you''d better keep your mouth clean. My Xiao Mo''s woman is not as unbearable as you said!" Xiao Mo is very short-sighted. He can''t stand hearing Anna describe me with such dirty words. In his heart, I''m his private property. How could he tolerate others to insult me except him. Chapter 269 Xiao Mo stared at Anna coldly, with anger burning in his black eyes. "You beat me for this cheap woman? Xiao Mo, do you know I''m your fiancee? This woman came to ruin our wedding, and you still helped her speak. Have you considered my feelings?" Xiao Mo also helped me speak at this time. Anna was more out of control. She pointed at me and shouted at Xiao mo. Her tone was full of unwilling. "I just said that the wedding was cancelled. Don''t let me repeat what I said for the third time!" Anna scolded me one by one, and Xiao Mo''s eyes became colder. I could feel the chill emanating from him. He was really angry. "Get out before I make any decision!" Xiao Mo''s voice was low and dumb, and his eyes looked at Anna with a forced cold light. He has always been an impatient man, and Anna has obviously polished his patience. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? Anna is your fiancee anyway. How can you talk to her like that." Xiao''s mother, who has been standing aside, was worried when she saw Xiao Mo''s attitude towards Anna. She quickly came to the scene. She looked at Xiao Mo angrily, but she couldn''t vent because so many people were present. "Mom, I just said that the wedding was cancelled! So she is no longer my fiancee!" Xiao Mo frowned. When he looked at Xiao''s mother, although his face was not as cold as when he looked at Anna, his attitude was still firm. He was determined to cancel the wedding. No one could change what he decided. "Xiao Mo, what are you talking about? Our two families have established a cooperative relationship. How can we cancel the wedding? You should consider the overall situation!" Xiao''s mother stared at Xiao Mo angrily. Although her voice was not high, everyone present heard it clearly. It turns out that Xiao Mo''s marriage to Anna is completely based on interests. I don''t know why. Now I sympathize with Xiao Mo very much. He has always been a person with good ideas. No one can change the things he makes decisions, but a person like him has to sacrifice his lifetime happiness for interests. "Even without the cooperation of settling down, I can still expand the company." Xiao Mo glanced at Anna, and his eyes showed disdain. Xiao Mo is a person with strong ability. No one doubts his ability. I believe Xiao Mo will develop the company even if he doesn''t settle down. Xiao''s mother looked at Xiao Mo with a firm face and sighed helplessly. She didn''t know what she was talking about, or that there were some things I couldn''t put on the table with Anna. "Mom, you see what Xiao Mo did to me. You liked me very much before. You always said you wanted me to be your daughter-in-law." Anna saw that Xiao''s mother was also a little loose. Now she became more worried. He grabbed Xiao''s mother''s hand and looked wronged. Anna looks pitiful now. Anyone who sees her can''t help feeling distressed. So does Xiao''s mother. Seeing her like this, she feels soft in an instant. "Anna, don''t worry. Xiao Mo is just angry for a moment. I''ll talk to him well and figure it out when his anger disappears." Xiao''s mother patted Anna''s hand and comforted her in a low voice, with a loving smile on her face. "Really, is it true that Xiao Mo said he wanted to cancel the wedding just because he was angry?" Anna looked at Xiao Mo wrongly and asked in a low voice. Although Xiao''s mother had said so, her heart was still very uneasy. Xiao Mo felt Anna''s eyes and frowned. He was not saying anything. His present appearance showed that he was very upset. "Believe me, I''ll talk about Xiao mo later. He usually listens to me most." Seeing that Anna was still worried, Xiao''s mother immediately promised. Xiao''s mother is a powerful person. He naturally knows the benefits brought by Xiao Mo''s combination with Anna. Even for the sake of interests, she will try to bring them together. Xiao''s mother said some comforting words to Anna. She looked at Xiao Mo and planned to take Anna away first. Although Anna is a little unwilling, she also knows that if she continues to stay now, it will only make Xiao Mo more disgusted. When Xiao''s mother passed by me, she suddenly stopped. She looked at me coldly with anger in her eyes. "Whether the child in your belly is Xiao Mo''s or not, I won''t let you enter our Xiao family''s door!" Xiao''s mother''s meaning has been clearly expressed. In any case, she will not accept me and will not let me be with Xiao mo. Facing Xiao''s mother''s words, I felt a little uncomfortable and was not accepted by her. I expected that, but her so determined attitude still made me very uncomfortable. "Aunt, I..." I opened my mouth and wanted to explain something. I knew that my appearance at Xiao Mo''s wedding was bad for the reputation of the Xiao family, but I really had no way. I wanted to explain, but she didn''t give me a chance to explain at all. "You don''t need to say anything, and I don''t want to hear your explanation. Miss Gu, you don''t deserve to enter our Xiao family!" Xiao''s mother''s face was still cold. She said these words forcefully. Her current appearance made it clear to me that no matter what I said, she would not change her attitude towards me. I hung my head and didn''t know what to say. I couldn''t show my courage when I just confronted Anna in front of Xiao''s mother. Anna looked at me with some pride. The vicious expression in the bottom of her eyes became clearer and clearer. Then she took Xiao''s mother and left directly. There were only Xiao Mo and I left in the living room. He sat on the sofa with a gloomy face and didn''t say a word. And I was like a child who did something wrong. Standing not far from him, I didn''t dare to say a word. "Xiao Mo, I''m sorry..." I don''t know what else to say about today''s matter except to apologize. After destroying his wedding today, the feeling between us changed instantly. I don''t know what he thinks of me now. "Gu Xinan, do you know that your trouble today has cost me tens of millions!" Xiao Mo''s face was cold and his eyes looked at me with a chill. If it weren''t for me in his heart, I''m afraid he would have slapped me mercilessly as he did when he slapped Anna just now. "Lose tens of millions, why?" Hearing the number of tens of millions, my heart trembled fiercely, and my eyes looking at Xiao mo were full of shock. I know I''m in big trouble! "My marriage to Anna is a stepping stone for the cooperation between the two families. If one party repents, the liquidated damages should be paid 50 million!" Xiao Mo''s chest is undulating violently. I know his anger has reached the ignition point. He can resist his anger and explain these to me, which has tested his endurance. Chapter 270 I stared at Xiao Mo with wide eyes. I was at a loss for a moment, and 50 million liquidated damages "Sorry, I didn''t know it would be so serious..." My body is shaking. I don''t know what else I can say at the moment. I was just dazzled by hate. I didn''t expect such serious consequences if I destroyed their wedding. If I had known that what happened today would cost Xiao Mo 50 million, I would not have done so. "You''re sorry now. Do you think it''s still useful?" Seeing my panic, Xiao Mo frowned and eased his face, but his tone was still cold. "I''ll help you get Anna back now." In my cognitive ability, 50 million is an astronomical figure. My hands on my side tightly clenched into fists. I didn''t dare, but I finally made a decision. "Stop!" Xiao Mo naturally knows what I''m going to do with Anna. As soon as I turned around, his cold voice came. Now he strode in front of me, his anger burning in his black eyes. Feeling his anger, my heart was shaking. His temper is uncertain now. I really don''t know how to face him. "Do you think Xiao Mo is a person who doesn''t mean what he says? I said the wedding was cancelled, so I cancelled it!" Xiao Mo was very angry that I was going to find Anna to come back. His voice became much lower. "Didn''t you just say that you lost $50 million because I ruined your wedding? I''ll help you recover Anna now, so you don''t have to lose so much money, and the cooperation between your two families will be saved." I bowed my head slightly. Because of Xiao Mo''s words before, I had some grievances in my heart. I knew that I had brought him great losses, but for so long, who could realize the grievances I had suppressed in my heart. "Gu Xinan, in your heart, Xiao Mo is such a spineless man. Does the company really need a woman to support its development?" My words had a taste of ridicule. Xiao Mo naturally heard it. I don''t know why he was angry. "What do you want me to do?" I repressed the surging emotion in my heart. I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked coldly. "Half a day and a month later, the wedding will be held!" Xiao Mo looked at me indifferently. After saying this sentence coldly, he didn''t look at me and left directly. I stared at his back upstairs. For a moment, I couldn''t react to what happened. What did he mean by holding a wedding in half a month, with me or with Anna? I felt that Xiao Mo was referring to me. It was because of this idea that my heart beat fiercely. Is it true that Xiao Mo is going to marry me? Am I dreaming? I feel like I''m dreaming now. What Xiao mogang just told me is really untrue. I stood in the same place for a long time. I looked at the direction of the stairs, hesitated for a moment, and turned away. I know what happened today. Xiao Mo must still be angry now. I know if I continue to stay, he will only be more angry when he sees me, so now I can only leave first and come to apologize to him after his anger disappears. On my way home, I still couldn''t believe that Xiao Mo was going to marry me. This is something I''ve never dared to think of. Even if I went to ruin their wedding today, I didn''t expect that Xiao Mo would marry me. At that time, I just didn''t want such a vicious woman as Anna to be with Xiao Mo, and I didn''t want to be so painful. Along the way, I cried and laughed, which attracted many passers-by. Some people even recognized me as the person who destroyed Xiao Mo''s wedding, and many of them pointed at me. It''s just that I Seduce Xiao Mo and destroy other people''s wedding. I don''t want face. If it was before, I would be very angry and angry, but today I don''t want to worry about these, because they are not me. They can''t understand what I think in my heart. Back to Cuiping community and at the door of my home, Murong Ze was sitting in front of my door with his head down. Seeing him here, my heart trembled. I stood where I was and didn''t know how to say hello. At this time, Murong Ze looked up at me. At the moment, his face was very ugly, and his clear eyes were less energetic than before. "You... Why are you here?" Seeing that murongze had seen me, I couldn''t keep silent, but I didn''t know what to say. "Why did you go to the wedding site and destroy Xiao Mo''s wedding today? Didn''t you tell me that you two are impossible? Didn''t you say you don''t want to have any intersection with him?" Murong Ze stood up. He strode in front of me and grabbed my shoulder with both hands. This sentence was almost roared out. Murong Ze yelled at me for the first time and looked at me with such angry eyes for the first time. I was scared for a moment and my whole body became stiff. I didn''t expect that he would react so much to today''s things. "Murong Ze, listen to my explanation. I really didn''t want to do this. I did it completely because I thought naanna was aggressive again and again. I had no way, so..." I know murongze''s feelings for me and that he can even accept the children in my stomach in order to be with me. I suddenly appeared at Xiao Mo''s wedding today. He must not accept it, because my practice today makes it completely impossible between me and him. "You are all excuses! The real reason is that you love Xiao Mo, you want to be with him, what Anna, what aggressive, all excuses, excuses!" Before I finished explaining, Murong Ze''s roar came again. His eyes were scarlet and looked at me. At the moment, he was completely angry. My shoulder was scratched by him. I frowned and endured the pain from my shoulder. "Murong Ze, calm down. I know you''re angry. It''s my fault." I know I completely broke Murong Ze''s heart today. It''s normal for him to be angry. If I were him, I might be more crazy than him. "Why, why! Why do you do this! Why don''t you think about me no matter what I do? I can''t compare with Xiao Mo!" Chapter 271 Now no matter what I say, murongze can''t listen. He looks crazy now. He has great strength in his hand and almost crushed my shoulder. "Murong Ze, what are you doing? Let go of me quickly. You hurt me!" The pain on my shoulder made me frown tightly. I looked at Murong Ze''s angry look, and I was afraid. This guy looks like a fool at ordinary times, but he didn''t expect to be so terrible when he was angry. This is really a bit like Xiao mo. "Tell me why I can''t compare with him. Why do you never consider my feelings? You just don''t like me!" Murong Ze became more and more excited, and the strength in his hand was also increasing. I couldn''t bear the pain. I pushed Murong Ze away with all my strength. If I didn''t resist again, my shoulder would really be crushed by him. Murong Ze, who was unprepared, was pushed back by me. Looking at his painful face, I felt very guilty, but I didn''t know what to say and how to comfort him. When the atmosphere was dull, Murong Ze suddenly laughed coldly, and his laughter was full of ridicule. His present appearance is completely different from that of Murong Ze I just met. To be honest, I really don''t like him now. He used to look heartless and heartless. He looked so sunny, but now because of me, I broke his heart. "I know your feelings for me, but there is really no way to force them. You always know that Xiao Mo is the only one in my heart. Even if I don''t destroy his wedding today, I won''t be with you." I was silent for a long time. Finally, I looked at Murong Ze''s face and said these words seriously. He looked at me painfully without saying a word. I knew that all the things I did today were hurting him, but some injuries were doomed to be unavoidable. "Murong Ze, I don''t deserve you to like me. You will find a girl worthy of your love. A woman like me is not suitable for you." In fact, Xiao Mo and I really differ a lot in character. We are not the same type of people at all. He likes me, perhaps because of his temporary interest in me. I know we are not suitable at all. "You say such words to get rid of me, don''t you? What''s appropriate? I only know that I like you, I want you, and I want you to be my woman, but you have repeatedly let me worry and take care of my peace of mind. Your woman''s heart is so cruel." My explanation seems ridiculous to murongze. I know that no matter what I say, his heart will feel that I''m making excuses for myself. "I know you can''t listen to what I say now, and I know I really hurt you today, but I hope we can be friends." For Murong Ze, my heart is more guilty. Although it is my right to choose love and love is selfish, it hurts the person who has been with you and gives you a hug when you are most sad. It is false to say that you are not sad. I am not a saint. For murongze, I have no love for him, but for me, he is very important in my heart. He is like a brother, more like a confidant. I don''t want to see him in such pain. "Friend? Do you think we can still be friends in two days? Gu Xinan, you are the first woman I really like, but I didn''t think you were the one who hurt me the most." Murong Ze looked at me with a bitter smile. His eyes were full of ridicule when I said to be a friend. I know Murong Ze is still unable to accept it for the moment. Although what he said embarrassed me, I don''t blame him. After all, I was the one who made him sad. "Sorry..." Now, apart from being sorry, I really don''t know what to say to Murong Ze. Now no matter what I say, I can''t make up for my harm to him. "What I want to hear is not sorry." Murongze looked at me, said this sentence indifferently, and then turned and left. At the moment he turned around, I clearly saw tears in his eyes. My heart was shaking fiercely, and I had never felt guilty all over my body. Maybe I was a selfish person. When I destroyed Xiao Mo''s wedding today, I only thought about myself and never considered the feelings of others. I looked at murongze''s back. I didn''t take back my eyes until his figure disappeared in my sight. After taking a bath in the evening, I lay in bed and stared at the ceiling. Xiao Mo said that it would be a happy thing to have a wedding with me in half a month, but now I''m not happy at all. I sighed and didn''t feel sleepy at all. Too many things happened today. I''m so tired. I really don''t want to think about anything now. Just as I lay tossing and turning in bed and couldn''t sleep, I seemed to hear the sound of opening the door. I was shocked and became vigilant immediately. Today, I destroyed Xiao Mo''s wedding. Now many people must hate me deeply. I''m still afraid of the last time several people broke into my family and smashed things. I got out of bed lightly and quietly hid behind the door with a water cup in my hand. If the person who came in was a bad person, I would hit him on the head without hesitation. The footsteps in the living room became clearer and clearer. My heart almost mentioned my throat. My hand holding the cup couldn''t help tightening. A woman lived alone. At night, she heard a voice saying that she was not afraid. It was false. My body was shaking, my nervous forehead was sweating, and kept praying that the people outside would leave quickly. The voice paused in the living room for a while. I thought the man was leaving, but then it made my heart more afraid. I heard the footsteps more and more clear. The man was coming towards the bedroom. I swallowed my saliva and was scared to death. At this time, I had raised the glass in my hand. As long as the man came in, I wouldn''t be polite. I held my breath, and the sound of footsteps stopped outside the bedroom door. I fixed my sight on the handle of the door through the faint moonlight. Soon, my hand turned slowly. My heart was beating. I kept thinking about how to protect myself if it was really a bad person. It doesn''t matter if I''m injured, but I''m pregnant with a child. I must not let the child be in danger. Chapter 272 As the doorknob turned, I held my breath, and the next second the bedroom door was pushed open. I suddenly raised the water cup in my hand and immediately hit the person who came in. I''m not stupid. I hit the person directly on the head. As long as I hit it, I won''t faint and blossom, and I''ll have a chance to escape. However, I seemed to imagine myself too much. Before the cup in my hand fell, my hand was caught by someone''s backhand. As soon as the person twisted his backhand, the cup fell off from my hand and fell to the ground, instantly falling apart. The wrist was tightly grasped, and the sharp pain made me breathe out. "Gu Xinan!" I was shocked and immediately tried to struggle, but when I heard the man''s voice, I looked at him in shock. When I saw that the person in front of me was Xiao Mo, I was often relieved, but I was shocked. How could this man appear here. "Xiao Mo, why are you?" I stared at Xiao Mo with wide eyes. He suddenly appeared here, which surprised me. "Gu Xinan, do you want to murder your husband by hiding behind the door at night?" Xiao Mo glanced at the broken cup on the ground. His pretty sword eyebrows frowned tightly and looked at me with displeasure. Hearing the words "murder my husband", my face turned red. Xiao Mo''s tone of voice was much easier than that during the day. Is he not angry with me now? But the thought of him appearing here in the middle of the night and not even saying hello made me afraid in vain, and I was also dissatisfied. "Why don''t you say it in advance? I thought it was a bad man." I looked at Xiao Mo angrily. I couldn''t help my stomach. Doesn''t this man know that frightening can also frighten people to death? "Do you think I look like a bad man?" Xiao Mo picked his sword eyebrow, and a faint smile came up at the corners of his mouth. I hadn''t seen him for a long time. I couldn''t help but look away for a moment. Xiao Mo''s smile now makes my heart throb. It''s only a short period of two months. I feel as if I haven''t seen his smile for a long time. "Aren''t I afraid?" I came back for a long time. After a white look at Xiao Mo, I continued to speak. "By the way, why did you come here so late? What''s the matter?" It''s midnight now. Xiao Mo suddenly came here. I''m really puzzled, and he looks like two people now and during the day. "Can''t the women I come to see me?" Xiao Mo loosened and grabbed my hand. Then he pulled me and held me in his arms. His actions were combined together. He was inexplicably skilled. I had been held in his arms before I reflected what the situation was. His woman, light four words, made my face red. Xiao Mo, a man, always embodies his possessiveness all the time. Some time ago, when we ended, he also thought I was his woman, and now it is the same. In the past, my heart still resisted, but now, hearing his words, my heart can''t help shaking. "You..." I lowered my head and was shy for a long time before I raised my head and wanted to say something to Xiao Mo, but before I could say anything, Xiao Mo directly picked me up and walked towards the big bed. I was worried that Xiao Mo would treat me like before. I put my hands on his chest and just wanted to say something, At this time, Xiao Mo had come to the bed with me. Instead of throwing me on the bed as before, he gently put me on it. I was a little surprised. I looked along Xiao Mo''s line of sight and saw his eyes stay on my stomach. I immediately understood that Xiao Mo was also worried about hurting the child in my stomach. It seems that all my worries just now are superfluous. However, it is one thing for Xiao Mo to be careful of the children in my stomach, but his enthusiasm for bed has not changed. Xiao Mo''s movements are very gentle. "Xiao Mo, can you not..." The doctor told me not to have sex in the first three months of pregnancy. Xiao Mo obviously wants it now, so I want to refuse. "Do you think I can stop worrying about peace of mind? I''ve been holding it for so long. Do you mean to let me continue to bear it?" Before my words were finished, Xiao Mo already knew what I wanted to say. He looked at me with a sad face. "But the doctor said three months before pregnancy, no, I''m afraid of you..." When the doctor said, he said that he should be light when doing that kind of thing, but when a man like Xiao Mo is in bed, I''m really not sure that he will be gentle. "I will be gentle..." Xiao Mo said this in a hoarse voice. Then he didn''t look at me, but his eyes shifted to my body. Because I was only two months pregnant, I couldn''t see anything in my lower abdomen, and I still shared it as before. Seeing Xiao Mo''s forbearance, I can''t bear to let him continue to hold it, but at the same time, I''m worried that I will hurt the child in my stomach. I''m really struggling to death at the moment. Chapter 273 When Xiao Mo teased me tonight, although it was much softer than before, my feeling didn''t weaken at all, but it came more fiercely. "Gu Xinan, you are really becoming more and more mature in some aspects now? You feel so good at Kung Fu?" Xiao Mo''s hands began to be dishonest, and my face was red. I turned my face and deliberately didn''t look at Xiao mo. I didn''t know that my feeling could be so strong. Although I was teased by Xiao Mo every time before, this time, it was unprecedented strong "But I like what you look like now, or you can feel stronger. After all, you feel stronger, which shows that I have good skills." Xiao Mo said shameless words again. His voice was low and full of ambiguity. I was already blushing with shame. Now when I hear Xiao Mo say such words, I wish I could find a hole in the ground. This man can really say anything shameless. "Xiao Mo, you..." I pretended to be angry and stared at Xiao mo. I just wanted to refute. At this time, Xiao Mo blocked my lips. It seems that Xiao Mo can''t help it. But afraid of hurting me and my children, he made it very slow, but even if it was his slow movement, my feeling was still very strong. This time it took a long time, because Xiao Mo''s movements have always been very light and slow. For men, crazy movements can bring more pleasure. Now he is so gentle, and he can''t say his movements. He must feel uncomfortable. I feel sorry for Xiao Mo''s appearance now, but I can''t help it. After all, the most important thing now is the child in the stomach. After a long time, he finally solved it. After Xiao Mo solved it, he lay on my body and sighed. I know he is not satisfied tonight. He held me in his arms. Although he was not satisfied, he didn''t come again. Xiao Mo was keen on bed, but he was also measured. I feel a little unreal when I was held in his arms and lost in his arms for a long time, but I am really happy. "Xiao Mo, what are you going to do about my child..." Today''s events are like a dream. Now I really feel that I am held in my arms by Xiao Mo, but I''m still not sure what Xiao Mo thinks in the end. After hearing my question, Xiao Mo was silent for a moment. His eyes looked at me, "I said I would give you a wedding." Xiao Mo''s tone of voice was faint. I couldn''t hear too many emotions, but what he said made my heart throbbing. Xiao Mo wanted to marry me, which I never dreamed of. "You..." I''m excited now. I don''t know what to say. I can''t believe what I just heard is true. "Are you really going to cancel your wedding with Anna?" I still remember Xiao Mo said today that canceling the wedding with Anna would cost $50 million, which is not a small amount. If Xiao Mo lost so much because of me, I would be very guilty. "Do you think I''m kidding you? Gu Xinan, from today on, stay by my side and give birth to our children smoothly, okay?" Facing my inquiry, Xiao Mo seemed a little unhappy. He has always said the same thing to him. Since he wants to cancel his wedding with Anna, it must be true. He will be bored if I confirm it again and again. Xiao Mo''s words are still in the tone of command. In the past, I hated him talking to me in this tone, but today, I''m inexplicably happy. "Do you choose to be with me because of the child in my stomach?" Xiao Mo always knew that I liked him in my heart, but before today, he didn''t change his mind and didn''t cancel his wedding with Anna. Today, it was cancelled. I don''t know whether it was because of the child. Chapter 274 After hearing my inquiry, Xiao Mo turned his face and looked at me seriously. His eyes were calm without any ups and downs. I looked at him nervously, waiting for his answer. "Half the reason is because of children." His voice was very calm, but his answer was somewhat unexpected. I looked at him suspiciously. I thought he chose to cancel the wedding entirely because of his children. "What''s the reason for the other half?" I looked into his eyes, a little nervous, but also inexplicably looking forward to his answer. "Because of you!" It''s still a neutral tone. Xiao Mo was very serious when he said it, and my heart was jumping uncontrollably. Xiao Mo said that half of the reasons why he chose to be with me were because of me My eyes are shining. At the moment, my heart is surrounded by happiness, but all happiness is filled in my heart, but I don''t know how to express it. "Xiao Mo, I......" After a long time, I calmed down. I looked at Xiao Mo''s face and wanted to say something, but before I could say anything, Xiao Mo blocked my lips directly. As soon as his lips touched me, my whole body was like electricity. My brain was blank and I completely forgot what I just wanted to say. The tip of my nose is filled with the breath of Xiao Mo alone. At this moment, I have never changed my peace of mind. In the past, I was worried about gain and loss, but today, I know very clearly that Xiao Mo will always stay with me. I held Xiao Mo and responded to his kiss. For the first time, his kiss was so gentle, without possessiveness, not with anger. His kiss was full of all his feelings for me. Tonight I feel like the happiest day of my life. I slept in Xiao Mo''s arms that night. I slept very sweet. In my dream, I dreamed of our wedding and the birth of our children. My life seems to be complete. I think I am the happiest person in the world. When I woke up in the morning, I still slept in Xiao Mo''s arms. I moved my body, and Xiao Mo immediately opened his eyes. "Why did you wake up so early?" I looked at Xiao Mo in surprise. I didn''t expect him to wake up so early. "Do you think I can still sleep with you all night?" Xiao Mo''s voice was faint. It didn''t sound like he just woke up. He looked at my pillow arm and frowned slightly. I looked along his line of sight and suddenly seemed to react. I quickly raised my head and took out Xiao Mo''s arm. Xiao Mo''s arm was pillowed by me all night. When I just moved him, I saw his eyebrows frown tighter. He kept this position all night. Now his arm must be very tired. "Sorry..." Remembering that I was held by Xiao Mo to sleep all night last night, I felt happy and distressed Xiao mo. he must have slept well last night. "What?" Xiao Mo frowned slightly and felt puzzled about my sudden apology. "Your arm must be very uncomfortable now, or I''ll massage it for you?" I didn''t answer Xiao Mo''s question. Now I see his frown. I''m full of heartache. I slept in his arms last night. I slept very comfortably and didn''t consider his feelings at all. "No." Xiao Mo faintly spit out these two words. Although he said no, his tightly wrinkled eyebrows showed that he needed them very much. I brushed my lips. Although I was very dissatisfied with Xiao Mo''s means of refusing to welcome, I thought it was because of me last night that he was so uncomfortable now, so I sat up reluctantly and massaged his arm pressed by me last night. I massaged Xiao Mo not light or heavy. His frown gradually eased. It can be seen that he is enjoying himself now. "I''ll go to the hospital after breakfast." Just as I gave Xiao Mo a serious massage, he suddenly spoke. "What are you doing in the hospital?" I frowned and looked at him. "Do an examination. You are pregnant now. You must have a comprehensive examination." When Xiao Mo said this, his eyes turned to my stomach. I clearly saw a shallow arc in the corner of his mouth. I could see that I was pregnant with his child, and his heart was also very happy. "I see." Xiao Mo took me to the hospital for examination. I feel happy when I think about it. Although I just had a comprehensive examination a few days ago and my physical condition is good, with Xiao Mo with me, I''d rather have more examinations. After massaging Xiao Mo for about 20 minutes, he saw that I was a little tired, so he didn''t let me continue. I was going to get up and prepare breakfast, but considering my pregnancy, Xiao Mo didn''t ask me to go to the kitchen. Instead, he asked the nanny in the villa to come here and make breakfast in advance. Breakfast is light and suitable for my appetite. Now I don''t like eating greasy things. Now I can''t help vomiting when I see meat and the like. After breakfast, Xiao Mo personally drove me to the hospital. There were a series of examinations. The examinations Xiao Mo took me were much more detailed than my previous examinations, but the results were almost the same. The doctor just told me to supplement nutrition and so on. After checking, I wanted to leave directly with Xiao Mo, but I met Murong Ze at the door of the elevator. I happily took Xiao Mo''s arm and smiled. When I saw Murong Ze, the smile on my face froze. It''s not because of guilt, but because I feel guilty. I''m so happy with Xiao Mo now, but murongze was hurt so deeply by me. Now I instinctively don''t want to face him, because every time I see his painful eyes, my heart is also very uncomfortable. Murong Ze''s eyes stayed on my hand holding Xiao Mo''s arm. There was no expression on his handsome face, but there was sadness in his clear eyes. "You''ve come to the hospital more and more recently. Young master Murong, who doesn''t do his job, is really more and more enterprising now." When the atmosphere was deadlocked, Xiao Mo took the lead in speaking. His eyes stayed on Murong Ze''s face, and his voice was faint. Xiao Mo also knows something about murongze''s feelings for me, but they are brothers and their feelings have always been good, so Xiao Mo doesn''t care too much. If he were someone else, Xiao Mo might not speak so kindly. "Do you want to watch me idle all my life? Cousin, I really think I should study hard like you now. Women now like your career type and cold." The expression on murongze''s face was also faint. His eyes stayed on my face for a moment. I could hear that he meant something. Chapter 275 I know that Murong Ze now must still resent me. Resenting me broke his heart. I dropped my head and didn''t say a word. It was I who broke his heart. Now no matter what he said, as long as his heart can be more comfortable. After Murong Ze''s words were spoken, Xiao Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes became dissatisfied. "Some people are not meant to be yours." Xiao Mo suddenly changed the subject. I know he''s telling Murong Ze to let him die with me. Xiao Mo''s possessiveness is the strongest at any time. Even Murong Ze would not give in. "Destiny? Is it?" Murong Ze''s mouth aroused a sneer of ridicule. Then his eyes shifted to my face. His eyes looked very complex. I don''t know what he was thinking. "Peace of mind, do you think it''s destined?" Murongze didn''t look at Xiao mo. his eyes stayed on my face. He looked into my eyes and asked this sentence seriously. I know he wants to get a glimmer of hope from me. If I answer yes, he will be more sad than now, but if I answer no, it is tantamount to beating Xiao Mo''s face. At the moment, I really don''t know how to answer. I bowed my head slightly and didn''t intend to answer his question. I just hurt him. Some extremes of him are also normal. Now the only thing I can do is wait for him to open up. Xiao Mo''s eyes, like Murong Ze, also stayed on my face, as if waiting for my answer. "Peace of mind, why don''t you answer my question?" I thought I kept silent and the matter was over, but it was not as simple as I thought. Murongze didn''t intend to let me go. He looked into my eyes seriously and forced me to ask again. I frowned and sighed helplessly. I looked at Murong Ze with a distressed face. I wanted to say something to comfort him, but I couldn''t say anything. "Murong Ze, you''ve had enough!" Xiao Mo saw my embarrassment. At the moment, his eyes became indifferent and his tone was angry. Xiao Mo''s patience has never been strong. Seeing Murong Ze embarrassing me, his patience has already reached the limit. "Brother, we grew up together. You and Gu Xinan have been hiding things from me. I still pursue Xinan like a fool. Have you been reading my jokes?" Xiao Mo''s roar did not shock Murong Ze. Murong Ze''s eyes shifted to his face and looked at Xiao Mo with some self mockery. In fact, my relationship with Xiao Mo is not only that I didn''t tell murongze, but also that Xiao Mo has been hiding from him. He has been kept in the dark about the two of us. Now that we are together, it''s normal that he can''t accept it in his heart. "It''s not what you think." Although Xiao Mo is indifferent, they have a good relationship with Murong Ze. Seeing that Murong Ze is so sad because of the two of us, Xiao Mo must feel bad. The expression on his face became a little unnatural, and his tone of voice was not as cold as before. Maybe he felt guilty to murongze like me. "Forget it, I don''t want to hear your explanation now. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Murong Ze''s eyes stayed on my face for a moment. He said these words indifferently. Without giving us a chance to speak, he bypassed us and left. I looked at Murong Ze''s back and felt more guilty. I know Murong Ze must hate us now. He is a very important friend to me. Now that we have become like this, I feel really uncomfortable. I kept looking at murongze''s background until he disappeared into the corridor. I still didn''t return to my mind. "Let''s go." Xiao Mo glanced at me, said this sentence faintly, and took my hand and left. Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, the original happiness disappeared. Now my mind is full of the painful eyes when Murong Ze looked at me. "Murong Ze, he..." I opened my mouth and wanted to tell Xiao Mo about murongze, but I didn''t know what to say. "He''s fine. You don''t have to worry about him." Xiao Mo''s faint words seemed not to care about Murong Ze''s mood at all, but his slightly frowned eyebrows betrayed his heart. "I''m really sorry to see him now." Remembering the eyes Murong Ze looked at me, I felt even more uncomfortable. "Gu Xinan, what do you mean? Do you regret being with me?" Seeing that I had been talking about murongze, Xiao Mo frowned with some dissatisfaction, and his tone had been sullen. "Of course not. Being with you is the most correct choice I have made in my life." Looking at Xiao Mo''s dissatisfied eyes, I quickly opened my mouth to explain. I always wanted to be with Xiao Mo in my dreams. Now it''s not easy to realize it. How can I regret it? I''ve been talking about Murong Ze. I just feel guilty about him. If I were given another chance, I would still make such a choice. Hearing my answer, Xiao Mo''s mouth aroused a smile. It can be seen that he is very satisfied with my answer. "Move to my villa in a few days. You''re pregnant and need to be taken care of. I don''t trust you to leave you alone at home when I go to work." Xiao Mo drove slowly. After a few minutes, he spoke again. "I''m still used to living in the house in Cuiping community." I know Xiao Mo is for my good, but I''m really not used to living in his villa. His villa is so big that there are only two nannies except me and him. I always feel empty, and I''m the only one left after Xiao Mo went to the company. "There is no room for negotiation. Just do as I say." Xiao Mo''s domineering character was expressed incisively and vividly again. He looked into my eyes with an irresistible strength in his black eyes. I skimmed my lips without saying anything. I know Xiao Mo is for my good, but I''m still uncomfortable if I want to live in his villa. Back to Cuiping community, Xiao Mo left in a hurry because he received a call from the company. I was the only one left at home. I''ve just been back together with Xiao Mo, and I still feel very unreal. I feel that all this is like a dream. After being with Xiao Mo this time, his attitude towards me has really changed a lot. I''ve never felt that it''s such a wonderful feeling to be loved by Xiao mo. Chapter 276 I sat alone in the living room and watched the color Doppler ultrasound done today. Although I was just two months pregnant and couldn''t see anything, I was still inexplicably happy. Just when I was immersed in happiness, the doorbell rang. I frowned suspiciously and then opened it. When I opened the door and saw the man standing at the door, I was stunned. It was Xiao Mo''s mother. Seeing her suddenly appear here, my heart clicked, and a bad premonition spread all over my body. "Aunt." It took me a long time to recover, forced a smile and opened my mouth politely. "Miss Gu, are you going to let me always stand at the door and talk to you?" From the beginning, Xiao''s mother saw that my eyes were cold, and her words didn''t bring any emotion, but I could hear the impatience in her tone. Hearing her words, I quickly made room and opened my mouth respectfully, "aunt, come in and sit down." Xiao''s mother is Xiao Mo''s mother. If I married Xiao Mo, it would be my mother-in-law, my future mother-in-law. I still need to serve well. Xiao''s mother frowned at me and walked directly around me into the living room. "Aunt, would you like coffee or tea?" I stood behind Xiao''s mother, like a maid, hanging my head and whispering. "Just white water." Xiao''s mother looked ahead and didn''t even look at me. Her tone was still cold. "I''ll help you pour the water now." I quickly walked to the direction of the table, poured a glass of white water, and put my hands on the tea table in front of Xiao''s mother. "Aunt, drink water." I just said this and found Xiao''s mother staring at the checklist on the tea table. Her face was slightly cold. I know Xiao''s mother doesn''t accept me yet. Now she doesn''t know how she feels when she sees this checklist. "Sorry, I just came back from outside and haven''t had time to tidy up." I quickly picked up the checklist on the table and put it elsewhere. Facing Xiao''s mother, I had never been nervous. "Miss Gu, I don''t like beating around the bush. I''ll tell you directly. You don''t deserve Xiao Mo, and I won''t allow you to enter the gate of my Xiao family." Xiao''s mother took back her eyes, gave me a cold look and spoke directly. I had guessed that Xiao''s mother would not accept me easily, but even if I was prepared, I was still very sad when I heard her say so. I looked at Xiao''s mother and my nose was sour. "Aunt, I know that my appearance at the wedding that day embarrassed you and cost the Xiao family 50 million. I''m really sorry about this, but Xiao Mo and I really love each other, and Xiao Mo likes me, so I still hope you can accept me." Xiao Mo has decided to be with me and my children, so I hope Xiao''s mother can accept me. After all, I hope to get her blessing. "So you know what you did and how much we Xiao family lost. Miss Gu, 50 million. I don''t think it''s possible for you to make so much money in your life. You lost 50 million to Xiao family all at once. What face do you have to stay with Xiao Mo!" After hearing what I said, Xiao''s mother immediately got angry, and her eyes were burning with anger. I know that I let the Xiao family lose so much money. It''s normal for Xiao''s mother to be angry. I also know how much money 50 million is. I stood pale in front of Xiao''s mother and couldn''t find an explanation. " "Sorry..." Now I don''t know what to say except when I''m sorry. "Miss Gu, you promised me before that you wouldn''t pester Xiao Mo, but you repented. If you continue to fulfill your promise now, I can forgive the 50 million, but if you continue to pester Xiao Mo, don''t blame me for being cruel." My apology didn''t get Xiao''s mother''s forgiveness. She looked at me indifferently, and her words had the smell of threat. Although I am just an ordinary person, I hate being threatened, no matter who the person who threatens me is. Xiao''s mother''s words made me very angry, but because she was Xiao Mo''s mother, I still suppressed my anger and tried to make my voice sound calm¡® "Aunt, I didn''t do what I promised you. I broke my promise, but now I really can''t leave Xiao mo. I love him, and my child also needs him. I don''t want my child to have no father as soon as she was born. The child in my belly is also your grandson and granddaughter. Can you bear to see that she doesn''t have a father?" I tried to talk to Xiao''s mother. I know that rich families like them prefer future generations. I''m not betting on children. I just hope Xiao''s mother won''t oppose us together again. Hearing me talking about children, Xiao''s mother frowned, and the anger in her eyes was more obvious. "Are you threatening me with your child? Do you think I have to accept you when you are pregnant with Xiao Mo''s child?" Xiao''s mother became indifferent. She suddenly stood up and looked at me without a trace of emotion. Seeing her suddenly angry, I panicked until she misunderstood what I meant. I quickly opened my mouth and explained. "Aunt, you misunderstood me. I really didn''t mean that. You are Xiao Mo''s mother. How could I threaten you? I just hope you can accept me." Although Xiao''s mother seems to be a very cultured person, I feel her hostility to me very clearly. I don''t know what way to make her accept me. "Miss Gu, I think my words have been made very clear. No matter what you say, I won''t let you stay with Xiao mo. the Xiao family will raise the child in your belly, but you can''t be my daughter-in-law in this life!" Xiao''s mother is already iron and doesn''t accept me. No matter what I say, she won''t change her mind. While I feel uncomfortable, I''m a little angry. Now I''m like a humble begging. I just want to be with Xiao Mo well, but it''s so difficult. "Miss Gu, I don''t think you bought this house? According to your income ability, I''m afraid you can''t afford a toilet here all your life? You pester Xiao Mo just for money. I''ve seen a lot of girls like you." Xiao''s mother looked at the furniture in the house, then turned around and looked at me disdainfully. People living in a rich family know the price of these things at a glance. Naturally, I can''t afford to buy them, so she knows at a glance that Xiao Mo bought them all. In the face of Xiao''s mother''s words, I couldn''t say a refutation. Obviously, it''s not like this, but I can''t refute it. Chapter 277 I looked at the furniture in the living room and asked for tens of thousands of yuan. I really didn''t know how to answer her question. "Aunt, I know it''s hard to change your view of me, but I''m really not with Xiao Mo for money. I really like him. Why don''t you believe me?" Xiao''s mother''s appearance now makes me a little worried. I''ve explained it so clearly, but she doesn''t believe me at all. "No matter what you say, I won''t believe it. Miss Gu, if you know yourself clearly, I believe you should know what to do. If you insist on pestering Xiao Mo, don''t blame me for being rude." Xiao''s mother didn''t listen to my explanation. After saying this coldly, she turned and strode away. I was stunned in place and felt very uncomfortable. The purpose of Xiao''s mother''s coming today is to tell me her position. She has expressed it very clearly. In any case, she will not accept me. Xiao''s mother has left, but my heart doesn''t feel better because of her leaving, but it gets more and more blocked. Originally thought that as long as Xiao Mo decided to be with me, we could live happily together, but now it seems that I really think it''s too simple. Xiao''s mother doesn''t agree with us. Xiao Mo must have a lot of pressure. I sat in the living room and my original happiness disappeared without a trace. My mind was full of those words that Xiao''s mother asked me to leave Xiao mo. I was really afraid that Xiao Mo and I could not really be together. When I was thinking, the cell phone rang suddenly. I saw that the caller ID was shano''s name. I guessed that she must have known what happened yesterday. "Peace of mind, you can do it. I really admire yesterday''s feat!" Sure enough, as soon as I got through the phone, shano''s topic was my feat yesterday. If I had received this call from shanuo before Xiao''s mother came, I would have told her about yesterday, but now I''m not in the mood at all. "Shano, do you think I''m wrong? Am I selfish?" The appearance of Xiao''s mother began to shake my heart. I destroyed Xiao Mo''s wedding, which cost the Xiao family $50 million, and the cooperation with the family was ruined. The Xiao family can be said to have lost a lot. I''m not sure whether it''s right or wrong for me to do this. I''m with Xiao Mo, but now there are so many people against it. I really doubt whether I did it wrong. "What are you talking about? You like Xiao Mo so much. Of course it''s best for you to be with him, and you''re still pregnant with his child. Even if you want to give your child a complete home, I think you have to do it right." Hearing what I said, shano seemed a little worried. Maybe she heard the wrong tone of my voice. When shano talked about children, my heart was firmer. Yes, even for the sake of giving children a complete home, I should insist. I hold the phone and keep silent. I don''t know what to say at the moment. In fact, my heart is still contradictory. "Did something happen? Did Xiao Mo not want to be responsible?" Seeing that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, shano''s tone became a little anxious, vaguely angry. Hearing that she turned the topic to Xiao Mo, I quickly denied, "no, Xiao Mo has said he will hold a wedding with me. He doesn''t want to be responsible." Since yesterday, Xiao Mo has been spoiling me. I''m really happy. It''s only Xiao''s mother''s objection that still makes me a little uneasy. After all, it''s Xiao Mo''s mother. I''m really afraid that Xiao Mo will change his mind because of her objection. "Since Xiao Mo said he would marry you, what do you want to do with all this mess? You''re going to be Xiao Mo''s bride. Peace of mind, I really didn''t expect you to be so brave this time. You really make me look at you with new eyes." After listening to my explanation, shano''s tone relaxed a lot. I''m not in the mood to say this to shano now. After chatting casually, I hung up the phone. In the evening, I was going to the kitchen to prepare dinner, but Xiao Mo thought more comprehensively than I did. Before I could go to the kitchen, two nannies came to the house and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner without saying a word. I know it must have been arranged by Xiao Mo, so there was no accident, but I couldn''t help but think he was a little exaggerated. I''m just pregnant. It''s not that I can''t take care of myself. Xiao Mo doesn''t want me to do anything. He used to like my food. Don''t you want to eat it now? Dinner was ready soon. Although there were not many dishes, it was really rich. There were many things I liked to eat. The nanny left after preparing dinner. In fact, it''s good. I don''t like being alone with people I don''t know. Xiao Mo soon came back. When he came back, Jun''s face was a little tired, but when he saw me, a faint smile appeared on his face, completely covering up his own fatigue. "Is it boring to be at home alone?" Xiao Mo sat opposite me after washing his hands and looked at me gently. "Fortunately, I''m used to it." His gentleness makes me uncomfortable. I think I really have the psychology of being abused. I was more comfortable when Xiao Mo used to sneer at me. Xiao Mo picked up his chopsticks and kept holding dishes in my bowl. In fact, I don''t like meat these days, but today''s meat is not as greasy as I thought. I looked at Xiao Mo and saw him staring at me with a smile on his face. I knew that the meat must have been processed complex, otherwise, it wouldn''t feel greasy at all. "Xiao Mo, I''m not used to your sudden kindness to me." I looked at the smile on Xiao Mo''s face and opened my mouth a little uncomfortable. As soon as I said it, I felt whether I was ill. Others wanted men to be better to themselves, but I was not used to it. I think Xiao Mo must think so of me. "Do you like my cold face to you every day? Gu Xinan, do you like being abused?" Sure enough, Xiao Mo''s mouth aroused a joking smile, his good-looking sword eyebrow slightly wrinkled, and his voice was full of ridicule. I threw him a big white eye. Although I was very dissatisfied, I didn''t say anything. Anyway, when I fought with Xiao Mo, I didn''t win. "Xiao Mo, do you really want to be with me? Won''t you change your mind if your mother objects?" Thinking of Xiao''s mother''s coming here today, I looked at Xiao Mo with some uncertainty and asked the question in a low voice. Chapter 278 It is estimated that I did not expect to suddenly ask this question. Xiao Mo was stunned. Then he looked up at me with exploration in his eyes. "My mother came?" Although Xiao Mo was asking, his tone was positive. In front of him, nothing could be concealed from his eyes. I bowed my head and didn''t answer Xiao Mo''s question. It was a default. Xiao Mo saw my reaction. Jun''s face became a little gloomy. I could see that he was a little upset at the moment. He was silent for a moment and just wanted to answer my question, but at this time, the mobile phone rang. Xiao Mo took out his mobile phone from his pocket. When he saw that it was Xiao''s mother, the expression on Jun''s face became more ugly. Xiao''s mother called at this time. It must be about wanting me to separate from Xiao mo. I''m a little nervous. I don''t know how Xiao Mo will decide. I looked at Xiao Mo and felt very uneasy. My hands were tightly wrapped together, waiting for Xiao Mo to connect the phone. "Hello, mom." After connecting the phone, Xiao Mo''s voice was faint. Although his face was a little ugly, his tone could not hear anything¡® "Xiao Mo, go home right now. I want to talk to you about Gu Xinan!" Xiao''s mother on the other end of the phone, her tone of voice is also very poor. She should still be angry about my business. Xiao Mo''s face became more ugly when he heard his mother''s orders. "I''ve been busy all day and I''m tired. Let''s talk about it another day." Xiao Mo''s tone was cold without a trace of emotion. Listening to their tone, they should have different opinions. "Xiao Mo, you really don''t listen to me more and more now. Do you really want to make me angry for a woman?" After Xiao Mo''s words were spoken, Xiao''s mother''s voice became angry. I sat opposite Xiao Mo and heard the voice on the phone clearly. Hearing that Xiao Mo''s mother persecutes Xiao Mo like this, I''m really upset. After all, she is Xiao Mo''s mother. I''m really afraid that Xiao Mo will give up me and my children because of her mother. I bowed my head and didn''t want Xiao Mo to see me nervous, but my body is tight now. A smart man like Xiao Mo can''t see it. "You should know that I won''t change my decision." Xiao Mo frowned. Although he was still firm, his tone of voice eased a lot. No matter how to say, the person at the other end of the phone was his mother. "I''m not feeling well. Come back to see me tonight. You said how long you haven''t come home to see me. Do you still have my mother in your heart?" Xiao''s mother didn''t continue to talk about me, but quickly changed the topic. Xiao Mo frowned slightly. After a moment of silence, he finally agreed, "I know. I''ll be home in half an hour." After Xiao Mo hung up the phone, I looked at him uneasily. Although Xiao''s mother had just changed the topic, I knew that Xiao Mo would still tell him about it when Xiao Mo went back. "I''ll go back. You''re tired and have an early rest." Xiao Mo took the mobile phone back into his pocket, said this sentence faintly, stood up and left. Seeing that he was leaving, I had never felt uneasy in my heart. I was afraid. I was afraid that my happiness would soon disappear. "Xiao Mo, will you leave me and the children?" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked this sentence in a hurry. Now I need him to give me a reassurance. Otherwise, I will always be afraid. Xiao Mo stopped. He looked into my eyes and spoke for a long time, "No." Xiao Mo''s two faint words were very firm. My uneasy heart gradually relaxed. With his guarantee, I wouldn''t be so nervous. I raised a shallow smile at Xiao Mo, but I don''t know why, but my eyes were wet. "When I come back." Xiao Mo''s mouth slightly drew an arc. After saying this to me, he strode away. After Xiao Mo left, my heart was still very worried. I knew Xiao Mo would keep his word. He said I wouldn''t if he wouldn''t leave, but now I''m worried that his mother put pressure on him. I don''t want to see Xiao Mo embarrassed. Xiao Mo left. I had no appetite at all, but in order to have enough nutrition to give the children in my stomach, I forced myself to eat a little. I sat in the living room. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening, but Xiao Mo still didn''t come back. I don''t know what Xiao''s mother talked to him. In the past, I had already slept at this time, but I didn''t feel sleepy today. I wanted to call Xiao Mo, but I was afraid that Xiao''s mother would hear. Now I really don''t know what to do. As time went by, it soon pointed to twelve o''clock. Finally, I heard the sound of opening the door. I was happy and quickly answered. At this time, Xiao Mo just opened the door and came in. I saw him frowning and irritable at the moment. "Are you back?" I can guess what Xiao''s mother will say, and I''m worried, but I know Xiao Mo must be in a bad mood now, so I didn''t say anything. Hearing my voice, Xiao Mo looked at me in surprise. In a moment, the irritable mood on his face was covered up. "Why haven''t you rested so late?" Xiao Mo''s voice was faint. Now he had changed into slippers and was coming towards me. "I can''t sleep until you come back." I let Xiao Mo put his arm around my shoulder and we went back to the bedroom together. "Don''t worry. I promised you that I would do it. No one can change the decision I made." Xiao Mo is the one who knows me best. In fact, he knows what I think in my heart. Although I didn''t ask what happened after he came home, he knows what I want to ask. "Sorry, maybe I put too much pressure on you..." I know Xiao Mo has promised me, but I still can''t help but want to confirm it again and again from his mouth. I don''t know when I became so worried about gain and loss. I know that Xiao Mo is a man who does what he says, but why do I have to confirm it again and again. "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest. I''ll take a bath." Xiao Mo looked at me with a look of guilt, comfortingly patted me on the shoulder, then stood up and walked towards the bathroom. I lay in bed and listened to the sound of water in the bathroom. I tried to calm my heart. Now and he has become like this to you. I believe Xiao Mo will deal with it. I should believe him. The sound of water in the bathroom stopped. I closed my eyes and pretended to sleep. Soon there was a sound of opening the door in the bathroom. I pretended to be asleep. When Xiao Mo lay on my side, I turned around and hugged him tightly. Chapter 279 As long as I hold Xiao Mo, I feel very relieved. I feel that as long as Xiao Mo is around, no matter what problems can be solved. In the next few days, Xiao Mo went out early and came back late, but he didn''t ignore me. Every day, the nanny would come here on time to prepare meals for me, and the dishes prepared every day were different, Because Xiao''s mother soldier didn''t agree with us, I was always uneasy. In addition, Xiao Mo went out early and returned late every day these days. If he was busy in the company, he would never come back late every day. That night, I finally couldn''t help it. I was waiting for Xiao Mo to come back in the living room. I wanted to know what he was doing during this time. I didn''t know what had happened to me. Since I was pregnant, the whole person has become a lot more sensitive. Finally, when the clock was about to point to twelve o''clock, Xiao Mo finally came back. He looked tired and came home. Seeing him like this, I wanted to question him directly, but now I can''t say anything. "You''re back." Finally, I still suppressed the anger in my heart. I went to Xiao Mo''s side and a faint smile came up at the corners of my mouth. "Why don''t you go to bed so late? I told you I''m late. Don''t you have to wait for me?" Seeing that I didn''t rest so late, Xiao Mo frowned with some dissatisfaction. Although it was a reproachful tone, I could hear that he was not angry. "I... I can''t sleep..." Originally, I wanted to say the questions directly from the bottom of my heart, but I didn''t know how to speak for a while. "What''s up?" Xiao Mo is a smart man. Seeing that I want to stop talking, he guessed that there must be something for me to wait for him so late. "I......" I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes, then bowed my head and spoke for a long time. "You''ve been going out early and back late every day recently. I want to know what you''re busy with recently." After asking my question, I looked at Xiao Mo nervously. I didn''t know how he would answer my question. "You are waiting for me to come back so late. Is that the question you want to ask?" After hearing my inquiry, Xiao Mo frowned and asked faintly. In the face of his eyes full of exploration, I hung my head and didn''t speak. I acquiesced in his guess. Although Xiao Mo didn''t say anything, I felt a little unreasonable. He clearly promised to be with me, but I still don''t trust him. He always worries about gain and loss. Xiao Mo must hate me like this? "I''ve been busy dealing with the breach of contract recently. I said I wanted to marry you and I''m preparing for our wedding." Xiao Mo was not angry at my question, but looked into my eyes and answered patiently. Hearing that he was preparing for our wedding, my heart jumped uncontrollably. It seems that I really have no confidence in him. Xiao Mo will do what he promised. I should choose to believe him from the beginning. "I know what you''re thinking. Gu Xinan, I promise you that I will do it. From now on, don''t think about it!" Seeing me hanging my head and looking guilty, Xiao Mo stood up. He came to me, touched my hair and opened his mouth firmly. My heart was still beating uncontrollably. I looked into his eyes and nodded heavily. Because of his promise, I am completely at ease. I know that no matter what happens, he will not choose to leave me. Because I knew what Xiao Mo was doing during this time, when he went out again, I didn''t feel flustered, and even vaguely looked forward to it, because he was preparing for our wedding. At noon that day, I stayed in the living room as before and watched the boring soap opera. At this time, my mobile phone suddenly rang. I saw that the caller ID was Xu Jialiang''s name, and I frowned tightly. This Xu Jialiang, we haven''t seen each other for more than half a year, and there is no contact. At this time, I suddenly called me, and I instinctively resisted. The phone rang for a few seconds and I hung up. The two of us have nothing to do now. There''s no need to get tangled up, and I don''t like him at all. Sometimes I feel regret when I think of it. How could I have been blind to see such an irresponsible man? I thought I hung up. After that, Xu Jialiang knew himself and wouldn''t call again. But I still underestimated the man''s thick skin. As soon as I hung up, it rang again. Looking at the beating names, I was even more upset, but I still connected the phone. I wanted to see what Xu Jialiang wanted to do. "What''s up?" I asked coldly when I got through. "Peace of mind, I didn''t expect you to answer my phone. I thought you would never talk to me again." After hearing my voice, the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, followed by Xu Jialiang''s surprised voice. Xu Jialiang is a man who can speak sweet words. When I promised to communicate with him, I was immersed in listening to love. At that time, he said a sweet word casually, and I could be happy for several days. But it''s been so many years. I''ve already passed the age of listening to love, and he hurt me so deeply. The man I hate most in my life is him. "You suddenly called me today. What''s the matter?" I''m not divorced. Xu Jialiang''s surprised voice on the phone is still light and without any feelings. "Peace of mind, do you have time now? I want to meet you." Xu Jialiang''s tone became a lot more serious, but what he said surprised me. He suddenly asked me to meet. I don''t think it would be a good thing. We have broken up for more than half a year, and there is no need to meet again. "I don''t think we need to meet again in our life. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll hang up first." I don''t like Xu Jialiang at all, so I don''t want to see him at all. After saying this, I wanted to hang up, but his voice came from the other end. "Peace of mind, don''t hang up. I really just want to meet you. In fact, I''ve been very guilty for so long. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to apologize to you. Can you give me a chance?" Xu Jialiang''s tone of voice seemed a little anxious, and his attitude was particularly sincere, but now I was not moved at all. Chapter 280 "Time has passed for so long, you don''t have to apologize to me, and I don''t need it, and I hope you don''t contact me again in the future." Now Xu Jialiang couldn''t lift any ripples in my heart. I finished this sentence indifferently, didn''t give him a chance to speak, and hung up the phone directly. It was really painful when I betrayed. At that time, I had a feeling that I couldn''t live, but when I look back, I''m glad that I wouldn''t know Xiao Mo without his betrayal. I once thought that Xu Jialiang must be the man I love most in my life, but now it seems that I am wrong. Now I know what is the feeling of love. Although I had no feelings for Xu Jialiang, I was still in a bad mood when I suddenly received his call. After all, I was the one who hurt me the most. I was bored at home all morning. I felt that if I continued to stay at home, I would be bored, so I decided to go shopping with Xiao Nuo in the afternoon. I gave him a call. After making an appointment, I went downstairs to find her. But I just saw a man I didn''t want to see at the door of the community - Xu Jialiang. He suddenly appeared at the door of Cuiping community, which surprised me. I don''t know why he was here, but I instinctively don''t want to see him. "Peace of mind!" I turned around and wanted to go home. By this time, he had seen me. He strode towards me and had called out my name. He has seen me, and I can''t pretend not to see him. I can only stop, turn around and look at him indifferently. "Peace of mind, I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really great." Xu Jialiang came up to me and looked at me in surprise. Looking at this familiar and strange face, I don''t feel at all. I just want to leave here quickly. "What are you waiting for me to do here? I''ve made it clear to you on the phone. I don''t need your apology." Thinking of the call he made to me this morning, I became a little upset. In fact, I don''t want to have any contact with him now. Seeing my indifference, Xu Jialiang''s eyes became a little sad. He looked into my eyes and spoke for a long time. "Peace of mind, I know I hurt you so deeply. You should resent me, but I still want to apologize to you." Xu Jialiang looked at me with gentle eyes, just like when we were in love. At that time, I was excited every time I saw his gentle eyes, but now I don''t feel at all. "I accept your apology. Now that your apology is over, I''ll go first." For a man who doesn''t love or hate, I don''t want to waste too much words. I have to go shopping with Xiao Nuo. I don''t want to waste time with him. "Peace of mind, are you still hating me?" Xu Jialiang suddenly stood in front of me and asked this sentence with some pain. I frowned slightly and was dissatisfied that he blocked my way. "I don''t hate you for a long time. You think too much." "Really, you really don''t hate me, don''t hate me for hurting you so deeply?" Xu Jialiang looked at me with some surprise and questioned in his tone. "Xu Jialiang, if you have nothing else to do, can I go? I have something else to do!" I don''t want to tell him a word of nonsense. I just want to get out of here now. "Peace of mind, let''s have dinner together." At this time, Xu Jialiang offered me an invitation, but I was surprised that he suddenly offered to invite me to dinner, and instinctively refused. "No, it seems that our relationship is not suitable for eating together. Please don''t come here to see me again. I don''t want my boyfriend to see a misunderstanding." Xu Jialiang is my ex boyfriend anyway. Xiao Mo is a very careful man. He has a strong desire for possession. He will be angry if he sees that I still contact Xu Jialiang. I just want to be with him now and don''t want to cause some trouble. However, things are always not as good as people want. I have made it so clear, but Xu Jialiang still has some perseverance. "Peace of mind, don''t you really know why I''m looking for you?" Seeing that my attitude was so cold from beginning to end, Xu Jialiang was a little worried. He looked at my back and said this sentence anxiously. "Why?" Sure enough, it''s not just an apology. I stopped and looked at him indifferently. "Peace of mind, I know what I''m going to say may make you think I''m scum and cheap, but I still want to tell you." Xu Jialiang''s eyes became very serious. He looked into my eyes and continued to speak. "At first, I was obsessed and betrayed you, but after we broke up, I found that the person I really love in my heart is you. For more than half a year, I have dreamed of you every night and that we had a happy time. Peace of mind. The purpose of coming to you today is to ask for your forgiveness. I want to start over with you." Xu Jialiang said these words continuously, and I had been shocked and opened my eyes. I never thought that he came to me today and said compound words. But I was surprised. I didn''t feel anything in my heart, because I didn''t love him for a long time. I looked at him calmly without interrupting him, but there was no surprise on my face. "Peace of mind, all the previous things were my fault. Now I really know it''s wrong. I also know that the person I love is you, so I really beg you to forgive me and forgive my harm to you. Would you please give me another chance?" When Xu Jialiang said these words, he had come to me. He held my hand tightly. His expression was very serious and sincere. But for me, no matter what he says, I won''t feel it anymore, because if I don''t love someone, I just don''t love it, and I won''t change my mind because of his few words. I pulled out my hand and looked at him indifferently. "Xu Jialiang, we are over, and I can''t be with you in my life, so you''d better die." This man once betrayed me. I''m at ease. Even if it''s cheap, I won''t stand a man''s betrayal. And I have no feeling for him for a long time. I don''t have any feeling for how regretful and sincere he is. My tone was cold, and I said what I said without any room for discussion. Xu Jialiang''s face was stiff, and his face suddenly became a little ugly. He certainly didn''t expect to meet again. My attitude towards him would be so indifferent. Chapter 281 Peace of mind, aren''t you really going to give me another chance? We have been together for seven years. Can you really put it down? ¡° Xu Jialiang looked at me with a sad look in his eyes. If he came to apologize to me so sincerely when I just broke up, maybe I would be really soft hearted, but now I have fallen in love with Xiao Mo and have no feeling for any man''s sweet words. I still looked at him expressionless, without the slightest fluctuation in my tone, "I''ve already put down, Xu Jialiang, I don''t love you, so please don''t appear in front of me again in the future. You come to tell me now, it''s already over, and there''s Qin Mengyao around you." I still feel sick when I think of Xu Jialiang fooling around with my former best friend. I think this is the most disgusting thing in my life. When hearing Qin Mengyao''s name, Xu Jialiang''s expression changed. He held my hand again and explained quickly, "Peace of mind, I have broken up with Qin Mengyao. After I know that the person I love is you, my heart can no longer accommodate any woman. Peace of mind, will you come back to me? I promise you that I only love you in my life and will never betray you again." Xu Jialiang broke up with Qin Mengyao? What he said really surprised me. I looked into his eyes and didn''t know why. I always felt that Xu Jialiang suddenly came to me to get back together today. It wasn''t so simple. "What about your children? You two have children, and you broke up with Qin Mengyao? If what you said is true, I think you are a man without a sense of responsibility, and I can''t be with you¡° They both had children and broke up so easily. I don''t believe anyone. And when I found that they were together, Xu Jialiang begged me to help them. He said that the person he loved in his heart was Qin Mengyao. It''s only half a year. Have you forgotten what he said? Seeing that his words had a reaction, Xu Jialiang became more worried. He looked into my eyes and explained again, "peace of mind, you believe me. What I said is true. I just want to be with you now. I can give up everything else. Really, can I ask you to believe me?" I tried my best to break away from Xu Jialiang''s hand. I had no patience to continue talking with him. "I said, I won''t be with you. Don''t forget that my boyfriend now is Xiao mo. if you let Xiao Mo see you here, do you think your position as manager can be saved?" Seeing that the false Lian gang has been pestering me, I can only move Xiao Mo out. Xu Jialiang is the manager of Xiao Mo''s department store. I''m Xiao Mo''s man now. He should be afraid. Sure enough, after hearing me say Xiao Mo''s name, Xu Jialiang''s face became a little ugly. While he was distracted, I turned and left quickly. But as soon as I took a few steps, Xu Jialiang hugged me tightly from behind. I was shocked and struggled hard. Xu Jialiang''s proximity made me resist. "Xu Jialiang, what are you doing? Let me go!" Xu Jialiang is really angry with me now. My heart is burning with anger. I hate him so much for the first time. "Peace of mind, I love you. Will you come back to me?" Xu Jialiang held me tightly and spoke with eagerness. He still doesn''t give up. My anger burned to the extreme. I raised my foot and stepped heavily on Xu Jialiang''s foot. He felt pain and let me go. I took advantage of this neutral position and ran away quickly. Xu Jialiang used to be the most familiar person to me, but now, when he holds me, I feel scared. After I got home, I was restless. What had just been entangled by Xu Jialiang still lingered in my mind. I don''t know how Xu Jialiang knew I lived here. I''m afraid now. He will often appear at the door of the community in the future. Soon, my cell phone rang. I took out my cell phone in a panic. I was afraid that the person calling was Xu Jialiang. I don''t know why. I was a little afraid of his entanglement with me just now. When I saw the caller ID on my mobile phone, my heart relaxed. It was shano''s call. At this time, I suddenly remembered that I had an appointment with her to go shopping. After I got through the phone, I was still worried about Xu Jialiang. I casually made an excuse to say that I was not feeling well. I hung up the phone before going shopping. Shano knew that I had a heavy reaction during pregnancy, so she didn''t say anything, just let me have a good rest. I didn''t dare to go out all day. I was really afraid to meet Xu Jialiang again. But fortunately, Xiao Mo didn''t come back too late today. After seeing him go home, I was more secure. Only with Xiao Mo around, can I have a sense of security. As soon as Xiao Mo entered the door, I met him and took his briefcase. Seeing that I was so considerate, Xiao Mo''s mouth aroused a good-looking smile. Then he hugged me in his arms and the two of us walked towards the sofa together. "I''ve been staying at home these days without going out?" I sat on the sofa and let Xiao Mo hold me in his arms. His eyes were full of tenderness when he looked at me. Hearing what he said, my face changed. I couldn''t help thinking about Xu Jialiang when I went out today. I didn''t answer Xiao Mo''s question, but my face became ugly. "What''s the matter? Your face suddenly becomes so ugly. Is it physical discomfort?" Xiao Mo looked at me worried when he saw that my face had changed. Since he knew I was pregnant, Xiao Mo has always been very concerned about my physical condition. I know he doesn''t only care about the child in my stomach, but also afraid that I am uncomfortable. "No... no..." After hearing Xiao Mo''s inquiry, I suddenly recovered and didn''t dare to look into his eyes again. I wanted to tell Xiao Mo about Xu Jialiang, but I was afraid that Xiao Mo would be angry after saying it. After all, this man is so possessive and careful. After thinking for a long time, I decided to hide it from him. Anyway, it was impossible for Xu Jialiang and me. Even if I told Xiao Mo, it just made him angry for no reason. "Is it really all right?" Xiao Mo is the one who knows me best. After looking around my face, he asked again. "It''s really all right. It''s just a little boring to take it at home all day. Take me out on the weekend." Chapter 282 After being with Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo was busy with the company and our wedding every day. Neither of us had a good relationship. I know I''m stuck at home every day and it''s not good for my child''s development, but when I go out alone, I''m afraid of meeting Xu Jialiang, so I can only let Xiao Mo take me out. "OK, at the weekend, let''s go to the mall and buy some baby products." Xiao Mo really spoiled me now. After hearing my words, he agreed without thinking. After being together this time, Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me has changed dramatically. Now almost everyone knows our relationship, so he doesn''t need to keep it a secret now. I looked at Xiao Mo''s spoiled eyes and my heart was full of happiness. If I could stay with Xiao Mo all my life, it must be the happiest thing in my life. Lying in bed at night, Xiao Mo held me tightly in his arms. I closed my eyes and always had a sweet smile on my mouth. In the next two days, I''m basically breaking my fingers. I look forward to going out with Xiao Mo every day at the weekend. The weekend finally came. Xiao Mo and I came to the department store. Because Xiao Mo is the big boss here, everyone is respectful to see him. Xiao Mo is used to this kind of scene, but I''m not used to it. I always feel that many people''s eyes are staring at me. But it''s also true that I ruined Xiao Mo''s wedding. Xiao Mo''s wedding caused a sensation all over the country. It''s strange that those people don''t know me. When I came to the baby supplies area, I saw all kinds of things the baby needed. I was a little dizzy, but I was looking forward to the early birth of the baby in my stomach. Now, only two months pregnant, I have begun to imagine what the child will look like after birth, a little more like me or a little more like Xiao mo. I came to the baby clothing area and looked at the little clothes of boys and girls. I made some difficulties. "Xiao Mo, do you say we buy boys'' clothes or girls'' clothes?" The baby in my stomach doesn''t know whether it''s male or female. I don''t know what kind to buy. In fact, I personally like that the baby in my belly is a girl. After she is born, I dress her up like a little princess every day. I feel happy when I think about it. "Since I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman, I''ll buy both. Maybe it''s a son and a woman." Xiao Mo came to me, took a look at the clothes in my hand and gave me a speechless choice. A son and a woman, he really dares to be like. When the hospital checked, the doctors said it was a healthy baby. How could it be a son and a woman. But I''m too lazy to quarrel with Xiao Mo, because I don''t know the gender of the baby in my stomach, so I can only buy both. After only two months of pregnancy, we began to prepare baby supplies. It is estimated that we are not as active as we are. Xiao Mo bought a lot of things. Almost all of them are the most expensive in the mall. If they are other things, I may be distressed, but these things are bought for our children. Even if they are more expensive, I think they are worth it. On the way back, Xiao Mo and I became in a good mood. At this time, Xiao Mo''s mobile phone text message prompted the sound. Xiao Mo slowed down and took out his mobile phone. But when he saw the mobile phone, he suddenly stepped on the brake and my body leaned forward. If I hadn''t worn my seat belt, there would be an accident. "What''s the matter? What happened?" Seeing that Xiao Mo had been staring at his mobile phone, his face became gloomy. I frowned suspiciously and looked at him. At the moment, I was still terrified because of the sudden braking just now. Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question immediately. He turned to look at me with anger in his eyes. Seeing his sudden cold face, I was even more confused, but at the same time, I also had a bad hunch. "What''s the matter? You don''t look well?" Seeing that Xiao Mo didn''t speak, I asked again. My tone of voice had begun to become nervous. "Gu Xinan, are you still in touch with Xu Jialiang?" Xiao Mo suddenly mentioned Xu Jialiang. I was in a panic. I thought of the scene of being entangled by Xu Jialiang that day. My face became unnatural. However, my reaction was guilty in Xiao Mo''s eyes. Before I could answer his questions, his cold voice spread again. "Gu Xinan, have you never forgotten Xu Jialiang for such a long time?" Xiao Mo''s voice was full of questions, and his eyes were burning with anger. In the face of his pressing questions, I was flustered and angry. I looked into his eyes and tears began to spin in my eyes. "No, I have long forgotten Xu Jialiang. I have nothing to do with him now!" Xiao Mo''s suspicion makes me very angry. We have experienced so much before we are together. Doesn''t he still believe my feelings for him? Xu Jialiang once hurt me so much. What he did made me feel so sick. How can I never forget such a man. "It doesn''t matter. What''s this?" My explanation seemed to be expected by Xiao mo. He didn''t believe what I said. He threw his mobile phone on my leg and his eyes were cold and terrible. I picked up his cell phone in doubt. When I saw the picture of me being held by Xu Jialiang behind, my brain went blank for a moment. The angle of the photo is very good. We two look like lovers in love, and I don''t have the slightest resistance. This is the photo I took when I was entangled by Xu Jialiang two days ago, but who took it and how did it reach Xiao Mo here. "Xiao Mo, listen to me. Xu Jialiang did look for me two days ago, but I have clearly told me that I don''t love him anymore. I told him not to appear in my sight in the future." If I just look at this photo, even if I am startled, if I don''t recognize that this is the photo taken by someone when Xu Jialiang pestered me that day, I really don''t know how to explain to Xiao mo. "Then why didn''t you tell me? Gu Xinan, how many things are you hiding from me!" Xiao Mo still stared at me angrily. His eyes were burning with anger. If he had been in the past, he would never sit here and talk to me. "I''m just afraid you''re angry, Xiao Mo, what I said is true." Looking at Xiao Mo''s angry handsome face, I was more worried. Xiao Mo was a man with strong possessiveness. He would never allow his women to have a little ambiguity with other men. I knew this very well. It was precisely because of this, so I didn''t dare to tell him at that time. Chapter 283 I looked at Xiao Mo anxiously. I didn''t know how I could explain that he could believe me. There was really no relationship between Xu Jialiang and me. Xiao Mo glanced at me indifferently. He was not talking. The car accelerated and suddenly drove out. I screamed with fright, holding the handrail tightly with both hands. Xiao Mo is angry now. The car drives so fast that it is easy to encounter danger. I am very afraid now. My face became pale and my eyes looked at the front nervously. Maybe he saw that I was so scared. Xiao Mo turned to look at me and slowed down the speed, but he still had a cold face and didn''t intend to talk to me again. I looked down like a child who had done something wrong. Although Xu Jialiang came to pester me, he was my ex boyfriend after all. Xiao Mo was very angry. I just didn''t know why Xu Jialiang suddenly contacted me. There was really nothing between me and him. When I got home, I followed Xiao Mo behind me. As soon as I entered the door, he turned and left. Looking at his back suddenly leaving, I instinctively wanted to call him, but at this time, Xiao Mo had gone away. I knew he must still be angry. I hung my head sadly and was also very upset. I didn''t know how to say that Xiao Mo could believe me. I sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for Xiao Mo to come back. I believe he will come back. He promised that I would marry me and give me a home. Time passed minute by minute. Until the evening, Xiao Mo still didn''t come back. Gradually, my heart began to panic. I was afraid that Xiao Mo would not come back again. I picked up my cell phone and wanted to call Xiao Mo, but the cell phone rang. I saw that the caller ID was Xu Jialiang''s name. I instinctively wanted to hang up. But thinking that today''s events were all caused by Xu Jialiang''s entanglement with me that day, I was angry and even had a trace of hatred. If it weren''t for Xu Jialiang''s sudden appearance, he wouldn''t have been photographed at all, let alone passed to Xiao mo. Thinking so, I got through. "Peace of mind, what are you doing?" After I got through the phone, Hsu Chia Liang''s gentle voice sounded again. I was already angry. Now when I heard his voice, I couldn''t suppress my anger. " "Xu Jialiang, you made it very clear last time. Please don''t contact me again and don''t appear in front of me again. I don''t love you anymore. I already have someone to love, so please don''t bother me again!" Ignoring the tenderness in Xu Jialiang''s tone, he said directly to him. In the past, I still reserved a trace of affection, but now it has become so. I must make it clear. I don''t want the existence of Xu Jialiang to bring misunderstanding between me and Xiao mo. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Jialiang paused at the other end of the phone and then asked suspiciously. "What happened to me has nothing to do with you. I just hope you will never appear in my sight again in the future. What I want to say is over. Bye!" I don''t want to get tangled with Xu Jialiang as that day. I coldly hung up after what I wanted to say. I took a deep breath and pressed the anger in my heart. Although I said everything in my heart, it was hard to think of my relationship with Xiao mo. I found Xiao Mo''s phone. After hesitating for a while, I finally dialed it. Listening to the voice of telephone connection, my heart is very nervous. I hope Xiao Mo can answer the phone quickly. But things didn''t go as smoothly as I thought. Just a few seconds after the bell rang, a busy voice came from the other end of the phone. Xiao Mo directly hung up my phone. Listening to the busy voice from the other end of the phone, my heart sank bit by bit. I was originally a woman who lacked a sense of security. Now Xiao Mo didn''t answer my phone, and I couldn''t help thinking about it. I was finally with Xiao Mo openly. I was afraid that Xiao Mo would not want me because of a misunderstanding. Now he and his children are all I have. I can''t lose him. I did not give up calling Xiao Mo again, but the situation was still like the first time. Xiao Mo hung up my phone again. I don''t know what happened to me. If it had been before, Xiao Mo hung up my phone. I wouldn''t call again, but now I can''t control myself. Xiao Mo didn''t answer my phone, so I sent a text message and told him that the relationship between Xu Jialiang and me had long ended. He is the one I love now. After the message was sent, I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Xiao Mo''s phone or his message. Xiao Mo is a impatient man. I know that I''ve been calling and texting, which will annoy him, so no matter how upset I am, I still bear it and don''t bother him again. I leaned on the sofa and waited all the time, but as time passed, Xiao Mo still didn''t have any news. I was tired. I didn''t know when I leaned on the sofa and didn''t feel asleep. I had a dream in which Xiao Mo wanted to break up with me. The reason was no surprise because of Xu Jialiang. I dreamed that I tried my best to explain to Xiao Mo and told him that I only loved him, but Xiao Mo still didn''t believe it. He coldly shook off my hand and left without mercy. The picture in the dream made me panic. I suddenly opened my eyes and looked at the empty room. Only then did I react that it was a dream. I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead and felt some lingering palpitations. I was afraid that the things in my dream would come true. I took a look at the clock on the wall. It''s more than eleven o''clock in the evening. Xiao Mo hasn''t come back yet. Aren''t you really going to come back? I picked up my cell phone and still didn''t answer any calls or text messages. I put down my cell phone and felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, I heard the sound of opening the door. I looked at the door in surprise. As expected, Xiao Mo came back. I put on my slippers and hurriedly greeted Xiao mo. when I came to him, I found that he had a strong smell of wine. "Did you drink?" Xiao Mo has a strong spirit of wine. He looks like he has drunk a lot of wine. Xiao Mo is a mature and steady man. He seldom drinks so much. I held Xiao Mo, but the next second he pushed me away and looked at me indifferently. The tenderness of his eyes had long disappeared, which made me flustered. I knew he was still angry now. "Xiao Mo, I really don''t love Xu Jialiang at all. Please believe me." I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this sentence seriously word by word. This is the first time I have been in such a hurry to explain a thing. I don''t want Xiao Mo to misunderstand, let alone create a contradiction between us because of unimportant people. Chapter 284 Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and didn''t say anything. There was no wave in his eyes. I don''t know if he believed my explanation, but it was because he couldn''t see through what he was thinking that my heart was more uneasy. I hung my head nervously and held the corners of my clothes tightly with both hands. I''m really flustered now. I''m really afraid Xiao Mo came back to break up with me. Xiao Mo kept looking at me and didn''t speak. I was too nervous to speak. "Gu Xinan, when can you grow your brain!" After a long time, Xiao Mo finally spoke, but what he said made me a little confused. When will I stop thinking? "What do you mean?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked this sentence carefully. Xiao Mo said this sentence without beginning or end, which made me don''t understand what it meant. "Can''t you see that the picture was deliberately taken by others? If it was captured, it would have such a high definition and such a good position?" Xiao Mo walked into the living room and sat on the sofa. His face looked at me indifferently. When he said this, his eyes were much colder. Hearing his words, my heart trembled, and an idea came out of my mind, "do you mean that Xu Jialiang was intentional?" After I said my guess, I panicked and felt calculated. "Use your head when you encounter something in the future!" Xiao Mo glanced at me indifferently, with dissatisfaction in his tone. After listening to him, I still can''t believe why Xu Jialiang did this. We haven''t been in touch for more than half a year. He suddenly found me and deliberately asked someone to take this picture. Why? Blackmail? Certainly not. Xu Jialiang is not so bold, and he is an employee of Xiao Mo company. How dare he blackmail Xiao Mo. I really can''t think of why Xu Jialiang did this. "I will investigate this matter clearly, but Gu Xinan, listen to me. You are my Xiao Mo''s woman now. I don''t allow you to look at other men, especially your ex boyfriend!" Xiao Mo sat up straight and suddenly looked at me. His overbearing character was undoubtedly revealed again. When he said three words about his ex boyfriend, he almost said it with his teeth. It can be seen that he really cares that I contact Xu Jialiang again. However, it''s something to be happy about. Xiao Mo didn''t get angry about it and didn''t mean to separate from me. Although he looks very unhappy now, my heart is sweet. After all, the ending is much better than I thought. I sat next to Xiao Mo and took his arm. At the moment, I finally felt at ease. "I won''t fall in love with other men. I only love you." Now I have only Xiao Mo in my eyes and heart. I don''t think I will fall in love with other men in my life. I just want to live happily with him. After listening to my words, Xiao Mo''s gloomy face eased a little. These two days are still in peace. Xiao Mo is busy with the company and investigating Xu Jialiang. He has little time to accompany me. Although I feel a little lost, I also know that business matters. That day, I sorted out the baby supplies I bought from the mall that day. I thought that our child would wear the small clothes we bought for her in the future. My heart was full of happiness. At this time, the mobile phone rings, and it''s still Xu Jialiang. I promised Xiao Mo not to contact Xu Jialiang anymore, but I can''t wait to know why he did it. After thinking about it, I finally got through the phone. Xu Jialiang may feel that I won''t be answering his phone. Suddenly, he got through. He was stunned, and then opened his mouth with a surprised face. "Peace of mind, I thought you really stopped talking to me. I didn''t expect you to answer my phone. It''s really great." Xu Jialiang''s voice was full of surprises. He could hear that he was really happy now. But after I knew that he was deliberately close to me, I hated him more. "Xu Jialiang, what do you want to do!" If he said he had changed his mind, I would never believe it. Xu Jialiang must have some purpose. "Peace of mind, you know my love for you. I have a lot to say to you. Can we meet and talk?" Xu Jialiang didn''t immediately answer my question, but asked for a meeting. If Xiao Mo hadn''t told me that Xu Jialiang approached me on purpose, I might have refused directly, but now, I don''t want to refuse. I want to know what his purpose is. I promised Xu Jialiang''s invitation. We will meet in a cafe not far from Cuiping community in half an hour. Because I couldn''t wait to find out why, I came to the cafe on time, and Xu Jialiang came one step ahead of me. "Peace of mind, I''m here." As soon as I entered the door, Xu Jialiang''s face showed a surprise smile. He waved to me. I walked towards him without expression. In the face of this man, I had no other emotions except disgust. I sat opposite him and only had a glass of boiled water. Because I was pregnant, I couldn''t drink coffee. "Come on, what else can I do for you?" I didn''t directly question Xu Jialiang, but let him say it first. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to see you. Peace of mind. You know, for such a long time, I miss you every day. I want to contact you every day, but I''ve hurt you. I''m very guilty. I have no face to find you again." Xu Jialiang looked at me affectionately. If he didn''t know his character, he would be moved by his words. But now I''m not the little girl he could deceive with three or two sweet words. I just feel ridiculous when I look at Xu Jialiang''s affectionate face. It seems that not only women but also men are good at acting. "Since you think you have no face to see me, why do you come to me now? Don''t you think what you said is contradictory?" I looked at Xu Jialiang calmly with no emotion in my tone. I didn''t expect that I would be so ruthless. Xu Jialiang was stunned, and the expression on his face became a little unnatural. "I... feel at ease. I know you must feel that I am an irresponsible man now, but I sincerely regret this time. I hope you can give me a chance, can you?" Xu Jialiang looked at me sincerely and asked for my forgiveness. If Xiao Mo hadn''t reminded me before, I almost thought that this man really wanted to ask for my forgiveness. I am not a cruel woman, but Xu Jialiang''s purposeful appearance has brought trouble between me and Xiao Mo, so I hate him more. Chapter 285 "Xu Jialiang, what kind of person are you? My heart is very clear. Just say it. What''s the purpose of your deliberately approaching me? What do you want to do?" I had no patience to continue listening to Xu Jialiang. I looked at him coldly and said this sentence. I looked up and down at him with cold eyes. For a man like Xu Jialiang, I don''t need to leave any affection. Hearing me say this suddenly, the expression on Xu Jialiang''s face changed. There was a flash of shock and panic in his eyes when he looked at me, but his mood was fleeting. He covered up well, but I found it. I can now be sure that he really has a purpose to approach me. "Peace of mind, what are you talking about? What purpose can I get close to you? Naturally, I want you to forgive me and come back to me again." Xu Jialiang is still sincere. His eyes looking at me are full of guilt. When I see his eyes at ordinary times, I will be soft hearted. Even if it is impossible to forgive him, I won''t say some cruel words, but his panic just made me sure that he has a purpose. "Xu Jialiang, can you stop acting? We''ve been together for seven years. Do you think you can hide it from me? Come on, what do you want to do when you approach me? Do you want to destroy my relationship with Xiao Mo?" That photo has now been passed to Xiao Mo''s hand. It wants to destroy my relationship with Xiao mo. this is the only reason I can think of. I said this just to test, but the surprise in Xu Jialiang''s eyes still made me sure that his purpose was really to destroy my relationship with Xiao mo. "Why do you want to do this? We have broken up for so long. We are strangers. Why do you want to destroy my life now? Why do you do this?" I want to be with Xiao Mo well now. I will never forgive someone for ruining our relationship. "Peace of mind, you really misunderstood. I really want to be with you, so I came to you. I really have no purpose. You must believe me." Xu Jialiang is still covering up, but I''m sure he definitely doesn''t want to get back together with me. "Xu Jialiang, if you really have a little guilt, don''t disturb my life again, because I can''t be with you in my life. The person I love is Xiao Mo!" Since Xu Jialiang doesn''t admit it, I have no substantive evidence. I can only show him my determination. I won''t like any man except Xiao mo. Xu Jialiang''s face became ugly, but I was not in the mood to talk to him now. I stood up and left directly. "Peace of mind..." Xu Jialiang called my name behind me and wanted to say something, but I didn''t even look at him and turned away. After returning home, I want to know more and more what Xu Jialiang wants to do. We have nothing to do now. What is the purpose of his sudden coming to me. When Xiao Mo got home, I sat opposite him at dinner and hesitated to ask about Xu Jialiang. I want to know what''s going on, but Xiao Mo is a careful man. I''m really worried that he will be angry when he mentions Xu Jialiang''s name in front of him. "If you have anything to say." Xiao Mo saw that I wanted to talk and stop several times. He raised his head, glanced at me, and spoke faintly. Hearing what he said, I put down my chopsticks and looked up at him seriously. "I want to know why Xu Jialiang came to me this time." After asking this question, I looked at Xiao Mo nervously and worried whether he would be angry. Hearing Xu Jialiang''s name, Xiao Mo frowned slightly. Although he looked very dissatisfied, he was not angry. "This matter should be related to Anna. The details have not been investigated." Xiao Mo''s tone of voice was faint, as if he were talking about a common thing. Hearing Anna''s name, my eyebrows wrinkled tightly. From the beginning, Anna kept against me. Now Xiao Mo and I are about to get married, and she has to do damage. This woman is really too much. I''m very angry. I really wish I could find Anna and question her now. Do you still want to talk to her? Xiao Mo obviously doesn''t like her, but she still has to hold on. I''m really speechless for such a woman. "How could Anna and Xu Jialing know each other? What''s the matter?" However, what makes me more confused is that Xu Jialiang should have nothing to do with Anna. He wants to get back together with me. How can it be related to Anna? Xu Jialiang is a person who has no benefits and will never contribute. I know this very well. "I just asked Xu Jialiang to talk to Anna very frequently recently. It will take some time to find out the details." Hearing my question, Xiao Mo looked at me faintly and couldn''t hear any emotion. I can''t figure out what Xiao Mo hasn''t investigated clearly, but I believe Xiao Mo won''t be angry with me since he knows that it''s Anna''s ghost. "If Anna really did it, what are you going to do?" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked this sentence carefully. "My mother still protects Anna as a baby. What do you think I can do?" When Xiao Mo heard my question, his pretty sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly, and his eyes looked at me like a trace of helplessness. Xiao Mo didn''t clearly say what to do, but from his words, I heard that even if I knew that Anna did it, Xiao Mo couldn''t do anything with his mother''s protection. I bowed my head and felt a little lost, but I also knew that it was Xiao Mo''s mother after all. I should be satisfied that Xiao Mo could insist on being with me, and I didn''t want him to make too stiff with his mother because of me. "But you can rest assured that I won''t marry Anna again." Perhaps I guessed what I thought in my heart. After Xiao Mo said this sentence firmly, he bowed his head and continued to eat. With Xiao Mo''s promise, although it was destroyed, I was very unhappy, but as long as Xiao Mo recognized me, everything else was nothing. "Xiao Mo, as long as I can be with you, it is my greatest happiness." I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this sentence seriously, No matter how many hardships I will encounter with Xiao Mo, as long as I can be with him, I will feel happy. Chapter 286 After hearing what I said, Xiao Mo''s hand paused. He looked at me with complex eyes. He didn''t say anything and continued to eat. Xiao Mo didn''t answer me, and I wasn''t angry. He was a silent man. As long as I knew he had me in his heart, I would be very satisfied. After dinner, I lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. Xiao''s mother still believes that Anna is the one Xiao Mo should marry. Seeing that my wedding with Xiao Mo will be held in a week, I''m really worried that Xiao''s mother will not accept me at that time. Although I am happy as long as I am with Xiao Mo, I still hope to get the blessing of others. I leaned over, hugged Xiao Mo''s waist and sighed softly. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo''s sexy, low voice came from overhead. His voice was magnetic and nice to hear. "Xiao Mo, will you regret choosing me?" I raised my head, looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and whispered. "I don''t sleep at night and think nonsense." After hearing my inquiry, Xiao Mo frowned unhappily and looked at me with dissatisfaction. "In fact, I feel a little guilty. If it weren''t for me, your relationship with your mother wouldn''t be so stiff. I''m afraid you''ll regret being with me in the future." I ignored Xiao Mo''s unhappy tone. I lay in his arms and spoke again. Although he didn''t mention the relationship between Xiao Mo and his mother in front of me, I can feel it. Because of me, their mother-child relationship has become very bad. After all, they are relatives. If their relationship is stiff because of me, I''m afraid Xiao Mo will hate me. "Gu Xinan, do you believe that I want you now? Is my attitude not obvious? Do you want me to tell you again?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows frowned tightly. He hung his head slightly and looked at me discontentedly with a cold look in his eyes. I know Xiao Mo never joked with me. I told him such a serious thing. He threatened me with such a thing. What''s in this man''s mind. However, although I am very dissatisfied with Xiao Mo''s threats to me, I dare not say anything in front of him. If I''m saying anything, according to Xiao Mo''s temperament, I may really want me now. Although we live together now, except for the first night, Xiao Mo has been patient for the safety of the child. Every time I see his sad eyes, I feel a sense of guilt. Xiao Mo is a man with such strong sexual desire. Considering the children in my stomach, he has endured for several days. In fact, I can feel that Xiao Mo really loves me. I silently lowered my head and pretended to sleep, but I still felt that Xiao Mo''s eyes stayed on me. He shouldn''t be true "Gu Xinan?" At this time, Xiao Mo shouted out my name. His voice became hoarse and had a taste of lust. "Yes." I whispered and began to get nervous. I know Xiao Mo best. He must have endured very hard. "I want it." Xiao Mo''s voice was still stuffy. At the moment, he moved. He turned on the small night light at the head of the bed. The flashing light shone on his handsome face, reflecting an ambiguous atmosphere. Hearing Xiao Mo''s words, my heart trembled, and the same emotion flowed in my heart. "But the first three months are dangerous..." As Xiao Mo is now, I can''t bear to refuse, but I still want to refuse for the safety of my children, but I can''t bear it in my tone. "I''ll be lighter. I won''t hurt the child." Before I finished, Xiao Mo interrupted me. At the moment, his hand was around my shoulder and slid down my arm. My heart trembled fiercely. I had guessed what Xiao Mo was going to do. I wanted to refuse, but when I heard his heavy breathing, I couldn''t bear to refuse. "Xiao Mo, I......" For such a long time, Xiao Mo endured every night. Even the first night, he didn''t enjoy himself. He kept trying to bear himself. I really can''t bear to see him hold it so hard. "Don''t talk." Seeing that I still wanted to say no, Xiao Mo put his finger on my lips to stop me from speaking. Chapter 287 I stared at Xiao Mo angrily. I saw that he was looking at me with a smile on his face. Looking at his mouth with a bad smile, I hummed and rubbed it in Xiao Mo''s arms, like a spoiled child. "Gu Xinan, I don''t want it so soon." Xiao Mo came to my ear with an ambiguous voice. When he spoke, the warm gas hit my ear. I felt itchy. I even felt an ambiguous breath in the air. Xiao Mo''s words made me blush. I didn''t dare to look into his eyes again. This Xiao Mo is really going too far. Is he deliberately messing with me tonight. I was a little angry when I thought so. I pushed away Xiao Mo and wanted to turn over and sleep. It is estimated that he guessed what I wanted to do. Before I pushed him away, Xiao Mo''s hand began to feel uneasy again. I closed my eyes slightly and enjoyed all this. I chanted uncontrollably, and the whole person became confused. Xiao Mo appreciated my present expression and looked at me with a joking smile. However, for him, my reaction now is also a time to test his concentration. At the beginning, Xiao Mo was still in the mood to appreciate my expression, but as I felt stronger and stronger, Xiao Mo''s face became depressed. I know he must bear it very hard now. "Untie your pajamas." ¡­¡­ Finally, Xiao Mo looked at my little face crimson, and a smile came from the corners of his mouth. The next second he held me directly in his arms. Listening to Xiao Mo''s accelerated heartbeat after fierce exercise, my heart trembled slightly. I hugged his waist and was very satisfied. It''s getting closer and closer to our wedding date. I spend every day in anticipation and tension. I don''t know what my wedding with Xiao Mo will be like, but I don''t care about these. As long as I can be with Xiao Mo, I''ll be very satisfied. This evening, I plan to go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients and cook some meals Xiao Mo likes in the evening. During this time, nannies are cooked according to my taste. Many people know that the taste of pregnant women changes. I like to eat, but Xiao Mo doesn''t necessarily like to eat. I saw that Xiao Mo ate very little at every meal recently. I knew that the food was not to his taste, so I planned to prepare dinner for him according to the taste he liked before. I have a smile on my face. Now I''m like preparing dinner for my husband who is about to leave work. Chapter 288 Recently, Xiao Mo held me in the palm of his hand and loved me. I think this period of time is really the happiest moment of my life. I had just walked out of the gate of the community when a black Mercedes stopped in front of me and blocked my way. I frowned slightly and felt a little dissatisfied with being blocked by others. However, I was in a good mood and didn''t want to worry about it. Just when I planned to bypass the car and leave, the rear window slowly fell down, revealing Xiao''s mother''s face. Seeing Xiao''s mother suddenly appear here, my heart clicked, and I had a bad premonition. Xiao''s mother has always opposed me being with Xiao Mo, so she must have come here with the purpose of separating me from Xiao mo. Seeing that the wedding date between Xiao Mo and me is getting closer and closer, Xiao''s mother should be worried. However, no matter how uneasy I was about the arrival of Xiao''s mother, I walked up to her, bent down slightly and said hello, "aunt." From the beginning, my attitude towards Xiao''s mother was quite respectful, but no matter what I did, Xiao''s mother despised me. She glanced at me faintly, then turned her eyes and looked ahead, "Miss Gu, there are some things I want to talk to you about. Do you think we should talk here or somewhere?" Xiao''s mother''s voice was faint and her tone was very calm, but I felt a chill. I don''t know what Xiao''s mother is going to say, but I can guess. Normally, I should have let Xiao''s mother talk at home, but in that closed space, I always feel inexplicable pressure to get along with Xiao''s mother alone. I looked around and saw a cafe not far away. "Aunt, let''s go to that coffee shop. It''s new. I heard it''s very good." The reason why I chose the coffee shop is that I don''t want to get along with Xiao''s mother alone. Secondly, I want to ease the atmosphere between us. After all, if I am really with Xiao Mo, she is my mother-in-law, and I don''t want to make a disagreement between my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Xiao''s mother looked along my line of sight. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. It should be unexpected that I would choose a coffee shop instead of home. After all, what he wanted to tell me is not a good thing. "Drive." Xiao''s mother didn''t answer me. She gave a faint command to the driver and went straight up the window. Seeing that the black Mercedes Benz had driven towards the coffee shop, I sighed helplessly. I didn''t know what Xiao''s mother would say to let me leave Xiao Mo in a moment. Although my heart is very firm, I can''t leave Xiao Mo, but I still want to get the blessing of Xiao''s mother. After all, no one wants to have a stiff relationship with his future mother-in-law. When I came to the cafe, Xiao''s mother had found a place to sit down. I took a deep breath, went to her and sat opposite her. "Aunt, what would you like to drink?" I looked at Xiao''s expressionless face and opened my mouth nervously. "You know more about here. Please help me." Xiao''s mother gave me a faint look and threw the problem to me. Although Xiao''s mother''s words seem to ease my attitude a lot, I feel more uneasy. I don''t know Xiao''s mother''s taste. If she orders wrong, she will be more dissatisfied with me. "Waiter, a cup of Blue Mountain coffee." I looked at Xiao''s expressionless face and trembled in my heart. Then I turned to the waiter behind me and shouted. I don''t know Mrs. Xiao''s taste, and I don''t have much research on things like coffee. I only know that the price of Blue Mountain coffee is relatively expensive. I don''t think Mrs. Xiao won''t feel too bad even if she doesn''t like it. After I ordered, the waiter soon brought the coffee. During this period, Xiao''s mother didn''t say a word, and I could only keep silent and didn''t know what to say. When the coffee was served, Xiao''s mother stirred it with a coffee spoon, then put it on the tip of her nose and smelled it. I looked at her and felt inexplicably nervous for fear that she would not be satisfied with my coffee. Xiao Mo glanced at me, then took a sip of coffee. I looked at her slightly wrinkled eyebrows and felt more nervous. "Miss Gu, what do you think of the Blue Mountain coffee here? Is it good?" Xiao''s mother put down her coffee. She had a faint smile on her face, as if she simply wanted to discuss coffee with me. I didn''t know much about coffee. After hearing what Xiao''s mother said, I didn''t know how to answer. I looked at her nervously and saw that she was looking at me and waiting for my answer. "I think it''s very good. It tastes very strong and fragrant." I only drink the Blue Mountain coffee here once. For me, coffee is basically the same taste. I can''t drink it differently. Tasting coffee, in my impression, is the happiness of the upper class society. Ordinary people like me don''t drink coffee many times, not to mention tasting coffee. For me, drinking coffee is better than drinking milk tea. "The so-called Blue Mountain coffee is not the top coffee produced in Jamaica, and the water for brewing coffee has not been filtered at high temperature, which has seriously affected the taste of the coffee. I think the coffee is not good at all." Xiao''s mother''s tone was still light, but what she said shocked me. I didn''t expect that she could analyze this cup of coffee so thoroughly just by tasting a small sip, and I was confused at all. For coffee, I can''t taste good or bad at all. While I admire Xiao''s mother, I''m worried. Xiao''s mother was deliberately testing me. "Aunt is very powerful. You can know so much with just a sip." I wanted to keep silent, but Xiao''s mother''s eyes always stayed on me, so I could only respond to my scalp and smiled faintly at her, with an unnatural tone. "This is the most basic knowledge of a coffee drinker. What I say is also the most basic. Don''t Miss Gu know?" Xiao''s mother''s tone was modest at the beginning, but when the conversation changed, she turned her attention to me. Xiao''s mother now looked at me with a trace of ridicule. I knew she was deliberately humiliating me with her knowledge of coffee. I was very angry, but he was Xiao''s mother. No matter what she said, I had to be patient. In fact, in the face of Xiao Mo''s test, what I hate more is myself. I know that tasting all kinds of precious coffee in the world is the enjoyment of the rich. They will know something, and working girls like me from the countryside know nothing at all. Chapter 289 I bowed my head and didn''t speak. I knew that was the purpose of Xiao''s mother. Indeed, in front of such high-grade things, I didn''t know anything at all. "It''s like the gap between you and Xiao mo. you''re not from the same world, so your tastes will be different. Even if you get married together, your living habits are fundamentally different. Xiao Mo has no worries about food and clothing since childhood, and you''re just a girl from the countryside. The identity gap between you two is too big, so you''re not suitable for living in the countryside Together. " I didn''t speak, and Xiao''s mother wasn''t angry, but what she just said made my heart very uncomfortable. From the beginning, I knew the gap between me and Xiao Mo, but I think love has no boundaries. Love is love, and not love is not love. This has nothing to do with identity and status. I know that Xiao''s mother''s purpose today is to humiliate me and let me see the gap between me and Xiao mo. I did receive humiliation, but even so, I don''t want to give up my feelings with Xiao mo. "Aunt, maybe you said this. I will meet Xiao mo after we get married, but I believe that two people are together because of love, not because of the same identity." I looked up at Xiao''s mother''s eyes and said these words seriously word by word. My words have made my position very clear. No matter what Xiao''s mother says, I won''t leave Xiao mo. I love him and I want to be with him. Xiao''s mother looked at me with a firm face. On her originally calm face, she was angry. She looked at me angrily and spoke after a long time. "Miss Gu, you''re telling me that you won''t leave Xiao Mo, aren''t you?" My attitude has been so obvious. At the beginning, Xiao''s mother was polite to me, but my attitude obviously made her angry. Her eyes burned with anger and looked at me with cold. The change of Xiao''s mother''s attitude stunned me, but I nodded firmly, "yes, no matter what happens, I will be with Xiao Mo unless he doesn''t want me." Now I have only one idea in my heart, that is to be with Xiao mo. unless Xiao Mo takes the initiative to separate from me, otherwise, no matter what difficulties and setbacks I encounter, I will not leave him. Xiao''s mother saw that I was so firm, and the anger in her eyes burned more vigorously. It can be seen that he has no patience for me now. "Miss Gu, I wanted to save some face with you, but now it seems that you don''t need it." Xiao''s mother looked into my eyes and her voice became much colder. I frowned suspiciously. I didn''t know what she meant when she suddenly said this, but I was sensitive that no good thing would happen. Xiao''s mother took out her bag from the seat next to her, and then threw some photos in front of me. I frowned slightly. The photo was the one I talked to Xu Jialiang in the cafe two days ago, and the one Xiao Mo received. I saw so many photos in Xiao''s mother''s hand. I looked at her in shock. How could she have so many photos. "Miss Gu, I think you are familiar with these photos. The man in this photo is your ex boyfriend, Xu Jialiang." Seeing my shocked appearance, Xiao''s mother must have determined that I have a shady relationship with Xu Jialiang. I nervously looked at Xiao Mo and immediately explained, "aunt, I may have misunderstood you. Xu Jialiang and I are in the past. We have nothing to do now." When I saw these photos, I guessed what Xiao''s mother wanted to tell me. I was worried that Xiao''s mother would misunderstand my relationship with Xu Jialiang. "It doesn''t matter. Where did these photos come from? Miss Gu, it seems that you have really offended many people. This morning, I inexplicably received a file containing your photos." My explanation, Xiao''s mother obviously doesn''t believe it. It is estimated that he has now determined that my relationship with Xu Jialiang is unclear. "Aunt, it''s really not what you think. I really have nothing to do with Xu Jialiang, and Xiao Mo has also investigated that these photos are related to Anna." I remembered that Xiao Mo told me that Xu Jialiang suddenly came to me and had something to do with Anna. I quickly said it in an attempt to make Xiao''s mother believe me. But it was just the opposite of what I thought. When Xiao''s mother heard me push it on Anna, she immediately got angry. "Miss Gu, I didn''t expect that you are such a scheming woman. It''s time for you to put everything on Anna. If you hadn''t destroyed Xiao Mo''s wedding, Anna would be my daughter-in-law now!" Xiao''s mother looked at me angrily. Up to now, she still resents that I ruined Xiao Mo''s wedding. In her heart, she always believed that Anna could be her daughter-in-law, and I was not qualified at all. Maybe she still wants Xiao Mo to be with Anna. From beginning to end, she never thought that I would marry Xiao mo. Xiao Mo and I are about to get married, and Xiao''s mother has always regarded Anna as the future daughter-in-law. My heart is very uncomfortable, but I can''t say anything. I can only try my best to let Xiao''s mother accept me. "Aunt, what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xiao mo. I think you should find out if you want to investigate this matter. I don''t need to lie to you." Xiao''s mother didn''t believe me, which made me a little anxious. If this matter was really investigated, I don''t think it should be very difficult. But Xiao''s mother decided that she wanted Xiao Mo to be with Anna. Even if Anna did it, she wouldn''t blame Anna. "I don''t need to investigate. Even if this matter is really related to Anna, what does it mean? The photos really exist. You say there''s nothing between you and Xu Jialiang. Do you think I''ll believe it?" Xiao''s mother has admitted this in disguise. In fact, Anna made this picture. She knows it in her heart, but she doesn''t care at all. What she cares about is whether I can leave Xiao mo. "Aunt, I don''t need your trust, as long as Xiao Mo believes me." Xiao''s mother''s words made me understand that no matter what I said, he would not believe me, because she knew that the picture was not what she saw, but she had to deliberately misinterpret my relationship with Xu Jialiang. I really look down on Xiao Mo''s mother like this. If she were not Xiao Mo''s mother, I would never sit here and let her humiliate me. Chapter 290 "You!" I guess I didn''t expect that suddenly I didn''t explain. Xiao''s mother stared at me angrily and couldn''t speak. "Aunt, if you came to me today because of this, I''m sorry. I can''t do it. I won''t leave Xiao Mo, no matter what you say or do!" I looked at mother Xiao''s angry face and opened my mouth in a modest way. Being able to be with Xiao Mo is the only thing I am happy about now. I will never ruin my happiness because of anyone or anything. "Gu Xinan, I''m Xiao Mo''s mother. What would Xiao Mo think if you treated me like this?" After all, she was a woman who had seen great storms. Xiao''s mother soon recovered her composure. She looked at me coldly, and the anger in her eyes was burning. "It is because you are Xiao Mo''s mother that I endure again and again, but you never give me any respect." If she wasn''t Xiao Mo''s mother, why did I bother to explain so much when I just wanted her to accept me. I really don''t know. Is interest more important than Xiao Mo''s happiness in her eyes? "Respect, do you think it is necessary for me to respect a woman like you who wants to get close to my son? If you still have a little self-knowledge, you shouldn''t stay with Xiao Mo!" The calm on Xiao''s mother''s face completely disappeared. He looked at me contemptuously. She despised me from the bottom of her heart. I took a deep breath and held back my anger. What Xiao''s mother said just now was really too much. What kind of woman am I in her eyes? Is it for money to get close to Xiao Mo? I don''t know why people in their upper class always look at people with colored glasses. Do people in their upper class evaluate a person by looking at a person''s origin? Are the poor not entitled to happiness? "Aunt, because you are Xiao Mo''s mother, I respected you very much at the beginning, but I hope you can respect me as I do to you. I know I''m just an ordinary girl from the countryside, but I also have my own dignity. You can''t trample on me like this." I have shown enough forbearance in front of Xiao Mo''s mother. I don''t want to bear it anymore. Even if he is Xiao Mo''s mother, he can''t insult me casually. What else does Xiao''s mother want to say, but I know what she said is nothing more than humiliating me. I don''t want to listen any more. I looked at Xiao''s mother and hesitated for a moment. After I bent down slightly to her and showed courtesy, I turned directly and strode away. Xiao''s mother''s attitude has been obvious. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue talking. Anyway, no matter what she says, I won''t give up Xiao mo. Xiao''s mother looked at me leaving with anger on her face, but she didn''t stop me anymore. Maybe she didn''t think there was anything to talk about with me. After leaving the cafe, I took a deep breath and headed for the nearby supermarket. Originally, I wanted to buy some vegetables happily and make what Xiao Mo likes to eat in the evening, but because of Xiao''s mother''s appearance, I felt that my mood was completely destroyed. Came to the supermarket, although also bought a lot of ingredients, but the mood has become much worse. In the evening, when Xiao Mo came back, he was full of fatigue. It was less than a week from our wedding. Xiao Mo was busy every day during this time. I''m really moved by Xiao Mo''s dedication to our wedding. At the beginning, Xiao Mo didn''t intervene in the nationwide wedding with Anna. It was all arranged by Xiao''s mother. Now I see that Xiao Mo is so interested in our wedding. My heart is really full of luck. I can feel the difference between Anna and me in Xiao Mo''s heart. The person Xiao Mo loves is me. Seeing Xiao Mo coming back, I hurried to him, took the briefcase in his hand, and helped him take off his suit coat. This is Xiao Mo''s habit. After returning home, he doesn''t like to wear his coat on his body. He has been with Xiao Mo for so long. I have clearly remembered his habit in my mind. "You look tired today." I looked at Xiao Mo''s tired face and looked at him painfully. "Fortunately, our wedding still has a few days, so there are a lot of things." Xiao Mo raised his head, smiled at me faintly, and then walked towards the table. "You''ve been preparing for the wedding all the time. I didn''t help." Every day he looks tired, and I can only stay at home and wait for Xiao Mo to come back. Now I''m a little upset that I don''t have the ability to help Xiao mo. "What are you talking about? You and the children are the most important." Xiao Mo Chong scraped my nose and smiled. His intimate behavior made my heart tremble uncontrollably. I like Xiao Mo so much. I always think this is the feeling between lovers. "All the meals I prepared tonight are your favorite. Come and have a taste. I haven''t cooked them for a long time." Since I broke up with Xiao Mo last time, I haven''t prepared dinner with Xiao Mo again. When I cooked it today, I was worried that it didn''t suit his appetite. "I look in a good mood today. I took the initiative to cook." Hearing that I was specially prepared for him, Xiao Mojun smiled and could see that he liked me very much. "I never refused. You let the nanny come here every day, so that I didn''t have a chance to enter the kitchen." Xiao Mo''s tone was as if I hadn''t been cooking for hundreds of years. It was clear that she was worried about my health, so she asked the nanny to prepare three meals every morning, noon and evening. In this way, where can I cook. "What do you mean, do you like cooking? Do you like to bring it in the kitchen every day? If you think so, I don''t mind your future work, just preparing my three meals a day." Xiao Mo picked his eyebrows and joked. I knew he was there for fun, but I couldn''t help getting angry when I saw his flat face. "That''s not necessary. When do you want to eat my food? Just say it in advance. I can cook it for you, but I''d better forget taking care of your three meals a day." I''ll go out to work after our wedding. If I start taking charge of Xiao Mo''s three meals a day, how can I go out to make money and feed my children in the future. My refusal was expected by Xiao Mo, so he was not angry when he mentioned my refusal. He just picked up chopsticks and ate. I looked at the food on the table and suddenly remembered that Xiao''s mother came to me today. I was in a bad mood. Chapter 291 Xiao Mo looked at my face, frowned suspiciously, and then asked faintly. "What''s the matter? How did you suddenly become very unhappy?" With concern in Xiao Mo''s eyes, I looked up at his deep eyes and didn''t know how to answer his questions for a moment. I don''t know whether to tell Xiao Mo about the conversation between Xiao''s mother and me today. I don''t know how he will react after listening to it. I don''t want him to be upset. "Nothing. Maybe it''s hot and a little uncomfortable. I''ll just have a rest." I raised a smiling face at him. After I said this sentence faintly, my eyes shifted to other places and no longer looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes. "Do you think your lame reason can deceive me? What happened?" I thought Xiao Mo wouldn''t care after I said this, but he didn''t believe me, but his tone became serious. "I... aunt came to me today." After struggling for a long time, I still decided to tell Xiao Mo about Xiao''s mother coming to me. I don''t want any estrangement between us. After hearing my words, the expression on Xiao Mo''s face froze. I clearly saw that the expression on his face became colder and colder. I know Xiao Mo was angry, but I''m not sure whether he was angry because his mother came to destroy our feelings, or whether he thought I was making a small report. For a time, my heart was very flustered "Sorry, I..." Seeing that Xiao Mo didn''t speak for a long time, my heart was more worried. Looking at Xiao Mo, I shouldn''t have said this. "You don''t have to take anything she says to heart." Xiao Mo looked at me and said this sentence faintly. Then he lowered his head again and began to eat. Is Xiao Mo''s words comforting me? I thought like this in my heart. Although Xiao Mo gave me a positive answer, Xiao''s mother is his mother after all. I can''t do it and don''t care. However, Xiao Mo has been tired enough for a while. I don''t want to bring him any trouble. Although the appearance of Xiao''s mother makes me very distressed, I believe that after I really get together with Xiao Mo, Xiao''s mother''s attitude towards me will change. I believe I will see people''s hearts for a long time. After dinner, I cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, while Xiao Mo went to the balcony to make a phone call. "OK, see you in half an hour." After I washed the dishes and chopsticks, I heard Xiao Mo say this. I stood in situ and looked at Xiao Mo suspiciously. I was more curious about who he called. "I''ll go out and have an early rest when you''re tired." After Xiao Mo came out, he looked at me unnaturally, and then opened his mouth faintly. It''s so late. It can''t be the company''s business. I doubt it in my heart, but I didn''t ask. Maybe it was the shady relationship with Xiao mo. now I still dare not ask too much about his private affairs. "Then come back early." Although I really wanted to know who Xiao Mo was going to see, I raised a faint smile at him and pretended to be generous. Xiao Mo nodded and didn''t speak. He went to the clothes hanger in the porch, picked up his coat, opened the door and left. Without Xiao Mo at home, I suddenly felt very lonely. Although I spent only a few days together this time, I think I can''t live without Xiao mo. this is the first time I have such a strong dependence on a person. I sat in the living room, bored watching TV dramas, trying to pass the time waiting for Xiao Mo to come back. Just as I was getting more and more bored, my cell phone rang. When I saw that it was my mother calling, my heart sank. My mother hasn''t called me for more than a month. Now she suddenly comes to me. Surely there''s nothing good? But even if I knew there was nothing good, I got through. "Mom." When I got through the phone, I said hello with a faint shout. "Peace of mind, what are you doing now? You haven''t called your mother for so long." My mother''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Instead of being interrogative as before, it gave me a feeling of concern. I have some doubts. Is there something wrong with my ears? Did I hear it wrong? My mother''s attitude towards me today is really a 180 degree turn. I don''t know if I have a psychological problem. The better my mother treats me, the more I think there will be no good. "Mom, what''s the matter with you calling me today?" Deliberately ignoring the feelings in my heart, I spoke again. "In fact, it''s nothing. You haven''t come to see me and your father for such a long time. You miss you a little. If you have time tonight, come and have a look. I''ll go back to the village with your father in a few days." My mother spoke in a gentle tone, but she said he missed me. I can''t believe it. My mother has never said such a thing for so many years. But even if my mother doesn''t mean it, I still feel happy. After all, for so many years, what I hope most is to get a little care from my mother. "OK, I''ll go back in a minute." Although the last time I parted unhappily, I had some hatred for my mother in my heart, but now my mother has taken the initiative to call me. If I am a daughter, I still hold on to it, I can''t make sense. After looking at the time, it was only more than 8 p.m. and Xiao Mo didn''t know where he had gone or when he would come back, so I decided to go to my mother''s place. When I came to the door, I took a deep breath and knocked. I haven''t seen my mother for more than a month. I really don''t know what my mother''s attitude will be after meeting. As soon as I knocked, my mother opened the door and pulled me in. "Come on, come in and sit down." My mother took my hand and looked very close. This has never been the case before. My heart became more and more confused. I always felt that my mother was a little abnormal today. "Mom, what''s the matter with you coming back today?" I really can''t believe that my mother came back to me because she really missed me. In my impression, my mother always thinks of me when she has something to do. When she''s free, she completely forgets that she has such a daughter. "No, mom called you back today. She didn''t have anything. She just wanted to talk to you. You said you didn''t come to see me for such a long time and didn''t make a phone call. Is it still because of the last thing?" My mother held my hand and looked at me wrongly. Chapter 292 I have always hoped for this situation, but now my mother is really so concerned about me. Instead, I feel a little untrue. I don''t know if I have a psychological problem. The more my mother becomes good to me, the more uneasy I am. "Mom, you think too much, mainly because too many things have really happened recently, so I didn''t come..." Although there is some resentment in my heart, but my mother said so, I can''t say that my heart is resentment against her. "I know what you think in your heart. Mom was wrong last time. Mom didn''t think about your feelings." When my mother said this, she bowed her head slightly and looked regretful. I looked at my mother in surprise. In the past, my mother didn''t admit her mistakes whether she did something wrong or not. What''s the matter today? Is it difficult for the sun stone to come out from the west? Why did my mother suddenly apologize to me today? My heart is beating slightly. I really can''t figure out what happened to my mother today, but my mother took the initiative to apologize to me. My heart is still much more comfortable. "Mom, the past is over. Let''s not mention it again." I don''t want to think about the past, because every time my mother hurt me black and blue, I don''t want to think of those things that make me sad. "Well, we won''t mention the past." Seeing me say that, my mother is not going on. At this time, Gu Xin put a cup of brewed tea in front of me. "Sister, have a glass of water." Gu Xin''s face was light, and there was no hostility in his eyes when he looked at me in the past. When Gu Xingang first came over, although he was lame, he had lost his wheelchair and double crutches. It seems that he should recover in a period of time. "Your legs are recovering well." My eyes fixed on Gu Xin''s legs. Seeing that he was recovering well, I felt a lot more secure. "Well, when I went to the hospital for reexamination, the doctor said that I recovered well. If I am young and have a good rest, it will have no impact on my life in the future." Gu Xin doesn''t blow his beard and stare at me as before. At the moment, I feel like he is much more mature and steady. I don''t know if this is my illusion. "That''s good. When your legs are good, you can find a job at ease and don''t gamble outside. Otherwise, you don''t know what will happen." Thinking of Gu Xin''s broken legs because he owed gambling debts, I still have lingering fear that he will gamble when he is well. "I see. I''ll find a job after a while. Don''t worry, sister." Gu Xin looked calm. If he had changed to the past, he would have quarreled with me. He felt that he had become what he is now and was all hurt by me. However, his performance today really surprised me. Did he really figure it out? "Peace of mind, I heard that you and Xiao Mo are getting married soon, right?" At this time, my mother suddenly shifted the topic to the wedding between me and Xiao mo. I was surprised, and I had an indescribable feeling in my heart. I don''t want to talk about me and Xiao Mo in front of my mother, because my mother has always regarded Xiao Mo as a cash cow, which I don''t want to see. Now in the eyes of Xiao''s mother, I was originally a person who planned to get close to Xiao Mo for money. I was afraid that my mother would make excessive demands at this time. I didn''t want to mix too many interests in my relationship with Xiao mo. "Well, our wedding is still under preparation, but it should be fast." But even if my heart is so worried, marriage is a big thing after all. I can''t hide it from my parents, so I''ll tell them sooner or later. I just hope they can sincerely bless me and don''t have anything to happen again. "I''ve seen for a long time that you like the one named Xiao mo. now it''s a good thing that you two can get married together. Moreover, Xiao Mo''s family background really has no choice. Our family doesn''t know if it''s a blessing that has accumulated for several generations. My daughter can actually marry into a rich family." After I admitted it, my mother''s face was full of excitement. I even saw from her eyes that she was looking forward to the future life. I don''t know why. When I saw my mother''s appearance now, I felt a thump in my heart. I always felt that my mother came back to me today, not just to be greedy with me. "Mom, Xiao Mo and I are really in love. It doesn''t matter whether he has money or not." I frowned with some dissatisfaction and explained to my mother that even if Xiao Mo had nothing, as long as I liked him, I would still be with him. And if he is not the business leader of city a or the rich, we might not have so much pressure together. I just said this in a disguised way to tell my mother not to calculate Xiao Mo''s money, but she is my mother after all. Some words I still want to say are obscure, and I don''t know if my mother understands. "Mom knows that you have a good character, but it''s better for you to marry a rich man than a man with nothing." I''ve just said that. My mother''s face is still unstoppable excitement. I sighed helplessly. I suddenly felt that my mother came back to me today to confirm whether Xiao Mo and I were really going to get married. If a diamond king like Xiao Mo really married me, my mother would certainly get a lot of benefits from him. "By the way, after your brother''s legs have been well for some time, you can help your brother find an easier job. Your brother''s legs are just right. He can''t do a very tired job." When my mother saw that I didn''t speak, she probably saw that I didn''t want to talk more about Xiao mo. at this time, he changed the topic and talked about Gu Xin''s job search. In fact, I really don''t want to take care of Gu Xin. I have been solving his problems since I was young. I know what kind of person Gu Xin is. Even if I find him a job, he may not do it well. I took a look at Gu Xin''s legs. I didn''t want to take care of them, but when I saw his appearance just now, he seemed to have matured a lot. Maybe after this lesson, he really figured it out. Thinking like this, I finally agreed, "I know. I''ll help pay attention. If there''s a good job, I''ll tell Gu Xin." Gu Xin is the lifeblood of my parents. Sooner or later, he will support such a family. I can''t manage my parents all my life alone. If Gu Xin can really work steadily, the burden of the family will be much easier in the future. Chapter 293 "Thank you, sister." Seeing that I promised, Gu Xin looked at me in surprise and thanked me for the first time. "Peace of mind, you and Xiao Mo are about to get married. We are all interested in giving bride price money in rural areas. Have you discussed this matter with Xiao Mo?" The atmosphere eased a little. At this time, my mother turned the topic to me and Xiao Mo again, but this time she raised the question of money. When getting married in rural areas, the man wants to give the bride price money, which I know, but I don''t want to be so traditional between Xiao Mo and me. The two people are together because of love, which has nothing to do with the bride price money. I frowned slightly and didn''t answer my mother''s words. In fact, I never mentioned it to Xiao Mo, and I didn''t intend to ask him for the bride price. Of course, people like Xiao Mo can''t take out tens of thousands of yuan, but I always feel that asking the man for money is like selling myself to others. I don''t like this feeling. When my mother saw that I didn''t speak, she knew that I certainly didn''t mention it to Xiao mo. for a moment, she was a little dissatisfied. "Didn''t you tell Xiao Mo about this? The man gave the bride price money, but it''s popular in our country. You can''t break such rules." When my mother said this, her tone seemed a little worried. She looked at me with some eagerness. "Mom, two people really love each other and want to get married together. Is the bride price money so important?" I know my mother meant to ask Xiao Mo to give the bride price, but before that, Xiao Mo had spent hundreds of thousands in my house. I don''t know how many times the bride price. My mother still asked for the bride price at this time. I can''t say this. "Listen to what you mean, you don''t want Xiao Mo to give it to you. You haven''t married him yet. You just want to save him money. Don''t you think it''s easy for me and your father to raise you so big. You''re getting married now. Shouldn''t the man give you some lottery money?" My mother was obviously a little angry. Her tone of voice was not as gentle as before. Every time my mother says this, I always think she is unreasonable. Even now, I''m a little upset. I don''t like my mother''s money involved in everything. "Mom..." "I don''t care. If you want to marry Xiao Mo, you must have a lot of bride price money. Moreover, my daughter is getting married. Both parents should meet. What''s the matter with your marriage? Do you take your parents to heart?" I wanted to say something, but my mother didn''t give me a chance to speak. She interrupted me as soon as I spoke. I understand now that my mother came back to me tonight to tell me about marriage. This is her ultimate goal. Although it''s not because I really care about me, I don''t have much loss in my heart, because I''ve been used to it for so many years. I don''t agree with my mother''s bride price, but Xiao Mo really should meet my parents. After all, we are going to get married. No matter how big the identity gap is, my parents are also elders. Xiao Mo should come and see them. "Mom, well, I''ll arrange a time for Xiao Mo to meet you, but he''s very busy these two days. It may take a few days." Looking at my mother''s angry appearance, I finally compromised. I promised to let Xiao Mo meet them, but I would never promise the bride price. "I don''t trust you to handle affairs. Well, give me Xiao Mo''s mobile phone number and I''ll call him myself." I have promised. My mother is still a little reluctant. Maybe she''s worried that I''m perfunctory. "Mom, it''s not good for you to do this. It''s not good for you to call Xiao Mo suddenly." Before, my mother gave Xiao Mo a bad impression. I was really worried about an indifferent man like Xiao mo. when my mother said she wanted to see him, he immediately refused. After all, there is nothing he can''t do for Xiao mo. "Gu Xinan, you are still not my daughter. I want to meet my future son-in-law. Do I have to listen to you? When you choose the day, I will be your mother and his future mother-in-law!" My mother was obviously angry. She stood up and stared at me angrily. I wanted to refuse, but seeing my mother so angry and unwilling, I finally compromised to find Xiao Mo''s mobile phone number. My mother was satisfied. She took my cell phone and entered Xiao Mo''s number into her cell phone. After my mother saved Xiao Mo''s mobile phone number, I felt a sense of regret. I didn''t think I should be soft hearted just now. In case my mother calls Xiao Mo every day, Xiao Mo will be bored. Maybe there will be contradictions between us at that time. After chatting with my mother for a while, I left. After knowing my mother''s purpose, I had nothing to talk about. When I came out from my mother, I walked on the road alone, because it was not too late, I was not in a hurry to go home, and Xiao Mo must still be outside at this time. If he doesn''t see me when he comes home, he will call me as soon as possible. A man walked aimlessly on the road. At this time, I saw a familiar car. The car stopped steadily at the door of a high-end restaurant. The two people who came out of the car opened my eyes in an instant. Xiao Mo and Anna appeared in sight at the same time, and my heart trembled fiercely. Xiao Mo took the lead in walking towards the restaurant, and Anna followed him. Soon Anna caught up and took the initiative to take his arm. Seeing this scene, my heart suddenly seemed to be hurt by a needle. I was stunned in situ. My legs were immediately fixed on the ground. I couldn''t move my legs. I want to rush up and ask Xiao Mo why he is with Anna so late. Haven''t they broken up, but why do they have to eat together now? Countless questions and panic ran around in my heart. I had a headache with my head in my hands. I couldn''t figure out what was going on. I am a sensitive person. Seeing Xiao Mo with Anna today is a great harm to me. I stood by the roadside for a long time. I stared at the door of the restaurant and didn''t leave or go in. I want to know what Xiao Mo and Anna are doing, but I don''t have the courage to go in. I can only stand here like a fool and wait for them to come out. I stand outside, every minute and every second is a kind of suffering, because I will think about the relationship between them now. Xiao Mo clearly hates Anna, but I have to eat with him at night, and I still take the same car. Chapter 294 I can''t figure out why. As time went by, almost more than an hour later, the two people came out of the restaurant. Anna took the initiative to hold Xiao Mo''s arm with a happy and sweet look on her face, while Xiao Mo was expressionless. He has always been silent and smiling. I don''t know what he feels in his heart at the moment. Xiao Mo and Anna got into his car at the same time. Soon Xiao Mo started the car and left, but he didn''t leave in the direction of returning to Cuiping community. Watching Xiao Mo''s car go farther and farther, I ran and chased a few steps, but how can people catch up with the car A wry smile came from the corners of my mouth. Is it true that all the happiness I have felt for so long is false? Does Xiao Mo really love me? I walked back dejected. My mind was still full of pictures of Xiao Mo and Anna appearing at the same time. I wanted to know why they still had dinner together. After I walked for a long time, I stopped, took out my mobile phone from my bag, and dialed Xiao Mo''s number. The bell rang for a long time before it was connected. At the other end of the phone came Xiao Mo''s sexy and deep voice, "what''s the matter, haven''t you slept yet?" Xiao Mo''s voice is still gentle. I can''t hear anything different at all, but the more calm he is, the more my heart seems to fall into the cold ice. "Where are you now?" I held back the trembling in my voice and tried to make my voice sound calm. "I just had dinner with a customer. Now I''ve begun to go back. I''ll be home soon. If you''re tired, you''ll have an early rest. Don''t worry about me." Xiao Mo''s voice is more and more gentle. I can even imagine that at the moment, his face has a faint smile. When he smiles, he is so handsome that people can''t help falling for it. If I didn''t see him with Anna tonight, maybe I would really be moved by his tenderness, but now my heart is very cold, very cold "I see. I''ll hang up first." I couldn''t control my emotions. I finished this sentence and quickly hung up the phone before my tears fell. I just had an impulse for a moment. I wanted to say what I saw tonight. I wanted to listen to Xiao Mo''s explanation, but I was afraid that after I said it, the relationship between us would change. I finally dare not say it. Tonight''s things can only be pressed at the bottom of my heart. I expect Xiao Mo to take the initiative to tell me, but now it seems that I have extravagant expectations. When I got home, Xiao Mo hadn''t come back. I didn''t know where Xiao Mo and Anna had gone. It took me more than an hour to walk back, but Xiao Mo hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know where they went and what they did. I dare not think about it. I''m afraid things will be what I imagined. Anna is a very beautiful woman, at least much better than me. Coupled with my pregnancy, Xiao Mo represses himself every day. I''m really afraid that he can''t control himself and talk to Anna After about half an hour, Xiao Mo came back. At the moment, he looked a little tired and had a trace of wine smell, but he didn''t drink too much. When he entered the door, I just glanced at him and didn''t speak, because I don''t know what to say now. "Didn''t you say to let you rest early? Why are you still waiting for me here?" Xiao Mo came to me and saw that I hadn''t slept yet. He held my face in his hands and wanted to kiss me. If it had been before, I would not have refused, but now I resist from my heart. I don''t know what Xiao Mo just did with Anna and whether he kissed Anna. I turned my face and avoided Xiao Mo''s kiss. My face was cold without any feelings. When Xiao Mo saw me Dodge, he frowned unhappily and looked at me with dissatisfaction. "I''m tired. I''ll go back to my room and sleep first." If it was in the past, in the face of his unhappy eyes, I would explain what in a panic, but now I don''t want to say a word to him. I stood up and went straight into the bedroom without looking at Xiao mo. Xiao Mo frowned more and more tightly, looking at my back into the bedroom, like thinking about something. I lay in bed and stared at the ceiling. My mind was full of pictures of Xiao Mo and Anna together. I still couldn''t help thinking about whether they had gone to bed and whether Xiao Mo regretted being with me now. After Xiao Mo took Anna away, did he go to Anna''s house or open a room in the hotel. The more paranoia, the more torture it is for me. I hold the quilt tightly with both hands and can''t help pounding my head a few times to force myself not to think again. Soon, there was a sound of opening the door in the bedroom. Xiao Mo opened the door and came in. Hearing his footsteps, I immediately closed my eyes and pretended to sleep. Now I don''t know how to face him. After taking a bath, Xiao Mo lay directly on my side. There was no sound for a long time. I thought Xiao Mo fell asleep and became more and more upset. I turned my back to Xiao Mo and was sulky. "Are you in a bad mood tonight?" At this time, Xiao Mo suddenly spoke. His voice was faint and could not hear joy and anger. I opened my eyes and looked ahead. I didn''t intend to answer his questions. He didn''t tell me the truth on the phone before. Now I have nothing to tell him. I closed my eyes, forced myself to sleep and tried to forget Xiao Mo around me. Xiao Mo turned around and hugged my waist from behind me. Every night when he fell asleep, he liked hugging me, and I also liked the feeling of being hugged by him, but now, I couldn''t help but want to resist in my heart. I took away Xiao Mo''s hand and leaned against the bed, trying to keep a distance from him. "What''s the matter with you tonight? You took the wrong medicine?" I have been abnormal again and again. Xiao Mo is a little impatient. In fact, he is right. Xiao Mo has always been a impatient person. Before, I avoided his kiss and didn''t talk to him. It''s good that he can bear it until now. "No, it''s late. Go to bed." I could hear that Xiao Mo was angry, but he was still trying to suppress his anger. But now I don''t want to explain anything. My words didn''t make Xiao Mo calm down. He pulled over my body and stared at my eyes with dark eyes. I clearly saw that his eyes were burning with anger. "Gu Xinan, what''s the matter with you tonight? Is it because I''m late and angry?" Xiao Mo frowned. Although he was very angry, he was still patiently explaining to me. "No, you think too much." I looked into his eyes and opened my mouth calmly. When I faced his angry eyes in the past, I would be afraid, but today I don''t know what''s wrong. I''m not afraid at all. Chapter 295 "Then why are you angry?" Seeing that I denied his guess, Xiao Mo was even more confused. He didn''t know until now. I saw all the scenes of him having dinner with Anna tonight. I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and opened my mouth. I didn''t say what I wanted to ask. Do I still have no courage? "Gu Xinan, if you have anything to say, make it clear to me!" Xiao Mo was obviously impatient. His dark eyes stared at my eyes, and Jun''s face became gloomy. "Who did you see tonight?" I finally asked the question in my heart. Although I am an ordinary woman, I can''t rub the sand in my eyes. Even if my feelings with Xiao Mo have changed because of what happened tonight, I still have to ask. Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and was stunned when he heard my question. He didn''t answer my question immediately, but his eyes became more indifferent. "Why do you suddenly ask this? What do you know?" Xiao Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. When he asked this question, he hesitated. Maybe he guessed something. "You haven''t answered my question yet?" I didn''t answer Xiao Mo''s question. Now I just expect him to take the initiative to tell me that I hope there is no concealment between us. Maybe he didn''t expect me to be so strong this time. As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo''s good-looking eyebrows frowned tighter. He looked into my eyes and remained silent for a long time. "When I was on the phone, I told you that tonight is to have dinner with customers." Xiao Mo''s voice was still faint. If I hadn''t seen him with Anna with my own eyes, I would never doubt his words. I thought Xiao Mo would tell me the truth, but after his words came out, it made my heart more uncomfortable. I have asked so clearly, but he still chose to hide it from me. Is there really anything shady between them? Why can''t he tell me the truth? My heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Now I have nothing to tell Xiao mo. I closed my eyes and didn''t want to see Xiao Mo more. "Gu Xinan, open your eyes and explain to me what happened to you tonight!" Xiao Mo saw that I closed my eyes and stopped talking. His patience completely disappeared. He stared at me angrily, and his eyes were full of anger. I was forced to open my eyes. I looked at his deep eyes. I couldn''t see what was thinking in his heart. It took me a long time to say, "I saw you with Anna tonight. Is Anna your client?" After saying this, a sarcastic arc came up in the corner of my mouth. Xiao Mo always told me that he hated Anna, but it was so late tonight that they still had dinner together. Anna was still holding his arm intimately. Xiao Mo didn''t refuse, so I couldn''t feel it at all. His heart hated Anna. After hearing my words, Xiao Mo was obviously stunned, but he soon covered up his emotions. His face was as calm as usual, but the passing emotion at the bottom of his eyes just now blocked my heart. "Are you following me?" Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question just now, but asked me with a gloomy face. "No, I didn''t mean to see it. Xiao Mo and we are getting married soon. Can you explain to me what''s the matter between you and Anna?" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and couldn''t wait to hear him explain to me. When I was about to get married, I found Xu Jialiang cheating on my best friend. Now I finally found my happiness. Just when I thought I was the happiest woman in the world, I saw Xiao Mo eating with Anna. I was really afraid. I really don''t want to bear the feeling of being betrayed for the second time. Xiao Mo is different from Xu Jialiang. If Xiao Mo really betrayed me, I will not be able to bear it. "I''m talking to Anna about business. You think too much." Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and threw out this sentence lightly without too much explanation. "You''re talking to Anna about business? Do you think I''ll believe it? Xiao Mo, if you regret being with me, I hope you can tell me that I can accept that you don''t love me, but I can''t accept your betrayal." I took a deep breath and held back my tears. If Xiao Mo and Anna are really what I imagined, I''d rather Xiao Mo doesn''t love me, and I don''t want him to betray me. "Gu Xinan!" Originally, Xiao Mo was calm, but after hearing what I said just now, he shouted my name. There was a raging fire in the bottom of his eyes. Now he is very angry. I looked at him calmly. Although I was shocked by his appearance, I was more sad in my heart. "Xiao Mo, I love you, so I ask you not to hurt me." I couldn''t control my emotions. I put my hand around Xiao Mo''s neck and put my head into his neck. I couldn''t help crying. I''m really upset tonight. I''m afraid Xiao Mo doesn''t love me. I''m even more afraid that Xiao Mo will betray me. Originally, Xiao Mo was still angry, but when he saw me now, his body trembled fiercely and hugged me in his arms the next second. "I won''t hurt you." Xiao Mo held me tightly. His voice was low and echoed in my ears like a promise. I feel a little at ease, but what I saw this evening always makes me unable to feel at ease. "But you and Anna..." I still want to ask Xiao Mo about Anna, but halfway through, I didn''t go on. I know Xiao Mo doesn''t like to explain. "I''m talking to him tonight about the breach of contract. You know, the breach of contract is related to my cancellation of the wedding." Xiao Mo may be distressed about my present appearance. This time, he took the initiative to answer my questions before I asked. At this moment, I chose to believe Xiao Mo, because he didn''t have to lie to me. "Then why didn''t you tell the truth just now? Why did you lie to me about meeting customers." Remembering that I asked several times just now, Xiao Mo didn''t tell me the truth. My heart was both wronged and angry. I poked out my head and looked into his eyes with dissatisfaction on my face. "I''m afraid you think more. Don''t you think more now?" Xiao Mo looked at my tearful eyes and sighed helplessly. Then he stretched out his slender fingers to wipe the tears on my face. Chapter 296 With the temperature between Xiao and Mo, my heart trembled fiercely. I looked at Xiao Mo dimly with tears. Although he had just explained, my heart still couldn''t help being wronged. "Are you really talking about default with Anna?" I looked at Xiao Mo uneasily, thinking that I had experienced a betrayal, so I was really upset. I was afraid that Xiao Mo would be the same as Xu Jialiang. "Don''t you believe my words?" Facing my questioning, Xiao Mo was not angry. Maybe his heart also knew that I had been hurt, so I became so upset. "I don''t believe you, I''m just afraid..." I lowered my eyes. In fact, I hate this kind of me. Now I completely depend on Xiao mo. if Xiao Mo really leaves me, maybe I will be like the sky falling. "I said I wouldn''t hurt you. Gu Xinan, you are the only woman I care about!" Xiao Mo held me tightly in his arms again. His voice was low and magnetic. I felt a lot at ease inexplicably. This night, Xiao Mo held me tightly to sleep. Maybe Xiao Mo explained the reason to me. My dependence on him became stronger and stronger. When I woke up the next morning, there was no figure of Xiao Mo around me. I took a look at the time. It was more than nine o''clock in the morning. Since I was pregnant, I became very sleepy and lay down casually for several hours. I really feel like I''m going to become a pig. After looking at the date, today should be the day to go to the hospital for examination. Two days ago, Xiao Mo reminded me that when I went to have a pregnancy examination, I told him that he would go with me. However, seeing that he is so busy these days, I can''t bear to bother him any more. The company is busy enough for him. Now he has to spend time with me. Xiao Mo will be more tired. I changed my clothes, had a casual breakfast and went to the hospital. After knowing that the hospital where I had been having my pregnancy test was opened by Murong Ze, in fact, I was still uncomfortable. But on second thought, Murong Ze can''t see anyone at all. How can people like freedom like him appear in the hospital every day. When I think of Murong Ze, I feel inexplicably guilty. It has been more than ten days. I haven''t contacted Murong Ze for such a long time. I begin to think whether we can''t even be friends like this. I took a taxi to the hospital. When I went to the hall to pay, there was a person in the crowd who felt like Murong Ze. However, there were too many people, and I didn''t see it clearly. Busy queuing up to pay, I soon forgot about it, but at this time, the voice behind me made my heart tremble slightly. "Peace of mind." It was Murong Ze''s voice. His tone of voice was light, and there was less ruffian spirit in ordinary times. I turned around. When I saw the handsome face in front of Murong Ze, my heart trembled slightly. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. "So coincidentally, you are in the hospital today." After a long silence, I could only say a word without nutrition. I said hello to Xiao mo. "Are you here for an examination today?" Murong Ze''s face is still light, so he makes me a little uncomfortable. In my impression, Murong Ze has always been ruffian, with a bad smile on his face, but now he has a sunny handsome face full of peace, which is not like his character at all. "Yes." Seeing Murong Ze''s eyes stay on my stomach, I looked away unnaturally and answered in a low voice. I know murongze must still feel bad now, so every time I see him like this, my heart is always very guilty. I don''t know what to do to make up for it. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to check. There''s no need to line up." Murongze looked into my eyes and, after a moment of silence, strode to my side, took my hand and walked to the elevator door. Murong Ze''s sudden move flustered me. I wanted to break free, but Murong Ze held my hand very tightly. I had no choice but to let him hold my hand. "Murong Ze, where are you taking me?" Just now, I was going to be in line. Now, Murong Ze pulled me out. If I queue again, I don''t know when to wait. "As I said just now, I''ll take you to check." Murongze didn''t even look at me. He directly pulled me into the elevator and pressed the floor. There are only two of us in the elevator. When I was just outside, I felt a little less embarrassed. Now there are only two of us in this closed space. I really feel very uncomfortable. "In fact, I''ll check it myself. It''s just an ordinary check. You don''t have to follow me." Remembering the painful look in Murong Ze''s eyes when he looked at me last time, I didn''t dare to look into his eyes. I hurt him so deeply that I said no guilt was false. "Why did you come alone today? He didn''t accompany you?" Murongze ignored my words, but changed the topic. In my way of nature, he meant Xiao Mo, but now their brother; The relationship between the two people has become so cold, my heart is also very anxious. "There are a lot of things in the company recently. I didn''t tell him to check it today." A few days ago, Xiao Mo told me that he would come with me during the inspection, but I didn''t want to delay his work, so I came alone. And I''m in the early stage of pregnancy. I''m not going to have a baby. I must be accompanied by someone. After listening to my answer, Murong Ze didn''t speak again. The elevator was quiet again, but the more so, the more embarrassed I felt. "A few days ago, I was a little out of control and had a bad attitude towards you." I don''t know how long later, Murong Ze spoke again. He hung his head slightly and his eyes stayed on my face. "Don''t mention the past, and I hurt you first. You''re not wrong at all. Even if you want to apologize, I should apologize to you." Although what Murong Ze said last time was very ugly and made me feel a little uncomfortable, I must not blame him. On the contrary, seeing him like that, I felt very guilty. If it wasn''t for me, how could he be so painful. "Can we still be friends in the future?" Murongze looked into my eyes and said this sentence carefully. I saw his clear eyes with expectation. "Of course, we have always been friends!" Chapter 297 Hearing what he said, I answered immediately. Although I have no feelings between men and women for murongze, he is a very important friend in my heart. From the beginning, I never thought of giving up our friendship. I gave a positive answer. Murong Ze''s face relaxed a lot. His lips raised slightly and showed a faint smile. He himself is a handsome boy. He is even more charming when he smiles. I like to see him smile. But I know his smile has not reached the bottom of my eyes. Although we are still talking and laughing, our feeling has completely changed. When we get along with each other, we have become cautious. Just when I didn''t know what to say, the elevator door finally opened. I took the lead in getting out of the elevator. Only when I faced murongze in public, I wouldn''t feel embarrassed. "Come on, I''ll take you to check." After walking out of the elevator, murongze looked at me and then took my hand again to the door of the color ultrasound room. "I haven''t registered and haven''t paid the money yet." I was pulled by Murong Ze, and then I realized that I was just dragged upstairs by him before I hung up my number. "With me, there is no need to pay by registration." Hearing what I said, Murong Ze didn''t even look at me and directly took me to the color Doppler ultrasound room. The nurse who called the roll saw that I was pulled by Murong Ze. After a little stunned, she had a faint smile on her face. "Check it for her first." Murongze didn''t even look at the nurse and pushed me directly in front of her. "OK, I''ll arrange it now." After hearing murongze''s words, the nurse immediately took me into the color ultrasound room. In fact, there was some resistance in my heart. After all, there were so many pregnant women waiting outside. I was directly taken by Murong Ze to check. It was completely through the back door. When I came in, I clearly saw that several pregnant women looked at me with dissatisfaction. But it''s too late for me to refuse now, because I''ve been taken into the color ultrasound room. Because of murongze, my inspection was very smooth. No matter what inspection, I don''t have to queue up. This is really good. After more than an hour, all the examinations were completed. The child is still very healthy, which makes me feel a lot relieved. Because it is the first pregnancy to have a baby, I have been worried about many things. After each examination, I can feel a little relieved when I hear that the child is very healthy. After the inspection, murongze and I came to the elevator door again. I wanted to leave directly, but it was difficult to say it directly. "After tossing for so long, you should be tired. Let''s go to lunch." The elevator door opened. I was about to go in when murongze spoke. "No, you should be very busy. I''ll just go home and eat." I instinctively want to refuse. I was a little better when I was busy checking, but now we have to eat alone. I''m still very embarrassed. Hearing my refusal, murongze raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and finally opened his mouth again. "Is it true that after this incident, we will become so strange between the two of us?" Murongze spoke in a light tone, but inexplicably made me feel sad. In fact, the way we are now is not what I want to see. I looked at Murong Ze with a bitter face and felt a little uncomfortable. "Come on, let''s go to dinner together, but it''s agreed that you invite me." I finally couldn''t bear to look at murongze so sad. In fact, I didn''t care who invited me. I just wanted to ease the atmosphere between us. "Well, I can treat you to dinner every day if you like." Seeing that I promised, Murong Ze raised a small face. The haze on Jun''s face dissipated in an instant. I smiled at murongze and didn''t speak again. Out of the hospital, the two of us came to a western restaurant not far away. As soon as we arrived, the manager of the hall immediately came and asked to arrange our location. It seems that Murong Ze should come here often. "The steak in this restaurant is not bad. You''ll try it later." After we sat down, Murong Ze looked at me with a faint smile on his face. Although he was less ruffian, he looked much better now than before. "It seems that you are a regular here. You should have brought beautiful women here for dinner before?" Just now, the hall manager has been polite to Murong Ze for a long time. At a glance, we know that Murong Ze consumes a lot here. "In this restaurant, you are the first beauty I brought. Since I met you, where else has a beauty like my eyes, alas..." Originally, I just wanted to ease the atmosphere, but what murongze said next made me feel more embarrassed. I also know that Murong Ze was serious about me before. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask me to stay with him and help me raise my children after learning that I was pregnant. It''s just that I''m Xiao Mo''s man now. I''ll still be his sister-in-law in the future. Now it''s really inappropriate for him to say such words in front of me. I hung my head awkwardly and didn''t speak again. I couldn''t find a topic and didn''t know what to say at the moment. Fortunately, the steak was served soon. Now I can hide my embarrassment by eating. Because I was still pregnant and vomiting, my appetite was not very good, so I didn''t eat anything. Murong Ze hung his head and kept cutting steak, but he didn''t eat it. I was a little confused, but I didn''t ask. Soon the steak on his plate had been cut into pieces. Then he brought it to me and changed it with my steak. It turned out that he was helping me cut the steak. "No, I''ll cut it myself." I think only couples can do such an intimate thing as cutting steak. Now Murong Ze has done it for me. I feel very embarrassed. "The two of us want different tastes of steak. This plate is mine." Murongze didn''t care about my refusal. He pointed to the two pieces of steak I had just eaten and opened his mouth lightly. After I understood murongze''s words, I was embarrassed. It turned out that I had been eating murongze''s Steak just now, but why didn''t this guy remind me. I ate his steak now. I wanted to refuse murongze to take my steak away, but now I can''t find any reason. Murong Ze looked at me funny. I looked embarrassed. He looked very happy. Chapter 298 Originally, I still had some strange feelings in my heart. This guy didn''t mention it to me, but seeing that he finally showed a little smile on his face, I thought it didn''t matter if I was a little ugly. It was just to make up for this guy. I looked at the cut steak that murongze had just handed me, and without any embarrassment, I ate it directly. Unconsciously, the atmosphere between the two of us eased a lot, not as embarrassing as before. I don''t know when Murong Ze looked at the position behind me and frowned slightly. I followed his eyes and looked suspiciously behind me. When I saw Anna''s face, my appetite disappeared. I frown and intend to ignore Anna. Anyway, there is nothing to argue between us now. Xiao Mo has decided to be with me now. No matter what Anna says, she can''t hit me. "Gu Xinan, it''s such a coincidence that I met you here, and I still have dinner with Murong Ze." Anna came up to me and opened her mouth in a strange way. I could see the hatred in his eyes, but now she endured it and pretended to be calm. "Who I eat with seems to have nothing to do with you." I looked at Anna coldly and didn''t want to pay attention to her. Listening to her strange voice, I knew there must be nothing good. This is a public place and in front of murongze. I don''t want to make too much trouble with Anna. "Murong Ze, I heard you pursued Gu Xinan before, didn''t you? At that time, the relationship between you two seemed very ambiguous and good. Is this true?" Anna was not angry when I spoke coldly. She turned to Murong Ze and opened her voice faintly. Murongze is also a smart man. At first glance, he knew that Anna was deliberately aimed at me. At that moment, he was cold. He looked at Anna with a gloomy face and a cold voice. "Why, do you need to ask me about my relationship with Xinan? Who are you, sister-in-law? Oh, by the way, I forgot that my brother has cancelled his wedding with you. You are nothing now!" "Murong Ze, you!" Murong Ze also killed people without blood. He didn''t say dirty words or get angry. He just said a light word. Anna was half angry. Anna stared at Murong Ze. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to tease him about Xiao Mo''s cancellation of the wedding. She was full of anger for a moment. "Anna, if you have nothing else to do, please leave and don''t affect our appetite here!" Murong Ze doesn''t care whether Anna is angry or not. Anna is so angry that her eyes are angry, but Murong Ze is completely like she can''t see. Instead, she dislikes and asks her to leave quickly. Anna, who has always been high above, could not bear such anger. Seeing Murong Ze''s disdain for her, she immediately couldn''t help her anger. "Gu Xinan, you can. It''s hard to steal Xiao Mo and seduce Murong Ze now. Are you a woman who can''t live without a man?" Although Anna was very angry because of Murong Ze''s words, she expressed her anger on me. Murong Ze is Xiao Mo''s cousin after all, and the power of the family should not be underestimated. She should not dare to offend Murong Ze, so she can only vent all her anger on me. Anna''s words are nothing more than saying that I step on two boats and say I''m cheap. I can still hear the meaning in the words. I didn''t want to quarrel with Anna, but this woman is so stubborn every time. This time I''m really angry. "Anna, please pay attention to your discretion. Murong Ze and I are friends. Is it illegal for us to have dinner together? And who I eat with has nothing to do with you. You need to tell me what to do here!" I suddenly stood up and stared at Anna''s eyes. I usually don''t want to provoke right and wrong, but it doesn''t mean that I will be bullied. Anna always thinks I''m a bully, and she despises me too much. The reason why she targets me everywhere is not all because Xiao Mo doesn''t love her and doesn''t have her heart. My voice was very high, and I didn''t leave any favor for Anna at all. This time, many people looked at Anna. Anna has always been arrogant. Now she is blocked by me. She stares at me angrily, and the hatred in her eyes is more obvious. "Gu Xinan, don''t think you can rest easy now. I tell you, you don''t deserve Xiao Mo, and I can''t let you marry him!" Anna was speechless by me. Finally, she could only say cruel words. "Can you marry Xiao Mo?" you has the final say. Xiao Mo is willing to marry me. I will marry him too. So you can''t stop it. I looked at Anna coldly, not frightened by her threat at all. "Gu Xinan, you cheap woman, really shameless. You already have Murong Ze. What are you doing to seduce Xiao Mo?" Anna was completely angered by my words. She yelled out these words angrily and raised her hand to hit me in the face. I opened my eyes in shock. Now it''s too late to hide. Do I have to be slapped by Anna. Fortunately, murongze was quick eyed and grabbed Anna''s wrist. At the moment, his face became cold and obviously angry. Murongze had great strength in his hands, and his anger burned in his eyes when he looked at Anna, "Murong Ze, what are you doing? Let me go!" Anna was hurt by Murong Ze. He struggled hard and looked at Murong Ze with anger. She must have thought she could slap me in the face just now. I didn''t expect Murong Ze would stop her at this critical time. I grabbed my heart and put it down. I turned to Anna with anger in my eyes. I faced Anna, raised my hand and slapped her in the face without hesitation. I used a lot of strength to slap her. Even my hand felt very painful. Anna''s face was beaten to one side by me and reacted to support. She looked at me incredulously. The anger in her eyes burned more online. "Gu Xinan, how dare you beat me? What are you, how dare you beat me!" Anna, who reacted to the situation, turned a little twisted. She struggled hard. She was angry that she couldn''t kill me. Anna wanted to rush at me, but before she could move, Murong Ze directly pushed Anna far away, and then blocked in front of me. "Anna, is this your eldest lady''s quality? Hit people whenever you can!" Murong Ze''s face was very cold. It was obvious that he had endured Anna to the extreme. Chapter 299 "Murong Ze, you protect Gu Xinan so much. You still say that you two don''t have an affair? Did Gu Xinan have sex with you before? Did you protect her so much?" Anna saw that Murong Ze was protecting me, and her anger was burning. She looked at Murong Ze''s face and opened her mouth coldly. At this time, Anna has not forgotten to discredit me. The anger in my heart is also burning. Now I feel that the slap just given to Anna is really too light. A woman like her really needs to be taught a lesson. "Anna, don''t go too far. From the beginning, I''ve been patient with you, but you really have too many points now!" My body trembled with anger. I looked at Anna coldly, which almost suppressed all my anger. I know Anna deliberately discredits me because I am with Xiao Mo now. Her heart is jealous of me, but even so, the anger in my heart is still burning. "Too much? Look at you now, you must be guilty? Gu Xinan, you''re so close to murongze. You say you two haven''t slept. Who do you think knows?" My anger Anna clearly looked in her eyes, but she didn''t care. Instead, her eyes looked at me and became a little proud. It felt like she had grasped something of me. "Anna, my patience is limited! You''d better not provoke me again!" My hands on my side are clenched into fists. At the moment, I am trying my best to control my anger. Now I wish I could slap Anna several times in the face. How can there be such a woman in this world. "What if I annoy you? Apart from relying on Xiao Mo and Murong Ze, what qualifications do you have to compare with me? Gu Xinan, I really don''t know what means a cheap woman like you has to confuse both of them!" Anna''s eyes were full of jealousy when she said the last sentence. Now the woman has lost Xiao Mo and has completely ignored her image. In the past, she would pretend to be gentle and generous in front of outsiders, but now she doesn''t even want the least disguise. I repressed my anger and wanted to say something, but Murong Ze took the lead in saying, "enough!" Murong Zejun''s face was gloomy and terrible. This was the first time I saw him so angry. Although Murong Zejun always gave me the impression that he was careless and had no temper, my heart could not help trembling when I saw his angry appearance. His cold face looked like Xiao mo. Anna, who wanted to abuse me, was shocked when she heard murongze''s roar, but she became angry again when she reacted to her situation. "Murongze, now you also protect this bitch. Don''t forget that she is Xiao Mo''s woman now. You think of her lying under Xiao Mo every night. Don''t you feel angry and hate? You are still protecting her now. Don''t you feel like a fool?" Anna looked at Murong Ze''s face and her voice was cold. What she said was clearly provoking my relationship with Murong Ze. My heart sank, anger filled my body, I looked at Anna, and now my heart was filled with hate. Murongze didn''t completely let go of the things I was with Xiao mo. now Anna said this in front of Xiao Mo, which is undoubtedly taking over the scars on murongze''s body. I looked at Murong Ze. His face really became cold. His handsome face was gloomy and terrible, and the cruel meaning in his eyes flashed by. At ordinary times, the more grumpy people are, the more terrible they will be when they are angry. Murong Ze is such a person. I always thought Xiao Mo was the most frightening when he lost his temper. But now it seems that Murong Ze is not inferior to him. Anna''s eyes flashed when she saw Murong Ze''s angry look, but soon she covered up her emotions and became a little proud, because she saw that Murong Ze was angry because of her words and might not help me again. "Murongze, what kind of woman do you want for a man like you? Why do you have to like such a cheap woman? A woman like her doesn''t know how many men have slept with her." Anna became more and more proud. Her eyes were full of provocation. Perhaps now she has determined that her persuasion has worked. Murong Ze will not face me again. Anna could speak such shameless words. My anger was completely angered. I raised my hand and wanted to slap her again. This woman really owes a lesson. But before my hand fell, Murong Ze''s slap fell before me. He stared at Anna angrily. At the moment, he looked like a dormant beast, which was frightening. Anna covered her face and looked at Murong Ze in disbelief. It is estimated that he never thought that Murong Ze would reach out and hit her. Anna''s eyes opened wide and it took a long time to react. He looked at Murong Ze and shouted immediately. "Murong Ze, you dare to hit me! Do you know who I am? You dare to hit me!" Anna, who has been spoiled since childhood, has never suffered such grievances. It is estimated that no one dared to beat her at such a big age, but today, she was slapped in the face by two people at the same time. She certainly can''t swallow such grievances. "Anna, listen to me. Peace of mind is not someone you can insult casually. Now I finally understand that my eldest brother will not want you. No man will like a bitch like you!" Murong Ze looked at Anna condescending. His eyes were cold without a trace of emotion. He said this in a cold tone. Then he took my hand and strode away without looking at Anna¡® "Gu Xinan, wait for me. I won''t let you go!" Anna''s angry voice came from behind again. I know she is full of hostility to me now and that this woman will never give up easily, so I must be careful in the future. Otherwise, I don''t know what she will do. I was pulled out of the restaurant by Murong Ze. Murong Ze didn''t say a word all the way, and Jun''s face was still gloomy. After I got in his car, I felt the atmosphere was particularly depressed. Although murongze didn''t show it just now, I knew Anna''s words had played a role in his heart. Murong Ze liked me in his heart, so he instinctively regarded me as his woman. When he heard about me sleeping with Xiao Mo, his heart was naturally very uncomfortable. After all, men are very possessive. Chapter 300 Murong Ze drove very fast. He looked ahead and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. His appearance makes me feel very uneasy. I feel sorry for such murongze. I want to comfort, but I don''t know what to say. After all, it''s true that I slept with Xiao Mo, and I''m still pregnant with Xiao Mo''s child in my stomach. "Murong Ze..." I hesitated for a long time and whispered his name. "You don''t have to say anything. I know Anna is deliberately discrediting you. You''re not a woman who sleeps with men, otherwise I won''t like you." Murong Ze seemed to know what I was going to say. Before I could explain, he answered me. I bowed my head, sighed helplessly, looked at him with guilt in my eyes, but now I don''t know what to say. "I know you really like Xiao Mo, but I still hope you give me a chance. If you are unhappy around him and want to leave him, the first person you think of must be me, okay?" Murongze stopped the car and turned to look at me seriously. I could see the seriousness in his eyes, but it was his seriousness that made me feel more guilty. Murong Ze didn''t know how much he had paid for me, but I couldn''t change him except that I could hurt him. I bowed my head and didn''t know how to answer Murong Ze''s question. If I promised him, I would leave him a little thought. He wouldn''t be so sad as now, but I knew better that if I were rich, I would only delay Murong Ze. I don''t know what I will become if I break up with Xiao Mo, and I don''t know if I will like Murong Ze, but at least now my heart is negative. "Peace of mind, promise me!" Seeing that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, Murong Ze''s voice had brought eagerness, and his eyes prayed. I really can''t refuse him like this. I was silent for a long time, and finally chose to nod, "OK, I promise you." I owe Murong Ze too much. Although this is just a bad check, I am willing to do so if I can make him feel more comfortable. Of course, I don''t think I will separate from Xiao Mo, because he is the only man I love so deeply in my life. I don''t think I will leave him in my life. Of course, if one day we are really separated, I will fulfill my promise and make up for murongze. Seeing that I promised, Murong Ze became a little excited. He grabbed my shoulder with both hands and looked at me with surprise. It''s just an empty promise. Murong Ze is so happy. Now think back, I''ve been rejecting him from the beginning and never gave him any hope. This is the only time. He will be happy naturally. "It''s getting late. Take me back. I''m a little tired." Don''t want to continue such a topic with Murong Ze, I sat up straight, looked ahead and opened my mouth faintly. Murong Ze was only happy and didn''t find anything different from me. He promised, "OK, I''ll take you back now." With these words, Murong Ze had started the car and drove directly in the direction of Cuiping community. The car stopped at the door of the community. In the past, Murong Ze would have wanted to follow me upstairs, but now he should know that Xiao Mo lives here, so he didn''t want to send me upstairs. But that''s good. The longer we spend together, the more embarrassed I feel. After I got off murongze''s car, I felt a lot easier. Back home, I''m still worried about today''s things. Anna looks very unwilling. I''m really afraid of what will happen before our wedding. I try to calm my heart and comfort myself constantly. No matter what happens, Xiao Mo will accompany me. Xiao Mo will solve it, and our wedding will be held smoothly. I went back to my room and took a nap. When I woke up in the afternoon, my mood was much better. After looking at the time, Xiao Mo was about to get off work. Although the nanny had come to prepare dinner, I knew Xiao Mo preferred my meal, so I let them leave. A man was preparing dinner in the kitchen. When he thought that Xiao Mo would eat the food I cooked every night, he felt very full. I had a smile on my face. When I made dinner, Xiao Mo also came home from work. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the fragrance and came to me. His sexy thin lips made a shallow arc. The two of us sat face to face at the table. Xiao Mo looked at the dinner I prepared. He seemed very satisfied. Since he came home, his face was always filled with a faint smile. Although it was not obvious, it was particularly charming. I like Xiao Mo''s smile. I always feel an unspeakable charm attracting me. Halfway through the meal, Xiao Mo suddenly stopped and looked at me seriously. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?" I looked at Xiao Mo suspiciously and whispered. In the past, Xiao Mo could eat a lot of food as long as I cooked it, but now he just ate a few bites today. Isn''t it not to his taste? "No, there are more important things to do now." Xiao Mo''s mouth made a sexy arc, and then put his hand into his pocket. When he said this, I thought I was more confused. Isn''t the most important thing now eating? Is there anything else? I stopped at Xiao Mo''s hand and wanted to know what the more important thing he said was. Soon he took out a square jewelry box from his pocket and handed it to me. When I saw the jewelry box, my heart was beating wildly. I had guessed what it was, but I still couldn''t believe it. I was shocked to open a quiet, my heart beat uncontrollably, and even my extended hand trembled slightly in me. "Open it." Seeing me now, Xiao Mo smiled at me and then motioned me to open the jewelry box. I took the jewelry box. It''s very light, but now I feel like a kilo in my hand. I opened the jewelry box. The dazzling diamond made me lose my mind for a moment. It was a diamond ring. The diamond ring is not big, and it looks small and exquisite. It''s very beautiful. My heart trembled. Although I just guessed that it might be a ring, I couldn''t help being shocked when I saw it with my own eyes. At the same time, the tears in my eyes began to turn. I always thought that Xiao Mo didn''t care about the ring at all. I was very concerned about it in my heart, but I didn''t dare to tell Xiao Mo and kept it in my heart. Chapter 301 Today, it seems that he hasn''t forgotten, and this ring is carefully selected at first sight. It''s my favorite type. "Do you like it?" Xiao Mo saw me crying with joy, and his eyes became more and more gentle. He strode to me, took the ring from my hand, then knelt on one knee and put the ring on my ring finger. I looked at the ring Xiao Mo gave me on my finger. Some couldn''t believe it. I even wondered if I was dreaming now. Did Xiao Mo propose to me? I never imagined this moment. I always thought that as long as I could be Xiao Mo''s wife, it would be the happiest thing in my life, but now I think I can be happier. Xiao Mo knows me very well. He knows that I must have not recovered from my surprise. He sits next to me and hugs me in his arms. "Other women have, I will give it to you!" Xiao Mo held me tightly in his arms. His voice was very light, but he was very firm. His words include countless doting on me. At this moment, I think I''m worth my life. Being able to get Xiao Mo''s love is the luckiest thing in my life. Women are emotional animals, and I am no exception. Although what Xiao Mo said moved me, my tears couldn''t help flowing more fiercely. I held Xiao Mo tightly and wanted to feel his warmth. "Xiao Mo, I love you." I buried my face in Xiao Mo''s chest and said this sentence in a stuffy voice. Although Xiao Mo always knew what I meant to him, I never said that I loved him. At the moment I said it, Xiao Mo''s body was obviously stiff, and then he hugged me closer and closer. After a long time, my mood eased. I looked up and saw Xiao Mo looking at me with a smile. My eyes stayed on his sexy thin lips. The next second I looked up and kissed his lips directly. Chapter 302 "Xiao Mo, you want me to..." I put my hands around Xiao Mo''s neck and whispered in his ear. "Gu Xinan, you asked me to ask you this time. Don''t beg for mercy later." More than an hour later. Xiao Mo lay on my body and gasped for a long time. "How''s it going? Is it comfortable?" Xiao Mo looked at me, still flushed, and Jun''s face was a little proud. Like Xiao Mo, I turned away shyly and didn''t answer his question. The man was clearly asking. Didn''t he know that I was shouting so loudly just now? "Why, looking at your angry eyes, could it be that I didn''t feed you just now? Otherwise I''ll do it again?" Xiao Mo deliberately misinterpreted my meaning. He looked at me with a joking smile. His bad appearance made me really want to slap him in the face. But now I''m tired and have no strength. I''m not in the mood to joke with him. But fortunately, Xiao Mo still loved me. Seeing that I was tired and didn''t want to move, he took the initiative to take me into the bathroom and put me in the bathtub. Xiao Mo scrubbed my body. Although it felt good to be served by him, he always wiped oil on me from time to time, which distressed me. I wanted to stop it, but I couldn''t stop it at all. After taking a bath, Xiao Mo put me on the big bed. Then he went into the bathroom to take a bath. After a long time of intense exercise, I was very tired, so I fell asleep soon. I don''t even know when Xiao Mo went to bed. When I woke up the next day, I saw all the kissing marks on my body. I couldn''t help blushing when I remembered the intense hour with Xiao Mo last night. Just when I was shy, the cell phone ring suddenly rang. I saw that it was Xiao Mo''s call. I couldn''t help smiling at the corners of my mouth. I connected the phone the next second. "Are you up?" As soon as the phone was connected, I didn''t speak, and Xiao Mo''s sexy voice came from the other end of the phone. "Not yet, just woke up." I took a look at the time on my mobile phone. It''s already more than ten o''clock. I haven''t got up at this time. It''s estimated that there is no lazier person than me. "I''ll get up and dress up later. I''ll arrange a meeting between our parents today." Xiao Mo''s voice came again, but what he said surprised me. I haven''t mentioned the meeting between parents. How does he know? Does he have the same plan "Well, why did you suddenly think of meeting my parents?" I was silent for a moment and asked this sentence carefully. Last time my mother told me about the bride price money, I still haven''t thought about how to tell Xiao mo. If I suddenly meet today, I''m afraid my parents will always focus on the problem of money. "Your mother called me today. After all, it''s your family. It''s not too much to ask, so I promised." After hearing my words, Xiao Mo told me why without any concealment. I had a little hope in my heart. Now when I heard his answer, my heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Since my mother mainly asked to meet, she would certainly mention the bride price. I was worried and didn''t know how to answer Xiao Mo''s question for a moment. "What''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly stop talking? What''s the problem?" Xiao Mo on the other end of the phone seemed to notice my abnormality. His confused voice came from the other end of the phone. "Nothing... Nothing. I''m just worried that my aunt won''t stand my parents." If I only see Xiao Mo, it''s easy to say. After all, I can explain here, but where''s Xiao''s mother? She saw that my parents were so powerful. She thought I was with Xiao Mo for money. In this way, I can''t explain clearly. "Put it down. I''m here. Just wash and prepare. I asked the Secretary to send you clothes. You change them. I''ll pick you up at noon." Chapter 303 Xiao Mo didn''t know my worry. After he said this, he hung up the phone. I was even more worried. I picked up my mobile phone and quickly dialed my mother''s phone. After ringing a few times, I was directly hung up. I frowned and dialed again. I was still hung up. I don''t know what my mother means, but now, the more worried I am. At noon, Xiao Mo came to pick me up on time. I changed into a pair of broken flower dresses sent by Secretary Xiao mo. although the style was not very cumbersome, I knew it was valuable at a glance. I was sitting in Xiao Mo''s car and fidgeting. My mother has refused to answer my phone since this morning. I really don''t know what medicine is sold in her gourd, He came to a five-star hotel, which is Xiao Mo''s own hotel. When he first met Xiao Mo, he came here to open a room for PA PA. "Your parents should have arrived by this time. I''ve asked the lobby manager to arrange a private room for them. Don''t worry." Xiao Mo probably saw my nervousness. He held my hand and opened his mouth faintly. I looked into his eyes and nodded. I knew Xiao Mo was comforting me, but that''s not what I''m worried about now. I''m not worried about Xiao Mo''s poor reception. I''m worried about what my parents would do if the lion suddenly opened his mouth. Soon I followed Xiao Mo to the luxury private room on the 33rd floor. As soon as I entered the private room, I saw my parents. At the moment, like people who have never seen the world, they keep looking around the private room and can''t help praising the upscale hotel. My parents are rural people. In front of Xiao Mo, I didn''t pretend to be tall, but my parents looked excited, which still made me dissatisfied. "Dad, mom." My parents have been watching around the private room. Even when we came in, they didn''t notice. I frowned and shouted to them. After hearing my voice, my parents recovered. When they saw me appear with Xiao Mo, they immediately smiled. "Here you are." My mother led me to come over first. After looking at Xiao Mo, the smile on her face became stronger. I can see that he is very satisfied with Xiao mo. But yes, I think Xiao Mo is almost perfect. I can be with Xiao Mo only if others are not satisfied with me, but I can''t pick out any shortcomings of others. "Uncle and aunt, please forgive me for the poor reception. Please sit down quickly. My mother should be here soon." Xiao Mo greeted my parents with a faint smile on his face. Xiao Mo knows what my parents are like, but he knows better that I am eager to get the care of my parents, so on the surface, I am also very polite to my parents. After my parents sat down, their eyes still kept looking at the private room. It was just a private room, almost as big as a house. I looked at my mother''s excited face and my heart sank. "Mom, I called you today. Why didn''t you answer?" Remembering that my mother deliberately didn''t answer my phone, I was a little angry. I knew my mother did it on purpose. "What call? You called me? I don''t know?" After hearing my question, my mother pretended to be surprised and looked puzzled. Although she plays very well, I know my mother. I know she must be lying. "Don''t you really know? Now take out your mobile phone and see if I made several calls to you in the morning. And I refused to answer every time." I looked at my mother angrily. At the moment, I didn''t take into account her face, because I didn''t know what she wanted to do today. I couldn''t care to save face for her in front of Xiao mo. When I found out, my mother''s expression on her face changed, and her eyes looked at me a little ugly, but she didn''t say anything in front of Xiao Mo''s face. "My mobile phone has been used for several years. Sometimes it''s normal for me to have some small problems. Call me. If I see it, how can I not answer it? Do you think so, Xiao mo." After my mother said this, she timely shifted the topic to Xiao mo. Xiao Mo came to discuss marriage with my parents today. Naturally, he couldn''t help but give my mother face. After he looked at me, he said faintly, "aunt said, I''ll send someone to send you a new mobile phone tomorrow." "Peace of mind, look at Xiao Mo, your daughter is not as good as my future son-in-law." Xiao Mo''s answer satisfied my mother. She smiled, then turned her eyes to my face and said this sentence with dissatisfaction. I was angry, but Xiao Mo had said so. I couldn''t say anything, but I was still very angry. After more than ten minutes, Xiao''s mother hasn''t appeared yet. My parents are a little impatient. It''s reasonable to say that the man''s parents arrived first, but it''s different between Xiao Mo and me. "Xiao Mo, is your mother coming or not? We''ve been here for so long? Isn''t it good that your mother hasn''t come yet?" My mother looked at the position of the door and saw that Xiao''s mother had no intention of coming. My mother''s face became a little ugly. "I just called and asked. There was a traffic jam on the road. I''ll be there soon." Xiao Mo is a very deep man in the city. We both know that Xiao Mo deliberately came late, but he can''t see any trace on his face. When the atmosphere became more and more awkward, the door of the private room was finally opened again, and Xiao''s mother in elegant clothes appeared in our sight. Today''s Xiao''s mother seems to be specially dressed up. She is full of jewels, and there are many jewelry on her body. A rich family like her is too expensive. Any jewelry is the world''s top brand, at least tens of thousands. As soon as she entered the door, I saw my mother''s eyes straight, staring at the jewelry on Xiao''s mother. "Mom, you''re here at last. Uncle and aunt have been waiting for you for a long time." Xiao Mo took the initiative to walk up to Xiao''s mother, and the gentleman opened his seat for her. When I saw Xiao''s mother appear, Xiao Mo also breathed a long sigh of relief. "It''s all right. I just said there was a traffic jam." My mother straightened her eyes when she saw the jewelry on Xiao''s mother. Just now, because Xiao''s mother didn''t come so angry, she can''t see a little angry on her face. "Traffic jam? What traffic jam?" My mother thought it was over when she came down the stairs, but at this time, Xiao''s mother pretended to be confused as if she didn''t understand. Chapter 304 "Isn''t there a traffic jam on the road when my in laws came just now? That''s why I''m late. Xiao Mo told us just now." My mother''s attention was all on Xiao''s mother at the moment. She didn''t hear that Xiao''s mother was intentional. Instead, she explained patiently, I was a little worried. From the first words of Xiao''s mother, I felt that things would not go well today. I was worried. I looked at Xiao Mo and found that his handsome face was also a little gloomy at the moment. "What traffic jam? These are the reasons Xiao Mo found for me. I just made an appointment with my friends to go to the spa. I forgot to meet you today." Xiao Mo tidied up his hair and then said this sentence in a strange way. At the moment, even if my mother is stupid, she can hear that Xiao''s mother doesn''t care about us at all, and the expression on her face becomes a little ugly. "Mom, pay attention to your attitude!" Xiao Mo, sitting next to Xiao''s mother, saw that she was so embarrassed. His face became ugly. He looked at Xiao''s mother gloomily and reminded her in a low voice. Although Xiao''s mother was very dissatisfied with me, Xiao Mo still had to give me face. After she looked at me, although she was dissatisfied in her eyes, she still didn''t say anything because Xiao''s mother was present. "Mom and Dad, you''ve been here for so long. Drink some water first." The atmosphere has become so stiff, which is also not what I want to see. I try to ease the atmosphere and don''t want the two families to be so stiff. At this time, the waiter has also begun to serve dishes, which eased the original stiff atmosphere. "Aunt, it''s so late. You''re hungry. Eat first." Xiao Mo looked at Xiao''s mother and didn''t speak. Then his eyes turned to my parents. "OK, OK." My parents have lived in the countryside all their life and have never eaten in such a high-end hotel, so they can''t help being excited when they see the dishes they can''t name. There are several dishes, and they don''t know how to eat at all. Seeing this scene, I have never been embarrassed, and even feel a little humiliated. If only Xiao Mo was here, I might not be so embarrassed. After all, Xiao Mo knows me, but Xiao''s mother is here. She originally cared about the life gap between me and Xiao mo. now my parents are like this, which is tantamount to deepening this impression on her. Sure enough, after she saw my parents'' eating photos, her face became disdainful and disdainful. She looked at my parents with such eyes. I was really uncomfortable. "Have you two always lived in the village? I think you eat like a little..." Xiao''s mother didn''t know whether she couldn''t watch it anymore or deliberately wanted to make a fool of my parents. At this time, she spoke. Although she didn''t finish, I guessed what she wanted to say behind her. I looked at Xiao''s mother with an ugly face. At this time, only my parents had not reacted with me. "Mom, if you don''t want to have a good talk, you can go to your spa now." Xiao Mo looked at Xiao''s mother indifferently, and was obviously angry. Xiao''s mother wanted to say something, but after hearing Xiao Mo''s words, although she was angry, she didn''t say anything. About to speak, but saying nothing to her, my parents saw Xiao Mu has the final say in the presence of Xiao mo. My mother cleared her throat and looked at Xiao Mo, ready to speak. I don''t know why. At the moment, I have a bad feeling in my heart. Sure enough, my mother''s next words verified my guess. "Xiao Mo, your wedding with Xin''an will be held in a few days. Do you want to follow the customs of our woman?" My mother said this sentence lightly, but the expectation in her eyes soon made me understand what she wanted to say next. I clenched my hand nervously and quickly interrupted my mother''s words, "Mom, today is the first time to meet. Otherwise, I''d better say it next time." Of course I know what my mother is going to say, but I know my mother''s character very well. She must not just ask for bride price money. "It''s all right, aunt. Just say what you have. My wedding with Xinan is coming soon. If you don''t say anything, it''s too late." I didn''t let my mother say it just now, but Xiao Mo didn''t notice the worry in my tone. Although he and my mother had been unhappy before, after all, we were going to get married together. My parents were also his parents. Naturally, he was a lot more polite. "Well, since you let me talk, I''ll talk about me." My mother glared at me in displeasure. I knew he was blaming me for not letting her say it. I was worried, but I couldn''t say anything at the moment. Xiao Mo had told my mother to say it. I couldn''t stop her. "I don''t know if you have such attention in big cities. When we marry a daughter in the countryside, the man needs to give bride price money." After my mother said these words, she looked at Xiao Mo as if she wanted to see something from Xiao Mo''s face. However, Xiao Mo''s face was still light and could not see anything. On the contrary, it was Xiao''s mother, whose eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, as if she was very dissatisfied with my mother''s requirements. "How much do you want, aunt?" There was no expression on Xiao Mo''s calm face. Even I didn''t know what he thought in his heart. However, for people like Xiao Mo, getting married in the countryside requires a bride price of thirty or fifty thousand. It''s nothing to him at all, but I''m worried that my parents will take advantage of this opportunity. After hearing Xiao Mo''s words, my mother felt a play and her face became a little excited. She was a little excited and stretched out two fingers to Xiao mo. "Twenty thousand?" Xiao''s mother''s face was faint. She didn''t have much expression when she saw my mother''s two fingers. After all, 20000 yuan is almost pocket money for their rich families. "No, how could it be 20000." My mother frowned and denied Xiao''s guess. "Two hundred thousand?" Xiao''s mother frowned. Although she thought I wasn''t worth the 200000, she didn''t say anything. Xiao Mo was expressionless from beginning to end, as if he didn''t care how much money he had. I couldn''t help frowning and looking at my mother. In rural areas, the bride price of 200000 is a lot. Few people will take out so much bride price to marry their daughter-in-law. However, according to my parents'' open-minded character, I want 200000. Although I think it''s a little too much, it''s not too outrageous. But her next words shocked me and opened my eyes, "it''s two million, not two hundred thousand!" My mother''s face also had a faint smile, but her words shocked everyone present. Chapter 305 "What! Two million, are you crazy!" Xiao''s mother stood up and looked at my mother with anger in her eyes. Obviously, she couldn''t stand my mother''s lion''s big mouth. I saw Xiao Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and invisibly. My heart sank. I know that two million yuan is nothing in Xiao Mo''s heart, but my mother asked for money from my marriage. Xiao Mo may love me in his heart. "Mom, you want too much?" Seeing that Xiao Mo didn''t speak for a long time, I frowned and looked at my mother with a look of dissatisfaction. I didn''t expect that my mother would ask for two million, which is a sky high price. "More than two million? I raised you from an early age. I''ve been worried about you for so many years. If it weren''t for me and your father, it would be too much for you now. Even if it was 20 million, it wouldn''t be difficult for the Xiao family." Seeing that I was helping the Xiao family to speak, my mother immediately became angry. Her eyes were burning with anger. She didn''t shy away from anyone. For a time, I seemed to be an unfilial daughter. But even so, my heart is still very dissatisfied with my mother''s practice. It''s too much for him to open his mouth like a lion. According to the bride price money in our countryside, it''s too much, but my mother suddenly opened her mouth and asked for 2 million. "Two million, you really dare to export. Where do you think your daughter is worth two million? It''s a little too exaggerated for you to want two million?" Xiao''s mother stood up and snorted coldly. She looked at my mother with an unhappy face. She was obviously angry that my mother wanted two million yuan. Xiao''s mother doesn''t like me all the time. She thinks that I''m with Xiao Mo just for money. Now she says this about me in front of my parents. Although it makes me feel bad, it''s also a fact. "In laws, if you say so, I don''t think Xiao Mo really wants to marry my family. Now that my daughter has Xiao Mo''s children in her belly, do you want to take this opportunity to get things done in a hurry?" At this time, my mother seemed unwilling to be outdone. It seemed that she was determined to want a 2 million bride price, but Xiao''s mother didn''t agree with me to be with Xiao mo. now my family suddenly opened their mouth. I was really worried that the two families would break up unhappily. "You are clearly blackmail!" Xiao''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a long time. At the moment, she completely ignored her image and shouted angrily at my mother. "In laws. You can''t say that. Our daughter is going to marry into your family. You should take the betrothal money for granted. How can we become blackmail? It''s not that your Xiao family don''t keep their word. Go back on the wedding. My daughter has your Xiao family''s children in her belly. If you go back, although we are from the village, we haven''t seen anything big The scene, but you rich people must have a bad impact on the news? " My mother is not stupid. At this time, she began to threaten Xiao''s mother. Although my mother was not shocked by Xiao''s mother, her appearance made me cold. She was clearly blackmailing my marriage. "You... You..." Facing my mother''s threat, Xiao''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. At the moment, there was nothing but anger on her elegant face. I can''t stand such an atmosphere anymore. I also know that my parents will not choose to compromise because of me. I''m just insulting myself by staying here. I stood up, held back the tears in my eyes, turned and left quickly. When Xiao Mo saw me leave, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The next second he caught up and completely hung my parents and Xiao mother in the private room. I feel very uncomfortable. Although I have been mentally prepared for a long time, my parents really didn''t leave me a little way back today. I don''t know what I want to do. Now I don''t know how to face Xiao''s mother in the future. When I walked out of the hotel, my tears couldn''t help flowing down. I don''t know why. I finally had to be with Xiao mo. I think happiness is very close to me, but now why is it like this? Why is it so difficult for me to just want simple happiness. Xiao Mo followed me. He caught up with me, grabbed my arm and forced me to stop. At this time, I was crying like a tearful man. When Xiao Mo saw the tears on my face, his eyes were filled with heartache. I looked up at him and felt more and more wronged. "Why did this happen? Why did they do this to me? What did I do wrong?" I rushed into Xiao Mo''s arms. I hugged his waist tightly and was sad to death. Xiao Mo patted me on the shoulder and sighed helplessly. "Don''t worry, I''ll solve it." Xiao Mo doesn''t speak loudly, but he is firm. I know Xiao Mo will solve all the problems, but I''m still unwilling. I''m unwilling. Why do my parents always regard me as a cash cow? Why even my marriage is just a chip they use to ask for money. Is my happiness really so unimportant in their hearts? Do they only have money in their eyes? "Will you give them two million?" I raised my head, looked at Xiao Mo dimly with tears, and asked with a sob. "Don''t you think I can''t even take out two million? Gu Xinan, am I so bad in your heart?" Xiao Mo looked down at me, and his voice pretended to be relaxed. I knew he spoke to me in such a relaxed tone, but he didn''t want me to be sad about it. Although he didn''t answer my question positively, I''ve heard that Xiao Mo is going to give the two million to my parents. I also know that if we two want to be together at ease, we must compromise, but I''m really unwilling. Moreover, if I really give it, mother Xiao''s one thing to me will be deeper, and she will dislike me even more. "Two million is not a small amount. We don''t want so much money at all." I bowed my head slightly and felt guilty. Because of me, Xiao Mo wanted to lose 2 million. How can I not feel guilty? Moreover, before that, Xiao Mo helped my father pay the operation fee in advance. Gu Xin''s operation fee has spent hundreds of thousands. Now my parents are asking for 2 million bride price, and I can''t say anything. "You are priceless in my heart. A mere two million is nothing." Seeing my guilty face, Xiao Mo smiled carelessly. What he said made my heart tremble. I didn''t know what to say for a time, so I had to hug him more tightly. I know that in Xiao Mo''s heart, only me and my children are the most important, but this is not the reason for my parents to speak. Chapter 306 After I got home, I was still depressed. It was hard for me to think that my parents would want two million yuan a mouth. Although I knew for a long time that I was not important in my parents'' heart, my heart was completely cold when I saw that they simply ignored my happiness and wanted to open their mouth for two million. As soon as Xiao Mo and I got home, Xiao Mo received a call from Xiao''s mother. The phone only said to let Xiao Mo go home and didn''t say anything, but I guess it must be because of what happened in the hotel today, which made my heart more uneasy. After Xiao Mo hung up the phone, his face looked at me unnaturally. I knew he must be thinking about what to tell me. "You go, don''t worry about me." I smiled at him and tried to pretend that I didn''t care. Although there is a smile on her face, she is extremely sad in her heart. Obviously, she is even more uncomfortable in her heart, but she has to pretend not to care. I don''t think any woman can face this kind of thing calmly before her wedding. "I''ll be back soon." Hearing what I said, Xiao Mo made a shallow arc around his mouth, then quickly left a kiss on my forehead and left. Until Xiao Mo left, the smile on my face disappeared. I looked at the direction of the door and felt more and more uncomfortable. I took a deep breath and calmed my mood. I want to find my mother. Let''s make it clear that I can''t let Xiao Mo give two million for no reason. I took a taxi to my mother''s house and knocked on the door for a long time before someone opened the door. Gu Xin opened the door. When he saw me, his face was light and he had no enthusiasm at all. I know that the last time they had a good attitude towards me, it was entirely because it involved the question of bride price. Now that things are like this, they naturally have no good face for me. Gu Xin opened the door without looking at me. He walked straight in, and I followed him in. When I walked into the living room, my parents were drinking tea and watching TV without looking at me. I stand not far from them. I believe they won''t miss me. They just don''t want to pay attention to me. I stood where I was and watched them watch TV dramas all the time. I thought they were angry and would talk to me when they were relieved, but I still thought too well and thought too important. In the next half hour, they also didn''t look at me. In their eyes, I was like air, "Mom, I came here today to have a good talk with you." I I couldn''t stand the anger in my heart anymore. I looked at my mother and opened my mouth coldly. She didn''t even look at me. After my mother heard what I said, her eyes shifted to me, and her eyes were also angry. "What can we talk about? Aren''t you with the Xiao family now? I don''t know you''re still not my daughter!" My mother looked at me and said a lot of complaints. She was blaming me. When I was in the hotel today, I was helping the Xiao family to stop her from asking for two million yuan. I wanted to have a good talk with my mother, but with her attitude, I knew there was nothing to talk about between us. No matter what I said, I couldn''t change my mother''s decision. "Mom, you want two million yuan every time you open your mouth. Have you considered my feelings? I''m your daughter. Have you ever thought that I''ll be very embarrassed with the Xiao family in the future? Have you considered it for me?" I looked into my mother''s eyes with a sad face and said what was buried in my heart. I don''t know why. I''m her daughter. Even if I value boys over girls, she should love me in her heart, but why? All the decisions she made are hurting me. When I complained, my mother just frowned, a little guilty, but also impatient, "Why don''t I think about it for you? You want to marry into the Xiao family. Shouldn''t I want a little gift money? I raised you so big, shouldn''t you pay back? Your father and I have been suffering all our lives. You are well now and are about to enter the rich family. What should I do with your father!" My mother looked at me angrily and said the right things. Although she didn''t deny that what she said was reasonable, she really went too far in some things. Marriage is the happiness of my life. They are my parents. They should want to see my happiness more than money. Why do they never care about my happiness. "I didn''t stop you from asking for betrothal gifts, but is it too much for you to ask for two million? There are very few more than 100000 on our side. You want 200000 at once. What do you want mother Xiao to think of me?" Xiao''s mother thought I was seducing Xiao Mo for money. Now she must be more convinced. It''s even more difficult for me to change her attitude towards me in the future. "Now that you are pregnant with their Xiao children, they should be happy!" My mother looked at me with disapproval, then sat down and continued to drink tea. It seemed that she didn''t take me seriously at all. I clenched my hands into fists and was full of fire. At the moment, I feel that I can''t suppress myself. I really want to make a big noise, but because of pregnancy, I have been controlling my temper. I have a bad temper during pregnancy, which has an impact on the development of the fetus. "Mom, no matter what you say I, I won''t let you get two million!" I can''t stand my mother''s attitude. I put my attitude directly here. Anyway, I won''t let my mother get two million from Xiao mo. It''s not that I love giving money to my parents, but their practice will only make it more difficult for me to do at Xiao''s house. "You''re still not my daughter. You talk to me like that. You talk to outsiders so soon." My mother stood up and stared at me angrily. If it was before, I might compromise, but after so many things, I see my position in the eyes of my parents more and more. I think I''ve done enough for so many years. I''m going to be selfish this time. I can''t make myself miserable because of my soft heart. "Mom, I''ll ask Xiao Mo to send 200000 bride price tomorrow night. Whether you want it or not, don''t even think about 2 million anyway. If 200000 is too little, I''ll take it back!" I held back the anger in my heart and said these words indifferently. Chapter 307 200000 is already the limit of my tolerance. Although Xiao Mo is not short of money, if my mother asked Xiao Mo to take the initiative to give the bride price money, it would not be so little. Xiao Mo said that I am priceless in his heart, but my parents'' attitude makes me doomed not to compromise. "200000, you sent beggars. Your father and I have worked hard to raise you for so many years. You sent us 200000? You white eyed wolf, we really raised you for nothing." My mother looked at me angrily. I thought if I wasn''t pregnant now, my mother would beat me. White eyed wolf? Every time I use this word to describe me. Although I don''t perform well and am very busy on the surface, I can''t help feeling sad every time I hear my mother say that about me. In his eyes, I am an ungrateful white eyed wolf, but haven''t they seen my efforts to this family for so many years? "No matter what you say about me, it''s so decided. Do you like 200000 bride price? Anyway, I won''t compromise this time. It''s a big deal. I''ll never go back to this home!" My mother is a person who eats hard but not soft. Now we are so stiff that I must be stronger than my mother and be able to hold him down. "I said, elder sister, is it a little too much for you to talk to your mother like this? Are you going to marry into a rich family and want to be separated from our poor family? Do you think we lost your people? By the way, you must be afraid that we will ask you for money in the future." At this time, Gu Xin limped in front of me. He stared at me angrily. There was no sense of stability when I came last time. "Whatever you think!" The whole family is targeting me. I''ve long been used to this scene. I stared at Gu Xin''s eyes without showing weakness. After saying this coldly, I turned and left. I have put my attitude clearly here. I don''t need to stay now. In my life, my closest family always hurt me again and again. It''s impossible for anyone to be like nothing has happened. My heart hates it. I really want to escape this family. After leaving the small house where my parents lived, I couldn''t help bursting into tears again. I really hate it. Every time I face this problem, I want to go crazy. I really feel like I''m going to be forced into a psychosis. I walk on the road alone. When passers-by see me crying while walking, they can''t help looking at me, but I don''t care now. I can''t even do anything for my family. What else can I do to care about other people''s eyes. A person did not know how long he had been walking on the road. At this time, the mobile phone rang. It took me a long time to get back to my senses. I took out my cell phone and saw that it was Xiao Mo who opened the phone. I quickly wiped the tears on my face and cleared my throat before I connected the phone. "Xiao mo." When I connected the phone, I wanted to say something, but my nose was sour and I couldn''t say the rest. "Where are you? Why aren''t you at home?" I don''t know if Xiao Mo recognized that my voice was wrong. His tone became a little worried. "I just went to my mother''s place, and now I''ve just come out for a while." I sucked my nose and tried to make my voice sound calm. I don''t want Xiao Mo to worry about me anymore. "Stay where you are. I''ll be there in a minute!" After hearing my answer, Xiao Mo immediately opened his mouth and ordered me. I knew he was still worried about me. Although his tone was unhappy, I felt his concern for me. My heart felt warm and bitter at the same time. After hanging up the phone, I obediently stood where I was and didn''t go anywhere. I knew Xiao Mo would come to me soon. In this world, maybe Xiao Mo is the only one who really loves me. Now he is all I rely on. About ten minutes later, Xiao Mo''s car appeared in my sight. After the car stopped steadily, Xiao Mo''s figure appeared in my sight. His handsome face is a little gloomy, but if you look carefully, you can see the worry about me in his eyes. "I told you to stay at home and wait for me to come back. What are you running about?" Xiao Mo came to me. After looking up and down at me, he stared at me angrily, with anger in his tone, but more worry. Xiao Mo is the one who knows me best. He knows that I am in a bad mood now. Because of my family, he also knows that there will be no good after I go back. "I''m fine." I smiled at Xiao Mo lightly, then pretended to be indifferent and opened my mouth. I don''t know how fake my smile is now. After staring into my eyes for a long time, Xiao Mo suddenly picked me up and stuffed me into the co pilot. I sat quietly in Xiao Mo''s car without resistance. Now I just want to stay quietly by Xiao Mo''s side. Xiao Mo''s car drives very slowly. He hasn''t talked to me since he got on the bus. I don''t know if he is really angry. "The bride price..." "The bride price..." I wanted to take the initiative to tell Xiao Mo about the bride price, but I didn''t expect us to speak with one voice. But when they heard the other party say about the bride price, they all stopped, and the atmosphere became a little awkward for a moment. "You say it first." I smiled faintly at Xiao Mo and wanted him to say first. In fact, I also wanted to know what Xiao Mo thought in his heart and what he thought about my parents'' requirements. "I''ll send two million tomorrow." Xiao Mo looked ahead and said this sentence lightly, as if he were saying a very plain thing. Xiao Mo has always been a person who won''t compromise, but he chose to compromise for the first time about me. Maybe two million is nothing to him at all. "Two million is too much. I just told them that up to two hundred thousand is impossible." I looked at Xiao Mo''s perfect side face and said this sentence faintly. I know that two million yuan is nothing to Xiao Mo at all. Maybe it can''t even match the daily turnover of his company, but I don''t want my parents to always make up their minds from Xiao mo. "Two hundred thousand? Do you think you''re only worth two hundred thousand? Don''t say your parents only want two million, even if it''s twenty million, I''ll give it." Xiao Mo slowed down. He turned to look at me and opened his mouth seriously. My heart trembled uncontrollably again. I looked at Xiao Mo with a moved face. In Xiao Mo''s heart, I was priceless. He was the only one in the world. Chapter 308 Moved to cry, I looked up slightly and didn''t let myself lose my attitude in front of Xiao mo. "I know the most important thing you need is money, but you also know the character of my parents. If you really give it this time, they will only want more and more in the future. I don''t want my family to drag you down." I also insist on this matter. I will never compromise this time. After hearing what I said, Xiao Mo turned to look at me. I saw the surprise in his eyes. Maybe he never thought I would make such a decision. In the past, whenever there was something at home, I chose to compromise. This time, my attitude became so tough. It''s estimated that Xiao Mo was surprised. "Well, it''s up to you." Xiao Mo didn''t insist. After we were together this time, I made a lot of decisions. Xiao Mo wanted to respect me. The next day, Xiao Mo sent 200000 to my parents. Because I didn''t want to quarrel again, I didn''t follow him. When Xiao Mo came back, I asked him, and he just dealt with it casually. Although he didn''t show anything on his face, I''m sure my parents didn''t give him a good face. Xiao Mo, who has always been high above, has to give some face to everyone in front of him, but my parents give him a face. It''s hard for a man like him to bear it. Our wedding is coming in three days. I''m nervous and looking forward to it. In three days, I can be with Xiao Mo all my life. I can''t help being excited when I think about it. From the inside to the outside, the wedding was all prepared by Xiao Mo alone. Even the wedding dress was specially customized by Xiao Mo from Paris. I know that although our wedding can''t be compared with Anna''s wedding, it depends on Xiao Mo''s sincerity. After marriage, I will move to Xiao Mo''s villa, so Xiao Mo asked me to go to the villa to see if there was anything I wanted to buy. Because Xiao Mo still has things to deal with in the company, I can only take a taxi to Xiao Mo''s villa alone. In fact, compared with such a large villa, I prefer our small home, where there is a warm feeling. Xiao Mo here is basically black and white, and I always feel too cold. I walked back and forth in the living room, thinking about how to make the villa look warm. I sat on the sofa with my feet on the table. I didn''t know if it was because of pregnancy. I soon fell asleep. When I woke up again, I was noisy by the cough. I opened my eyes vaguely. When my sight became clear, Xiao''s mother''s face appeared in front of me. I was surprised. I wondered if I was wrong. How could Xiao''s mother suddenly appear here. I comforted myself in my heart. I must be dreaming now, but my body still couldn''t help standing straight quickly. At the moment, I was completely awake. Xiao Mo really stood in front of me. "Aunt, why did you come suddenly?" Xiao''s mother has always been dissatisfied with me, so in front of him, I looked cautious everywhere, for fear of saying something wrong or doing something wrong to make her angry. "Miss Gu, as a girl, don''t you have any dignified manners? If you are sleepy and tired, you can lie down and sleep in bed, but you just lay on the sofa and put your feet on the table. Do you think it would be a lady''s job?" Xiao''s mother didn''t answer my question. She glanced at the place where I had just put my feet on the table. Her tone was full of contempt. Facing Xiao Mo''s "education", I bowed my head and didn''t dare to look into her eyes, because I didn''t expect Xiao''s mother to appear here before. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have done so, but now I think it''s over. "I''m sorry, aunt. I''ll pay attention later." He is Xiao Mo''s mother. In front of her, I can only lower my attitude and hope to change her attitude towards me. It''s just that mother Xiao''s dissatisfaction with me has far exceeded my imagination. I have apologized, but I still hold on to it. "I really don''t know which tendon has gone wrong with Xiao Mo, and I actually like a worthless woman like you. I didn''t think that our future daughter-in-law of the Xiao family would be a worthless wild girl like you. When it came out, it was almost laughed off by the industry." Xiao''s mother looked at me with a disdain on her face. Everything she said was a mockery of me. Although she was ready to be ridiculed by Xiao''s mother, she couldn''t help being angry when she heard him say so. In order to make Xiao''s mother change her attitude towards me, I still hold back my anger. After all, she is an elder and will be my mother-in-law in a few days, so I must respect her. "Aunt, I know you still have a lot of dissatisfaction with me. I also know how far I am from the Xiao family, but don''t worry, I will study hard and won''t humiliate the Xiao family." These upper class people are most concerned about the problem of face. It can be seen that Xiao''s mother is also a person who loves face very much. Xiao Mo married a girl from the countryside like me. It must be difficult for her to accept. The only thing I can do now is to study hard and not humiliate the Xiao family. "Won''t you humiliate the Xiao family? Now the Xiao family has become a joke in the business world. We Xiao family are the leader in the business world. Now, because Xiao Mo wants to go to a woman who is nothing like you, rumors have spread all over the world." Mother Xiao glanced at me and looked at me with disdain. No matter how I promised or flattered, his attitude towards me has never changed at all. I know that in everyone''s eyes, I don''t deserve Xiao Mo, but I think the relationship between me and Xiao Mo is not measured by status. I stood in front of Xiao Mo''s mother and didn''t speak, because it was useless for me to please and spit. I was a stubborn person in my bones, and my patience was limited. Although she was Xiao Mo''s mother, her sarcastic words still made me angry. Just when the atmosphere was stiff to the extreme, Xiao Mo came back at this time. When he saw the figure of Xiao''s mother, he stepped a little. Then he stepped faster. He strode to me and Xiao''s mother and stopped. "Mom, why are you here?" Xiao Mo took the lead in talking to Xiao''s mother. His eyes looked at me at random. "Why, you''re getting married soon. Can''t I help you arrange it like this?" Chapter 309 Seeing that Xiao Mo''s eyes stayed on me, Xiao Mo''s mother knew that Xiao Mo was worried about me and worried that Xiao Mo would embarrass me. Xiao''s mother is very dissatisfied with her attitude now. Her son''s first sentence is to care about other women. How can she feel comfortable being a mother? Otherwise, how can she say that her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. "Of course, it''s just that you don''t have to worry about such small things. Just be prepared here. This is our home. She can decorate it in whatever style she likes." Xiao Mo smiled faintly. On the surface, he was worried that Xiao''s mother was tired, but he was thinking of me. He also knew that I didn''t want to face Xiao''s mother, so he said so. "Xiao Mo, don''t think you''re so careful. I don''t know. You just married your daughter-in-law and forgot your mother. Now you have peace of mind, which is more important than your mother, right?" Xiao Mo''s mother is from the past. How can she not hear the meaning in Xiao Mo''s words? The more Xiao Mo helps me speak, Xiao Mo''s mother has a deeper opinion of me. I hung my head and didn''t say a word. I didn''t want Xiao''s mother to have a deeper opinion on me. "Mom, you can stop, otherwise I''ll be really angry." Facing Xiao''s mother''s words, Xiao Mo frowned slightly and looked at Xiao''s mother with displeasure. Xiao Mo is not a man who can make people happy. He can''t even say sweet words. He didn''t even say a word to me. Xiao Mo''s mother knew Xiao Mo''s temper. Seeing Xiao Mo''s impatient face, she just glared at me and didn''t say anything. Xiao Mo protected me in front of Xiao''s mother. I sighed helplessly. A man like Xiao Mo should not know that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult to get along with. Otherwise, he wouldn''t help me just now. Bearing Xiao''s mother''s late eyes, I was very upset. I didn''t dare to look up at her eyes for fear that she would vent all her anger on me. "Mom, if you have nothing to do, go back and have a rest. You don''t have to worry about the wedding. Just show up at the wedding." Xiao Mo took a look, stared at my Xiao mother angrily, and spoke again the next second. After Xiao Mo said this, my heart sank and I felt helpless. Where is Xiao Mo helping me? It''s obviously hurting me. "Are you driving me away? I''m your mother. You''re driving me away!" Xiao''s mother looked at Xiao Mo in surprise, and the anger in her eyes burned more obviously. Xiao Mo said this, let alone his mother. If I were you, I would be angry. "No, aunt, it would be better if you could stay and help. You are Xiao Mo''s mother. If you help us arrange it yourself, Xiao Mo and I will be very happy." Seeing what else Xiao Mo wanted to say, I quickly grabbed his arm, stopped him, and then looked at Xiao''s mother with a smiling face. After hearing my words, Xiao Mo looked at me suspiciously. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at his appearance, he didn''t understand why I said so. But in front of Xiao''s mother, I can''t explain to him. Although Xiao''s mother was very dissatisfied with me, I gave her a step now. He was also very smart and didn''t get angry with me at this time. "Xiao Mo, have you seen it? Your own son is not as good as an outsider. I really gave birth to you for nothing and made you so angry with me every day." After Xiao''s mother looked at me, she then looked at Xiao Mo with dissatisfaction on her face. Of course, the outsider in Xiao''s mother''s mouth said me. No one knows this better than me. Although I am very lost in my heart, I still lose my smiling face on the surface. "Mom!" Xiao Mo has never had patience. Hearing the sting in Xiao Mo''s words, he immediately frowned and his voice improved a lot. "Forget it, you are a typical married daughter-in-law and forget your mother. Well, I''m not here to hinder your eyes now. I''ll go now!" Xiao''s mother looked at Xiao Mo with an angry face. After she said this discontentedly, she picked up her bag and left. Looking at the back of Xiao''s mother leaving, I was relieved. At the same time, I was still a little lost. My wedding with Xiao Mo will be held in three days, but I haven''t let Xiao''s mother approve up to now. Although I''m just an ordinary woman, I don''t expect my wedding to be spectacular. I just hope to have more people who bless me. "Don''t care about what happened just now. Call me directly in the future and I''ll deal with it." At this time, Xiao Mo turned to look at me with a faint tone, but I could feel his maintenance for me. "In the future, don''t protect me like this in front of my aunt. The more you do, the more my aunt doesn''t like me." I gave Xiao Mo a white look and sighed helplessly. "Why? I don''t protect you. Should I watch her say those ugly words?" Xiao Mo frowned and was dissatisfied with my words. "There are some things I told you that you don''t understand. You won''t understand a woman''s mind." Originally, I wanted to explain to Xiao Mo, but it would be strange to think of a man like Xiao Mo if I could know how to get along with my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Seeing me, Xiao Mo didn''t continue to ask, because this is not the focus of our discussion now. Xiao Mo''s family, I only met Xiao''s mother, but others haven''t, so the next day Xiao Mo took me to Xiao''s house to visit his parents and grandpa. I seldom hear him talk about things at home from Xiao Mo, but yes, how can a man like him talk about things at home every day. I thought Xiao Mo''s villa was big enough, but when I came to Xiao''s house, I knew I was really making a fuss. Xiao''s house was not a villa at all. It was a luxury house. Compared with Xiao Mo''s villa, I didn''t know how much bigger it was, and even the decoration revealed a sense of grandeur. The wealth of the Xiao family is completely beyond my imagination, and I''m a little nervous at the moment. It''s difficult for me to deal with only Xiao''s mother. If everyone is like Xiao''s mother, wouldn''t it be more difficult for me and Xiao Mo to be together. I followed behind Xiao Mo and twisted my hands nervously, because I didn''t know what attitude the rest of the Xiao family had towards me. I was beating drums in my heart. Xiao Mo seemed to see my nervousness. He stopped. When I came to him, he held my hand tightly and gave me a faint look. "Don''t be nervous. It''s not to let you go to the execution ground." Maybe I''m too nervous, which makes Xiao Mo feel a little funny. I''m obviously nervous to death now, but this man is happy to laugh at me now. Chapter 310 "Everything has me." Seeing my worry, Xiao Mo held my hand tightly and looked at me with tenderness in his eyes. Feeling the temperature in Xiao Mo''s palm, I felt a lot at ease. I took a deep breath and tried to calm my mood. Anyway, I had to meet Xiao Mo''s other family sooner or later. I let Xiao Mo take my hand, through the long corridor, and finally came to the living room. In the living room, on the sofa sat an old man of about 70 years old. Although his hair was gray, his smart and deep eyes seemed to be able to see through people at once. As soon as Xiao Mo and I entered the door, his eyes stayed on me. Facing his eyes, I always felt some inexplicable pressure. I knew he was looking at me. I stood where I was and didn''t know what to do. Although Xiao Mo hasn''t introduced it yet, I can guess as soon as I guess. This is Xiao Mo''s grandfather. "Grandpa, hello." After hesitating for a long time, I stood where I was and finally remembered to say hello. Looking at Grandpa, I thought it would be difficult to get along with him, because his eyes seemed to make me a little uneasy, but the next second I thought I thought more. "This is my granddaughter-in-law. Come and let me have a look." As soon as Grandpa''s words were said, I was stunned. I wondered if there was something wrong with my ears. He looked so strict, but his words made people feel kind. I turned to Xiao Mo and saw him smiling at me, motioning me to Grandpa. Today is the first time I came to the Xiao family. I took back my eyes and walked towards my grandfather. At the same time, I saw that Xiao''s mother looked at me very unhappy. I know she must still be angry with me now. When I came to Grandpa, I stopped, hesitated and didn''t know what to say. "Girl, your name is Gu Xinan?" Xiao Mo''s grandfather took the lead in talking. When he saw me standing nervously, his face couldn''t help showing kindness. "Yes, Grandpa." I lowered my head and answered in a low voice. "Peace of mind is the place to return. Yes, it''s a good name." Grandpa looked at me with a smile, then took my hand and let me sit beside him. Grandpa Xiao Mo was suddenly so close to me. I was surprised and inexplicably happy. I felt it. Grandpa didn''t exclude me. I can also say that he liked me very much. In this way, I felt a lot easier. After all, I didn''t want all the people of Xiao Mo family to hate me. "This girl looks very good, Xiao mo. After marriage, you should treat others well and never bully her, okay?" Grandpa Xiao Mo patted my hand with satisfaction, and then turned to Xiao Mo with a hint of command in his tone. "I know. I''ll hurt her." Seeing that grandpa is satisfied with me, Xiao Mo is in a good mood, but what he said makes me feel so uncomfortable. Is it that I have been wrong recently? "Dad, are you satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law?" At this time, Xiao''s mother spoke. She glanced at me coldly and looked at Xiao Mo''s grandfather. "This girl looks much better than that Anna. She looks clean and comfortable. I like it." The old man made no secret of his satisfaction with me. Hearing his praise, I was inexplicably happy. I was very satisfied to be recognized by the Xiao family. "Dad, you don''t know what this girl has done, so you like her!" Xiao''s mother looked at me again, and her eyes became more indifferent. I knew she was deliberately targeting me and didn''t want the old man to like me. For a time, my heart was a little nervous. The old man''s first impression of me was good. I was worried that Xiao''s mother''s words would change the old man''s impression of me. At this time, Xiao Mo''s face was also vaguely angry. Xiao''s mother deliberately targeted me, and he was also a little angry. "I''ve lived a long time. Why don''t you look at people?" However, before Xiao Mo spoke, the old man snapped. He looked at Xiao''s mother with dissatisfaction. Xiao''s mother is always superior. Even in front of Xiao Mo, she dares to target me, but the old man''s words are very good. He shouted fiercely. Xiao''s mother immediately looked at me and stopped talking. "Girl, you will soon be a member of our Xiao family. If someone in this family embarrasses you, tell me. Grandpa will help you." The old man took my hand again and opened his mouth kindly. In addition to Xiao Mo, for the first time, someone protected me like this. My heart was full of emotion, and my eyes became even more red. I don''t know why, I felt more love in Grandpa Xiao Mo''s deep mountain, which was the love of the elders to the younger generation. It was the first time I met the old man, but it made me feel the love between my relatives. In an instant, I was all fond of the old man. "Thank you, Grandpa." I sucked my nose and smiled at Xiao Mo''s grandfather. Xiao Mo saw me like this. He just slightly hooked his lips and didn''t say anything. At this time, I saw a room not far away. The door was open. Inside, a middle-aged man was practicing calligraphy. His body was full of elegance. He should be Xiao Mo''s father. I stood up, went to the door of the study and offered to say hello, "uncle, Hello, I''m Gu Xinan." In my impression, people who like calligraphy are generally literate and will be kind to others. Sure enough, after hearing my voice, father Xiao looked up at me and quickly smiled at me, "it turns out that you are the one who is going to be my daughter-in-law. It''s good to be able to tie Xiao Mo''s heart." Xiao''s father, like the old man, talks more casually and is easier to get along with. Looking at Xiao''s father, he is not dissatisfied with me. I am relieved again. I smiled at Xiao''s father and said again, "Dad, you continue to practice. I''ll take Xin''an around." Although other people in Xiao Mo''s family are easy to get along with, Xiao Mo can see that I''m still very uncomfortable. "Go on, go on, and let your mother tell the kitchen that the food is better prepared." Xiao Fu seemed fascinated by calligraphy. After hearing Xiao Mo''s words, he bowed his head and continued to practice. However, his casual words just now still moved me. Xiao Mo took me to the garden behind the mansion. It took me nearly half an hour to walk around the Xiao''s house. The garden behind is surprisingly large. I even doubt whether the Xiao''s garden is about to be better than the imperial garden of the imperial palace. "Your back garden is so big." I looked at the bright flowers everywhere and my mood became much better. Chapter 311 "Grandpa is old and likes to play with these flowers and plants at ordinary times, so there are more and more flowers in the garden." After Xiao Mo entered the garden, his eyes stayed on my face. Seeing that I liked the garden, he couldn''t help smiling. "Your grandfather seems to be a very easy-going person." My heart is still warm when I think of the old man''s attitude towards me. I never thought that someone in the Xiao family would be so kind to me. "Easy to get along with? On the contrary, the old man is a very picky person, but he seems to like you very much. I''ve never seen him like a person so much." After hearing my words, Xiao Mo chuckled. When he spoke, he seemed to have a trace of pride. "Really, I feel grandpa is very kind and warm." Xiao Mo said that grandpa is a very picky person. I don''t feel it at all. On the contrary, I think he is easy to get along with. It is clear that he is a kind old man. "If you have nothing to do in the future, you can often come here to play with these flowers and plants with him, which will save you too much boredom at home alone." Xiao Mo smiled. He looked in a good mood today. Hearing what he said, I smiled and didn''t speak. Although Xiao Mo''s grandfather was easy to get along with, his mother still lived here. Wouldn''t it be more boring to see me running here often. I still stay at home honestly. After our wedding, I''ll find a job so that I won''t be bored. At noon, I stayed at Xiao''s house for dinner. Because Xiao''s father specially ordered me, the food was very rich at noon. During dinner, Xiao Mo kept putting vegetables in my bowl, and the old man always asked me to eat more. On the whole table, only Xiao''s mother was cold to me. After dinner, after chatting with Xiao Mo''s grandfather for a while, we left. Xiao Mo had to go to the company in the afternoon, so there was not much time delay. Moreover, tomorrow was our wedding, and there were still a lot of things to prepare. After Xiao Mo sent me home, I went to the company, while I stayed at home alone. Tomorrow is our wedding. I feel excited when I think about it now. I had been looking forward to this evening. The next day was the day when I married Xiao mo. because my home was in the countryside, Xiao Mo couldn''t pick me up in the countryside, so I was in the house in Cuiping community, and my parents and brother came. Although I was unhappy about the bride price two days ago, after all, my marriage is still a big event. My parents must come forward. Moreover, my parents do not intend to make too stiff with me, otherwise they will be ashamed to ask me for help in the future. In the morning, Xiao Mo mentioned looking for a good makeup artist and came early. I let the makeup artist toss around. After putting on makeup, I turned my hair. After the makeup artist finished it for me, I looked at myself in the mirror. I couldn''t believe it. After wearing the wedding dress and painting the bride''s makeup, I could be so beautiful. Originally, my appearance was only a little pure, but after makeup, it seemed to add a trace of charm. I couldn''t believe it was myself. Sure enough, there was a big difference between before and after makeup. "Elder sister, I didn''t expect you to dress up really well. No wonder Xiao Mo likes you." Gu Xin on one side couldn''t help looking amazing when he saw my makeup. Although what he said was praise, I couldn''t say how uncomfortable I listened. "Gu Xinan, if you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute." I glanced at Gu Xin and said this to him. Today is my wedding day with Xiao mo. I don''t want to quarrel with him again. After putting on my makeup, I waited nervously. Because Xiao Mo needed entertainment at the wedding, he sent a car to pick me up and my family. Soon, a black extended Lincoln stopped downstairs, followed by a team of luxury cars. My parents were invited into the car of the team behind. When I got on the bus, I thought that I would arrive at the wedding scene between Xiao Mo and me. My whole heart was holding on. I was looking forward to being with Xiao Mo all my life. I couldn''t forget the smile on my face. The car drove very fast and soon threw the team behind it far away. Through the rearview mirror, I saw that the car behind had long disappeared, and the driver was still driving fast. "Master, please slow down. The cars behind didn''t keep up." The speed of this car is too fast, even faster than Xiao Mo''s usual car. I''m still a little worried. But I have said so. The driver didn''t take my words to heart at all. He seemed not to hear me. The car was still driving fast, and suddenly changed its direction when passing an intersection. This is not the direction to the wedding scene between Xiao Mo and me. For a time, I was confused and a bad feeling came to my heart. "Stop, stop, I want to get off!" The feeling of uneasiness in my heart became more and more serious. I began to be afraid. I always felt that there was a problem with the driver. The only thing in my mind now was to leave here quickly. The driver still ignored me, and the car drove very fast and was about to drive to the suburbs, which made my heart even more afraid. Fear spread in my heart. "You, what do you want to do first when you take me to the suburbs?" I looked at the driver warily. I had been immersed in the happiness of getting married with Xiao mo before. I didn''t notice the driver at all. I saw a long scar on his left face from the rearview mirror. It looked very scary. This person''s face, I saw that he was not a good man. He must not be the driver who received the wedding scene. "You''d better give me some peace, or you''ll suffer!" The driver may have been annoyed by me. He turned and looked at me with cold eyes. Feeling the driver''s cold eyes, I was shocked. A feeling of fear spread all over my body. I was very scared at the moment. "Who are you and why did you bring me here?" Now I have guessed that the man in front of me is definitely not the driver sent by Xiao Mo to pick me up. I''m not sure of his identity, which makes my heart more afraid. "You''ll know soon." The driver smiled coldly and then drove quickly again, faster than before. I know if I continue to sit and die like this, I will be in danger, so I must escape here quickly. Chapter 312 I looked at the window and wanted to jump out of the car to escape, but now the car is driving so fast. If I want to jump out of the car, I will die faster. Moreover, even if I''m lucky I didn''t fall to death, the child in my stomach must be lost. So now I have to think of a perfect way. I have to get out of here quickly. I saw the driver driving attentively and didn''t worry that I would jump out of the car. I looked at the steering wheel in his hand. I was tangled for a long time. Finally, my heart was horizontal. I stood up and rushed towards him. I held the steering wheel tightly and wanted to force him to stop. When people are driving and in danger, they instinctively step on the brake. As long as he steps on the brake, I''ll run quickly. Maybe I can escape here. As soon as my hand touched the steering wheel, the car shook and could hit a roadside stone at any time. The driver was surprised and pushed me hard. "What are you doing? You''re not dying!" The driver''s roar was very loud. Obviously, he was frightened by my actions. In fact, when the car was shaking, my heart was full of fear, but I must find a way to escape here now. Otherwise, he didn''t know where to take me. Then I would be more dangerous. The driver had great strength, but at the moment, out of instinctive self-help, I firmly grasped the steering wheel and shook it back and forth. Finally, the driver was helpless, so he suddenly stepped on the brake and the car leaned forward. Fortunately, I had been prepared for it. Otherwise, the child would be in danger. When the car stopped and I stood still, I opened the door and ran. I ran with all my strength. Now I just want to get out of here. I took out my mobile phone and wanted to call Xiao mo. however, it was inconvenient for me to hold a wedding dress in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. I didn''t call Xiao Mo for a long time. "Stop, you still want to run!" At this time, I saw that the driver behind me had caught up. There was a great difference between men and women in sports. Moreover, in my current situation, I couldn''t run fast at all. Seeing that the people behind me were about to catch up, I was even more afraid to die. "Stop, you can''t run away. Don''t waste your time here!" The voice of the man behind me kept coming into my ears. The distance between us was getting closer and closer. He would soon catch up with me. At this time, I finally dialed Xiao Mo''s phone. His gentle voice came from the other end of the phone, "how about coming to the wedding scene now?" "Xiao Mo, come and save me quickly. Someone kidnapped me!" I didn''t have time to say polite words to Xiao mo. now I instinctively ask for help. I''m afraid I''m in danger, and I''m even more afraid that the child in my stomach is in danger. "What''s going on? Where are you now!" Xiao Mo''s eager voice came from the other end of the phone. At the moment, his voice became gloomy. "I''m..." I wanted to answer Xiao Mo''s question, but before I finished, I was caught up by a deep man. He grabbed my shoulder and pulled it hard, and my mobile phone fell to the ground. Being caught by a man, my fear spread all over my body. I''m really scared. I don''t know who kidnapped me, let alone what purpose. The phone fell to the ground and the screen was broken. I don''t know if the call is continuing. "I''m in the suburbs. Xiao Mo, come and save me!" I shouted at the mobile phone that fell to the ground. I expected Xiao Mo to hear me. I wanted to break away from the man and continue to run away, but as soon as my neck hurts, I don''t know anything the next second. I don''t know if Xiao Mo can find me, let alone if he can save me and the baby in my belly. I don''t know how long it took. I opened my eyes vaguely. I was knocked unconscious before. Now there is still a sharp pain in my neck. My place is very dark. It took me a long time to get used to the care here. My place should be a basement or something. I tried to stand up, but only then did I find that my hands and feet were tied, and tape was stuck to my mouth. What happened? My eyes opened wide. I was really kidnapped. When I was kidnapped, it''s false to say I''m not afraid, but no matter how scared I am, I have to come down from the cold river. I have to find a way to leave here. I don''t know whether Xiao Mo heard my cry for help. Now I can only rely on myself. I tried to break free, but after all, my strength was small, and the rope kept breaking free. After a long time, my strength was gone, and I calmed down. I looked at the surrounding environment. There was no one in the basement. In this way, I was more at ease. At least for the time being, I was safe. If there were someone here, I might have lost my life long ago. I''ve exhausted all my strength. I know I can''t escape at all. Do I really have to wait here to die? Xiao Mo, come quickly and just me I don''t know how long it took. With a squeak, the iron door of the basement was opened and several people came in. Because the light in the basement was very dark, I could see them clearly when they approached, but when I saw Anna, I opened my eyes in an instant. I looked at her in disbelief. It took me a long time to react. She did all this. She came here to destroy my wedding with Xiao mo. Having figured this out, I hated Anna very much. I just hated this woman, but I didn''t expect that she could kidnap this kind of thing. How can this woman be so vicious! I stared at Anna coldly. Now I wish I could kill her. This woman is definitely the one I hate most in the world. "Anna also noticed that I was looking at her. A sneer arose on her beautiful face, and then she walked towards me in ten centimeter high heels. She stopped in front of me and looked down at me with hate in her eyes. "Gu Xinan, are you surprised to see me here? Didn''t you think I would kidnap you?" Anna''s voice was sharp and provocative. The woman''s face is close at hand. I wish I could slap her in the face now, but now my mobile phones are tied and I can''t even talk. I can only face Anna''s proud appearance. Anna''s eyes turned to my wedding dress. I clearly saw that the jealousy in her eyes became more and more obvious. Finally, her eyes stayed in front of my chest. Chapter 313 "This wedding dress is really good-looking. It was designed by a famous designer in Paris. Xiao Mo has really paid a lot of money for you. Gu Xinan, what are you? You have lost Xiao Mo so much!" Anna''s jealous look in her eyes became more and more obvious, and her voice became colder and colder. Looking at her annoying face, I struggled hard. At the moment, my heart was full of anger, even the heart of killing. I don''t know how long I''ve been looking forward to the wedding with Xiao mo. it''s not easy for us to be together today, but she has destroyed all this. I''m not a saint, I''ll be angry and I''ll hate. Anna at the moment, I wish I could kill her. "Don''t waste your energy. Do you think you can break free?" The more I struggled, the more obvious the sneer on Anna''s face was. She looked at me with a mocking face, then stretched out her hand with bright red nails and took off the tape on my mouth. "Anna, you are so shameless! You can even do such a thing as kidnapping!" I stared at Anna angrily and yelled at him as soon as I opened my mouth. "Despicable? Speaking of these, how can I compare with you? You are much better than me when it comes to despicability! Say, what shameless means did you use to climb up Xiao Mo''s bed!" Anna''s eyes became cold when she said that I slept with Xiao mo. I knew he wanted to kill me now. I held back my anger and stared coldly into Anna''s eyes. This woman is really despicable. Up to now, she can still ask me so confidently. "This is between me and Xiao mo. it has nothing to do with you. No matter what happens between me and Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo likes me. There is no doubt about it. Anna, I tell you, Xiao Mo doesn''t like you at all. He will only feel disgusted with a woman like you!" Although I am controlled by Anna now, I still won''t be soft. Anna is so mean and shameless. I will redouble all she has done to me! Anna was already in an abnormal mood. I just angered her more by saying such words. The next second, a heavy slap hit me in the face. "Nonsense, Xiao Mo obviously likes me. Gu Xinan, it''s all because of you, a cheap woman. Xiao Mo is so ruthless to me! I will never let you be with Xiao Mo!" Anna screamed at me. Her mood was on the edge of explosion. Her face with exquisite makeup became a little distorted at the moment. There was a burning pain on my face, and my face was hit too. I turned around and looked at Anna coldly. This woman didn''t hit me twice at a time, which I kept in mind. "A woman like you, no one in the world will love you! Anna, you are just a vicious woman with external charm and internal ugliness!" I looked coldly into Anna''s eyes. There was no fear in my heart at the moment. In front of Anna, I instinctively didn''t want to show any weakness. I didn''t want to see this woman proud in front of me. "Gu Xinan, how dare you say that about me? Do you think Xiao Mo and murongze are protecting you now? Neither of them knows that I caught you here. Even if I kill you and throw away your body, no one knows!" Anna stared at me with bitter eyes, and everything she said was a threat. A thump in my heart, a bad premonition spread in my heart. I looked at Anna in shock and considered whether what she said was true or false. Does this woman really have the courage to kill me? Now it''s a society ruled by law. Even if she kills me, she''ll go to jail! "Killing people is going to jail. If you kill me, you won''t feel better for the rest of your life!" I thought that a woman like Anna would never risk going to jail. She would never dare to kill me. She was just scaring me. Thinking like this, I have a lot of courage. In fact, I am an ordinary woman. I can''t be afraid in the face of danger. "Go to jail. I''ll give you a huge sum of money at that time. Some people take the initiative to bear the crime for me. You''re really naive. Do you think I''ll go to jail if you die?" Anna gave a sneer and didn''t take my threat to heart at all. She didn''t care about the consequences after killing me. I looked into her eyes and wanted to see that she was threatening me, but all I saw was her murderous face. This woman really wanted to kill me For a time, I was confused. Now, the idea that money can make ghosts go around. If I really do what she said just now, I''m afraid there will be many people who will take the blame for her. Anna couldn''t help feeling proud when she saw me like this. She looked at me coldly. She didn''t know when she had a knife in her hand. Looking at the fruit knife in her hand, I trembled with fear. If my hands and feet were not helped, I would be too weak to stand. "Why, are you afraid now? Gu Xinan, it''s not good for you to rob someone''s man. You rob me. I''ll let you know what will happen to the man who robbed me Anna today!" Now Anna''s face has become twisted. She wants to kill me now. I looked at the bright knife in Anna''s hand and couldn''t help sweating on her forehead. I think whoever it is, it''s impossible not to be afraid. "Anna, calm down. If you really kill me, Xiao Mo will not let you go. You said you can find someone to take the blame for you, but if Xiao Mo knows you killed me, will he let you go? Don''t forget, I still have his children in my stomach!" Anna is a madman now. I know she wants to kill me. Now I can only move Xiao Mo out, hoping to make her worry. I still have children in my stomach. I must protect my safety. If something happens to me, the child will not live. I can''t watch my child have an accident. Hearing my words, the sneer on Anna''s face froze, her eyes shifted to my stomach, and the malice in her eyes showed again. I was forced to bear her eyes. I was afraid that she had ignored everything and wanted to kill me. "I forgot that you are still pregnant with Xiao Mo''s child. Gu Xinan, you cheap woman, why are you pregnant with Xiao Mo''s child!" Anna became more and more excited. She almost yelled at me. I saw the hatred in her eyes becoming more and more obvious. Chapter 314 I took a deep breath and endured the anger in my heart. Although I am dying of anger, I still have to endure. For my safety and the safety of my children, I have to endure. "Anna, you are a golden lady. You are also beautiful. So many men like you. Why do you insist on Xiao Mo? You should feel that Xiao Mo doesn''t like you at all." I tried to make my voice sound calm. Now Anna is so excited that I can''t annoy him anymore. "Many men like me, but I don''t like them at all. The only person I like is Xiao Mo, but why doesn''t he like me? Why does he like a worthless woman like you? Where are you better than me?" Anna''s eyes were unwilling, and hatred had filled her chest, but she diverted her attention because of what I just said, and I felt a long sigh of relief. "Emotional things are all about your love and I wish. Some people and some things can''t be forced. Don''t let yourself do wrong, otherwise you will regret it." Anna is a hateful woman, but at the same time, I have some sympathy for her. Although she has been spoiled since childhood, and there are many men who like her, the people she really likes never like to look at her more. In fact, God is fair. I''ve been unhappy since I was a child, but now I''m with Xiao mo. I think I''ve gained the happiness of the second half of my life. Compared with the bitter food I had before, it''s nothing now. "You''re telling me that no matter what I do, Xiao Mo won''t be with me?" Hearing what I said, Anna suddenly turned to look at me with anger in her eyes. I looked into her eyes calmly. At this time, I couldn''t argue with Anna. Her mood was already extreme. If I fought against her everywhere, it would only make my situation more dangerous. "You know Xiao Mo doesn''t love you. Why are you so persistent? You look so beautiful. You can find your own happiness." I looked into Anna''s eyes and spoke again. Maybe my words were all in her heart. Tears appeared in Anna''s eyes. "Find your own happiness. In this world, the only person who can give me happiness is Xiao mo. Gu Xinan, you robbed my Xiao Mo, and I must make you pay the price!" Just when I thought Anna was moved by me, her eyes suddenly became cold. She turned to me, and the cold smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more obvious. "You..." I looked at Anna now and couldn''t speak for fear. I just tried so hard to persuade her. Now she still wants to kill me. "Gu Xinan, don''t you just want me to let you go? You robbed Xiao Mo, how can I let me go? You must pay a price today!" Anna looked at me coldly, and the radian from the corner of her mouth was extraordinarily penetrating. "Anna, aren''t you really afraid of Xiao Mo? Do you think Xiao Mo will like you if you kill me?" I nervously looked at the knife in Anna''s hand and my heart went up to my throat. "Gu Xinan, no matter what you say now, I won''t change my mind. Even if Xiao Mo doesn''t love me, I won''t let you two together. If I can''t get it, others can''t get it!" Anna shouted this sentence angrily. I thought she would kill me directly with a knife, but she didn''t. instead, she went away. I looked at Anna suspiciously. I didn''t know what she wanted to do. Was all that she said just now frightening me? She didn''t have the guts to kill me? Thinking like this, I feel relaxed. No matter how ugly Anna''s words are, I can bear it as long as she doesn''t hurt me and the baby in my stomach. "Gu Xinan, even if I kill you, I won''t let you die so happily. I''ll let you die without face." Anna''s eyes flashed a cold light of calculation. What she said made me feel uneasy. I don''t know what he wants to do. "Anna, what the hell do you want to do!" I looked at Anna nervously, with fear in my eyes. "Don''t you like to climb into a man''s bed? Don''t you like to be climbed by a man? I''ll let you enjoy enough today!" Anna finished saying this, before I could react, she waved her hand, and several men not far away came directly to me. My heart clattered, as if I thought of something. I nervously looked at the men who walked in towards me, my heart pounding. "Anna, what are you doing? Don''t let them come!" I struggled hard and looked nervously at the men who came towards me. They had become a little incoherent. "Don''t you like seducing men? Let them have a good time today. Take care of your peace of mind. I''ll ruin your reputation and have no face in front of Xiao Mo in my life!" What Anna said completely verified the idea in my heart, and I was even more afraid. Those men looked obscene and were about to come to me. I looked at Anna nervously and had a glimmer of hope in my heart. "Anna, you can''t let them do this. You quickly let them go away!" Those men who walked into me looked disgusting. If they were really strong, I guess I didn''t even have the courage to live in this world. "Gu Xinan, I will destroy you completely. I will make you feel like a dirty woman all your life! Ha ha!" Anna smiled coldly, which made me feel extraordinarily penetrating. At this time, the men had also come to me. Their obscene faces appeared in front of me, and I was even more afraid. "This woman looks really good and has a good figure." "Yes, look at this chest and waist. It will be very comfortable when it will dry." The men spoke one by one, and everything they said was disgusting enough to make people want to vomit. One of the men reached out and touched my face. I immediately turned away from him. "Go away, don''t touch me!" In the face of these obscene men, I can''t wait to yell at them now. "Yo, you''re quite strong. I like it." "That kind of obedience is more boring. It''s just time to have a strong personality for a change." "It''s inconvenient for brothers to stand. There''s a table over there. Put her on that table." One of the men pointed to the table not far away and opened his mouth to several others. When they heard the man''s words, they untied the rope on me and took me to the table on the other side. Chapter 315 I pushed them away and wanted to escape, but it was impossible for a woman to escape in front of several men. I was caught as soon as I pushed them away. "Still want to run? Do you think you can run?" One of the men grabbed my shoulder and his annoying face slowly approached me. "Go away! You bastards!" I was controlled by several men. In a hurry, I directly yelled. These men are so obscene. Even if they touch me, I feel sick, let alone let them do that kind of thing to me. "I just like you. I can''t wait for you to beg for mercy under our brothers. Don''t worry. I''ll make you happy later." The way I resisted did not annoy these men, but they became more and more interested in me. Their foul language made me red with anger, but it''s useless for me to resist now, because my strength is of no use to them. Xiao Mo, where are you? Come and save me The men pushed me on the shabby table and reached out to pull my wedding dress. "No!" This wedding dress is the wedding dress of Xiao Mo and I. It was torn by several men. It was like a tear in my heart. It was so painful. "I struggled hard. Two men controlled my hand, and the other man tore my wedding dress layer by layer. Tears can no longer be controlled. There has never been such injustice, fear and fear as now. Now I want Xiao Mo to appear in front of me. I really need his protection The wedding dress has been torn. My slender legs are exposed in front of several men, and my upper body is almost torn, but it covers important parts. Humiliation, anger and fear all rushed into my heart for a moment. There were tears in my eyes. At the moment, I wish I could kill these people! I have never hated a person like this. At this moment, I wish I could tear all these people present to pieces. If they really insulted me, I will not let them go at any cost! Seeing that I was really going to be strong by them, Anna sneered at the corners of her mouth. She was proud in her eyes. I saw clearly that the degree of this woman''s malice was far beyond my imagination. How can there be such a cruel and cruel woman in this world. "The figure is really good. The skin is smooth. When it dries later, it must be very comfortable. I can''t wait to have a try now." It was like a leading man. His obscene eyes swam back and forth on my exposed skin. Seeing several men looking at me became excited, and my heart sank. I closed my eyes. In front of these men, I didn''t even have the ability to escape. I could only watch these men attack me. Just when I was completely desperate, there was a loud bang, like the sound from the door. I was happy. Did someone appear to save me. All the people present looked at the place at the door, and a slender figure appeared in front of me. When I saw the familiar face, my grievances and fears could no longer be hidden, and my tears flowed out like a dike. When Anna saw that the person who came in was Xiao Mo, the expression on her face froze instantly, and I felt fear in her eyes. Xiao Mo coldly looked at several people present. When his eyes stayed on me, anger surged in his eyes. "Who did it!" Now my wedding dress is in tattered condition, and my skin is exposed everywhere. If I hadn''t struggled desperately, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have this little shelter. When several men saw the sudden appearance of Xiao Mo, they were stunned and reacted. Several people looked at each other and burst into anger in an instant. "Where''s the smelly boy? I''m tired of living!" One of the leading men, seeing that Xiao Mo had disturbed their good deeds, cursed and walked towards Xiao mo. The arrival of Xiao Mo relieved me, but now I can''t help worrying about others. There are so many people here. I''m worried that Xiao Mo will get hurt. This is something I don''t want to see. "Say what you said again!" Xiao Mo''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his eyes burst out a trace of cold light. His tone was cold, and it was obvious that his anger had burned to the extreme. "Is there something wrong with your ears or something? I''ve said it ten times, but it''s no problem a hundred times. Boy, you''re tired of living... Ah!" The man walked into Xiao Mo carelessly. He looked high and angry. He didn''t pay attention to Xiao Mo at all. Looking at his appearance, he even wanted to teach Xiao Mo a lesson. But he had just come to Xiao Mo''s face. Before he had finished his words, Xiao Mo put his arm on his shoulder with a backhand. The man immediately let out a cry. Xiao Mo made a move to defeat the enemy without giving him any chance to resist. He kicked the man on the waist and kicked him out. With a bang, the man immediately fell down and ate shit. Several people saw their boss and were defeated at once. They were stunned and looked at each other. You looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t know what to do. From Xiao Mo''s move just now and his strength, I know it''s Lian Jiazi. I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to fight with Xiao mo. I never knew Xiao Mo could do Kung Fu. Originally, I was still worried about him. I was relieved to see that he subdued the man just now. The beaten man saw several brothers. Look at me and I''ll look at yours. He didn''t fight at all. "What are you doing? Don''t you see this boy beating me? Don''t you revenge me quickly!" The man roared. Several men who were originally stunned looked at each other, and fierce eyes appeared in their eyes. They walked towards Xiao Mo together. When five or six people came to Xiao Mo, my heart couldn''t help worrying about Xiao mo. although Xiao Mo''s move was very powerful, I was still worried about his injury in the face of so many men. "Xiao Mo......" All the men around me were surrounded by Xiao mo. I was worried and shouted Xiao Mo''s name. I was really worried about Xiao mo. if Xiao Mo came to save me and had an accident, I''d rather he didn''t come to save me. I was not close to Xiao Mo, and my voice was very light, but Xiao Mo seemed to hear it. He turned to look at me with a look of heartache in his black eyes. Chapter 316 "Those who hurt you, I will make them pay the price!" Xiao Mo''s hands on his side clenched into fists and made a creaking sound, which sounded terrible. When he looked at the people in front of him, the cold in his black eyes became more and more obvious. I could even feel that Xiao Mo wanted to kill the people in front of him. I have always been inexplicably convinced of Xiao mo. although I face so many people, I still can''t help believing him when I hear what he just said. I believe in Xiao Mo''s ability. I believe that there is nothing Xiao Mo can''t solve in this world. "You have a big voice. I just let you get it in my carelessness. Now I''ll teach you a good lesson!" The man who had just been beaten by Xiao Mo opened his mouth again. He looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes unconvinced, and the anger in his eyes burned again. "Then you have to see if you have this ability. You must pay a painful price for the woman who dares to move my Xiao Mo!" Xiao Mojun''s face was tight, his dark and sinister eyes stared at the men in front of him, and his whole body was full of strength that could not be penetrated. The man probably didn''t expect that Xiao Mo dared to answer back in front of so many people. He didn''t fight for a moment and drank cold directly at the people behind him. "What are you still doing here? Let''s go together. I''m going to beat him today. I don''t know his mother!" After the man finished saying these words, several people behind him all rushed up, surrounded Xiao Mo tightly in the middle, and punched Xiao Mo mercilessly. My heart is tight. Can Xiao Mo really beat so many people? Not far away, Anna, hiding in the corner, was afraid when she saw people beating Xiao mo. I knew she liked Xiao Mo and naturally didn''t want to see Xiao Mo hurt. But at this time, if he ordered those people, Xiao Mo''s attention would naturally shift to her. Once Xiao Mo reacted, he did it, You''ll never let her go. I thought Xiao Mo would get hurt, but when several men shot at the same time, Xiao Mo didn''t have any panic expression on his face. He skillfully avoided the attacks of those men and hit them mercilessly. Xiao Mo had great strength and hit the weak parts of people''s body. Soon, five or six people lay on the ground and cried, It looks painful. I''ve never seen Xiao Mo fight. I always thought he was a mature and steady man and certainly wouldn''t fight. But today, he refreshed my cognition again. Xiao Mo''s fighting appearance adds more wild charm than he usually does. Although I have just experienced something so terrible as being almost strong, now I am completely relieved. Xiao Mo is so powerful. The men present are not his opponents at all. We will be able to leave here safely. There were also two men standing, one of whom was the first man beaten by Xiao mo. seeing that Xiao Mo defeated them so easily, he was not hurt at all, and his face showed an expression of fear. "I didn''t expect that you still have some skills. You can beat several of us. But boy, we have no grievances. Don''t mind your own business. If you leave here now, I''ll think nothing has happened. But if you want to continue making trouble here, my brothers are really not vegetarian!" Seeing that the situation was bad, the man wanted Xiao Mo to leave here, but he was embarrassed. He pretended to give alms and spoke to Xiao mo. Hearing the speech, Xiao Mo raised a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth, and then said coldly, "if you have no brain problems, you should remember that I said it was my woman! If you moved my woman, it should be you who begged for mercy!" Xiao Mo''s voice was as low as magic, sending out the arrogance. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to the men in front of her. Originally, the man wanted to go down the slope, but when he saw that Xiao Mo didn''t give face at all, his eyes became fierce again. "Listen to you, you have to go against our brothers, so don''t blame us for being rude!" After saying this, the man took out a knife from his pocket and pointed directly at Xiao Mo, with killing intention in his eyes. The other men staggered up from the ground and took out knives from their pockets. It seemed that they had carried them with them. Six or seven men, all with a knife in their hands, pointed to Xiao mo. seeing this scene, I couldn''t help taking a breath. If Xiao Mo was injured, he would be punched at most. But now they all have knives in their hands, and Xiao Mo is unarmed. If he was stabbed by a knife, the consequences would be unimaginable. I nervously watched Xiao Mo hover among several people. Every time the knife stabbed against his body, my heart had never been so afraid as now. I was really afraid of Xiao Mo''s accident. Although Xiao Mo is very powerful, the people who surround him now have knives in their hands. Now he has some difficulty in dealing with it. They swarmed up. Xiao Mo didn''t have any fear on his face, but his eyes became colder and colder. Xiao Mo dealt with the knife they stabbed, and every time he found the right opportunity to attack them. For a moment, these men didn''t hurt Xiao mo. At this time, the leading man took a look at the people around him. The people around him immediately understood it and rushed directly to Xiao mo. Xiao Mo snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Xiao Mo turned sideways to avoid his attack. The next second he grabbed his wrist, made an effort to worship and creak. It is estimated that the man''s arm is going to be broken. At this time, the leading man found the right opportunity and stabbed Xiao Mo directly in the back. Fortunately, Xiao Mo reacted quickly and hid. He didn''t stab him to the fatal place, but he was heavily stabbed on his arm. "Xiao Mo!" The blood from Xiao Mo''s arm dropped on the ground along his hand. I cried out his name in pain. At the moment, the knife seemed to stab me in the heart. I struggled to get up from the table and wanted to walk towards Xiao mo. I wanted to see if his injury was serious. "Don''t come!" Xiao Mo seemed to have found my intention. He frowned and shouted at me. My body was stiff in place. I knew Xiao Mo was worried that I would be in danger in the past, and my passing would only affect Xiao mo. he had to distract himself from protecting me. But I looked at the blood flowing out of his arm and dripping down his fingers. My heart was really bad. If it weren''t for me, Xiao Mo would never be hurt. All these are my reasons. Chapter 317 I feel very remorse and guilty. I blame myself. It''s all because of me that Xiao Mo gets hurt. "Boy, you can''t protect yourself now. Are you still in the mood to take care of that woman?" The leading man, seeing that Xiao Mo was still concerned about me at this time, couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Mo was hurt now. He didn''t pay attention to Xiao Mo at all. "Do you think you can really beat me with just a few of you? You''re completely angry with me!" Xiao Mo''s dark eyes hide surging, and the cold bottom of his eyes makes him look like Satan in the night. Just a look in his eyes can''t help but frighten people. Hearing his arrogant words, the men''s faces changed, but they were not saying anything. Xiao Mo also kept silent. He bent down slightly and picked up a knife from the ground. He stood quietly with a cold breath all over his body, "What are you doing? Hurry up!" The leading man, seeing that his people were shocked by Xiao Mo, roared directly at the people behind him. I saw a flustered expression on his face at the moment. After playing for so long, he still hurt Xiao Mo by sneak attack. Now Xiao Mo has a knife in his hand. Now he starts to worry that he can''t hurt Xiao mo. Xiao Mo''s eyes were cold and he strode directly towards them. He avoided their stabbing knife and stabbed it into their arms with his backhand. Xiao Mo was angry, cruel and bloody. At the moment, he mercilessly stabbed the knife into their bodies. However, although Xiao Mo hurt them with a knife, he still had a sense of propriety and wouldn''t let them die. Soon several men were all hurt by Xiao Mo''s knife, and Xiao Mo''s hands were full of blood. Several men lay on the ground and kept wailing. Xiao Mo turned his attention to the man who took the lead. Now he is the only one standing here. Xiao Mo approached him step by step. The man now knew that Xiao Mo was not a good person. He kept retreating and his body began to tremble. At the moment, my body is rigid in place. Xiao Mo''s decisive means of killing and cutting just shocked and even scared me. In my impression, Xiao Mo is at most indifferent and ruthless, but today, when I saw him stabbing someone else''s body with a knife without hesitation, I began to feel that I don''t understand this man. "You... Don''t come here!" The leading man was completely afraid and stuttered. But Xiao Mo ignored him and still walked towards him. The knife in Xiao Mo''s hand was still dripping blood and looked extraordinarily penetrating. At this time, the leading man had retreated to me. A cold light flashed in his eyes. The next second, he quickly came to me and put the knife directly against my neck. "Don''t come here. Come here again. Believe it or not, I killed this woman!" The man looked at Xiao Mo''s tall figure and opened his mouth coldly, but there was a trace of fear in his tone. I was still a little distracted just now. I felt the cold knife on my neck, and my fear suddenly hit my whole body. I didn''t expect that this man dared to hold me. When Xiao Mo saw this scene, his eyes gave a pause, and the anger in his eyes became stronger and stronger the next second. "You dare to touch her!" Xiao Mo tightened his hand holding the knife, and his voice became colder. "Don''t you care about this woman very much? If you come again, I''ll kill her. Anyway, I can''t beat you, so I''ll take her to bury with me!" The man holding me was shaking his hand holding the knife. I could see that although he held me, he was still afraid. He was afraid that this move would not work for Xiao mo. "I advise you to let me go. Anyway, if I die, you will die ugly! If I have a little accident, Xiao Mo will not let you go, including your family. You should know Xiao Mo''s ability!" In the whole a city, it is estimated that no one doesn''t know Xiao Mo''s name. Everyone knows Xiao Mo''s ability. If you offend him, you won''t want to have a good life for the rest of your life. "Xiao Mo? You said he was Xiao Mo?" Hearing the words Xiao Mo from my mouth, the expression on the man''s face became more flustered. He looked at Xiao Mo in disbelief, as if thinking whether my words were true or false. "You dare kidnap me if you don''t even know who he is. Are you tired of living?" I held back my fear and continued to speak. The man''s eyes at Xiao Mo became more and more frightened. I knew my words had worked. The expression on the man''s face is getting more and more flustered. In fact, he can now determine that the person standing in front of him is Xiao mo. he also knows that offending Xiao Mo will never come to a good end, but now he has no way back. His face changed several times, and soon he recovered his calm. The knife on my neck also entered for a few minutes. I felt a stabbing pain in my neck. It must have been cut by his knife. After Xiao Mo saw the blood on my neck, he looked at the man with killing intention in his eyes. "Dare to touch my woman, I will let you pay the price!" Xiao Mo wanted to come forward after saying this, but I''m still in the man''s hand, and the man''s confidence is much stronger. "OK, then I''ll take your woman and bury her with me. By the way, I just heard that she has children in her stomach, so I''ll let her die!" The man knows that he can''t get rid of Xiao mo. even if he runs away today, he will live a hiding life in the future. He simply wants to spend it with Xiao Mo to the end. Xiao Mo stopped again. Of course, Xiao Mo was not afraid of such a man. What he was afraid of was that the man would do something to hurt me. Just when I thought Xiao Mo was going to compromise, the man was suddenly kicked out a long way, and the knife in his hand was thrown out. I was shocked and opened my eyes. I didn''t know what was going on, but when I saw Murong Ze behind me, I immediately understood what was going on. Fortunately, Murong Ze came in time and attacked the man from behind. Otherwise, Xiao Mo didn''t know how long he would be in a stalemate with him. After the man was kicked to the ground, Xiao Mo quickly stepped thousands, and the shiny leather shoes stepped on his hand. I heard the sound of the man''s hand being crushed. I knew that Xiao Mo''s strength must be great. The man let out a wail, but the other hand broke Xiao Mo''s foot, trying to alleviate the pain on his hand, However, the man had just completely angered Xiao mo. how could he spare him? The next second, the knife in Xiao Mo''s hand directly penetrated the man''s palm. Chapter 318 The man let out a painful wail. Seeing this bloody scene, my heart trembled and my feet were unstable. I had never seen such a fierce fight, let alone such a cruel look of Xiao mo. I looked at the man lying on the ground with lingering fear. My face turns white. Ordinary women will be frightened when they see this bloody scene. That''s what I am. Murong Ze behind me, seeing my pale face and trembling body, hurried to my side and blocked my eyes. "Don''t look." Murong Ze''s voice is very gentle. I know he''s afraid to scare me, but I saw everything just now. It''s too late to say this now. I stood where I was and couldn''t say a word. At the moment, I don''t know what to say. I''ve never seen such a scene. Now I''ve been scared silly for a long time. After Xiao Mo let go of the man, he came to me. At this time, I had already taken Murong Ze''s hand in front of me. Xiao Mo came to me and saw the blood on my neck. His black eyes were full of heartache. The cold in his eyes had already disappeared without a trace. "Does it hurt?" Xiao Mo''s voice is a little hoarse, but it makes me feel warm inexplicably. Although what Xiao Mo just did is really cruel, I know he is completely to save me. In the scene just now, if he doesn''t hurt those people, I''m afraid we can''t leave here alive. "I''m fine. How are you? You just hurt your arm." Thinking of the knife that had just been cut on Xiao Mo''s arm, I was a little worried and quickly picked up his arm to check. A knife edge of more than ten centimeters, and now there is still blood spilling, it looks a little shocking. "I''m fine. It''s just a small injury. I''ll be fine in a few days." Although Xiao Mo said it was all right, I saw his slightly wrinkled eyebrows. I knew that the wound must be very painful. Such a long knife edge has shed so much blood. It''s strange that it doesn''t hurt. Xiao Mo was injured because he saved me. My heart became more guilty. I suddenly threw myself into Xiao Mo''s arms and cried. I thought I would be destroyed today. If Xiao Mo hadn''t appeared here, I might have no courage to live. Xiao Mo''s body was stiff, and he held me tightly the next second. Murong Ze, who was beside me, looked at the way we two hugged together, lowered his eyes somewhat lost, and then turned to look elsewhere. After I cried, I broke free from Xiao Mo''s arms. Xiao Mo''s hands are full of blood, so he didn''t wipe my tears, but I can feel his love for me from his eyes. Xiao Mo must be very guilty when I encounter this kind of thing today. I sucked my nose, wiped my tears with the back of my hand, and smiled at her, indicating that I was fine. Seeing me like this, Xiao Mo was slightly relieved. The next second, his eyes fixed on Anna not far away. Anna hid in a corner, her body trembling slightly, and she was probably frightened by the bloody scene just now. Xiao Mo let go of me and then walked towards Anna. The moment he saw Anna, his eyes became cold again. Xiao Mo is a very smart person. When Anna appears here, he naturally understands what''s going on. Thinking that Anna did all this, Xiao Mo''s eyes exude a dangerous smell. He walks towards Anna step by step. Anna trembled even more when she saw Xiao Mo''s eyes. In addition, Xiao Mo''s hands are full of blood now. How can a woman not be afraid when she sees this scene. At this time, Murong Ze came back to me again. When he saw my ragged appearance, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes became dark. He took off his suit coat and put it on me. Murong Ze didn''t like to wear a suit at ordinary times. Today, he suddenly wore a formal dress. It should be to attend my wedding with Xiao mo. I didn''t want to accept murongze''s coat, but now I''m in a mess, and many parts have been exposed. There''s no way, I can only accept it. "Thank you." I smiled faintly at Murong Ze, and then thanked him. "We both need to be so polite. I''m really scared to death when I hear you were kidnapped. Fortunately, you''re all right. Otherwise, I''ll be sad all my life." Murong Ze still had a lingering fear in his eyes when talking about my kidnapping. I can feel his concern for me, but this concern has gone beyond the relationship of ordinary friends. I know that although murongze doesn''t say it now, his feelings for me still haven''t changed, but I can''t respond to his feelings at all. Xiao Mo is the only one in my heart. I lowered my head slightly and said faintly, "I''m fine." Murong Ze should have seen that I didn''t want to hear such words. Although the expression on his face was a little lost, he didn''t say anything. At this time, Xiao Mo had come to Anna''s face. His eyes stared at her coldly, and a chill burst out of his black eyes. "Why are you here?" Xiao Mo looked at Anna condescending, with the smell of questioning in his voice. He had already guessed everything, but he still wanted to question Anna. The more he did, the more frightened Anna was. "I... I..." Anna looked flustered at Xiao Mo''s eyes and wanted to explain, but she couldn''t say a word. Now she only had a guilty heart. Where did she still look like she was arrogant when she told me just now. "Anna, you challenge my patience again and again! You are so brave that you dare to kidnap my people!" Seeing that Anna couldn''t say a word for a long time, Xiao Mo''s chest fluctuated up and down because of his anger. At the moment, he was obviously holding back his anger. "Xiao Mo, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I really didn''t want to do this. I just wanted to..." Anna went up and grabbed Xiao Mo''s hand. At the moment, she didn''t care that his hands were full of blood. She just wanted to explain to Xiao Mo quickly. "It''s not what I think. Are you fooling me like a fool?" Xiao Mo is such a smart person. These people see that money works for Anna, and they are not local people. Otherwise, just ask about my relationship with Xiao Mo and who dares to move in city a! "Xiao Mo, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with me. I just want to teach Gu Xinan a lesson. I really didn''t expect things to become so strict." Anna holds Xiao Mo''s hand tightly. Up to now, she still doesn''t repent and hasn''t given up on Xiao mo. Hearing this, I couldn''t help sneering. Anna, it''s time to admit it. Chapter 319 "Anna, I told you earlier that my patience is limited. You challenge my bottom line again and again. This time you completely annoy me!" Xiao Mo suddenly shook off Anna''s hand and looked at her with cold and ruthless eyes. For Anna, Xiao Mo never had any feelings. The only thing he had was disgust. Anna felt his anger from Xiao Mo''s tone. Her eyes looked at Xiao Mo and became more flustered. I clearly saw that Anna''s body was shaking. "Xiao Mo, it''s really not what you think. I really just love you so much that I can do this kind of thing. I know it''s wrong. Will you forgive me this time? I promise it will never happen again in the future." Anna looked at the hand thrown away by Xiao Mo, and the expression on her face was stiff. Although Xiao Mo had said so ruthlessly, she kept begging. This woman has always been arrogant, but she is always so humble in front of Xiao mo. Maybe her love for Xiao Mo is true, but she did this to get Xiao Mo, which shows how selfish she is. She just let those men rape me. If Xiao Mo didn''t show up in time, I would really be insulted by those men. As a woman, if she can do such a vicious thing, who will believe her love. I went to Xiao Mo and looked at Anna coldly. No matter whether her love for Xiao Mo was true or not, I hated her when she let several men rape me. As a woman, she used the most vicious way to deal with me. I will never forgive her. "Anna, you know you regret now. Why didn''t you hesitate when you let those men rape me?" I looked at Anna coldly, and the words I said undoubtedly aggravated Anna''s crime in front of Xiao mo. When Xiao Mo heard the word rape, his eyes were cold and looked at Anna with a dangerous smell. Anna naturally knew that I would only make Xiao Mo angry, and Xiao Mo would not forgive her. As soon as I said my words, Anna suddenly looked at me and shouted. "Gu Xinan, don''t talk nonsense here. Raping you is the idea of the price man. It has nothing to do with me. Why do you impose such a thing on me!" Anna looked at me angrily, as if she had been wronged. If I hadn''t heard and seen it with my own eyes, I even wondered if I had wronged Anna. But the woman threatened me with a knife and took a mobile phone to shoot the video of those men trying to rape me. I still remember it clearly in my mind. "Do you think it''s still useful for you to argue here now? These people are still here, otherwise we''ll ask whose idea it is?" I snorted coldly and looked at Anna disdainfully. Does this woman think her sophistry is still useful now? There are so many people here. They all know Xiao Mo''s power. They won''t dare to lie again. Sure enough, Anna''s face changed after listening to me. She didn''t say a word, but stared at me with hate. Now Anna must hate to kill me. "Gu Xinan, do you really want to be so heartless?" After a long silence, Anna was cold and jumped out of her teeth. Her hands on her side were tightly squeezed into fists, and the hatred under her eyes was more clear. I don''t care if Anna hates me. I''ve endured all the things she did to hurt me before, but this time, she actually wanted to do this despicable thing to me. I won''t bear anything this time. "Heartless? Anna, I didn''t care if you targeted me and hurt me again and again. You still have the face to say such words now. My patience is limited. You want to hurt me and my baby today. This time, I won''t forgive you for anything!" I will not let go of anyone who threatens my children. No matter what I pay, I will let Anna taste the consequences. Anna didn''t take my threat to heart at all before, but this time in front of Xiao Mo, she was really afraid. Her eyes looking at me were full of panic and hatred for me. I took a deep breath and tried to suppress the anger in my heart. Anger is bad for the children in my stomach. If it weren''t for the safety of the children now, I really wish I could go up and tear Anna''s disguised face. "Xiao Mo, I love you so much. Do you really have the heart to hurt me? I have paid so much for you. I just want you to look at me more. Is my request too much?" Anna is also a smart person. She knows that I will never forgive her today. After she looked at me with hatred, she continued to turn her attention to Xiao mo. Men can''t see women as weak, so Anna wants to pretend to be weak in front of Xiao Mo, so that Xiao Mo can be soft hearted to her. However, Xiao Mo had never been soft hearted to her. Xiao Mo looked at her coldly. There was nothing else in his eyes except disgust. "Anna, the woman who moved my Xiao Mo, you must pay the price!" Xiao Mo said these words coldly. Then he didn''t look at Anna anymore. He bent down and picked me up and strode away. I was suddenly picked up by Xiao mo. I was surprised. Then I thought of his arm injury and immediately worried. "Xiao Mo, you put me down. You still have a wound on your arm. You''ll bleed more like this!" Although the scar on Xiao Mo''s arm is not in the fatal position, it must be very deep. I''m worried that Xiao Mo''s wound will become more and more serious because of holding me. "It''s just a small injury. It''s okay." Xiao Mo hugged me and walked out. He didn''t care about my worry at all, as if the wound wasn''t on him. The deep wound was still bleeding, but he didn''t even frown. I began to doubt whether the man didn''t feel any pain. "But your wound is still bleeding..." Although Xiao Mo didn''t show any pain, I was still worried. "You still have a wound on your neck. I''ll take you to the hospital first!" Xiao Mo glanced at me unhappily. Obviously he didn''t want to put me down, but when he saw the scar on my neck, his eyes showed heartache again. Xiao Mo has said so. I can only nest quietly in his arms and feel the warmth of his arms. In addition, he was desperate to save me just now. My heart is shaking fiercely. Chapter 320 At the moment of crisis, I knew how important I was in Xiao Mo''s heart. I hold Xiao Mo''s neck with both hands. At the moment, my heart is full of emotion. At this moment, I think it''s worth being with Xiao Mo all my life. Murong Ze followed behind us and saw me snuggling happily in Xiao Mo''s arms. His eyes were dark. I know he is very lost now, but now I just want to be with Xiao mo. Anna stood pale and didn''t speak again. Although Xiao Mo didn''t do anything to her now, I believe that according to Xiao Mo''s character, Anna will never be spared this time, because this time she touched his bottom line. Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, Xiao Mo''s arm was still bleeding. I gave him a distressed look. I wanted to be the one who couldn''t get hurt. Seeing him get hurt in order to save me, I felt worse than myself. Murongze followed behind our car and went straight to the hospital. When the doctor cut off Xiao Mo''s clothes and exposed Xiao Mo''s arm, I saw how serious his wound was. The edge of the knife must be at least more than ten centimeters, and it''s very deep. The doctor said it almost hurt the tendon. The doctor treated Xiao Mo''s wound and kept cleaning it with disinfectant. My neck was also bandaged. When I cleaned it with disinfectant, it hurt deeply. I just had such a small wound, which was unbearable, I really don''t know how Xiao Mo put up with such a deep knife edge on his arm. Xiao Mo sat expressionless and let him clean the wound and sew it up. Xiao Mo didn''t shout a word of pain from beginning to end, but the fine sweat on his forehead, I can feel it. He was enduring it. After bandaging the wound, I went to Xiao Mo''s front and held his other hand. I I looked at him painfully, but I couldn''t say a word. "This is my mistake. I promise it won''t happen again." Xiao Mo''s eyes stayed on the gauze around my neck. Then he looked into my eyes and opened his mouth seriously, word by word. Facing his words like a promise, my heart throbbed fiercely. I didn''t speak, but nodded seriously. I don''t know why. I''m glad that this happened. If Anna hadn''t kidnapped me, I didn''t know that I was so important in Xiao Mo''s heart. I always thought that he just liked me, but now, I can be sure that he loved me in his heart. Murong Ze has been silently around us. Looking at the intimacy between us, he seems a little lost, but his performance is not too obvious. He also knows that this time is not a time of loss. "Anna did it this time. How are you going to solve it?" Murong Ze spoke at this time. He looked at Xiao Mo and his face looked a little gloomy, which was very different from his previous appearance of sunshine. "This time, I won''t bypass her so easily." Hearing murongze''s words, Xiao Mo clenched his hands tightly into fists and showed anger again on his face. I know Anna has completely angered him this time. Xiao Mo has turned a blind eye to the previous small things, but this time there is such a big noise. According to his character, he will never give up. "If there''s anything I need to do, just tell me." After getting Xiao Mo''s answer, Murong Ze''s eyes shifted from his face to me, and then opened his mouth coldly. I know that even Murong Ze wants to intervene in this matter. In fact, I don''t want Murong Ze to intervene in this matter. I know he is for me, but it''s unfair for him to get involved in our affairs. Even if he does more things for me, I can''t respond to him, "I''ll solve it myself!" Xiao Mo naturally knew why Murong Ze had to intervene in such a thing. His complex eyes stopped on Murong Ze for a moment and then opened his mouth faintly. Rejected by Xiao Mo, Murong Ze didn''t speak again, but I can see that he is very lost now. Although I feel guilty, it should be the best result for Murong Ze. I don''t want to see him sink deeper and deeper into me, but I can''t help him at all. When I was bandaging the wound in the hospital, Xiao Mo''s secretary sent me a suit of clothes because my wedding dress had been torn and looked very revealing. After I changed my clothes, Xiao Mo had already wrapped up the wound. I returned the clothes that Murong Ze had put on me. "Murong Ze, thank you." I am very grateful for Murong Ze''s sudden appearance to save me today. If he hadn''t suddenly appeared and attacked the man who kidnapped me, I''m afraid Xiao Mo wouldn''t have saved me so easily. And it was so dangerous there that Murong Ze was able to save me regardless of the danger, which really moved me. "Do we still need to be so polite between the two of us? Didn''t you say before that we will always be friends?" Murongze smiled bitterly after hearing my words of thanks. His eyes looked at me and became a little gray. Maybe it was my strange tone that made him very uncomfortable. "Today you risked your life to save me. Of course I should thank you." I don''t want murongze to do so much for me. I instinctively want to distance myself from him and don''t want him to pay too much for me. "Peace of mind, do we really want to be so strange? Can''t we be the same as before?" Murongze looked into my eyes and smiled bitterly. His voice seemed a little low. Seeing him like this, my heart is really uncomfortable. I don''t know how to comfort her, let alone what to say. I just want to escape. "I''ve wrapped up the wound. Let''s go." Xiao Mo came out of the doctor''s office and then opened his mouth to me. His sudden appearance made me panic. I don''t know if Xiao Mo heard my conversation with Murong Ze just now. Xiao Mo is a man with strong possessiveness. He will be angry if he hears what Murong Ze and I said. I carefully observed Xiao Mo''s expression. His eyes only stayed on Murong Ze''s face for a moment, and then shifted their eyes. I was relieved that Xiao Mo didn''t hear the conversation between us. "Let''s go." I walked up to him and took the initiative to take his arm. Murongze looked at the two of us holding hands. His eyes were dark. Finally, he didn''t say anything. After bandaging the wound in the hospital, Xiao Mo drove me to the Xiao family''s mansion. Today, because of my kidnapping, the wedding was not successfully completed, which had a great negative impact on the Xiao family. There were accidents in Xiao Mo''s two weddings. There is no greater news than this. Chapter 321 Xiao Mo took me to the Xiao family mansion. As soon as I entered the living room, I found that everyone in the Xiao family was sitting in the living room waiting for us to come back. There was a serious smell in the air. Xiao Mo''s grandfather sat in the main seat of the living room with a very serious face. When Xiao''s mother saw me, she looked angry. On the contrary, Xiao''s father''s face was light and could not see any emotion. "Xiao Mo, you''re back at last. Do you know Mom is worried about you¡° Xiao''s mother came to Xiao Mo and looked at him with a worried face. "I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m fine now?" Although Xiao''s mother usually aims at me, her concern for Xiao Mo is real. Her eyes looking at Xiao Mo are full of worry. "I heard you met the kidnappers. Are you hurt? Let mom have a look." Seeing that Xiao Mo came back unharmed, Xiao''s mother was still a little worried and hurriedly looked at Xiao mo. "Hiss..." Xiao''s mother accidentally caught the wound on Xiao Mo''s arm. Xiao Mo took a breath and his face became a little ugly. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiao Mo like this, Xiao''s mother quickly released her hand in fear, and her eyes looking at Xiao mo were full of worry. "When Xiao Mo was saving me, he was cut by a gangster. We just came back from the hospital." Seeing that Xiao Mo didn''t speak, I took the initiative to tell the story of Xiao Mo being scratched by gangsters today. "What, I was cut. How are you, Xiao Mo? Is it serious? Does the wound still hurt?" Hearing that Xiao Mo was injured, Xiao''s mother''s eyes became more anxious. Tears had been faintly in her eyes when she looked at Xiao mo. "I''m fine. It''s just a small injury." Xiao Mo looked at Xiao''s mother in a hurry and shook his head helplessly. At this time, the old man and Xiao''s father looked at Xiao Mo with a distressed face, but it was not as obvious as Xiao''s mother. After listening to Xiao Mo''s words, Xiao''s mother took a long time to control her emotions. The next second she turned and looked at me. She didn''t wait for me to react. A slap, a crisp slap in the face, rang on my face. I haven''t reflected anything yet. I just feel the burning pain on my face. Xiao''s mother''s slap in the face was completely unexpected. I looked up at Xiao''s mother. I couldn''t believe it. She suddenly hit me without any warning. "Mom, what are you doing!" Xiao Mo didn''t expect that Xiao''s mother would do it to me. After the shock on his face disappeared, there was anger. He looked at Xiao''s mother and looked dissatisfied. However, Xiao''s mother ignored her. Her attention was all on me. "It''s all because of you, a woman. You are a broom star. Since Xiao Mo met you, nothing has been smooth. It''s a disaster for our family to let you enter our Xiao family!" Xiao''s mother stared at me angrily. Her eyes looked at me like fire. In the face of Xiao''s mother''s accusations, my face turned pale and my heart was full of grievances, but I couldn''t say a retort. I looked at Xiao''s mother''s anger and was stunned for a moment. "Mom, what are you talking about!" Xiao Mo glanced at my pale face, then looked at Xiao Mo, his eyes were full of discontent, and his voice was much colder than before. "Haven''t you heard what I said? Since you got involved with this woman, our family has been bad. Now it''s good. The wedding day has put you on the hook. Tell me what it is!" Xiao Mo''s words didn''t make Xiao''s mother restrain, but she became more and more angry. She looked at me now and wished she could drive me out now. "These things have nothing to do with her." Xiao Mo''s face was cold and his eyes looked at Xiao''s mother with displeasure. "Xiao Mo, what''s the matter with you now? You contradicted me several times for such a woman. You''ve never been like this before. Since you have such a woman, don''t you even want my mother!" Xiao Mo has always defended me too much in front of Xiao''s mother recently. Originally, Xiao''s mother was very unhappy. In addition, such a big accident happened in a short time. Xiao''s mother naturally blamed all the problems on me. Xiao Mo looks at Xiao''s mother and looks unreasonable. Her face is gloomy and terrible. However, Xiao''s mother is his mother after all. Even if she says something too much, Xiao Mo still can bear it. "Mom, I''m sorry. I know a lot of things have happened recently. I also know that you must be very angry now. I''m also sorry. I promise it won''t happen again in the future. I promise I won''t let Xiao Mo get hurt because of me in the future." Although I was slapped in the face for no reason, I felt a little uncomfortable, but I still looked at Xiao''s mother with a guilty face and made a guarantee. Xiao Mo was guilty because I was hurt so much, so I wasn''t very angry about the slap given to me by Xiao''s mother. "Don''t call me mom. I''ve never admitted you as a daughter-in-law, and today''s wedding hasn''t been completed at all. You''re not one of our Xiao family now. Do you think your apology can be done? Xiao Mo was so badly hurt because he saved you?" When I apologized, Xiao''s mother didn''t care at all. Her words were still aggressive, and her sentence that she never admitted that I was a daughter-in-law made me feel very uncomfortable. "Mom, you''re going too far!" Xiao Mo on my side, his eyes stayed on Xiao''s mother''s face, and his chest fluctuated violently due to anger, but it was his mother after all, and he was still trying to restrain his emotions. "Xiao Mo, you are still biased towards this woman. Look what you have become now. Do you still look like my son? This has happened again and again for a woman!" The more Xiao Mo spoke for me, the more ugly Xiao''s mother''s face became. Now even her anger shifted to Xiao mo. Xiao Mo used to be a mature and steady man. No matter what happened, he expected it. But since he met me, countless accidents have happened. I can understand what Xiao''s mother said, but it''s still hard to hear. "As I said, it has nothing to do with her. She is my woman. I have the responsibility to protect her. Should I be indifferent when my woman is kidnapped?" Xiao Mo''s anger also came up. He roared out these words and looked at Xiao''s mother with anger. Although Xiao Mo spoke for me many times in front of Xiao''s mother, there was no such loud time. Chapter 322 ¡£ Although Xiao Mo chose to protect me at this time, my heart was warm, but at the same time, I was more worried that Xiao''s mother would deepen her opinions on me. "Xiao Mo, do you still have my mother in your eyes? Do you know I''m doing this for you? If this woman stays with you, she will only drag you back!" Xiao''s mother looked at Xiao Mo angrily. The whole popularity trembled. It is estimated that Xiao Mo has never spoken to him in this tone. Xiao Mo still wanted to say something, but at this time, a fierce drink came, and Xiao Mo''s grandfather sat on the throne with an angry face. His roar instantly restored silence in the living room. Even Xiao''s mother dared not say another word, and I bowed my head and looked cautious. At the beginning, the old man still liked me very much, but today, at the wedding, I was kidnapped and Xiao Mo was injured. I''m not sure what he feels about me now. Will he have begun to dislike me like Xiao''s mother. "Xiao Mo is right. Xinan girl is his man now. As a man, he should protect her. Let alone suffer such a small injury. Even if he takes his life in, it is his responsibility!" The old man''s words stunned all the people present, including me. I thought he was Xiao Mo''s grandson. Seeing that Xiao Mo was injured because he saved me, I would be very dissatisfied with me, but his words moved me. The old man is completely speaking for me. However, as soon as he said this, Xiao''s mother quit immediately. She raised her head in shock and looked at the old man with a dissatisfied face. "Dad, what are you talking about? Xiao Mo is your only grandson. What should he do in case of any accident? How can you say such a thing!" Xiao''s mother looked at the old man angrily, but because of his majesty, she was not as excited as before. "Xiao Mo is a man. It''s his duty to protect his woman! If he is an irresponsible man, I''d rather not have such an heir!" The old man is a sensible man. After hearing what Xiao''s mother said, he still looked at Xiao''s mother unchanged and drank coldly. Xiao''s mother wanted to say something, but when she saw the old man''s fierce eyes, she had to swallow all her words back. Xiao Fu kept silent and didn''t say anything. He seemed to maintain a neutral attitude, but his next words made me feel that his heart was biased towards Xiao mo. "Well, Xiao Mo is no longer a child. He has a sense of propriety in some things, so don''t get involved with it." Xiao''s father went up to Xiao''s mother, put his arm around her shoulder and walked upstairs. Xiao''s mother was just scolded by the old man. Although she was dissatisfied with me, she still didn''t vent. She just looked at me with cold eyes and went upstairs. Looking at the back of Xiao''s mother upstairs, although he didn''t say anything in front of the old man, I couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. I know how much trouble I have brought to Xiao mo. I hung my head and felt guilty. I even began to doubt whether I really shouldn''t stay with Xiao mo. "Girl, don''t take what you just said to heart. Don''t worry. As long as grandpa is still at home one day, you are my granddaughter-in-law." The old man looked up at me and spoke firmly. In this family, except Xiao Mo, grandpa is the only one who unconditionally supports me to be with Xiao mo. for what he just said, I can''t say how moved I am, and my nose is a little sour. "Thank you, Grandpa." I sucked my nose and forced a smile. "Grandpa, Anna did it this time. This time I''m going to solve it completely." Xiao Mo walked to the old man at this time. When he said this, his face became indifferent. Hearing that it had something to do with Anna, the old man frowned tightly and was obviously angry. "Anna, that girl, is too scheming. I didn''t agree when you were with her. Now it seems that I was really right when I saw people." The old man denied Anna with a light sentence. It can be seen that he doesn''t like Anna. "Well, if this matter is not completely solved, I''m afraid something will happen in the future." I don''t know what Xiao Mo wants to do, but I know that this time, Xiao Mo will never let anna go easily. It can be seen that the old man dotes on Xiao mo. he didn''t even ask Xiao Mo what he wants to do. He directly asked him to let go. I suddenly felt that grandpa was the most sensible person in the family. "That''s nothing. I''ll take peace of mind back first. I''ll hold a press conference to explain the wedding. The wedding will be postponed for a few days." Too many things happened today. If you were an ordinary person, you would have been in a hurry, but Xiao Mo didn''t. He took care of everything in an orderly manner. "Both of you are injured. Go back and have a rest early." The old man didn''t detain us too much. He waved to us to let us leave. Xiao Mo stood up and came to me. At the moment, I was still feeling a little uncomfortable because of Xiao''s mother''s words. Xiao Mo held my hand and the warmth from his hand made me feel much more comfortable. "Let''s go." Xiao Mo raised a shallow arc towards me, took my hand and left. Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, I didn''t say a word. I don''t know what to say at the moment. In order to save me, Xiao Mo''s arm is still wrapped with thick gauze. My eyes have been staying on his arm and I feel very uncomfortable. "Take a bath and have a rest when you go back." Xiao Mo turned to look at me. His voice was very gentle. "Xiao Mo, will you regret being with me? I have brought you so much trouble." I turned my face and looked at Xiao Mo seriously. I was silent for a long time before I said this sentence. "What nonsense? You are my Xiao Mo''s woman. Now I only blame myself for not protecting you." My words made Xiao Mo frown and look at me with dissatisfaction. "Don''t you really regret it? If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be hurt. Now, because of me, the company must have encountered a lot of trouble." The marriage of people in the upper class has attracted much attention. The kidnapping at Xiao Mo''s wedding must have a great impact on Xiao Mo''s image. "Gu Xinan, if you think nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll stop your mouth now!" Seeing that I was still talking, Xiao Mo''s good-looking eyebrows frowned more and more tightly, and his eyes looked at me with anger. Chapter 323 Looking at Xiao Mo''s angry appearance, I know he doesn''t want me to talk about it again. His heart has never blamed me. My guilt is entirely my own problem. I bowed my head and didn''t speak again, but I was still a little uneasy in my heart. Thinking of these recent events, I was a little upset, as if I was a troublesome constitution. After Xiao Mo met me, a lot of accidents happened. "Xiao Mo......" Finally, I couldn''t control myself. I opened my mouth again to say something, but before I finished, I felt warm on my lips the next second. I don''t know when Xiao Mo had kissed my lips. I opened my eyes in shock, my heart was beating, and I had forgotten what I wanted to say at the moment. Xiao Mo''s handsome face was close at hand. I looked into his eyes, a pair of dark eyes like ink, as if to suck people in. Xiao Mo simply wanted to block my mouth, so he didn''t mix with any desire. However, even so, my heart still couldn''t help jumping wildly. I''ve been with Xiao Mo for so long. Every time I face his closeness, I still can''t help being nervous. They say that I''ll get used to it and get tired after a long time, but Xiao Mo makes me feel different every time, which makes me want to stop. After a long time, Xiao Mo let go of me. He opened his eyes and looked at me. "Gu Xinan, listen to me. No matter what happens, you just stay by my side. No matter what happens, I will solve everything." Xiao Mo''s words were like orders, which were overbearing and could not be rejected, but it was because of his unquestionable tone that my heart fell deeper. It''s false to say that I dare not move, because no one has paid so much for me for so many years. No matter what happens, he will protect me behind him. "Xiao Mo, thank you." My nose is sour and my eyes become red, but now I pull out a smile and look at Xiao mo. "Don''t call my name again!" Originally, when Xiao Mo heard this, he would hold me in his arms and have a good love for me as before, but today he didn''t. instead, he looked at me with some dissatisfaction. "Why? I don''t call you by your name. What do I call you?" Xiao Mo''s words puzzled me. I used to call him like this, and he didn''t say anything wrong. What''s the matter today? Why are you suddenly dissatisfied with my title. Sure enough, the man''s mind is really hard to figure out. "Of course it''s called husband. You''re my wife now. Do you still want to call my name?" Xiao Mo''s evil spirit smiled. When he said this, he deliberately left me very close. I could even feel the ambiguous breath emanating from him. After listening to his words, my face turned red and I was embarrassed to look at Xiao mo. I have lived for more than 20 years and never called. "Our wedding hasn''t been completed yet. I''m not your wife yet." In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to call, but I''m a little embarrassed. After all, I''ve been calling his name for so long. Suddenly, I feel very uncomfortable. "Gu Xinan, do you have to spoil the fun at this time? No matter whether our wedding is held smoothly today or not, you will be my woman all your life, and you will change your mouth sooner or later!" Xiao Mo stared at me discontentedly. His words were very overbearing, but I liked them very much. I felt like eating honey and wanted to laugh, but I endured it. I deliberately turned my face and looked away, deliberately ignoring Xiao mo. "Then wait until our wedding is over." I turned away with a red face. I had never been so embarrassed in front of Xiao mo. "No, I want to listen now. Call quickly." Xiao Mo frowned discontentedly and opened his mouth with some perseverance. "No." I stood firm and answered without hesitation. I suddenly changed my name to Xiao Mo''s husband. I feel embarrassed when I think about it. "Are you sure you don''t?" Xiao Mo''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and looked at me with a malicious smile. "Sure not." Although I have some doubts about what Xiao Mo is thinking now, I still speak firmly again. "Well, I''ll make you cry willingly today." Xiao Mo''s mouth is full of evil spirits. It seems that he has some bad intentions. I don''t know why. I feel uneasy in my heart. I don''t know what Xiao Mo wants to do. I looked at Xiao Mo suspiciously. Just when I wanted to ask him what to do, Xiao Mo suddenly started the car. I can only suppress the doubts in my heart, but Xiao Mo will never do anything uncertain. Since I say so, there must be a way to make me change my mouth. Back to Xiao Mo''s villa, although it is said that today''s wedding has not been completed, the rooms here have been cleaned up long ago. The car had just stopped. Before I got off, Xiao Mo went outside the co pilot and helped me open the door. I smiled at him. I wanted to thank him, but the next second he picked me up directly. I was surprised and quickly hugged his neck. Then I thought that Xiao Mo still had a wound on his arm. Unexpectedly, I picked me up in this way. For a moment, I was worried, "Xiao Mo, you put me down quickly. You still have a wound on your arm!" When Xiao Mo''s wound was suturing, I saw it with my own eyes. The wound was very deep and shed so much blood. It must still hurt now, but Xiao Mo boldly picked me up. Don''t you break the wound and crack it? Does this man have a little sense of safety. "I''m not so delicate as Xiao mo." Xiao Mo knew that I was concerned about her, and a good-looking arc came up at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t listen to me and put me down. Instead, he directly hugged me and walked upstairs. If it had been before, I would have struggled down, but this time I felt honest in Xiao Mo''s arms and didn''t dare to move. I was afraid that if I struggled, I would encounter her wound. However, the more obedient I was, the more excited Xiao Mo was. Soon he took me upstairs to the bedroom. Because of pregnancy, Xiao Mo was very gentle to me. I thought he was worried about the wound on my neck, so he didn''t let me down. I just wanted to sit up and check whether the wound on her arm was cracked, but at this time, Xiao Mo pressed directly on me. Xiao Mo''s powerful body pressed on me, but he was suspicious and didn''t press on my stomach. I know Xiao Mo was also afraid of hurting our children. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing..." Chapter 324 Xiao Mo looked down at my eyes. His dark eyes were bright. I couldn''t help swallowing my saliva. Looking at him so closely, I thought he was so handsome. "What do you say I want to do?" Xiao Mo didn''t return to my question, but what he said made people want to enter Feifei. My heart was pounding, thinking whether Xiao Mo wanted to do that kind of thing? However, he still has such an eye injury on his hand. It must hurt very much. Can he feel doing anything else now? "Can you do it?" I don''t know why. I was so nervous that I asked this sentence. I forgot that Xiao Mo was a strong man. He would be unhappy if I asked this sentence. Men don''t want their women to think they can''t do it, especially men like Xiao mo. sure enough, as soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo''s face immediately turned cold and looked at me with dissatisfaction. "Can I? Just try and know. You''ll beg for mercy later." Xiao Mo''s black eyes waited for me and said this sentence in a low voice. Then he felt directly in front of me without his hand. Xiao Mo''s sudden move surprised me. This man is really simple and rough. You can''t be gentle. Don''t forget that we both have injuries. "Well..." "Call out if you want. I want to hear your voice." Xiao Mo Fu whispered this sentence vaguely in my ear, and his voice whispered softly. I covered my face with both hands. I didn''t want him to see my face now. It was really embarrassing to be molested by Xiao mo. "Xiao mo..." I whispered Xiao Mo''s name, and I looked at him vaguely. "Well, what''s the matter?" This time, Xiao Mo deliberately pretended not to understand and didn''t immediately satisfy me. Instead, he stopped and looked at me and asked me faintly. Hearing his inquiry, I didn''t know how to answer for a moment. I looked at Xiao Mo bitterly. The man knew I wanted it, but he deliberately pretended not to know it. It was obviously intentional. "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing that I didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Mo''s mouth aroused a smile of evil charm, and his voice was full of banter. The more Xiao Mo asked, the more I knew that the man wanted me to say that. I stared at Xiao Mo with some dissatisfaction, but the feeling of emptiness in my body forced me to compromise in front of this man. "Xiao Mo, I want to..." I bit my lower lip and finally said it. "Want me to take you?" Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and asked vaguely. "Well..." I answered his question without concealment. Now I let go, and I didn''t feel anything. After all, I''ve been with Xiao Mo for so long. I sleep in the same bed every day. Although it''s a little embarrassing, Xiao Mo seems to be particularly excited when I say such words. "I''ll satisfy you when my husband comes to listen." At this time, Xiao Mo again transferred the kick to calling her husband. I heard what he said and now I react. What he said in the car said that I would be willing to call today. It turned out that he was waiting for me here. My heart was suddenly unhappy. I turned my face to one side and stopped looking at Xiao Mo, which had shown my determination. Xiao Mo is waiting for me here. If I scream, I''ll beat myself in the face. I made it clear that I would never scream. Chapter 325 "I don''t want to cry yet, do I? It seems that your feeling is not strong enough. I have to continue to work hard." "Xiao Mo, you bastard." At the moment, I''m worried about crying. This Xiao Mo is really too dark. He actually uses normal physiological needs to make me compromise. "Call me husband and I''ll meet you. Hurry up..." Xiao Mo fell in my ear again and bewitched me. I stared at Xiao Mo and still didn''t want to compromise, but I knew Xiao Mo was iron hearted this time. If I didn''t call my husband, he would not satisfy me. "If you don''t shout, I can put on my pants." Xiao Mo seems to be very patient today. He doesn''t worry when he sees that I don''t speak. He stands up and starts to dress slowly. Obviously, he really doesn''t intend to satisfy me. "Husband..." Finally, I compromised and shouted out the name Xiao Mo wanted to hear. At the moment, I despised myself a little. Unexpectedly, in order to make Xiao Mo meet me, I was soft. How can I think and how can I hold back. I didn''t expect that I would suddenly change my mind. When I called out my husband, Xiao Mo was stunned and showed a surprised look in his black eyes the next second. "I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Call again." Xiao Mo''s sexy low voice came into my ears. His voice was very charming and vaguely excited. "Husband." I closed my eyes, my heart was horizontal, thinking that I had just called, and I didn''t care to call more, so I called my husband skillfully immediately. "Pain -" "Is it so comfortable? Shout so loudly." "Xiao Mo, can you speak more shamelessly..." "Of course. If you want to hear it, I can tell you anytime, anywhere. Which one do you want to hear?" Xiao Moming knew I was hurting him, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at me evil. I threw him a big white eye and quarreled with Xiao mo. when I never won, I might as well close my eyes and enjoy it rather than quarrel with him here. I closed my eyes and stopped looking at Xiao mo. When it was solved, I opened my eyes, but my eyes didn''t want to fall on Xiao Mo''s. I looked away awkwardly and didn''t look at him again. When my eyes turned to his arm, I panicked. I saw that there was blood overflowing on Xiao Mo''s injured arm. I struggled to sit up and looked at the red gauze. The feeling of heartache spread all over my body, "your wound is bleeding." Xiao Mo''s wound is bleeding. I don''t know whether it''s because of holding my wound or because it''s just too fierce. Xiao Mo pulled the wound. "Nothing." Xiao Mo said something lightly. There was no trace of pain on his face. Now I began to admire Xiao Mo''s ability to endure pain. He said he didn''t hurt for such a long wound. "It''s bleeding and it doesn''t hurt. Let''s go to the hospital and bandage the wound again." Although Xiao Mo said nothing, my heart was very worried. I was worried about the injury on Xiao Mo''s body. I''d rather the injured person was myself than Xiao mo. "You don''t need a break?" Xiao Mo looked at me with a worried look on his face, then picked his eyebrow and said what he meant. At first I didn''t understand what Xiao Mo said, but when I looked down his line of sight, my face turned red again. Xiao Mo has just been released into my body. I feel very uncomfortable. In the past, I would take a bath. Today, because of Xiao Mo''s injury, I forgot about it. "I''ll take a bath first. I''ll be out soon." I stood up, barefoot, and wanted to walk towards the bathroom. Xiao Mo''s wound bled again. I was very worried and didn''t dare to hesitate. "I''ll wash it for you." When I passed by Xiao Mo, he grabbed my wrist, then pasted it in my ear and said it vaguely. My face turned red and white. After a glance at Xiao Mo, I quickly walked into the bathroom. I didn''t lock the door. Xiao Mo followed me and came in. I put water in the bathtub. Because there was a wound on my neck, I couldn''t get in the rain. I had to take a bath. I took off my clothes and sat in. Xiao Mo looked up and down at me. At the moment, I didn''t wear anything. I saw it more clearly than when I snapped just now. Chapter 326 Although Xiao Mo and I have been close for countless times, he still can''t let me take a bath. I deliberately ignored Xiao Mo''s eyes and quickly cleaned my body. I have to go to the hospital later. I don''t know what happened to the wound on Xiao Mo''s arm. Just when I wanted to speed up and finish washing quickly, Xiao Mo came to me. He squatted outside and wiped my back with a towel. However, soon, he didn''t know where the bath towel in his hand was thrown by him, leaving only his hands stretched out from my back and lingered in front of my chest. Just finished, the feeling of the body hasn''t completely disappeared. Xiao Mo teased again, and the feeling became stronger and stronger. But I still have reason now. I pushed away Xiao Mo''s hand and looked at him with an unhappy face, "Xiao Mo, stop making trouble. If you do this again, I''ll be angry." The man''s wound is bleeding. He''s still in the mood to tease me. Aren''t you afraid of the wound infection? If the wound is infected, it''s very troublesome. "Gu Xinan, you dare to command me now. You''re really getting bolder and bolder." I opened Xiao Mo''s hand and made him very dissatisfied. His voice also seemed a little low. If Xiao Mo had spoken to me in this tone before, I would have been very afraid, but now I have not been afraid of him. After this time, I know that Xiao Mo really loves me. Now he holds me in the palm of his hand like a treasure. How can he be really angry. It was because I knew this in my heart that I dared to speak to Xiao Mo in such a tone. "I just ordered you. Do you listen or don''t you listen?" I turned my face to Xiao Mo without showing weakness, and looked at him haughtily. For the first time, I had the upper hand in front of Xiao mo. after all, Xiao Mo''s character was uncertain. Maybe any words would annoy him. The expression on Xiao Mo''s face kept changing. Regardless of the last, he faintly spit out a word, "listen." Hearing Xiao Mo''s answer, I wondered if there was something wrong with my ears. I didn''t want to show weakness. Unexpectedly, he gave an unexpected answer. Is Xiao Mo still the one I just met? This change is too big "You... Can you repeat what you just said?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s dark eyes and asked in a low voice. It''s estimated that I didn''t expect me to ask such an idiot question. Xiao Mo''s handsome face turned black, and then his sexy forehead and thin lips opened, "Gu Xinan, your brain and ears are hard to use now?" Xiao Mo looked at me with a depressed face. The eyes that despised me were so obvious. "I don''t have a brain to use!" Recently, he spoiled me like a treasure in the palm of his hand. When I first met him, it was just the opposite two people. I couldn''t adapt for a while. It''s normal. He needs to say that my brain is hard to use. "All right, I''m almost done washing. Put on your clothes quickly. You''re tempting me to commit a crime." Xiao Mo took a deep look at the sensitive part of me, and then looked away with some difficulty. Xiao Mo often speaks with deep meaning. It took me a long time to react. I took a look along his eyes to know that my current posture is very provocative. For fear that Xiao Mo would really rush up, I quickly stood up and wrapped myself in a bath towel. Xiao Mo was thinking about things that were not suitable for children all the time. When I put on my clothes, Xiao Mo also washed casually in the bathroom. Because he was afraid of touching the wound, I could only give him a clear wound. I touched Xiao Mo''s body all over and helped him take a bath. My face was as red as a ripe apple. "Gu Xinan, are you shy?" Xiao Mo looked at my face and smiled at me. He usually likes to see me make a fool of himself. Now he must be in a good mood to see me blush. "No, I''m hot." This Xiao Mo, can''t you save me some face? I have to pierce everything. "It''s hot. Why don''t I feel like it? Why don''t I feel hot." Xiao Mo slowly wears clothes and what is between his legs. He has begun to stand tall. He has just done it once. Now this man is proud again. I feel a palpitation. I hurried away from Xiao mo. fortunately, although Xiao Mo felt it, he didn''t want to do it again. I originally wanted Xiao Mo''s secretary to drive, but Xiao Mo didn''t want others to destroy the opportunity for us to get along alone. I had to drive alone. I had no choice but to listen to him. When I came to the hospital, Murong Ze was still in the hospital. I had an illusion. It seemed that after I made a clear relationship with Murong Ze, he became much more motivated. Before I knew that the hospital was opened by him, I really rarely saw murongze here, but after we made a clear relationship, it seemed that we could see him every time we came to the hospital. I didn''t intend to tell murongze that we came to the hospital again, but unfortunately, we met again in the corridor. Murongze was obviously stunned when he saw me and Xiao Mo appear in front of him, and then a faint smile appeared on his face, "Why are you here again today? It should be two days after the dressing change?" Murong Ze''s tone was faint. When his eyes shifted to my face, I hung my head slightly and didn''t dare to look at him. "Xiao Mo''s wound is bleeding, so it needs to be bandaged again." Although some don''t want to face murongze, now I''m all hurt by Xiao mo. "The wounds have been treated. How can they bleed again?" After hearing my words, Murong Ze''s eyes fell on Xiao Mo''s arm, but Xiao Mo was wearing a coat and couldn''t see anything across his clothes. "It''s all right. It''s just that when I was exercising in bed, I was a little fierce and accidentally pulled the wound." I wanted to find an excuse to answer. After all, some of the reasons for Xiao Mo''s wound bleeding could not be said, but Xiao Mo was the first to speak. What he said was embarrassing. My face turned red. Usually Xiao Mo said it in front of me. Unexpectedly, he said it in front of Murong Ze. After listening to Xiao Mo''s words, murongze''s face became stiff, and his eyes looked at me with injury. I know that murongze would feel very uncomfortable when Xiao Mo said such words. I was brewing how to say it before. First, I was embarrassed to say it, and the other reason was that I didn''t want to hurt murongze again. Chapter 327 I''m sure I won''t be with murongze, but I don''t want to hurt him for my own reasons. Xiao Mo looked at Murong Ze calmly. His divine eyes didn''t have any expression. I don''t know what he was thinking. "Your wound is still bleeding. We''d better bandage it first, otherwise the wound will be infected." Murongze is here, and Xiao Mo''s words are so straightforward and explicit. I''m really worried that Xiao Mo will say something more direct. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel that Xiao Mo deliberately said such words in front of Murong Ze. Xiao Mo knows that Murong Ze likes my things. It''s abnormal enough for such a careful man not to say anything. Although Xiao Mo is his brother and their brother''s feelings are very good, according to his careful character, it''s impossible not to care about the relationship between me and murongze. Xiao Mo stood still. I pulled him. He took a deep look at Murong Ze and walked into the doctor''s office. I followed Xiao Mo behind. When I closed the door of the doctor''s office, I saw Murong Ze still standing in place. At the moment, his back was a little lonely. I sighed helplessly. I felt sorry for Murong Ze, but now I can only hope that he will put me down early, so that he won''t be sad again. When the doctor opened the gauze for Xiao Mo, there was a lot of blood around the wound. It looked scary. "Mr. Xiao, you are trying too hard to break away at this time. You should pay attention to rest. Don''t try hard on this arm during this period, otherwise the wound will be infected and it will be very troublesome." In the middle of the year, the doctor looked at Xiao Mo''s wound and spoke respectfully. Although Xiao Mo came here to see a doctor, the tone of the doctor''s speech to Xiao Mo seemed to be his leader. I think it should be related to the aura emanating from Xiao mo. "Yes." Xiao Mo glanced at the wound and answered faintly. There was no superfluous nonsense. That sound quickly disinfected and wiped the wound for Xiao mo. the action seemed very skilled. He should be a very experienced doctor. I couldn''t bear to see Xiao Mo''s wound, so I shifted my sight. After bandaging the wound, I asked some precautions and left the hospital with Xiao mo. It was very late to return to Xiao Mo''s villa. I didn''t eat all day today. Fortunately, when I came back, the nanny had prepared the food. I wolfed down a lot. After I had enough, I went to the upstairs bedroom to have a rest. Too many things happened on this day. After lying down, I fell asleep. The next day, I was awakened because I vaguely heard the voice of my parents downstairs. I thought I was hearing hallucinations, but when I put on my clothes and came downstairs, I saw my mother''s figure. At the moment, Xiao Mo was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a bad face. I was in a panic and hurried over. "Mom, why did you come early in the morning? What''s the matter?" I walked up to my mother and asked in some doubt. "Why did you say I came here? You were kidnapped yesterday. Do you know how anxious I am to be a mother? How worried I am. You''re fine. If you''re all right, you don''t know to call my eldest brother to report peace. Do you know that your father and I didn''t sleep well last night?" After my mother saw me, her face immediately became gloomy. She looked at me with dissatisfaction, but what she said moved me very much. My mother came here early in the morning because I was kidnapped yesterday. There were too many things yesterday. When I got home, I was really tired, so I lay down and fell asleep. I completely forgot to call my mother. "Mom, I''m sorry. There were a lot of things yesterday. I forgot to call you, but don''t worry, I''m all right." I was moved to give my mother a hug. For the first time, I was so happy because I really felt her worry about me from my mother''s tone. Although she usually has a bad attitude towards me, my mother still cares about me when I am really in danger, which is enough. "Peace of mind, your mother talked all night last night and didn''t sleep all night. She''s just afraid of something unexpected." My father, who has been silent, spoke at this time. He sighed helplessly. Although he didn''t have any reproachful tone, I knew that he must be worried about me, and his heart was more moved. "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry. I''ll never do this again. I''ll never let you worry about me again." I sucked my nose and said this to them. I felt my parents'' concern for me for the first time. I was very happy. I left my parents for dinner at noon. Xiao Mo didn''t say anything, but I vaguely felt that he seemed a little unhappy. During the meal, I specially asked the nanny to prepare a little more. My parents seemed very excited at the dinner table. After all, my parents came to this luxury house for the first time. If it weren''t for me and Xiao Mo, I''m afraid they wouldn''t enter such a rich place in their life. "Peace of mind, yesterday''s wedding didn''t go well. What are your two plans? Have you considered holding a new wedding?" At dinner, my mother spoke again. She looked at me and Xiao Mo and asked tentatively. Hearing my mother''s question, I didn''t speak, but looked at Xiao mo. from the beginning, the problems of our two weddings were all handled by him. I don''t know what he thinks at the moment, so I can only look at him. "After a while, I will reschedule. Recently, there are some things I need to deal with. The kidnapping must not happen again." Xiao Mo''s face was pale. He looked into my parents'' eyes and said this sentence calmly. "That''s good." His answer relieved my parents and my heart. I know Xiao Mo still cares about my feelings. "Peace of mind, are you the only two people living in such a big house?" After a moment of silence at the dinner table, my mother looked up at me again and asked nervously. "Well, there are only nannies here except the two of us. It''s a little deserted." I looked around the villa. There was a lot of space, but I felt a little lonely when I thought of Xiao Mo going to the company every day. Compared with such a big mansion, I prefer our former home. Chapter 328 After hearing my answer, my mother''s face changed slightly. I don''t know what he''s thinking at the moment. "What''s the matter, mom? What''s the problem?" I looked into my mother''s eyes, frowned slightly, and asked in some doubt. "Peace of mind, actually, mom wants to discuss something with you." Hearing my question, my mother raised her eyes and looked at me. After a moment of silence, she began to speak. Every time my mother shows such a embarrassed expression, it''s all about money. I can''t help but wonder, does my mother want money again? A few days ago, Xiao Mo just gave 200000 yuan. It''s impossible to spend it so quickly. "What''s up?" Although I knew there must be nothing good, I asked. "Peace of mind, you see your brother''s legs are almost ready. You also said that you want him to support himself, so can you let Xiao Mo arrange a slightly easier job for your brother?" Although my mother said this to me, she looked at Xiao mo. I knew my mother was waiting for Xiao Mo to speak. Although my mother asked Xiao Mo to help, I was still reluctant. After all, I didn''t want to rely on Xiao Mo for everything. But my mother has said it, and I can''t say anything. I just hope Xiao Mo can express his attitude After hearing my mother''s words, Xiao Mo was still eating gracefully. It seemed that I didn''t hear my mother''s words. I frowned slightly and was not satisfied with Xiao Mo''s attitude, but I was embarrassed to say anything in front of my parents. My mother and I looked at Xiao Mo at the same time. I was suppressing my dissatisfaction. Fortunately, Xiao Mo didn''t always ignore us. Soon he stopped eating and slowly opened his mouth, "in terms of company business, I think Gu Xin should not be good at it. Then go to the security team." Xiao Mo proposed to let Gu Xin go to the security team. Although this is a job without nutrition and has no future, I am a little dissatisfied, but I know that Xiao Mo is a person who never talks about personal affairs at work. I also know that Gu Xin is a few pounds. Xiao Mo can arrange a job for him in Jusheng. It is in my face, otherwise, I''m afraid Gu Xin can''t even get into Jusheng''s door in his life. "To be a security guard? Is it a security captain or something?" Seeing that Xiao Mo had arranged work for Gu Xin, my mother looked at him in surprise and asked again. Hearing my mother''s words, my eyebrows wrinkled. Xiao Mo was very proud to arrange a job for Gu Xin. My mother actually wanted Gu Xin to be the security captain. Xiao Mo still knows what kind of person Gu Xin is. How can a person like him become a security captain? It''s good for him to be a small security guard. Moreover, as a security guard in Jusheng, his salary is much higher than that in other places. "As soon as Gu Xin enters the company, he will be the captain of the security team. Some are not suitable. Others will think it is through the back door, but I will see his performance. If he performs well, I will give him a promotion." Xiao Mo was not angry because of my mother''s words. He didn''t look at my mother and opened his mouth lightly. Xiao Mo''s answer was ambiguous. My mother couldn''t say anything for a moment. She thought Xiao Mo had just made it clear that Gu Xin would be promoted as long as he performed well in the company. I know that Xiao Mo is totally dealing with my mother when he says this, because according to Gu Xin''s character, as long as he doesn''t cause trouble, how can he do well. "Then Gu Xin will get rid of you." Although Xiao Mo''s arrangement is different from what my mother imagined, it''s good that Gu Xin''s job has been settled, and my mother''s heart is still very satisfied. After dinner, the nanny had cleaned up the table, but my mother didn''t seem to leave, and Xiao Mo left in a hurry because the company had a lot of things to deal with. After Xiao Mo''s figure disappeared in my mother''s sight, my mother sat next to me and looked at me hesitantly. "Mom, do you have anything else to say?" My mother was like this. I knew she must have something to tell me. I frowned slightly and asked suspiciously. "Peace of mind, in fact, mom has another thing to tell you." My mother didn''t directly say what it was, but looked at me with some hesitation, which made my heart more confused. What else can my mother tell me. "Mom, if you have anything, just say it." I don''t like beating around the bush with my mother. I don''t like to guess other people''s thoughts. "Peace of mind, you see, your brother is going to stay in the city to work. Your brother is not familiar here. If he rents a house outside, his salary is not enough for the rent, so I think, otherwise, let your brother move here to live with you, and your sister and brother can take care of him." My mother finally spoke out in her heart, but what she said made it difficult for me to accept for a time. I was stunned for a long time before I recovered. I wondered if there was something wrong with my ears. My mother actually wanted Gu Xin to live in Xiao Mo''s villa. How could this be possible. Xiao Mo''s temperament doesn''t like to contact strangers, and Gu Xin is a person. Xiao Mo doesn''t like it very much. How can he let Gu Xin live here. Moreover, this is Xiao Mo''s villa, not mine. It''s inappropriate for my brother to live here. "Mom, I''m afraid that won''t work. It''s not suitable for Gu Xin to live here." I looked into my mother''s eyes and hesitated for a moment, but I refused. No way, because I knew Xiao Mo would not agree to let Gu Xin live here, and I didn''t want Gu Xin to live here, so I refused. Hearing my refusal, my mother pulled down her face and looked at me with displeasure. "You see the villa is so big and there are so many rooms. Your brother just sleeps in one room. Don''t you want to? Do you have the heart to let your brother be helpless here and let him sleep on the street?" As soon as I said my refusal, my mother looked at me with anger, and her tone was full of accusations against me. "Mom, after you go back with Dad, the house you rent now can let Gu Xin continue to live there. Moreover, it is very close to the company, much closer than here." I sighed helplessly. I didn''t want to argue with my mother at this time, so I patiently explained to her. But no matter what I say, my mother will think I''m looking for reasons and excuses, and the same is true this time. "How can I rest assured that your brother lives there alone, and he is a big man. Who washes the clothes he usually changes? You have a nanny here. If your brother lives here, he doesn''t have to wash his own clothes." Chapter 329 Gu Xin is always like a young child in my mother''s eyes. Although she said to let him stay here to work, my mother still can''t rest assured. "Mom, how old is Gu Xin? Can''t he solve this problem? There are washing machines and refrigerators there. It''s very convenient." I sighed again. I looked at my mother reluctantly. I don''t know what else to say at the moment. "You''re married to a rich family now. You can enjoy your clothes and food here alone. Can''t you let your brother live here for a while? You''re a sister. You live such a good life with such a good house in the city, and your brother wants to stay here to suffer. If it comes out, what will others think of you!" Seeing that I always disagreed, my mother lost her patience, and the meaning of the words began to threaten me. I frowned tightly and felt angry. My mother''s offer was originally unreasonable. If the house was mine, I would never refuse it, but the villa belonged to Xiao mo. Gu Xin had no right to live here. Moreover, even if he wanted to live in, it had to be agreed by Xiao mo. I said it was not at all. "Mom, please make it clear that this house belongs to Xiao Mo, not me. I don''t count, and if I agree to let Gu Xin live in, what if Xiao Mo is unhappy?" I looked at my mother angrily, but when I spoke, I was still trying to control my tone. I wanted to talk to my mother well. I didn''t want to quarrel with her. "You and Xiao Mo are married now. His is yours. And the Xiao family is so rich that it''s not difficult to give your brother a house at will." Although I have explained to my mother, my mother doesn''t care. She doesn''t take my words to heart at all. She always thinks only for Gu Xin. "Mom, I can''t promise this, but you can rest assured that if Gu Xin works well, I will often go to see him and help him wash his clothes and clean up, but you said it''s impossible for him to live here." I know it''s useless for me to reason. I simply refused my mother. Even if she would be angry, I would still say so. "In the final analysis, you just don''t want your brother to live better. You''re really selfish. There''s no difference between having a daughter like you and having such a rich mother-in-law. We didn''t get any benefits at home. Your father and I have raised you for so many years!" My mother got up from the sofa and looked at me with anger. My mother''s words had long been expected, so when she said them. My face hasn''t changed much. Anyway, I''ve long been used to my mother''s words. "Mom, no matter what you say about me, I won''t let Gu Xin live here, so you''d better die. I don''t want to quarrel with you, but I also hope you think about it for me and don''t embarrass me." I looked at my mother''s eyes indifferently and said this sentence in a dignified way. Anyway, there is no room for discussion. My mother''s request is really too much. I''m sure Xiao Mo will not agree. Even I can''t accept it, let alone Xiao mo. Because of my firm attitude, my mother didn''t say anything, but left angrily. I know my mother must have ignored me in recent days. I''ve been used to it for so long, so I don''t care. Two days later, I turned on the TV bored. As soon as I opened it, I saw the new article on the financial crisis of Anna''s company. The cooperation between Xiao Mo and Anna before shows that Anna''s company has strong financial resources. How can it be in financial crisis all at once. I don''t know why. My first feeling was that it had something to do with Xiao mo. There is another news, the news of Anna''s detention, because of the kidnapping of me. According to the ability of Anna''s family, even if Anna kidnapped me, she wouldn''t go to the police station. After all, such rich people have a wide range of contacts, and many things can be settled with money. Anna is now detained for kidnapping. I''m sure it must be related to Xiao Mo, because apart from Xiao Mo, I don''t think anyone else has the ability to send Anna to the police station. I just haven''t been out for two days. Unexpectedly, so many things have happened. I can guess that Xiao Mo did all this. He seems really angry this time. I don''t want to participate in these things. I know Xiao Mo will solve them. A few days later, Gu Xin also went to Jusheng to work. I thought things were developing in a good place. After I refused to let Gu Xin live in Xiaomo villa that day, my parents didn''t force me anymore, and soon returned to my hometown. Although it was a little unpleasant that day, my parents forgot over time. Gu Xin grew up mostly in the palm of his hand. Although my mother left, I was also a little worried about him. That day I came to Gu Xin''s house. When I rented this house before, I left a key. My parents and Gu Xin all know this. Moreover, Gu Xin must be at work in broad daylight. I''m going to wash his clothes and clean up. I opened the door with my key and went in. When I came to the living room, I heard waves of blushing and panting voices from the direction of the bedroom. The voice is made by a woman. As a past person, I naturally know what I''m doing. I was in a panic. I didn''t know what was going on. Didn''t Gu Xin go to work today? And how can there be a woman''s voice here? I haven''t heard that Gu Xin has found a girlfriend. I walked quietly to the direction of the bedroom, and the voice of Jiao Chuan became clearer and clearer. "Gu Xin, hurry up..." Hearing the woman shouting Gu Xin''s name, I''m sure now. Gu Xin really didn''t go to the company today. He was at home. This guy didn''t work. He did this kind of thing with a woman at home. When can he get rid of his unreliable temperament. There were still intermittent groans in the room. The more I listened, the more angry I became. Xiao Mo arranged work for him. He didn''t work hard. He actually brought women home to do such things in the daytime. My anger grew stronger and stronger. I knocked on the bedroom door directly. I knocked loudly. A woman''s frightened voice came from the room immediately. Chapter 330 "Gu Xin, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you live here alone and no one will come?" "I... I don''t know what''s going on. I really live here alone." Gu Xin''s voice came from the room. It was obviously frightened by my knocking at the door. "Who... Who!" Gu Xin''s voice came from inside. I knew this sentence was told to me. Although I was angry, I still suppressed my anger. "Me, your sister!" I said this angrily, and then went straight to the living room. Ten minutes later, Gu Xincai put on his clothes and came to me with a careless look. His eyebrows were tightly frowned. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with my sudden arrival. "Sister, how did you come here and how did you get in?" Gu Xin sat opposite and put his legs on the tea table without image, with some dissatisfaction in his voice. "If I don''t come, I don''t know what you''re doing! Why didn''t you go to work today? Why are you at home!" Gu Xin''s appearance makes me more angry. When I do such a thing, I still have no image in front of me. "What am I doing? Didn''t you know just now, sister? I really didn''t say you. If you came, could you say hello in advance? I was almost impotent by you just now. Do you know?" In the face of my question, Gu Xin didn''t look flustered, but he still blamed me. I had expected Gu Xin to become more mature after the last experience, and my requirements were not high. As long as he can work well, no matter how much money he makes, he can at least make progress, but now he is like this, which really makes me very disappointed with him. "Today is not a weekend. It''s your working time. You don''t go to work and fool around at home. Are you still reasonable?" I looked at Gu Xin with a cold face and some anger. If it weren''t for her being my brother, I wouldn''t educate him here. "It''s just a security guard''s job. I''m absent from work for a day. It''s not a big deal. And I don''t even have a girlfriend. I''m a man. I have to solve my physiological needs. Don''t you understand this truth? Doesn''t my brother-in-law want to do it with you for a long time?" Gu Xin crossed his legs and looked ruffian. He looked at me with provocation. Obviously, he didn''t take my words seriously. Seeing him talk to Xiao Mo and me, my face turned red immediately. It''s not shy, but because I was angry. Gu Xin didn''t do his job. Now I can say such shameless words in front of me. I really wish I could slap him in the face and wake him up. "Gu Xin, I''m for you! Can you be like a man!" I really don''t want to admit that my brother is a local ruffian, a gangster and a scum of society. It''s really frustrating to have such a brother. "Sister, what are you talking about? Am I a man? Did you hear how beautiful the woman called just now? Did you understand it soon? If I were not a man, could I make her so happy?" Gu Xin raised a sneer of disdain from the corner of his mouth and looked at me with provocation. Because of my anger, my chest fluctuated violently. The next second, I couldn''t help my anger. I stood up and walked to Gu Xin''s opposite. I''m going to wake him up today. I was just about to raise my hand to slap Gu Xin, but at this time, the bedroom door was opened again, and a man with exposed clothes appeared in my sight. The woman''s face was painted with heavy makeup. Just from the appearance, it made people feel that she was not a serious woman. She glanced at me and didn''t pay attention to me at all. She went directly to Gu Xin and fell into his arms. "Gu Xin, who is this? It''s a good thing that bothers us. Do you want to continue? They haven''t been satisfied yet..." When the woman said this, her hands with red nails circled Gu Xin''s chest, which made me feel cold and angry. This woman looks like a wind and dust. I don''t know how many men she has slept with, and she can say such shameless words in front of me. At first glance, she is not a serious woman. "My sister, I came to check the post." Gu Xin Nuo''s mouth, a look of dissatisfaction. He has no regrets. I said so much in vain. My brother is hopeless. "It''s your sister. I thought it was an unknown friend of yours." After hearing Gu Xin''s explanation, the woman didn''t look at me. Her hands were still on Gu Xin''s body and kept groping. "Elder sister, have you finished your education? If you have finished your education, please hurry. I still have business to do." I stared at them angrily. For a moment, I was too angry to speak. None of them paid attention to me. Gu Xin didn''t listen to what I just said. "Miss, how many wallets did you get from Gu Xin? It must be great to make money by sleeping with men every day. However, I think women should have a better face, sell their bodies every day and be careful of getting sick." Although I usually look like a lady, it also depends on who I treat. I am not in a good mood for the two people in front of me. Of course, what I say is as ugly as it sounds. I''m Gu Xin''s sister. I''m still standing here. This woman is still seducing Gu Xin. She really doesn''t pay attention to me. Naturally, I won''t give him a good face. After the woman heard what I said, the expression on her face changed instantly. She looked at me angrily, and her face became very ugly. "What are you talking about? You, looking at your quiet, didn''t expect to speak so ugly!" The woman stood up and stared at me angrily. No matter what kind of woman she was, she didn''t want to hear others say that she slept with men every day, and I stabbed her directly. It''s strange that the woman wasn''t angry. "I''m telling the truth, aren''t I?" I looked at the woman in front of me with a sneer and looked into her eyes without showing weakness. "You..." What else did the woman want to say, but I blocked her from saying a word. "How much money did Gu Xin give you to accompany him? I''ll pay you double, but you must leave here now!" I took out about 1000 yuan from my wallet, handed it to the woman and opened my mouth coldly. Chapter 331 The woman was still very angry because of my words, but when she saw the money in my hand, she immediately smiled. She smiled and took the money in my hand, and then put on her clothes. "Gu Xin, I''ll go first. Come back to me next time." The woman blew a kiss at Gu Xin, then twisted her waist and left quickly. "Don''t go. I haven''t finished it yet. I haven''t made you comfortable enough." Seeing that the woman was about to leave, Gu Xin was anxious to stop the woman, but the woman took my money and now naturally won''t pay attention to Gu Xin. After the woman left, Gu Xin and I were the only two people left in the living room. What I saw here today made me very dissatisfied with Gu Xin. "This is the last time. From today on, I hope you can work well and make good money. Don''t leave your job every day. If you are like this, don''t do your job." I can''t accept Gu Xin fooling around with women. Although she is just my brother, I hope he can make a responsible man, not a man who can sleep with women casually. I took a deep breath and looked at Gu Xin coldly. "Sister, don''t you think you''re too wide? I''m your brother and I''m not your man. You care about me! |" Maybe it was because I let the woman leave. Gu Xin looked at me angrily, with the same anger in his eyes, but I don''t care now. Since Gu Xin is working in Jusheng now, he should be down-to-earth. I have to change all his previous bad habits. "Gu Xin, don''t talk to me here. Now pack yourself up and go to work for me!" I ignored Gu Xin''s protest. I pointed to the direction of the door and ordered him directly. I don''t believe it. I can''t make him a man who is down-to-earth and responsible. I don''t believe he will always be such an asshole. "I won''t go! If I go, it''s just a small security guard. It makes no difference whether I have me or not." My tone was very serious, but Gu Xin didn''t mind at all. He lay on the sofa and didn''t even look at me. "Little security guard? What else do you think you can do with your appearance? You can take care of a big company by giving you the position of President Jusheng?" I know Gu Xin is very dissatisfied because Xiao Mo only arranged a security job for him, but according to his current appearance, I really feel that even the security job is too good for him. A man like him, no matter what he does, is not serious and responsible. Why should he ask others to give him a good job, and Xiao Mo doesn''t owe him anything. "Sister, you despise me, don''t you? I''m your brother. My brother-in-law is the president of the company. It''s not easy for him to arrange a job for me. He actually asked me to be a small security guard. Do you know that others despise me!" After listening to my words, Gu Xinbo sat up and looked at me angrily. His words revealed his dissatisfaction. "Xiao Mo has said before that as long as you do well, you will be promoted. But look at what you do. During working hours, you are absent from work for no reason. The purpose is to do that kind of thing with women at home. Who do you think will give you the heavy responsibility?" Gu Xin''s protest makes me angry. He doesn''t even do a good job in security work. He thinks his work is bad. He really has high eyes but low hands. He obviously doesn''t have that ability, but he wants to sit in a high position. "I don''t ask too much. It shouldn''t be difficult for me to be a department manager casually. Xiao Mo is the president of the company. Isn''t that what he said? Elder sister, don''t you think he can''t hang on your face when he arranges a small security guard for me? Don''t forget, I''m your brother!" "There''s nothing I can''t hang on to. I''m still very clear about your weight. Now I really think that even if I gave you a security job, I wasted a position! Gu Xin, if you do this again, go straight home!" Not wanting to hear what Gu Xin was saying, I stood up, looked into his eyes, said this sentence coldly, and then turned around to leave. Gu Xin looked at me and didn''t stop me, but his face looked very bad. It''s estimated that it''s still because the position is a security guard. When I came to the door, I suddenly thought of something. I turned to Gu Xin and spoke again, "I need to understand your physiology. You are old and old. You can seriously talk about a girlfriend, but I hope you don''t look for those no three no four women!" After saying this, I opened the door and left without waiting for Gu Xin to speak. The reason why I just said those words to him is that I just don''t want him to find those messy women in the future. Moreover, he is not young and should be married. I hope he can find a good girl. When he has a sense of responsibility, he can change his temperament. All the way home, I was still thinking about Gu Xin. I was still a little upset. I said everything I should and shouldn''t say. I really don''t know when Gu Xin will understand my good intentions and when he will not make me so angry. When I got home, Xiao Mo was sitting in the living room. It was not time to get off work. When I saw him appear, I was stunned, and then walked towards him with a smile. "Why did you come back so early today? There is less work today?" I went to Xiao Mo''s front, took his arm and leaned my head on his shoulder. During this period, every time Xiao Mo came home, I always liked to stick to him. "Where did you just go?" Feeling my intimate action, Xiao Mo''s lip angle evoked a shallow arc, and then opened his mouth faintly. "I... Went to Gu Xin." When I think of what happened in Gu Xin today, I wanted to hide it, but I think Gu Xin is now an employee of Xiao Mo, so I still say so. Hearing Gu Xin''s name, Xiao Mo frowned slightly, and a trace of complex emotion flashed from his eyes. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?" Seeing that he remained silent, I frowned suspiciously and asked carefully. Facing my inquiry, Xiao Mo was silent for a moment before turning to look at me. His eyes were serious. "Are you dissatisfied with my arrangement of a security post for Gu Xin?" Xiao Mo''s voice was faint. I couldn''t hear his mood, and I didn''t know what he meant when he said this sentence. Chapter 332 "I think giving him a security guard position is to look up to him. I know that according to Gu Xin''s ability and character, you won''t even want Ju Sheng to be a cleaner, so you''ve done your utmost to let him be a security guard." No one knows what kind of person Gu Xin is better than me. Xiao Mo''s character is kind enough to tolerate such a parasite into the company. Maybe my answer was expected by Xiao mo. the expression on his face didn''t change much. I thought he wouldn''t speak again when he continued to talk about Gu Xin. "Gu Xin is now in the company and has bullied many employees of the company every day by relying on my relationship with him. What do you think I should do about this?" Xiao Mo''s question again stunned me. I didn''t expect Gu Xin to bully people in the company, and still under the banner of Xiao mo. Although Xiao Mo''s tone is light, I can feel that he has endured Gu Xin to the extreme at the moment. I bowed my head and some dared not look into Xiao Mo''s eyes, like a child who did something wrong. "I''m sorry, because Gu Xin''s entry into the company has brought you a lot of trouble." I should have thought that Gu Xin''s going to Xiao Mo''s company would only bring trouble. When my mother asked Xiao Mo to arrange work for Gu Xin, I should have refused. I shouldn''t let him enter Xiao Mo''s company. "These things have nothing to do with you. I tell you, I just hope you can understand if I punish Gu Xin." Xiao Mo looked at me with gentle eyes. When he said this, his slender fingers pushed away the broken hair in front of my forehead. At the moment, he looked at me with eyes that were really spoiled and spoiled. Looking at his dark and deep eyes, I felt occupied. I was in a bad mood, but when I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes, all the worries disappeared. "I know you are a man who doesn''t talk about personal affairs at work. No matter how you start Gu Xin, I won''t say anything. I know it''s his fault." When I was working in Jusheng, Xiao Mo always looked cold when I couldn''t do well, not to mention Gu Xin, and I still did something wrong. I know Xiao Mo may not punish Gu Xin too much for my face, but it''s necessary to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, Gu Xin has been swaggering in the company under the banner of Xiao Mo, which is not good for Xiao Mo''s reputation. When he got my answer, Xiao Mo was not talking, but smiled at me. I knew he wouldn''t be embarrassed after I said so. "Xiao Mo, thank you for everything you have done. In fact, you could refuse Gu Xin to enter the company at that time." I leaned on Xiao Mo''s shoulder and was very moved by what he did for me. "Because I know you want Gu Xin to be a down-to-earth and progressive person." Xiao Mo''s faint words spoke my heart. I looked at her in shock. Some couldn''t believe it. He actually knew what I thought. I never told him these words, because my family will bring some trouble to Xiao Mo every time, so in front of Xiao Mo, I really rarely mentioned my family, let alone told him enough to change Gu Xin. "You know what I think?" I stared at Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked this question for a long time. "You''re my woman. Don''t I know what''s on your mind? But there''s a saying that rivers and mountains are easy to change and nature is hard to change. Your ideas may not come true. You should be mentally prepared." Xiao Mo hugged me tightly in his arms, with a sexy and low voice. He knew what I thought, but he didn''t think I would succeed. He didn''t think Gu Xin would change. His words disappointed me, because Xiao Mo always looked at people accurately. I sighed slightly and didn''t say anything more. Gu Xin, I''ve given him a chance. I hope he won''t let me down again. After dinner in the evening, I had a movement in bed. Xiao Mo went to the study to deal with the documents. Later, I learned that Xiao Mo came back so early today, not because the company''s affairs were handled early, but because he missed me, which made me feel inexplicably excited. Although every time I exercise in bed with Xiao Mo, my whole body seems to be drained every time, my whole person is completely in a state of collapse. But my heart is very happy, because I know Xiao Mo always wants to do that kind of thing with me because he likes me. On the contrary, if Xiao Mo doesn''t have me in his heart, I''m afraid he won''t even look at me. Xiao Mo went to the study. I was alone in the bedroom to rest. I couldn''t help but smile at the corners of my mouth. Thinking of Xiao Mo''s kindness to me now, my heart was full of happiness. In the next few days, everything returned to calm. Anna was sentenced to five years for kidnapping me, and the company that settled down, under the pressure of Xiao Mo, declared bankruptcy. With the passing of each day, the lower abdomen can be seen faintly. Thinking that Xiao Mo''s children and I are slowly taking shape in my stomach, my heart can''t help but be excited. Now I can''t wait to know what my children and I will look like in the future. During this time, Xiao Mo company has been almost busy. He promised me a new wedding, which will make me the happiest bride in the world. No matter what Xiao Mo said, I believe that as long as he is by my side, I am happy. I think the happiest thing in my life is to be with Xiao mo. only when he is by my side, I think I am the happiest woman in the world. That Monday, Xiao Mo didn''t go to the company, but urged me to get up early. I have some doubts. Xiao Mo never bothered me to rest before. I don''t know what''s going on with him today. I vaguely opened my eyes and saw that Xiao Mo had already dressed and looked at his handsome face close at hand. My heart trembled slightly. "Aren''t you going to the company so late?" I tried to open my eyes, but my voice was still tired. After pregnancy, I became very sleepy. I slept most of the time every day. "There are important things to do today. Get up and freshen up." Xiao Mo raised a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth. After saying this, he stood up and didn''t say another word. I frowned suspiciously. I don''t know that the important thing Xiao Mo said is mysterious, and there are important things that need me to do? Chapter 333 However, in my heart, I still got up with physical fatigue, because Xiao Mo had a lot of courage after spending the first three months of pregnancy. He asked for it almost every night. I even wondered if the man''s body was made of iron. It''s incredible that he can go to the company in good spirits every morning after fighting until midnight every day, but I still have no strength when I wake up every morning. Get up, I freshen up, and then come to the living room. At the moment, Xiao Mo has been waiting for me for a long time. He is dressed in gray casual clothes, and my eyes flash. I seldom see Xiao Mo wearing such casual clothes at ordinary times. Every time he wears a black-and-white gray suit, which sets off his calm and indifference, while casual clothes actually ease his. "What important things do you have to do today? How do you feel like you''re mysterious?" I came to Xiao Mo''s side and looked at him suspiciously. Today he looks very handsome. "Keep it a secret. You''ll know when you get to the place." Xiao Mo''s mouth made a sexy arc. The next second he came to me, held my hand, clasped his fingers, and my heart throbbed fiercely. Xiao Mo drove very fast. I didn''t know where he was going, but even if I asked, the man''s character wouldn''t tell me, so I kept silent. After driving for almost half an hour, the car stopped. It was a completely strange street. I didn''t come here at ordinary times. For a moment, my heart became more confused. "Where is this? What are we doing here?" I turned to Xiao Mo, puzzled. "Look where you are on your left." Xiao Mo''s stylized sword eyebrow picked, and the next second his handsome face smiled again. I looked with his eyes. When I clearly saw the three characters of the Civil Affairs Bureau, my heart was jumping uncontrollably. Xiao Mo brought me here today. Is it "Are you here to take me to get my license today?" I looked at Xiao Mo with some uncertainty. I wondered if I guessed wrong. Although Xiao Mo had a wedding with me before, he didn''t say he wanted to get a marriage certificate with me. There are many such situations in rich families because he is worried that they won''t get divorced and his wife will separate their property. Many rich people only hold weddings and don''t get a marriage certificate. Before, I was a little concerned about it, but later I thought that Xiao Mo was willing to give me a wedding, and I should be satisfied. I never expected Xiao Mo to get married with me. Today, he suddenly brought me here. He said he was not excited. It was false. "Take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau. What else can you do besides getting a license?" Looking at my shocked face, Xiao Mojun smiled. His dark eyes were full of doting. When I got his affirmative answer, my heart trembled again. I looked at Xiao Mo''s handsome face with a smile and opened my mouth. I didn''t know what to say. Seriously, I was really excited at the moment. After a long time, I tried to calm my mood. I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and rushed directly into his arms the next second. Everything Xiao Mo did for me before, my heart has been very moved. Today, he suddenly brought me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married. At this moment, I completely felt Xiao Mo''s sincerity for me. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go in." Xiao Mo patted me on the shoulder and opened his mouth gently. I was moved for a long time before I came back. I broke free from Xiao Mo''s arms, and tears were already in my eyes. Women are emotional animals, and I am no exception. It should be a happy thing for every woman to get married with her beloved. I opened the door to get off with Xiao Mo, but at this time, I suddenly remembered something, and my action of opening the door stopped. Xiao Mo found my abnormality. He got well and looked at me suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Xiao Mo''s voice was faint, but very gentle. "I didn''t bring my ID card and Hukou book. I can''t get my card today." I bowed my head and felt disappointed. Xiao Mo brought me to get my card today, but I didn''t bring my ID card and Hukou book. It was a waste of Xiao Mo''s heart. And today has passed, and I don''t know when Xiao Mo will remember it. Xiao Mo couldn''t help laughing when he saw me like this. The next second, his hand couldn''t help scraping my nose, and his eyes were full of spoil. "Put it down. I''ve already prepared your ID card and Hukou book. Since I''m going to take you to get your card today, of course I''ll prepare it in advance." Xiao Mo said this sentence gently in his voice. The next second, there was a hukou book and my ID card on his hand. I looked at Xiao Mo holding my Hukou book and ID card. My heart couldn''t help shaking. It turned out that Xiao Mo had already been ready. I was still lost and became excited immediately. I took my ID card and Hukou book from Xiao Mo''s hand. I''ve never been so excited as now. "Let''s go. If you don''t go to others, you''ll get off work." Xiao Mo''s mouth aroused a spoiled smile and said this sentence to me faintly. I walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau with Xiao mo. I thought we would have to wait in line for a long time, but I think too much. For men like Xiao Mo, time is money, so we were specially received when we arrived, and there was no need to queue up at all. When Xiao Mo and I signed their names and the office staff stamped their seals, my heart pounded. When the seal was sealed and the office staff respectfully handed the marriage certificate to both of us, I thought I was completely dreaming. I actually married Xiao mo. How is this possible? I must be dreaming, I must be! With my marriage certificate, I''m almost stupid. I don''t even know when I came home. "Have you seen enough? You''ve seen it all the way. Does a marriage certificate look so good?" Xiao Mo stopped the car. His handsome face approached me. His eyes followed mine. When he saw the marriage certificate, his tone was smiling. I guess it''s what I look like now. I''m very embarrassed in front of Xiao mo. his eyes looking at me are full of smiles. When I heard Xiao Mo''s voice ringing in my ears, I came back. I suddenly looked at Xiao Mo and looked at his deep eyes. "No, can''t I get excited?" In the face of Xiao Mo''s ridicule, my face turned red and I was embarrassed to look into his eyes. Although it was a marriage certificate, almost no one would get the certificate for married people, but now I smile like a fool. Chapter 334 "Yes, of course! Just keep staring after you go back. You can watch as long as you want." Xiao Mo looked at me with a smile, and his tone was full of ridicule. I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes. I knew he was making fun of me. Although he said it was a little embarrassing, I didn''t care so much about what we had been certified. "Well, let''s go in." Xiao Mo saw that I threw him a white eye. He was very witty and didn''t say anything. He also smiled in his eyes when he looked at me. We walked into the villa. When we came to the living room, there was a person sitting in the living room. I saw Xiao''s mother sitting on the sofa in the living room with a bad face. When we came in, her sight fell on the marriage certificate in my hand. Somehow, when I felt Xiao''s mother''s eyes, my heart panicked. I knew Xiao Mo wanted to get a marriage certificate with me, but Xiao''s mother didn''t necessarily think so. Because she always thought I was with Xiao Mo for money. "What''s in your hand?" Xiao''s mother stared at the marriage certificate in my hand. The next second, her eyes turned to my face and asked coldly. Hearing her inquiry, I was in a panic and suddenly hid the marriage certificate behind my back. I didn''t want Xiao''s mother to see it, but now I''m just wasting my time. "What, take it out!" My reaction angered Xiao''s mother. Her eyes were burning with anger when she looked at me. "I..." I was hesitating whether to take it out. I knew that Xiao''s mother would be more dissatisfied with me once she knew that Xiao Mo and I had got the marriage certificate. "You didn''t pay attention to me, didn''t you? I asked you to take it out!" Seeing that I hadn''t taken out the marriage certificate behind me for a long time, Xiao''s mother suddenly got up, and the anger in her eyes burned more vigorously. "Enough! Xinan is pregnant now. What are you doing so loudly!" Xiao Mo''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned tightly. When he said this, his tone was also depressed with anger. It is estimated that Xiao Mo would suddenly stand up to protect me at this time. Xiao''s mother was slightly stunned. After reacting, she stared at Xiao Mo angrily. "Xiao Mo, do you still pay attention to my mother? Now you quarrel with me because of this woman. I''m still not your mother. Am I not as important as this woman in your heart?" Every time Xiao Mo defends my death, Xiao''s mother will be more angry and her attitude towards me will be worse and worse. However, I have told Xiao Mo about this problem countless times. Anyway, he just doesn''t care. He said that no one can bully me in front of him. "Mom, if you want me to have a better attitude towards you, you should have a better attitude towards peace of mind. He is my woman, not our servant!" Xiao Mo still looks at Xiao''s mother coldly. There is no change in her attitude because of what Xiao''s mother just said. Xiao Mo is a very strong person in character, and no one can threaten him. "Xiao Mo, you are really more and more shameful now. For this woman named Gu Xinan, you contradicted me again and again. I''m your mother!" Xiao''s mother became more and more angry. After saying this, her eyes immediately shifted to my face. At the moment, her eyes were like a knife. I was very flustered by her. What else did Xiao Mo want to say at this time? I pulled his hand and motioned him not to speak again. Although Xiao Mo was protecting me, the more he helped me speak in front of Xiao''s mother, the more she would dislike me. "Mom... I just didn''t want to show you, but I haven''t figured out what to tell you." I took the first two steps, walked to Xiao''s mother, pondered for a moment, and still shouted the word "mother". Xiao Mo and I have got a license to get married. We are already real husband and wife, so I should call Xiao''s mother. Hearing that I called her mother, Xiao''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and her eyes looked at me with disgust. "I said I wouldn''t recognize you as a daughter-in-law. Don''t call me mom!" Xiao''s mother looked at me with disgust on her face, as if I called her mother, which made her sick. It''s false to say that I''m not uncomfortable or angry, but in order to get along well, I still try to suppress my anger. "Mom, I know you don''t like me, but Xiao Mo and I have got the certificate now. We are legal husband and wife, so I should call you mom." I looked into Xiao''s mother''s eyes without any panic. I spoke carefully word by word. "What are you talking about? You got the marriage certificate with Xiao Mo?" After listening to my words, Xiao''s mother didn''t continue the question of what I called her. At the moment, she opened her eyes and looked at me with shock and anger. I know she must be very angry now, but she will know it sooner or later, so I''m not going to hide it any more. I handed the marriage certificate hidden behind me to Xiao''s mother and looked at her expressionless. Xiao Mo and I are now legally married. Even if Xiao''s mother is dissatisfied with me, she must admit that I am his daughter-in-law now, unless she doesn''t recognize Xiao Mo''s son. When Xiao''s mother saw the marriage certificate in my hand, she took it. She opened it and looked at the contents. After all, it was from the past. She saw at a glance that the marriage certificate would never be false. "Gu Xinan, what flattering means did you use to let Xiao Mo get your marriage certificate with you? What do you want to do!" Xiao''s mother tightly held the marriage certificate in her hand and stared angrily into my eyes. At the moment, the cousin on her face became a little twisted. Facing the ugly question from Xiao''s mother, I frowned slightly and said that it was false not to be angry. After all, no one wants to be scolded, and it''s still so ugly. "Mom, Xiao Mo and I really want to be together. I hope you can bless us. Don''t you think the more you are against me, the more often Xiao Mo quarrels with you?" I looked at Xiao''s mother''s eyes, looked at her eyes indifferently, and said this sentence faintly. Xiao Mo, who was already angry, was more angry after hearing my words. Her hand trembled and pointed to me, "Gu Xinan, are you threatening me?" "Mom, you misunderstood me. I didn''t threaten you. I just don''t want you to target me all the time. Now I''ve become Xiao Mo''s wife. Unless Xiao Mo divorces me, there''s no way to change the fact. So I hope we can get along well. Xiao Mo will be very embarrassed like you, won''t you?" Chapter 335 I frowned slightly and was misunderstood by Xiao''s mother. I was very depressed, but compared with the fire in my heart, I hope we can get along well. Although Xiao Mo never showed anything and always stood on my side to help me speak, Xiao''s mother is his mother after all. Xiao Mo''s heart must be very uncomfortable every time he helps me speak. I don''t want to make Xiao Mo difficult because of my mother Xiao. "Do you think I will accept you if you say so? I tell you, no matter what you say or do, I won''t recognize you as a daughter-in-law, and Xiao Mo is my son. I don''t believe he will have the heart to fight me for you!" Xiao''s mother looked at Xiao Mo when she said this. I know she wants to see what he thinks in his heart from Xiao Mo''s face. Xiao Mo''s face was light and didn''t want to stop me. Now Xiao''s mother was more angry. Xiao Mo undoubtedly showed that she was on my side. "OK, OK, you guys are bullying me together now, aren''t you? Neither of you pays attention to me as an elder, and you Xiao Mo, I''m really disappointed in you. You treat me like this for a woman!" Xiao''s mother pointed to Xiao Mo''s direction, said this sentence angrily, and turned away angrily. Every time I broke up with Xiao''s mother unhappily, and my heart was also very distressed. I had tried very hard to become the daughter-in-law in Xiao''s mother''s mind, but I had no choice about my family background. I was a child from the countryside, which naturally did not help the development of the Xiao family. I stood in place, slightly lowered my head, inexplicably agitated in my heart. At this time, Xiao Mo had come behind me. He hugged my shoulder and spoke softly, "OK, don''t think more. You don''t need to pay attention to my mother. Anyway, you won''t meet every day." I knew Xiao Mo was comforting me. I raised my head and smiled at him faintly, but the feeling of loss in my heart could not disappear. Today, I got the marriage certificate with Xiao Mo, which was originally a happy thing, but now, my good mood has been destroyed. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I believe that after a long time, my mother will accept me and I will try to become her daughter-in-law." In fact, I can ignore Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me. Anyway, I am with Xiao Mo, not with his mother, but I don''t want to see Xiao Mo frown every time. Although he didn''t show anything on the surface, I can feel that his heart is very concerned. After all, no man wants to see his wife and mother, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law at odds. "Don''t wronged yourself." Xiao Mo touched my face, his sexy thin lips were slightly aroused, and his eyes were full of tenderness. It is precisely because Xiao Mo dotes on me that I don''t want to embarrass her. I hope to get along well with Xiao''s mother. After all, a harmonious relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very important. Xiao Mo sent me back to my room and comforted me for a while. Because the company still had work to deal with, he went to the company, while I was lying in bed alone, thinking about how to make Xiao''s mother satisfied with me. After thinking for a long time, I don''t know how I fell asleep. When I woke up, I was noisy by the cell phone ring. I didn''t feel much when I looked at the caller ID, which was a call from my mother. My mother called me at this time to ask about Gu Xin. Gu Xin has been here for nearly a month. Although she is still absent from work for three days or two, she has not caused any trouble at all. "Mom." After connecting the phone, I opened my mouth faintly. "Peace of mind, I can''t get through to your brother today. I''m worried." My mother''s voice came from the other end of the phone. As I expected, my mother called me to take care of new things. "Mom, don''t worry. Maybe your mobile phone is dead, or you forgot to bring it." My mother has always regarded Gu Xin as a treasure in her hand. She doesn''t know how many calls she has to make to Gu Xin every day. Today, it''s just one phone call that didn''t get through. My mother is anxious to be like this. In fact, I''m a little jealous. I also hope my mother can care about me like Gu Xin. "Peace of mind, you''re all right anyway. Otherwise, go to your brother and see if he has anything to do?" At the other end of the phone, my mother''s voice came again, but what he said made me feel a little dissatisfied. I think my mother is a little fussy. Gu Xin is such a big man. She just called once and didn''t get through. My mother is so worried. "Mom, don''t worry. Gu Xin must be fine. You can call him later. I''m a little tired today and want to have more rest." After pregnancy, I was particularly sleepy. Now my brain is dizzy and I don''t want to do anything, so I don''t want to go to Guxin. "I said, why are you like this? Your brother''s phone can''t get through. I asked you to go to your brother. You refused. Don''t you worry about your brother? What if something happens to your brother!" As soon as I said no, my mother''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone. Anyway, no matter what happened, as long as it was about Gu Xin, my mother never looked good to me. "Mom, I really don''t think it''s necessary. Gu Xin is such a big man. What can happen to him? Maybe his mobile phone is out of power. Don''t worry." I sighed helplessly. I was inexplicably upset. Gu Xin is not a child anymore. What else can happen? "I don''t care. Go to your brother right now. I want to make sure he has nothing to worry about. Go now and hurry up!" At first, my mother talked to me in a consultative tone, but now it has completely changed into a command tone. I frowned and became more and more agitated. In fact, I still wanted to refuse again in my heart, but I knew that if I still refused, I could only get my mother''s more excessive words, so I had to compromise, "I know. I''ll go in a minute. When I get there, I''ll call you." With these words, I hung up without waiting for my mother to say anything. I sat up and rubbed my hair irritably. My mood became worse and worse. However, since I promised, I still had to go and have a look. I got dressed, took a taxi and went to Guxin''s place. Chapter 336 In fact, in the villa, Xiao Mo prepared a special car for me and found a driver. As long as I need it, I will come in ten minutes. However, I grew up in the countryside. I don''t adapt to these upper class lifestyles. I''m more used to solving problems myself. When I came to Gu Xin''s house, the door was open. I knew Gu Xin must be at home. It should be working time now. Gu Xin didn''t go to work and was at home again. My heart became more and more angry. Did I say all those words to him last time in vain? He hasn''t changed at all. I opened the door and went in. As soon as I entered the door, I smelled a pungent smell of wine. My eyebrows frowned tighter. Because of pregnancy, I couldn''t help feeling sick when I smelled the bad smell. I walked into the living room and saw several men sitting on the ground without image, surrounded by many empty wine bottles. These men are not serious people at first sight. They all dye their hair and have the shape of killing Matt. When they see this kind of people, they feel like local ruffians, hooligans and gangsters, and Gu Xin is among them. "Come on, let''s keep drinking. We''re not drunk today." One of them, a man with red hair, raised the beer bottle and opened his mouth with several men around him. "Brother Qiang, let me toast you." At this time, Gu Xin held a beer bottle and opened his mouth to the red haired man just now. From Gu Xin''s tone, we can hear his respect for the man named brother Qiang. "OK, dry!" The red haired man, seeing Gu Xin''s toast to him, immediately opened his mouth and drank. Gu Xin also looked at him. They blew directly at the wine bottle. Gu Xin also imitated the man''s appearance, raised his head and drank. I looked at Gu Xin angrily. Unexpectedly, he found such a group of no three no four people to drink at home. I wanted to rush up directly, but when I saw several people in the living room, they were not good goods, so I took out my mobile phone and sent a text message to Xiao Mo, asking him to pick me up here. "Gu Xin, why is there suddenly a woman here? Who is this woman?" I just finished texting. At this time, someone saw me. A man with yellow hair looked at me. At this time, Gu Xin also saw me. After seeing me, his face became more serious, "sister, why are you here?" Gu Xin''s voice was very unhappy. He obviously didn''t want me to appear here. "Gu Xin, is this your sister? Kiss sister?" When Gu Xin called my sister, the man with yellow hair just stood up and staggered towards me. "Brother long..." Gu Xin shouted with a faint worry in his eyes. "Gu Xin, it turns out that you have such a beautiful sister. It''s so beautiful. I don''t know if your sister has a boyfriend?" The man named brother long has come to me. His eyes stay on my chest. His obscene appearance looks like saliva is about to flow down. Hearing brother Long''s words, Gu Xin gave me a worried look, then stood up and walked towards me. "Brother long, my sister is married, and my brother-in-law is..." "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman got married so young." Although the man named brother long said so, he still came towards me. He held out his hand and wanted to touch my face. I was going to hide, but Gu Xin blocked me in front of me and behind me. "Brother long, this is not very good. My sister is a married woman now. She can''t mess around." Gu Xin is helping me. He also knows what brother long wants to do. I can hear that he is worried about me. It turns out that Gu Xin has no conscience. I don''t care about this situation. Gu Xin made a gesture to me behind him, which meant to let me leave quickly. Although I was very angry, I also knew that if I stayed here at this time, something bad would happen. Gu Xin, I''ll clean him up next time. I turned around and wanted to drive, but the man named brother long said again, "don''t go. Since it''s Gu Xin''s sister, that''s our friend, why don''t you stay and have a drink together?" The man named brother long pulled Gu Xin over again, and then walked towards me again. My feet are fixed in place, my heart is very flustered, and even my legs are soft at the moment. "No, I have something to do, so I''ll go first." I said these words indifferently and wanted to leave quickly, but the man named brother long grabbed my arm and pulled me back. Feeling the touch of the wretched man, I frowned in disgust and pushed him away. I usually look down on such gangsters and hate such people approaching me. "Yo, Gu Xin, your sister is very naughty. Brother long, I like it. Let your sister accompany me all night tonight, and I''ll let you join us. How about it?" The man named brother long said to Gu Xin, but his eyes still stayed on my face. This kind of local ruffian said such words casually. My heart was very dissatisfied and my eyes looked at him became disgusted. Gu Xin was embarrassed when he heard brother Long''s words. "Brother long, this is not very good. She is my sister, and if my brother-in-law knows, he will kill me." Gu Xin has a conscience and doesn''t directly agree with brother Long''s request. If he agrees directly, I will be completely disappointed with him. "What are you afraid of? Your brother-in-law is asking you for trouble, and brother long me. I''m in charge of this piece. I dare not say anything to your brother-in-law." Although Gu Xin has spoken for me, the Dragon brother doesn''t care at all. He reaches out to me again. My anger is burning. These local ruffians want to insult me. Gu Xin hurriedly blocked me again and looked at brother long in front of me with a praying face. "Brother long, just let my sister go. My sister is different from me. She has one muscle and will make you angry." I can hear that when Gu Xin said this, there was a trace of fear in his tone. It is estimated that he is afraid of the man named brother long. Let''s deal with him. "Gu Xin, no one dares to stop the woman I like, brother long. Are you tired of it? Brother long, I want you to be my little brother because I see you on the road. If you stop me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chapter 337 The man named brother long has obviously lost his patience. He has already been angry with Gu Xin in his eyes. "A gang of local ruffians, aren''t you afraid of the police catching you?" Gu Xin is so afraid of a man called brother long. My heart is a little angry. Does Gu Xin look like a man? When others tease me, he dare not say a cruel word. How can I have such a cowardly brother. "What did you say? Say what you said again!" After hearing what I said, the red haired man who had been drinking before staggered over. He had a beer bottle in his hand. He pointed at me and could do it to me at any time. Although my heart is very afraid, I won''t be like Gu Xin. I have no backbone at all. These people are scum of society at first sight, so I won''t please them. "I said you are a bunch of land hooligans. You''d better get out of here, otherwise my husband won''t bypass you so easily when he comes!" Now I''m still afraid. I can only think of Xiao Mo, so my heart won''t be so afraid. I know if these men dare to touch me, Xiao Mo will never let them go. They are just a few land hooligans. It''s easy for Xiao Mo to clean them up. "Sister, don''t say a word. You''re like this. Your brother-in-law hasn''t come yet. You''re really going to be harmed by them!" Gu Xin turned and looked at me with some worry. His voice was very small. I heard it in front of me. It is estimated that several other people can''t hear it at all. After listening to Gu Xin''s words, although I am still angry, I am not saying anything. Although I sent a text message to Xiao Mo, I don''t know whether Xiao Mo came or saw the text message I sent him. "Your husband won''t bypass us. No one has ever dared to talk to me like this in this area. Beauty, you''re not good. I''ll punish you later. From today on, you''ll be my woman, and I''ll be your husband in the future." The man named brother long laughed and didn''t take my words to heart at all. He just thought I was joking. "Sister, you run, I''ll drag them." Gu Xin also knew that these people would not let me leave easily. He turned around, looked at me like death and whispered these words. When Gu Xin said this, my heart trembled fiercely. I couldn''t believe it. This was actually said from Gu Xin''s mouth. In my impression, Gu Xin has always been a person who only considers for himself. After seeing brother long, he will be afraid and dare not meddle. Unexpectedly, he will protect me today. I looked at Gu Xin with complex eyes. I didn''t speak. In fact, it''s the best choice for me to run at this time, but Gu Xin is my brother. How can I leave alone and leave him here. "Sister, what are you still doing? Run quickly!" Gu Xin saw me standing still and couldn''t help but urge again. At the moment, brother long has come to the two of us. He encircled me in his arms and made me unable to move. My eyebrows wrinkled tightly. I hated the man named brother long more. I struggled hard, but the strength of men and women was naturally different. I couldn''t get rid of my struggle, and brother Long''s hand had already touched my face. Seeing this, Gu Xin''s heart crossed and rushed up directly, pushing brother long away. Several people in the living room are with brother long. They will naturally help brother long. Soon Gu Xin is pressed on the ground by several people, and blood has flowed out of his nose. "Gu Xin, are you okay?" Gu Xingang just started with brother long to save me, which moved me. I didn''t expect that my brother would choose to protect me in case of danger. For the first time, I was only distressed and not angry with Gu Xin. "Let you run, why don''t you run!" Gu Xin was pressed to the ground and couldn''t move. He looked at me with dissatisfaction. "You are my brother, how can I leave you!" No matter how much I think of Gu Xin, he is my brother after all. How can I run away alone and leave him here. The man named brother long came to me at this time and smiled and stretched out his hand to me, "since you don''t want to go, then play well with me. Brother long, I''m very persistent." Brother long came to me and looked at me. Looking at his disgusting appearance, I wished I could slap him in the face immediately. I''m used to seeing a man with high appearance like Xiao mo. now I look at the earth, round and fat. At the moment, there is only one feeling, that is nausea. "Go away, I advise you not to touch me!" I knocked off the man''s hand and gave a cold warning. I know I can''t run today, but even so, I won''t be soft. "It''s quite spicy. Brother long, I like you. When you do it later, it must be very cool." Brother long rubbed his fist and stretched out his hand to me. I retreated, but I had retreated to the wall. Just when brother Long''s hand was about to touch my chest, the door was kicked open with a bang. Everyone present was startled by the sound and instinctively looked at the door. When Xiao Mo appeared in sight, I relaxed my tone. As long as Xiao Mo came here, I would be safe. "Xiao Mo!" Because of the appearance of Xiao Mo, at the moment, I have no fear at all. As long as there is Xiao Mo, he will protect me. "What''s going on?" Xiao Mo saw that I was blocked by brother long on the wall. His fierce sword eyebrows frowned tightly, and a chill burst out in his eyes. I just opened my mouth to say something, but at this time, brother long turned and walked towards Xiao Mo, looking at Xiao Mo with annoyance in his eyes. "Who are you?" It''s a good thing to be disturbed. The most unpleasant thing is brother long. He frowned and walked towards Xiao Mo, with the smell of questioning in his voice. "Her husband." Xiao Mo opened his mouth coldly after taking a look. Xiao Mo''s voice was very cold, which meant that he didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him. Also, in front of Xiao Mo''s absolute strength, these people are nothing at all, and Xiao Mo has always been arrogant, and no one pays attention to them. "So you are her husband? The thin and weak can''t help beating. I advise you to leave here early. Otherwise, don''t blame our brothers for their ruthlessness." Brother long sneered with disdain and didn''t pay attention to Xiao mo. obviously, he felt that Xiao Mo could not beat so many of them alone. Chapter 338 "Move my wife, you have to pay the price!" Xiao Mo held his hands tightly on his side. At the moment, he exuded a chill. Xiao Mo is a man with strong possessiveness. Now his woman was almost molested by several local ruffians, and his heart must be angry. "Boy, you have a big voice. You don''t ask who my brother long is. You dare to talk to me like that. Are you tired of living?" Xiao Mo was not afraid at all in front of these people. Brother long was a little angry. He thought that in this area, who heard his name of brother long was not afraid of three points, while Xiao Mo didn''t mean to be afraid at all. "Never heard of it." Xiao Mo looked coldly at brother long walking towards him and said three words that made people want to vomit blood. After hearing Xiao Mo''s answer, brother long was so angry that his body was shaking. "Good boy, it seems that you are toasting and not punishing me today. Today I''ll let you know my brother Long''s power. I''ll see if you dare to offend me in the future!" As soon as the man named brother long said this, he released Gu Xin from several people who had just pressed Gu Xin on the ground, and then walked towards Xiao mo. Although I saw Xiao Mo''s power last time, I''m still worried about the injury on his arm. Although I''ve been raised for more than ten days, I''m sure it''s not completely good. "Do you want to die?" Xiao Mo looked at several people approaching him. His black eyes were burning with anger. He said this sentence in a low voice. The next second, he raised his legs and kicked the front man out. Xiao Mo''s foot was so powerful that he kicked the front man out directly and hit several people behind him. People fell for several days in succession. "Well, you, brother long, I haven''t taught you a lesson yet. You started first!" Brother long was stunned when he saw several people falling to the ground. After reacting, he stared at Xiao Mo angrily. It is estimated that he has never met such an arrogant man as Xiao mo. Xiao Mo is still staring at the people in front of him without expression. At the moment, there is no panic expression on his face. I think Xiao Mo is the kind of person who won''t be afraid no matter what happens. Since Xiao Mo saved me last time, my understanding of Xiao Mo has changed a lot, and I think Xiao Mo was very handsome when he fought, but now is not the time to think about it. After all, there are many people on the other side. If Xiao Mo is hurt, I will be the one who loves him. "Xiao Mo, be careful." I came to Xiao Mo''s back and reminded him in a low voice. My eyes shifted to his arm and my eyes flashed distressed. Last time Xiao Mo was injured because he saved me, I felt guilty to death. If I were injured again today, I would love to die. "Hide in a safe place." Xiao Mo nodded, and then spoke calmly. I know that being around Xiao Mo will definitely affect him. I still remember the last time I was kidnapped. If I hadn''t been kidnapped, Xiao Mo would have solved all those people. I obediently retreated to Gu Xin''s side and looked at Xiao Mo with a worried face. "Sister, can my brother-in-law do with so many people?" At this time, Gu Xin protected me behind him with a worried look on his face., Although Gu Xin still has a little conscience today, I''m still very angry. After all, I think it''s all caused by him. "You still have the face to say that you say you don''t go to work and mix with such a group of no three no four people. Now it''s all your responsibility!" Now Xiao Mo is playing with so many people, and Gu Xin''s words make me more and more angry. My despairing brother really doesn''t know what he will do in addition to causing me trouble. Sometimes I really want to let go. "Why do you blame me again? If you don''t run to me every day, how can this happen? If you don''t come, nothing will happen." Gu Xin looked at me unconvinced. Now he still feels that he is not wrong about this matter. It''s my fault. He thinks I shouldn''t come here. "If my mother hadn''t called and said your cell phone couldn''t get through, let me come here to see you. You think I want to come. Gu Xin, listen to me. If Xiao Mo gets a little hurt today, how can I clean you up!" I frowned impatiently and looked at Gu Xin with anger. At the moment, if Xiao Mo hadn''t been fighting with several people, I really wanted to teach Gu Xin a lesson. Maybe it''s because I''m really angry. Gu Xin tilted his mouth and didn''t speak again. But my worry was superfluous. These people didn''t have any weapons at all. Soon Xiao Mo subdued them. They were all beaten and lying on the ground by Xiao mo. Brother long saw that his little brother was beaten down by Xiao Mo alone. For a moment, he was shocked and opened his eyes, "you... Who are you, so powerful!" The man named brother long looked at Xiao Mo with some fear. He knew that several of his younger brothers could not beat Xiao Mo, and he was even more impossible alone. "Xiao Mo!" Xiao Mo stood in front of him and stared coldly into his eyes. "You... Are you Xiao Mo?" The man named brother long, after hearing Xiao Mo''s name, his body trembled slightly, and some couldn''t believe looking at Xiao mo. It seems that he has heard of Xiao Mo''s name. It is estimated that he never thought that Xiao Mo would appear in this shabby house, and he fought with Xiao mo. "What do you think?" Xiao Mo didn''t answer his question, but asked coldly. Xiao Mo walked into the man named brother long and stared at him coldly. "I..." After brother long confirmed Xiao Mo''s identity, his body trembled even more. At the moment, he stammered. I frowned suspiciously and looked at Xiao Mo with some confusion. Is his name so easy to use? Brother long was so frightened when he heard his name. "Get out!" Xiao Mo didn''t talk more nonsense to him, but coldly gave him a word. The arrogant and domineering appearance of brother long was like a mouse seeing a cat in front of Xiao Mo and hurried away. The younger brothers behind him also left quickly. There were only three people left in the room, Xiao Mo and Gu Xin. All those who were in the way left. At this time, Xiao Mo came to me and looked at me with a worried face. "What''s going on? What''s going on? A gang of gangsters here?" Xiao Mo looked at me up and down, and then looked at my worried mouth. I''ll call my mother today and ask me to come to Gu Xin. As soon as I came here, I saw him drinking with some gangsters. Those people wanted to flirt with me after they saw me. They told Xiao Mo everything. Chapter 339 After hearing this, Xiao Mo''s whole face was completely gloomy. The next second he looked at Gu Xin with anger in his eyes. "I asked you to stay in city a so that you could bring danger to your sister?" Xiao Mo walked towards Gu Xin. At the moment, his voice was still cold, and Gu Xin couldn''t help being flustered by the strong momentum he exuded. Gu Xin looked at Xiao Mo walking towards him, gave me a flustered look, and then his eyes shifted to Xiao Mo one by one, "Brother in law, I know I''m wrong. I didn''t mean it." Gu Xin looked at Xiao Mo and smiled, but the nervous expression on his face was still so obvious. "I don''t know how much your sister has paid for you. You''re good. You don''t do business every day and don''t go to the company every day. Now you even start to provoke these local ruffians?" Xiao Mo''s face was still cold. He didn''t calm down because of Gu Xin''s apology. He also knew that Gu Xin didn''t really admit his mistake. "Brother in law, I really know I''m wrong. I promise I won''t contact them again in the future. Will you forgive me this time, and I just protected my sister. If you don''t believe it, ask my sister." Gu Xin never took my words to heart, but now he looks obedient in front of Xiao mo. But he just protected me and protected me. It''s also true that he provoked these local ruffians and hooligans, which can''t be confused. "These people will go to prison tomorrow. Shall I send you in for education?" The anger on Xiao Mo''s face soon disappeared. He looked at Gu Xin''s flustered eyes and spoke faintly, but even I couldn''t help being flustered. Hearing this, Gu Xin suddenly knelt down in front of Xiao Mo with a look of fear. "Brother in law, I really know I''m wrong. Forgive me this time. I promise I won''t dare again. I''ll go to the company on time every day." Although Gu Xin is an asshole, he is still timid. When he hears about going to prison, he is immediately afraid and keeps saying promises. However, Xiao Mo is not as soft hearted as me. If it were me, I would have been soft hearted to hear Gu Xin''s apology, but he didn''t. his face is cold and still without any feelings. Xiao Mo gave Gu Xin a cold look. Without saying anything, he walked directly to me and took my hand and strode away. I was a little uneasy when I got into Xiao Mo''s car. What he had just said to Gu Xin, Xiao Mo didn''t really want to send Gu Xin to prison. Xiao Mo started the car and didn''t seem to want to tell me clearly about Gu Xin, which made my heart more anxious. "You don''t really want Gu Xin to be sent to prison?" I turned to look at Xiao Mo and asked this sentence with some uneasiness. "Are you willing?" Xiao Mo is still driving and doesn''t look at me. His tone is faint. I can''t hear whether it''s joy or anger. Sometimes I really can''t see Xiao Mo clearly, so I don''t know what he really thinks at the moment. "Gu Xin is my brother anyway. How can I send him to prison? You must have frightened Gu Xin just now. You absolutely can''t send him to prison?" No matter what Gu Xin does, he is my brother. Of course, I don''t want him to go to prison. "Well, I''m just scaring him, but those people named brother long will go in tomorrow. I said I won''t let anyone hurt you." Xiao Mo''s words immediately relaxed my tense nerves. Fortunately, Xiao Mo just threatened Gu Xin. If he was really tightened up in prison, my parents wouldn''t eat me. "I hope Gu Xin has experienced this event and can make some progress. I really don''t want him to go on like this." I sighed helplessly and thought of all kinds of things Gu Xin did. I was a little upset. When can I find my brother Gu Xin to grow up and stop me from worrying so much. "Don''t look too high at your brother. I told you that a person''s character changes very much. Sometimes I wonder why your character is so different from your family. I feel that you don''t look like family at all." Every time I hold hope for Gu Xin, Xiao Mo always doesn''t forget to hit me, but the last sentence he just said makes me a little unhappy. "What are you talking about? How can we not be a family, and everyone''s character is different." In fact, I sometimes feel that I''m not from that family at all. My parents have always been indifferent to me, as if I were an outsider. That''s why I''ve been trying to get closer to them. It''s just that no matter what I do or how hard I try, it doesn''t seem to be useful. "Maybe." Xiao Mo faintly spit out these three words and didn''t say anything, but what he just said made my heart very uncomfortable. After returning to the villa, I called my mother. I didn''t tell him Gu Xin was with a gang. I just said how long he had been drinking and didn''t hear his cell phone ring, which reassured my mother. Although today''s things are dangerous, but still some fear, now in this society, there are really too many bad people, which can be encountered anytime, anywhere. After sleeping, it was already afternoon, and Xiao Mo rushed back to the company. I remembered that today was the day of production inspection. I didn''t want to always waste Xiao Mo''s time, so I went alone without telling him. I walk on the pedestrian road alone. When I think of the children growing up day by day, my heart is full of happiness. At this time, I remembered the whistle behind me. I frowned and turned around to see a silver Maserati sports car. I frowned slightly. I didn''t know the car or have seen it. I turned and walked on, ignoring it. At this time, a familiar voice came from behind me. "Peace of mind." It''s murongze''s voice My heart trembled slightly. I looked back again. At this time, I saw that Murong Ze had driven the car in front of me and put his head out of it. I''m a little surprised to see that it''s murongze. This guy used to drive a red coquettish Ferrari, but today he replaced it with a more stable sports car, which makes me a little uncomfortable. "Why are you here?" I stopped, looked at Murong Ze and said hello faintly. "I passed by. What about you? Where are you going?" Murong Ze looked at me with tenderness in his eyes and a faint smile on his handsome face, which made people look very comfortable, "I''m... Going to the hospital for an examination." Chapter 340 After pondering for a moment, I told the truth. Murong Ze naturally knew what I meant by the inspection I said. As soon as I said it, his eyes dimmed a lot. It took a long time for him to smile at me again. "I also happen to go to the hospital. Get in the car and I''ll see you off." When murongze said this, he got out of the car, went around to the co pilot and opened the door for me. "No, I''ll just go myself." From Murong Ze''s lost eyes, I can feel that he hasn''t completely come out yet, so I don''t want to be too close to him now. Murong Ze, who had opened the door, frowned slightly when he heard my refusal and looked at me somewhat lost. "Why, now I even give you a ride. Are you going to hide from me? Are you so afraid of me now?" Murongze spoke softly, but it made me feel his loss. I sighed helplessly. I don''t know what to say. I''m not afraid of Murong Ze. I just don''t want to make his heart more sad because of my reasons. Every time I see his sad eyes, I will be very lost. "I didn''t mean that. I just..." Seeing Murong Ze staring into my eyes, I opened my mouth to explain something. "Well, you don''t have to say. I know what you want to say. I was just kidding you." Murong Ze smiled disapprovingly, with a cynical smile on his face. Such a him made me have the illusion of seeing her before. I was stunned. Then I saw Murong Ze waiting for me to get on the bus. I finally walked towards him. Sitting in murongze''s car and getting along with him in such a closed space, I always feel very uncomfortable. Since I was with Xiao Mo, the feeling between me and murongze has changed. We can no longer find the feeling of noisy anytime and anywhere. We seem to be deliberately alleviating the atmosphere, but it is because of deliberate that the atmosphere will become more embarrassing. "How did you change cars today? Where''s your coquettish Ferrari?" We were speechless all the way. I didn''t want to continue to be so embarrassed, so I took the initiative to speak. "Change a car, change your mood." Murong Ze said a faint word. Although he didn''t say anything, I always felt that this sentence seemed to be said to me. "Do you think this silver sports car is very suitable for me? It''s melancholy." Seeing that I stopped talking, Murong Ze took the initiative to turn his face and look at me with a faint smile in his eyes, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Now murongze gives people a melancholy feeling. The once lively and cheerful big boy has disappeared. Now he is very different from the past. He is a lot more mature, but he has a lot less sunshine smile. And it was me who made him change. "Do you still care that I''m with Xiao Mo?" I was silent for a long time before turning to Murong Ze. I have asked this question countless times, but I still can''t help asking every time. I want to see Murong Ze return to his former appearance. "It''s false to say you don''t care, but as long as you can be happy, I hope Xiao Mo can give you the happiness you want." Murong Ze should be the one who has been silently guarding me. Now I have found my happiness. I hope that he can find his happiness as soon as possible. When I came to the hospital, Murong Ze still opened the back door for me. I could check it directly without queuing up. I don''t know if murongze really wanted to come to the hospital when I met him, but when I was checking, he had been waiting outside the door and didn''t leave at all, and it seemed that there was nothing to do. When I came out of the color Doppler ultrasound last night, several pregnant women were waiting outside the door. I heard them whisper that my husband was so handsome. Of course, the husband in their mouth refers to Murong Ze. For a time, I was a little embarrassed. My concern with Murong Ze was already embarrassing enough. Now it has been misunderstood, and I feel very uncomfortable in my heart. But on the contrary, Murong Ze was in a good mood because of their conversation. Walking to the elevator door of the hospital, I saw Murong Ze still following me. I couldn''t help stopping and looking at him. "I''ve finished my examination. Thank you for sending me to the hospital today. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Although my mouth is saying thanks, in fact, I don''t want Murong Ze to continue to follow me. If Murong Ze keeps following me, my heart will only be more embarrassed. "Anyway, I''m fine here. I''ll take you back." I just walked into the elevator and Murong Ze followed me in the next second. He had a bad smile on his face. I looked at his face and sighed helplessly. I knew Murong Ze was intentional. He wanted to get along with me more. "No, I''ll just take a taxi back later. It''s troublesome for you to take me back." I instinctively want to refuse Murong Ze. After all, the current relationship between us is not suitable for being too close. "I''m just giving it to you. You don''t have to refuse me so resolutely. We are friends. You just take it as a help between friends." Murong Ze''s eyes were dark. He was obviously disappointed at my refusal, but he didn''t give up and still insisted on sending me back. "Murong Ze..." "Can you not always refuse me? I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I won''t destroy your feelings. I just want to look at you." Before my words were finished, Murong Ze immediately interrupted me. His clear eyes looked at me with loss. I know I should refuse, but every time I see the sad look in Murong Ze''s eyes because of my refusal, I feel very sad. I always feel that Murong Ze is so sad because of my reasons. Murong Ze is really good to me, but he likes the wrong person. From the beginning, he shouldn''t like me, because I had an unclear relationship with Xiao Mo at that time. "Let''s go..." Finally, my heart softened. I bowed my head and said this sentence in an unnatural tone. I sighed helplessly. I knew that Murong Ze had to be knowledgeable about this kind of thing. Otherwise, no matter how I persuaded him, it would be futile, and my refusal would only make his heart more uncomfortable. I got in murongze''s car. Maybe he felt the atmosphere was very embarrassing. He took the initiative to turn on the music to ease the atmosphere. Chapter 341 Listening to some heavy lovelorn songs, my heart is even worse. When did people like Murong Ze begin to like listening to such songs? Shouldn''t a man like him like to be hot? Now Murong Ze has changed so much that I don''t even know him very well. And his change is not a good thing. Maybe he also found that the music was not suitable. Murong Ze quickly turned it off and his face became a little unnatural. I turned and looked at him seriously. "Murong Ze, I hope you are still the same as before. I don''t like what you are now." Compared with murongze now, I prefer the big boy who doesn''t work and has a bad smile on his face. Now he has become more mature and steady, but he has less aura. Unexpectedly, Murong Ze was stunned when I suddenly said such words. Then he turned to look at me, and his eyes became complicated. After a long time, Murong Ze began to speak, "peace of mind, if there was no Xiao Mo, would you like me?" Murong Ze''s tone was very serious. He slowed down and waited for my answer. In the past, he asked me the same question, and I avoided it, but I didn''t think he still wanted to know the answer to this question. Murong Ze is really a good person, and he is really happy with him. He always feels that the whole person is much younger. Although he seems to be idle and does not work properly, it is not true. He has a lot of brains. Otherwise, he would not run such a large hospital. If there were no Xiao Mo, I think I would really be attracted by Murong Ze. I like the youthful breath on him. When I am with him, I will feel relaxed and will not feel overwhelmed by life. I looked into murongze''s eyes and was silent for a moment. I finally gave the answer he wanted to hear, "if there was no Xiao Mo, I should like you." I mean it seriously. Sometimes it''s not just a refusal to let a person give up. Murong Ze probably thought I would give a negative answer from the beginning. When I said something, he looked at me in shock and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. When he reacted, a smile appeared on his handsome face, but I also saw a few tears in his eyes. Although his tears didn''t flow out, I saw that Murong Ze''s eyes were red at the moment. I''ve been looking at murongze''s eyes seriously. I can''t bear his present appearance. At the moment, I really hope to see a girl he likes immediately, so that he won''t be sad because of me. "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you because of your answer. I just regard you as a friend and want to protect you silently. I won''t embarrass you." At this time, Murong Ze had been driving seriously, and his mood seemed to have never happened. The sentence of silent protection he said made me feel very heavy. I have no way to respond to this feeling in my life. I looked at murongze''s side face, didn''t speak, and my heart was like overturning a five flavor bottle. Murongze''s car had just reached Xiao Mo''s villa, and I received a call from Xiao mo. as soon as he got home and couldn''t see me, he immediately called me and asked me where I had gone. Xiao Mo is too tight on me now. I''m 24 hours away from my whereabouts. I told Xiao Mo that I went to the hospital for examination and would be home soon. Xiao Mo was relieved. When he hung up, murongze''s car had entered the door of Xiao Mo''s villa. As soon as the car stopped, I saw Xiao Mo standing in front of the building, dressed in a pure black suit, which set off her posture more tall and straight. Xiao Mo strode towards this side, quickly Murong Ze opened the co pilot''s door, and then helped me down. "Why didn''t you tell me when you went to the hospital for examination? You''re pregnant now and don''t know how to take good care of yourself!" Xiao Mo''s first words when he got off the bus were the tone of blame, but I could hear that although he was dissatisfied, he was more concerned about me. As soon as he got off the bus, Xiao Mo completely ignored Murong Ze. At the moment, Murong Ze''s face was a little ugly. "Why are you so worried? Don''t you see that murongze drove me back? It''s his hospital. When I go, it''s VIP treatment. Don''t worry." Xiao Mo and murongze have opposite personalities, but I can see that their brothers have a good relationship. But recently, I always think the atmosphere between them is strange. I always think it''s because of me. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. After hearing my words, Xiao Mo glanced at Murong Ze, his black eyes showed a complex look, and then opened his mouth faintly. "You are my wife. Although Azer is my brother, it''s a little inappropriate for him to accompany you to have a pregnancy test in the hospital?" Xiao Mo''s voice could not hear happiness and anger, but the meaning of his words was very clear. I can understand Xiao Mo''s meaning, and Murong Ze can also understand it. My face looks at Murong Ze unnaturally, and I feel a little strange about Xiao Mo in my heart. How can he say such words in front of Murong Ze. "Xiao Mo, you misunderstood. Murong Ze and I just met on the way." What Xiao Mo just said is obviously aimed at Murong Ze, which makes me a little unhappy. I felt guilty about him. Xiao Mo is still aiming at him now. I spoke for murongze. Of course Xiao Mo was very upset. He glanced at me with anger in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, but held my hand tightly. "Well, it''s getting late. Go in and have a rest." Xiao Mo took my hand and was about to enter the villa. Murong Ze didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but his tight frown showed his displeasure at the moment. "By the way, aze, come in and have dinner together." Originally thought Xiao Mo wanted to hang Murong Ze in place like this. At this time, he suddenly stopped, like something sounded, and opened his mouth to Murong Ze. "OK, I see." Murong Ze looked at me, was silent for a moment, and agreed. At the dinner table, I sat next to Xiao Mo, while murongze sat opposite Xiao mo. since she was pregnant, the nanny cooked a lot of food every day. Xiao Mo now completely raised me as a pig. Although the three of us sat together for dinner, I always felt that the atmosphere was strange. I couldn''t say where it was strange. I always felt a little uncomfortable. I bowed my head and ate silently without saying a word. Murong Ze picked up a piece of braised meat and wanted to deliver it to my bowl. Chapter 342 I was in a panic and looked at Murong Ze in shock. Does this guy want to bring me food in front of Xiao Mo? I''m Xiao Mo''s woman now. "Eat a sweet and sour pork chop. You''re pregnant and so thin." Before murongze put the braised meat in my bowl, Xiao Mo''s voice came. At the moment, he smiled and put a sweet and sour spareribs into my bowl. Murong Ze''s hand holding the braised meat stopped. I saw him put the meat in his bowl. At the moment, his heart must be very lost. Just now I just felt embarrassed. Now I fully understand that Xiao Mo was deliberately watching Murong Ze. It seems that he should mind Murong Ze sending me back. I looked at Murong Ze and Xiao Mo again. Without saying a word, I bowed my head and ate. After a meal, murongze found an excuse to leave. He was not stupid. He felt it. Xiao Mo did it deliberately in front of him. Xiao Mo was the woman who let him know who I was. After murongze left, Xiao Mo sat on the sofa in the living room with a proud look. However, his present appearance made me dissatisfied. "You just ate on purpose. Why did you do that?" I did it in front of Xiao Mo and looked at him with some dissatisfaction. I thought I had hurt Murong Ze. Now Xiao Mo has done something against him. Naturally, my heart is very dissatisfied. "Why, of course, let him know whose woman you are. This guy can''t carry it clearly." Xiao Mo snorted coldly. When he said this, his face became gloomy. "Of course I''m your woman, Murong Ze. Isn''t that clear?" I looked at Xiao Mo helplessly. Although I was dissatisfied, I was not angry. Xiao Mo did this entirely because he cared about me. If it wasn''t for me, how could a man like him do such a childish thing. "Are you distressed?" Seeing that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, Xiao Mo turned around and stared at me unhappily. His voice also had a smell of silk asking. "No, I just think you will destroy the relationship between your brothers." I looked at Xiao Mo speechless. When did I feel distressed? I just didn''t want to make their two brothers feel bad because of me. "No one is more important than you." After listening to my words, Xiao Mo''s face eased a little, but he still looked dissatisfied. I was moved to look at Xiao mo. since we were together this time, Xiao Mo often said a few words that moved me. In my cognition, he is a man who never speaks sweet words. I smiled at Xiao mo. I was still in a depressed mood, because Xiao Mo''s words disappeared in an instant. "How was the examination today? Is the child healthy?" Xiao Mo''s eyes turned to my stomach. It''s been more than three months. My lower abdomen has slightly bulged. Although it''s not too obvious, I can''t help being excited at the thought that I can meet my child in a few months. "Everything is normal. The child is developing very well." "Go take a bath. I haven''t done it for two days. I need to relax today." I thought Xiao Mo would say something about children, but his ability to change the topic really made me speechless. I was stunned. After reacting, I knew what Xiao Mo said. Is this man thinking about doing that kind of thing all day? "Well, although the child is normal, vigorous exercise is still bad for the child, so we''d better bear it once and enjoy it when the child is born." I looked at Xiao Mo with a smile and said this sentence without enough confidence. Although I don''t hate doing that kind of thing with Xiao Mo, every time I do it, I will be very worried about hurting the child in my stomach. "I remember the last time I accompanied you for an examination, the doctor said that we could have proper sex between three and six months, which shows that these months are very safe. Since these three months are so precious, we shouldn''t waste them in vain." Xiao Mo didn''t take my words to heart at all. He picked up a evil smile at me, then stood up and walked towards me. When Xiao Mo approached, I naturally knew what he wanted to do, and my heart suddenly pulled up. This Xiao Mo was like a stallion in heat. "You... Don''t come here. You really can''t come tonight." I looked at Xiao Mo warily and reminded her again, but my words had no effect on her at all. He grabbed my wrist and directly pulled me into his arms the next second. The smell of Xiao Mo''s smell was sharp on my nose. My heart trembled. The smell of Xiao Mo''s body was very good, and the faint perfume smell was just perfect. "Can you has the final say? You are my woman, and of course I am responsible for solving my physical needs. Can you bear to watch me keep holding it?" Xiao Mo was close to my ear, and the sexy low voice came into my ear. With the charm of bewitching people, my heart was itching. I couldn''t tell what it felt at the moment. "You, didn''t you do it the night before yesterday? It''s only one day..." I looked at Xiao Mo a little depressed. How strong is this man''s sexual desire? I just did it the night before yesterday. Is it so unbearable now? "As you said, it was the night before yesterday, but it''s different from tonight, so let''s continue today." Xiao Mo''s lips aroused a evil smile, and then the next second he pressed me on the bed. His tall body pressed on me. I didn''t have the ability to resist at all. He pressed me to death, but he didn''t exert any force on the belly. He also knew how to protect our treasure. Xiao Mo has pressed me down now. I know this man will not stop until he reaches his goal tonight. I looked at Xiao Mo with some helplessness and some speechless. Before I knew him, I always thought he was a man of abstinence. Only after we were together did I know that this man was a hungry wolf who couldn''t feed enough. "Hurry up." Although I don''t deny that every time I do it with Xiao Mo, my body feels special, but every time I feel like my whole body has been drained. I don''t have spirit all day the next day, so I''m still worried. If I often do this, it''s bad for my children. "Are you praising me in disguise for a long time?" Hearing my words, Xiao Mo''s lips aroused a joking smile. At the moment, I saw a proud look in his eyes. Chapter 343 ¡­¡­ I looked at him speechless. This man is really narcissistic, but his lasting time is true, but I didn''t seem to praise him. His lasting time makes me helpless. "That''s what you think." I brushed my lips. I wanted to deny it, but thinking of Xiao Mo''s temperament, if I denied it, he would let me have a good try. Therefore, after struggling for a moment, I still didn''t intend to refute it. "OK, I''ll try my best." Xiao Mo stuck to my ear and said this sentence in a charming voice. Then his big hand had lifted my skirt. I turned my face a little shy. Every time I faced Xiao Mo''s hot eyes, my heart always couldn''t help but beat faster. I was shy every time I spent so long with Xiao mo. I really don''t know where my previous thick skin went. It was another night of passion. Although he promised Xiao Mo that he would finish as soon as possible, it was no worse than before. Now I seriously doubt that Xiao Mo is dealing with me. After it was over, Xiao Mo held me in his arms with satisfaction and stroked my face. Although I just got the ultimate pleasure, I still stared at him angrily. "Didn''t you just say hurry up? Why is it still so long!" I looked at Xiao Mo with a depressed face. I was hungry for him. No, when I was in bed, I didn''t believe this man''s words anymore. "When I do it with you, it feels so wonderful. How can I be willing to finish it early? I wish I could take longer." Xiao Mo arranged the broken hair on my forehead with his big hand. He looked at me with a spoiled smile. Just what he said made me feel a little shameless. "Xiao Mo, can you be a little thicker? You don''t mean what you say!" I stared at Xiao Mo and pretended to be angry and ignored him. The man''s face was thick. "Yes, if you want, we can do it again. Anyway, I feel very energetic now. Maybe the time can last a little longer than just now." Xiao Mojun''s face showed a flirting look. His eyes stayed in front of me, and his eyes became hot. I didn''t know Xiao Mo was joking when he said this, but I was serious. I panicked. I immediately pulled the quilt and wrapped myself tightly. One time is enough. He actually wanted to come for the second time. I won''t let him succeed, and I''m really tired. Xiao Mo saw me like this and didn''t force me any more. Holding me, he closed his eyes. I was relieved and soon fell asleep. The relationship with Xiao Mo has always been relatively stable. I think I am the happiest woman in the world. I don''t know what method Xiao Mo used. Anna was sentenced to five years, and a young lady became a criminal. The outcome was somewhat unexpected. Moreover, Anna''s company suffered another blow because of Anna''s sentence, her reputation was damaged, and soon declared bankruptcy. I know Xiao Mo did all this. If Xiao Mo doesn''t do it, he will make the other party unable to turn over. I''m really happy and scared about Xiao Mo''s means. I know what I know is only Xiao Mo on the surface. In fact, there are too many places I don''t know about him. Sometimes his ruthless treatment of his opponents scares me. As the days passed, my stomach grew bigger and bigger. Finally, Xiao Mo and I got married again. This time, Xiao Mo learned the lesson of the last time and came to pick me up in person. Moreover, the wedding scene was also full of bodyguards, so there could be no accident. Although the belly has obviously affected the beauty of wearing wedding dress, I don''t care about all this. What I care about most is that from today on, everyone will know that I am Xiao Mo''s wife. The two of us are legal husband and wife who got a license and held a wedding. When I exchanged rings with Xiao Mo, I felt that I had been trapped. Xiao Mo trapped not only my people, but also my heart. Xiao Mo was dressed in a pure white suit, which set off his slender body. There was always a faint smile on his handsome face. As soon as we met, there was only me in his eyes. Xiao Mo sent someone to pick up my parents from my hometown. Although they have never been warm or cold to me, it is only about Gu Xin. As long as I don''t stand opposite Gu Xin, I still care a little about their UI. My parents watched me get married, and my mother also had a blessing smile on her face. Although Xiao''s mother always disagreed with me and Xiao Mo, both of us have got a license to get married. Even if she was against it, it doesn''t make any sense, so she can only choose to come forward. Otherwise, people outside don''t know what gossip will come out. After exchanging rings, the wedding host asked us to hug and kiss affectionately. I looked at Xiao Mo''s handsome face. Although we both didn''t know how many times we kissed, I was really embarrassed when there were so many people present. Xiao Mo took the initiative to walk in front of me. He looked into my eyes and said seriously, "I said I would give you a wedding. I''ve done it now." My heart trembled. I know how much Xiao Mo paid to give me a wedding. Although I never said anything, it doesn''t mean that my heart is not clear. Xiao Mo bears much more pressure than I do. "Being able to marry you is the greatest happiness of my life. In this life, I want nothing but to be with you." I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this sentence seriously word by word. I said these words, not hypocritical, but the real idea in my heart. In my heart, the only wish is to grow old together with Xiao mo. the two of us and our children can live happily together all the time. "Yes." Xiao Mo looked at me and his eyes flashed when he heard what I said. Although he only said two words lightly, he seemed to make a commitment to me. With his affirmative answer, my heart trembled. At the moment, my heart is full of happiness. If I say what is my greatest happiness in my life, it is to be able to be with Xiao Mo and find a man who really loves me. I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and didn''t speak. I knew I could believe his words. The next second, Xiao Mo held my face and kissed it. I closed my eyes and silently enjoyed his kiss. This is the kiss at our wedding. I hope our wedding will be wonderful when I recall it many years later. Chapter 344 A kiss lasted for a long time until thunderous applause came from below. Xiao Mo opened his eyes and then let me go. We have to get married. The two of us are male and female protagonists. Everyone is staring at us. Just kissing and facing everyone''s eyes, I feel a little embarrassed. After the ceremony, the rest is to propose a toast to all the guests. Most of those who come today are Xiao Mo''s business partners. There are few relatives of the Xiao family, but they are all a group of upper class people. Murong Ze and his mother were among them. When I came to the table between Murong Ze and his mother, Murong Ze''s eyes were always on my face. I knew it must be very uncomfortable to see me and Xiao Mo enter the palace of marriage, but now things have become a foregone conclusion, and I think being with Xiao Mo is my best destination. "Aunt, let me propose a toast to you." Xiao Mo came to Murong Ze''s mother and glanced at Murong Ze inadvertently. Then he picked up his glass and toasted his mother. "Well, this time, my aunt finally drank your wedding wine. My aunt wishes you a happy wedding and will be sweet in the future." Murong Ze''s mother didn''t find anything different between us. She could see the smile on her face, which was a sincere blessing to Xiao mo. "Write more about your aunt." With the blessing of his aunt, Xiao Mo smiled and drank the glass directly the next second. Because of my pregnancy, I can only use juice instead. "Aze, your cousin got married today. Why are you still sitting here and don''t bless your cousin." At this time, Murong Ze''s mother saw her son sitting in the seat all the time, never moving. Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly and reminded her of some dissatisfaction. When Murong Ze''s mother said this, I looked at Murong Ze. I clearly saw the loneliness in his eyes. He just stared into my eyes and didn''t say a word to me. For a moment, the atmosphere became very embarrassing. "Aze, what are you doing? Mom is talking to you!" Murong Ze''s mother pushed him and reminded him with dissatisfaction. "Aunt, Azer seems to be in a bad mood today. If you wish him well, it may be because he is very depressed to see that my cousin is married. You must arrange for him when you go home today. After all, Azer is also the boss who doesn''t laugh." Just when his aunt couldn''t face, Xiao Mo spoke. Although his words sounded like easing the atmosphere, how did I feel that his purpose was to let his aunt arrange a blind date for murongze. Is he still angry about my relationship with murongze? Thinking like this, I tentatively looked at Xiao Mo, and at this time he was also looking at me. When he looked at me, his sword eyebrows stirred up slightly. That meaning has been expressed clearly. I don''t want me to see Murong Ze more. Although the atmosphere was embarrassed, I couldn''t help feeling funny. It turned out that Xiao Mo would be jealous. "That''s what you said. It seems that my aunt has to think about it." Xiao Mo''s aunt didn''t find anything unusual. After hearing Xiao Mo''s words, she seemed to get a hint and spoke again immediately. Hearing what my aunt said, Xiao Mo made a successful arc around his mouth and looked at Murong Ze in a second. I know Xiao Mo just wanted to distract Murong Ze''s attention, so he won''t keep his mind on me. "I don''t need a blind date. The woman I like has married someone else. So don''t be so useless!" Xiao Mo Ming knows that Murong Ze likes me in his heart. Now he deliberately says this in front of his mother. His purpose Murong Ze should understand better than me. Moreover, Xiao Mo is a very careful and possessive man. Murong Ze has known him since childhood, which should be more clear. Murong Ze suddenly stood up and said something that stunned all the people present, and I was still worried. Murong Ze was looking at me at the moment. I was really worried. According to his reckless character, he wouldn''t say that the person he liked was me at my wedding with Xiao Mo? I looked at Murong Ze nervously. Now I really want to remind him that this is my wedding with Xiao mo. I admit that my thoughts are selfish. Even if I hurt Murong Ze, I also want to be with Xiao mo. At the moment, Xiao Mo''s face also becomes very ugly. I can see that his eyes are burning with anger. If Murong Ze really tells me that the person he likes is me at our wedding, Xiao Mo will be angry. "Aze, what are you talking about? Why have I never heard of you? You already have a girl you like?" Murong Ze''s mother saw something wrong and her face became a little unnatural for a moment. Murongze ignored his mother. His eyes still stayed on my face. I bowed my head with a guilty heart. I didn''t know how to face his eyes, His mother is also a very smart person. Seeing Murong Ze''s eyes stay on my face, he soon seemed to understand something. He gave me a complex look in his eyes, and then looked at Murong Ze again. "Aze, today is your cousin''s wedding. You can''t fool around here when you''re drunk!" Murong Ze''s mother, when she said this, had changed a lot of seriousness, and her eyes looked at Murong Ze with anger. Murong Ze turned to his mother, looked at me again, and then strode away. "Aze..." Murongze''s mother shouted to him, but now he didn''t stop and left without looking back. Murong Ze left angrily. I knew he was in a bad mood, but when he left, I couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. "Xiao Mo, don''t be angry. Ah Ze drank too much. My aunt apologized to you." She quickly covered up her emotions and smiled again, but now the smile on her face became a little reluctant. "It''s all right. I know aze''s temperament. I won''t be angry. Take your time, aunt. I''ll toast somewhere else first." Xiao Mo also had a faint smile on his face. He knew why Murong Ze left. I followed Xiao Mo to propose a toast for a long time before I could have a rest. I came to the dressing room behind me. I was very tired. I was in the pregnancy stage, and there were too many people coming to Xiao Mo''s wedding today. They all toasted again. My legs had no strength at all. After the makeup artist mended my makeup, I left temporarily because I changed my clothes. I was the only one left in the dressing room. Chapter 345 I looked at myself in the mirror. Now I was wearing a white wedding dress with exquisite makeup on my face. Today is a big day for Xiao Mo and me. I think it''s very untrue. Just when I was immersed in happiness alone, the door of the dressing room was knocked, "please come in." I shouted faintly at the door, because there were too many people coming today, so I couldn''t guess who would come in at this time. I looked at the direction of the door, and soon a middle-aged woman appeared in my sight. It was Murong Ze''s mother. Before the wedding with Xiao Mo, I had never seen Murong Ze''s mother. Today is the first time I saw her. She was dressed in elegant and luxurious clothes. At first glance, she was also dressed by the expensive wife of a rich family. But this is not what I care about. What I care about is why she suddenly appears in this dressing room. My intuition tells me that it must be related to Murong Ze. "Aunt, why are you here?" But what''s the reason why murongze''s mother came here? Now that Xiao Mo and I are married, we should call her aunt. I still know the politeness. "It''s all right to stay in front, so I want to come and have a chat with you. Feel at ease. Won''t you be bothered by your aunt?" Murongze''s mother came towards me. She looked polite on the surface, but I knew in my heart that she must have something to say when she came here to find me. "Aunt, what are you talking about? You''re my aunt now. You come back to see me. I''m too happy. How can I be annoyed? Sit down, aunt." Although I was a little nervous, there should be some polite words on the surface. After all, I call her aunt now. I can''t be rude, and he is Murong Ze''s mother. She smiled at me, then sat on the sofa opposite me, her eyes looking up and down at me. In fact, I don''t like her eyes, but I can''t say anything. I can only slightly lower my head and don''t look at her eyes. "Peace of mind, you and Azer should have known each other before? I saw him looking at you just now." Murongze''s mother took the initiative to speak. Although I had guessed that she came here to find me because of murongze, my heart was still in a mess when I heard her say so. Today is my wedding day with Xiao Mo, and I don''t want any surprises at the wedding. "Well, murongze and I met a few months ago. We are friends." The relationship between murongze and me can only be friends. There can be no other. In front of his mother, I must not let her misunderstand our relationship today. "Friends? Just friends?" Hearing my answer, murongze''s mother didn''t have any accident in her eyes, as if my words were expected, but what she said later had a taste of temptation. I''m not stupid. I can hear it naturally. Although I''m very upset in the face of her doubt, I still have to answer it seriously. "In addition to my friends, it should still be the relationship between relatives." I smiled faintly at Murong Ze''s mother, and then opened my mouth again. I saw that there was no guilt in her eyes. I knew she came to me at this time, and I just suspected that Murong Ze''s reaction today was related to me. "But I think Azer seems to have a different feeling for you. Peace of mind. Can you tell your aunt what kind of friend you are with Azer?" Murongze''s mother has always been polite on the surface, but from the beginning, I heard that she was testing me. I don''t like the feeling of being suspected, and today is my wedding with Xiao mo. I think all the topics today should focus on me and Xiao Mo, not some insignificant people. "Aunt, today is my wedding day with Xiao Mo, and I think you should see that my relationship with Xiao Mo is very good. We all love each other very much. I think your heart is really blessing us, isn''t it?" I looked into murongze''s mother''s eyes and tried to bring a smile on my face, because he was murongze''s mother. I''ve been very patient, but it doesn''t mean that she can always test me like this. Although I don''t deny that Murong Ze has something to do with me, I have made it clear to him for a long time. It''s his own problem that Murong Ze didn''t come out. Although I feel guilty, I don''t think it''s my fault, because love is selfish. Murongze''s mother was a smart man. I said so. She must have noticed that I was angry. Her face stiffened, and then a smile appeared on her face "Of course, Xiao Mo is also my child. He is married today. Of course, I hope he can be happy. I can see that you two really love each other. I hope you two can go on happily forever." Murongze''s mother spoke beautifully. Although I felt that she was still a little hostile to me, she was polite on the surface. I couldn''t take the initiative to say something disrespectful. After all, she was an elder. "Thank you, aunt. I believe I will be very happy with Xiao mo." I raised a smiling face towards her and opened my mouth sweetly. I think what I just said has been very clear. I also explained my relationship with murongze very clearly. Believe it or not, it''s up to her to judge. Her eyes stared at my face as if to see something. I was not used to being stared at like this. I frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. Just when murongze''s mother wanted to say something, the door of the dressing room was opened, and Xiao Mo''s handsome figure appeared in his sight. When he saw his aunt, his eyes flashed. "Aunt, why are you here?" The expression on Xiao Mo''s face soon covered up. He strode towards the two of us, with a faint smile on Jun''s face. "I''ve come to see your bride. I haven''t met her before. Of course I''ll take this opportunity to have a good look today." Murongze''s mother smiled again. What she said was a scene, but my heart was speechless, because I knew what she came here to find me. "How does my aunt feel about my bride? Is she very beautiful?" Xiao Mo is such a clever man. He must have guessed the reason why his aunt appeared here. "Of course, Xiao Mo''s eyes are good." Murongze''s mother looked at me and then smiled. "Azer may find you a beautiful daughter-in-law in the future." Chapter 346 Xiao Mo seemed to say this sentence unintentionally. In fact, he was telling his aunt that I was his woman. I said so much, but it was not enough for Xiao Mo to say a word. Now I know how much the gap between me and Xiao Mo is. Every word the man said has a purpose. "That boy, I don''t know when he can talk to me about a girlfriend. I arranged a blind date for him. He doesn''t go now. I don''t know why." When Aunt Xiao Mo said this, she looked at me unintentionally. She should be. The reason for this matter lies in me. Although I don''t deny that Murong Ze has become what he is now, it really has something to do with me, but I have clearly refused. If it''s wrong on my head, I still can''t accept it. "It''s a matter of time. Just wait until he understands." Xiao Mo looked at his aunt faintly and spoke in a tepid tone. The expression on her aunt''s face changed, and her eyes at Xiao Mo became a little complicated, but people in the upper class were best at hiding their emotions. "I hope so. Well, you two are getting married today. Aunt, I won''t bother you here. I''ll go out first. Feel at ease. We''ll talk later." Maybe she felt that the atmosphere became very embarrassing, and aunt Xiao Mo didn''t continue to stay. After saying this, she left. Only Xiao Mo and I were left in the dressing room. I just hung my head and became a little irritable. "Aunt just told you about Azer?" Xiao Mo turned and looked at me with a faint look in his eyes. It seemed that he had guessed it long ago. I didn''t speak. I just nodded. It was a default. When such a thing happened during the wedding, I was still a little unhappy. After all, everyone hopes that their wedding is the happiest moment of their life. "Don''t worry, it''s Azer''s problem. It has nothing to do with you, but you two had better keep a distance in the future." Xiao Mo looked at me with a faint smile, but the last sentence made me speechless. This man, be careful, just say it, and use his aunt as a cover. I left my mouth and didn''t speak, but I was still very happy. After all, Xiao Mo did this because he cared about me. After the wedding, it was evening. Maybe it was because of pregnancy. At the end of the day, I felt like I was dying of fatigue After returning to the villa at night, I sat on the sofa and didn''t want to move. I just wanted to lie down and have a big sleep. Xiao Mo sat beside me and looked at my tired face with heartache in his eyes. "It''s hard for you today." Xiao Mo held me in his arms. His voice was very gentle. His dark eyes were full of tenderness when he looked at me. "What are you talking about? Today is our wedding. Even if I''m tired, it''s worth it. Xiao Mo, I''m really happy today." Now Xiao Mo and I have completely belonged to each other. I really feel very happy. If I can be with Xiao Mo all my life, I think this must be the happiest thing in my life. Xiao Mo hooked his lips, obviously because of my words, his mood became very good. Xiao Mo put his big hand on my shoulder and began to massage for me. I didn''t adapt to seeing Xiao Mo so careful for the first time, but his strength was just good and very comfortable. I was a little surprised that a noble man like Xiao Mo was always massaged by others. Unexpectedly, he would massage. "So comfortable." I closed my eyes and enjoyed it. I couldn''t help opening my mouth. "Very comfortable? Do you know the expression you enjoy now? After I saw it, I wish I could have you now." After hearing my words, Xiao Mo came to my ear and whispered. When he spoke, the warm gas hit my ears. It was wet and hot. I felt my heart beating uncontrollably. I opened my eyes and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Mo''s eyes. What does this man mean? Do you want to do it tonight? Thinking of this possibility, my heart sank instantly. I said no a thousand times and ten thousand times in my heart. I''m really tired today. I really don''t want to toss around. I feel that if Xiao Mo tosses around again, I''ll die. I looked at Xiao Mo wrongly and didn''t speak. I just looked at him pitifully. I hope this man can find his conscience and don''t bother me tonight. "Don''t you know that looking at a man with such eyes will only arouse his desire for conquest? Gu Xinan, are you seducing me?" I thought Xiao Mo would let me go when he saw my poor appearance, but what he said made me feel the urge to spit blood. Which eye of his saw that I was seducing him. I was obviously begging him not to do it again tonight, okay. "I''m not. I''m really tired today. Do you have the heart to see me so tired and bother me?" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and looked at him discontentedly. I promise that if Xiao Mo touches me tonight, I will be angry. He stared into my eyes for a long time, and then sighed a little disappointed, "when can the little guy in your stomach come out? I''ve endured it for months with him in your stomach." Xiao Mo also looked wronged. He looked at my slightly raised belly and looked helpless. "It''s going to take months. You can continue to be patient." Listen to Xiao Mo''s meaning that he won''t touch me tonight, which makes me a little excited. I can finally have a good sleep tonight. This man won''t bother me at last. "This little guy, after birth, see how I teach him, because with him, my welfare is gone, and I endure very hard every night." Xiao Mo said this very loudly. He deliberately said it to me. He looked at me with a wronged look on his face, which made me feel very cruel. But on second thought, although he said I was pregnant, he pressed me under him every night. Where was he wronged? Just let him be honest tonight, and he was wronged like this? Originally, looking at him like this, I still felt some pain in my heart, but after thinking about it, I still didn''t intend to leave him and continued to close my eyes and enjoy his massage. I don''t know how long I pressed it. I fell asleep. I don''t know how I went upstairs. I only know that when I woke up the next day, I was on the big bed in the bedroom, and Xiao Mo was also lying on my side and didn''t get up at all. Chapter 347 In the past, Xiao Mo went to the company at this time, but not today. Is it because he was tired of yesterday''s wedding? I''m still in Xiao Mo''s arms at the moment. I don''t know when my clothes have been removed. I look at me naked all over my body, and then look at Xiao Mo who is also naked. I''m speechless in an instant. Even if he can''t do it, the man still takes off me. Won''t he suffer more like this? I moved my body. Maybe I slept in one position all night. At the moment, I''m very tired. Xiao Mo''s sleep was very shallow. When I moved a little, he opened his eyes. His dark eyes opened and looked at him with a trace of fatigue in his eyes. "Why did you wake up so early today? Don''t you sleep until noon?" Xiao Mo''s voice, with just got up lazy. "Why are you still sleeping? Shouldn''t you get up and go to the company at this time?" I looked at the time. It was already more than ten o''clock in the morning. At this time in the past, Xiao Mo had long disappeared. Today, he was still in front of me. Did this man plan to be absent from work? "Going to the company? We just had a wedding yesterday. You drove me to work in the company? Don''t you even want a honeymoon?" Xiao Mo''s good-looking sword eyebrow picked, and his eyes looked at me with a trace of dissatisfaction, like because I urged him to go to work in the company. "Honeymoon? Are we going to honeymoon?" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked in surprise. I thought Xiao Mo would be busy at work after the wedding. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to arrange a honeymoon trip. "Can my Xiao Mo''s wedding be finished in such a hurry? My woman must get the best. Where do you want to spend your honeymoon, I''ll accompany you for a month." Xiao Mo looked at me with a smile. At the moment, the fatigue in the bottom of his eyes had disappeared. "I want to see Paris. Do you want to go?" I blurted out, looking at Xiao Mo excitedly. At the thought that we were going to spend our honeymoon, I always felt that I must have been asleep. Xiao Mo is so busy at work that he has to go on his honeymoon with me. I really doubt that he is dreaming. "Well, we''ll go wherever you want." Xiao Mo''s lips stirred up a spoiled smile. The next second he held me tightly in his arms again. "Xiao Mo, it''s nice to have you." I nest in Xiao Mo''s arms. Now I always feel that happiness comes too suddenly. I never thought that my life would become so happy. "Since I''m so good, I held it for so long yesterday. You''ve rested now. Should you satisfy me?" At this time, Xiao Mo''s voice came over her head. I thought she would say some sensational words in this atmosphere, but I didn''t expect that her mouth was still around the things that didn''t satisfy him last night. I looked at Xiao Mo speechless and didn''t want to talk. Anyway, when I discussed this topic with him, I didn''t get the upper hand. I simply closed my eyes and pretended not to hear it. "Are you acquiesced in not talking?" I ignored him, and Xiao Mo was not angry. His mouth picked up a beautiful arc. The next second, his thin lips approached me. The tip of his nose felt Xiao Mo''s breath, and my heart trembled slightly. I suddenly opened my eyes and found that Xiao Mo''s handsome face was already close at hand. I pulled away from Xiao Mo and looked at him warily. I didn''t speak just now. That doesn''t mean I acquiesced. I just don''t want to talk to him. "Xiao Mo, your mind is full now. Can you think of anything else besides wanting to snap? Have you been brained by a sperm bug?" I opened my eyes and looked at Xiao Mo speechless. I really couldn''t stand his strong desire. "Are you happy when I''m not interested in you? I can make you happy every night. You should be happy, shouldn''t you? Do you want your husband to be a useless waste?" Xiao Mo raised his sword eyebrow and looked at me with pride. I just said something against him, but he completely praised it. I was really speechless. Although women don''t like men who can''t do that, it''s painful for a man like him to be with him, and I''m still pregnant. "Why don''t you talk? Can''t you wait?" Xiao Mo saw that I only stared at his eyes and didn''t say a word. The corners of his mouth again aroused an ambiguous radian. What he said was evil and shameless. When the man was in bed, he spoke so solemnly. "Can''t you restrain yourself a little? Don''t you know that excessive lust is bad for your health? And if you become bad because of excessive lust in a few years, isn''t it worth the loss, don''t you?" Men care about this, and Xiao Mo is no exception, so I can only remind him of the harmonious life in the future. Otherwise, I will be severely ravaged by him for a while. "Are you so afraid of me? Don''t worry, it''s related to your happiness for the rest of your life. I still love it well, and I''ve been very restrained in the past two months. Can''t you see?" I thought Xiao Mo would be worried when I said this, but I still underestimated the man''s psychological tolerance. He looked into my eyes and smiled with evil spirit. He didn''t take my words to heart at all. "Xiao Mo, you..." I looked at Xiao Mo''s charming face and wondered what he wanted to say, but the next second, Xiao Mo blocked my lips. My heart is beating wildly. This man, I have said so, but I''m not going to let me go. I have to consider whether to sleep in separate rooms in the future. Xiao Mo''s kiss was very gentle. It took him a long time to let go of me. When Xiao Mo let go of me, I couldn''t help breathing. Generally, Hu and Xiao Mo can''t help taking the next step. I sigh helplessly. I know that if Xiao Mo wants to, I can''t stop it, so I can only close my eyes and bear it,. But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for Xiao Mo''s next action. I looked at him suspiciously and saw Xiao Mo staring at me with interest. At the moment, Jun''s face was smiling. He looked like this, which made me wonder. His eyes were swollen, as if he didn''t have the previous desire. "You..." I opened my mouth. I wanted to ask Xiao Mo why he didn''t continue, but on second thought, if I asked such a question, it would seem that I couldn''t wait. Therefore, in the end, I gave up asking. Chapter 348 "Today, seeing that you are so tired, I will spare you. When the child is born, I will return my interest to me." Xiao Mo''s words let me breathe a sigh of relief. He has a little conscience and doesn''t use strong words directly. "I know. After the baby is born, I promise I won''t refuse you, but you''d better try to restrain yourself during pregnancy." Xiao Mo has said so. Of course, I''ll take it as soon as I see it. I can''t help but promise him. However, I most appreciate what I said, but my heart is not so similar. There are still several months before the child is born. At least Xiao Mo should control it a little in these months. Moreover, after the child is born, I have long forgotten what I said. It''s OK to let him control it a little at that time. Xiao Mo seemed to know that I was dealing with him. He glanced his lips. Obviously, he didn''t believe me. "Well, get up quickly. Otherwise, I really can''t control myself. You don''t wear anything now. If I don''t do something, I''ll really wronged myself." Xiao Mo opened the quilt when he said this. Xiao Mo made my face red. I''m worried that Xiao Mo really can''t control myself, so I can''t be shy at the moment. I sit up and wear clothes quickly. It''s great that Xiao Mo, a man, can make him endure for one night. I must cherish this opportunity, otherwise, I must be eaten and wiped clean again. Xiao Mo looked at me now. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling. There was a hint of banter in his eyes. I don''t know why. When I saw his eyes, I always felt that he told me this on purpose. "Xiao Mo, you''re playing with me!" In response to the situation, I stared at Xiao Mo angrily. The man did it on purpose. "Pregnant, the brain has become so dull that it took so long to react?" After hearing what I said, Xiao Mo didn''t have any guilty expression on his face. He still smiled when he looked at me. "Xiao Mo, you!" Seeing that I admit it, my heart is even more angry. When will Xiao Mo, a man, cheat? How do you feel that he looks a little like Murong Ze? Indeed, people who are related by blood are still a little like him. I picked up the pillow and threw it directly at Xiao Mo, trying to vent my anger, but Xiao Mo reacted quickly. My pillow didn''t touch him and was caught directly by him. I expected this, so I wasn''t very angry. I just looked at Xiao Mo with dissatisfaction and faint disappointment. Did this man pretend to be interested in me? Thinking like this, my heart is even more lost. After all, no woman doesn''t want her man to have a strong interest in herself. Xiao Mo watched the smile on my face disappear. His sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and an imperceptible smile flashed in his eyes. "What''s the matter? I can''t afford to give birth?" Xiao Mo''s voice is very gentle and flattering. I should feel very happy that a noble man like Xiao Mo can coax me to be happy in front of me. However, at the thought that he just pretended to be patient, they all pretended to be true. It''s not true at all. I still can''t help being disappointed. "Do you have little interest in me now? If I take off in front of you, don''t you feel it?" I looked at Xiao Mo a little depressed. At the moment, I couldn''t care to be shy. I just said what I had in mind. I don''t know what''s wrong now. I have to say what''s tangled in my heart. Otherwise, I''ll hold it in my heart all the time. Anyway, Xiao Mo and I are husband and wife now. I can tell him anything directly. There''s no need to beat around the bush. After hearing my words, a trace of surprise flashed in Xiao Mo''s eyes. The next second he looked into my eyes as if he wanted to see through what was thinking in my heart. "How can I suddenly ask such an idiot question? Isn''t my interest in you strong enough?" Xiao Mo Jianmei picked his eyebrows and spoke in a relaxed tone, which also showed that he was very interested in me. "Then you just pretended..." I still mind. Xiao Mo pretends to be interested in me, not really. "Which eye of yours saw that I was pretending?" Xiao Mo crossed countless black lines on his forehead and looked into my eyes with a depressed face. "It is!" My temper has also come up. Anyway, I just mind I this thing a little. Maybe women who are pregnant will change their thoughts. If they were in the past, I would not be angry because of this kind of thing. "Then I''ll show you if I''m interested in you." Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and said this sentence helplessly. I looked at him suspiciously. I couldn''t react to what his words meant, but the next second when Xiao Mo opened the quilt, my face rubbed red. I immediately understood. Xiao Mo asked me to see if I was interested. I instantly believe that Xiao Mo''s interest in me is true, not pretended. But on the surface, he maintained really well. I thought he pretended. "You... You hurry to cover the quilt." I blushed and said this to Xiao mo. although I was very embarrassed at the moment, I couldn''t help but stay on Xiao mo. "Don''t you want to know if I''m interested in you? I''ll show you enough now. Of course, it would be better if you could satisfy me by the way, don''t you?" Xiao Mo didn''t listen to me and covered his quilt. Instead, he moved his body towards me. I know Xiao Mo was angry and deliberately because of what I said just now. Now I think about how angry I was just now. I suddenly feel like an idiot. Now it''s better. It''s really embarrassing. "Well, I already know. I wronged you just now. Please cover the quilt quickly." I smiled, and my face became more red. Some didn''t dare to look into Xiao Mo''s eyes. My brain must have been out of wind just now. I actually thought Xiao Mo was not interested in me. Chapter 349 "I''ve shown you everything. You know I''m suffering very hard now. Should you satisfy me?" Xiao Mo seemed to seize the opportunity. He had a charming smile on his mouth. Then he sat up and took my hand. Naturally, I know what Xiao Mo wants to do. My hand is like an electric shock. I immediately shrink back. I blush and look at Xiao Mo''s eyes. At the moment, I feel like I''ve dug a hole and buried myself. "Well, it''s getting late. Get up quickly. Don''t we have to go to Paris for our honeymoon? It''s getting late." Although I want Xiao Mo to be interested in me, I don''t want to satisfy him at this time. I''m very tired after the wedding all day yesterday. I don''t want to do bed sports with him in the morning. "Do you want to ignore the fire? Is there such a cheap thing in this world?" Xiao Mo took my hand. I struggled to get rid of it. The next second Xiao Mo pulled me into his arms and kissed me everywhere. ¡­¡­ Xiao Mo and I had a rest for a while. After taking a bath, we went downstairs. After tossing for so long, our stomach was already hungry. Now we have only one idea, that is, eating, and then going on our honeymoon. When I think about going on my honeymoon, I can''t help getting excited. I''ve never been abroad since I was so old. This time, I finally have the opportunity to go out and have a look. When I came downstairs, I already smelled the smell of the food. I had gone directly to the restaurant to eat, but when I came to the living room, I saw Xiao''s mother sitting on the sofa in the living room. Seeing Xiao''s mother here, my heart immediately became nervous. I sorted my clothes and walked in the direction of Xiao''s mother. "Mom, why are you here?" I went to Xiao''s mother, stood not far from her, and took the initiative to say hello. After hearing my voice, Xiao''s mother raised her head and glanced at me with unhappiness in her eyes. I''ve been used to the way she looked at me, so I didn''t feel much in my heart. "Why, now you think you''re only the hostess here. I can''t come, can I? Do I have to get your consent before I come here in the future?" As soon as Xiao''s mother spoke, there was a thorn in her tone. I frowned slightly and forced myself not to care about him. "Mom, I don''t mean that. This is also your home. You can come whenever you want. I just think you''ve come so early. Xiao Mo and I haven''t got up yet. I''m a little embarrassed to let you wait here." As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Xiao Mo sitting here, indicating that she had already come to me. As for why no one reminded us, I don''t know what''s going on. Did Xiao Mo arrange a nanny and don''t disturb us? "Miss Gu, you just married into our Xiao family. Although you said you were pregnant with our Xiao family children, we still have some rules in the Xiao family. Have you ever seen your new daughter-in-law get up so late the next day? Shouldn''t you go to see her in law the next day? Don''t you understand these rules? Now I have to come to see you personally as a mother-in-law?" Chapter 350 Xiao''s mother didn''t take my words to heart at all. She was still angry when she looked at me. I felt that she came to pick on me today. I didn''t know much about these things after marriage. I didn''t know I was going to see my mother-in-law, so I was blocked by Xiao''s mother for a time. "Mom, I''m sorry, I don''t know these things." I bowed my head slightly and made a deliberate apology. After all, it was my mistake. I didn''t ask to find out what I had to do. I had nothing to say when I first taught me at Xiao''s mother. "Mom, if you''re in a bad mood, you come directly to me. There''s no need to find peace of mind. You didn''t go back. I didn''t tell her." Just when I was thinking about how to apologize to Xiao''s mother, Xiao Mo''s voice came from the mouth of the stairs. Now Xiao Mo has changed his clothes and the whole person has been groomed. Hearing Xiao Mo''s voice, my mother and I looked at the stairs at the same time. Xiao''s mother''s eyes were surprised "Why didn''t you go to the company today?" Xiao''s mother frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Mo''s unhappy opening. "I just got married yesterday and went to work in the company today. Mom, do you think it''s appropriate¡° Xiao Mo''s voice was faint. Now he stepped forward and came towards me and Xiao''s mother. "Usually the company has so many things to deal with. You, the president of the company, don''t work because you get married?" The expression on Xiao''s mother''s face was stunned. After looking at me, she spoke again. I know she''s angry with Xiao Mo, but she''s just dissatisfied with me. She thinks I must be the one who won''t let Xiao Mo go to the company. "Today I''m going abroad with Xin''an. We''ll go on our honeymoon and come back in a month. Mom, take good care of yourself during this time. I''ve arranged everything for the company. You don''t need to worry." Xiao Mo had come to me at this time. She held me tightly in her arms and gave me a spoiled look. His words were watertight. Xiao''s mother was angry for a while, but she couldn''t say a word¡® "Xiao Mo, I''m reluctant to allow such a woman to enter our Xiao family. Now you have to take her on your honeymoon. Do you really want to annoy me?" Xiao''s mother angrily pointed at me and looked at Xiao Mo discontentedly. Since Xiao Mo was with me, she has always been against her. She always defends me no matter what. Xiao''s mother has long had deeper and deeper opinions on me. "Mom, you just said that you have agreed to let me into Xiao''s house. Now I''m Xiao Mo''s wife. Can''t we both want to go on a trip? You''ve tolerated such a big thing as my marriage with Xiao mo. I think you won''t organize us for such a small thing, will you?" Before Xiao Mo spoke, I took the lead in speaking, because Xiao''s mother was aiming at me everywhere, and my patience was limited. Although he was Xiao Mo''s mother, I should respect her, but I didn''t owe her anything. She always spoke like this, and I didn''t need to continue to endure. I have always been submissive in front of Xiao''s mother. Now I suddenly speak so strongly. The expression on Xiao''s mother''s face froze. After reacting, my eyes looked at me more angry, "Gu Xinan, what''s your attitude? Are you talking back to me?" Xiao''s mother pointed at me angrily, and her eyes were burning with anger. "I''m not. I''m just asking for your consent. Of course, if you don''t agree, there''s no way, because I''ve made an appointment with Xiao Mo, and we''ll go to the airport later." I looked at Xiao''s mother calmly and didn''t feel afraid because of her questioning. Spending a honeymoon with Xiao Mo was something I didn''t dare to think about before. Now that Xiao Mo promised me, I''ll try my best to see. Xiao Mo probably didn''t expect that I would suddenly become strong. When I talked to Xiao''s mother like this, he didn''t seem angry and showed a look of appreciation at the bottom of his eyes. "Gu has the final say," is this your final rule? "Or has the final say? Because of my words, the expression on Xiao''s mother''s face became a little distorted, and the burning anger in her eyes seemed to burn me up. "Mom, you are an elder, of course you has the final say, but I want to do something with Xiao Mo, I hope you don''t have too many children to mix with you, we have our own way of life, but I can assure you that Xiao Mo and I will be good at filial piety, so please be tolerant to me." I don''t want to break my face with Xiao''s mother, but she has always been such an attitude towards me, which is unbearable in my heart. Listening to my words, Xiao''s mother trembled angrily, but although I didn''t speak well, what I said was the truth. Xiao''s mother couldn''t pick out the thorn, so she had to hold the fire in her heart alone. "Well, you, you feel that you have put my son in prison now, you are unscrupulous." I will let you know who has the final say. Xiao''s mother pointed at me and said this angrily. Then she turned and left angrily. After Xiao''s mother left, I relaxed my tone, and then took Xiao Mo''s hand to the restaurant for dinner. During the meal, Xiao Mo''s eyes stayed on my face, and his eyes seemed to have a faint smile. When sitting on the plane, I always have an unreal feeling in my heart. I always feel that I must be dreaming. Xiao Mo didn''t say a word after I said those words to Xiao''s mother at home. The expression on his face was light, and I was a little uneasy. "Xiao Mo......" I called out Xiao Mo''s name and carefully observed the expression on his face. "Yes." Xiao Mo''s voice was faint and could not hear any emotion, which made my heart more flustered. "Are you angry with me? I just talked to my mother like that..." Although I felt relieved just now, I thought Xiao Mo was still on the scene. My father and mother Xiao were very angry. He must be dissatisfied with me. I don''t care what others think of me, but I care about Xiao mo. "Do you think I will? I think it''s great when you fight back!" But my worry was superfluous. After hearing my words, Xiao Mo showed a smile on his face, and then said this sentence to me faintly. My heart was suddenly relieved, as long as Xiao Mo wasn''t angry with me. "Gu Xinan, you don''t need to be humble in front of anyone in the future. You are my Xiao Mo''s woman, not the maid of the Xiao family, so you have to be confident at any time, do you hear?" Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Mo''s tone suddenly became serious. He looked into my eyes with overbearing tone. After listening to Xiao Mo''s words, I couldn''t react for a moment. Was this man quarreling with his mother after teaching me? Chapter 351 It is reasonable to say that men don''t want their wives to endure it. This Xiao Mo is really different from others. "Wouldn''t you be angry if I often contradicted your mother?" I''m still a little worried. Although Xiao Mo said that he wouldn''t let me wronged myself, if I contradicted his mother in three days and two, maybe Xiao Mo''s defender now is Xiao''s mother. "Do you think I''ll be angry? You''re my woman. Of course I don''t want you to be wronged. As for my mother, she''s the only woman in the whole Xiao family. Usually no one cares about those small things with her. She''s bossy. It''s just that you might be able to deal with this nosy character." Xiao Mo said these words next. I, Xu AI, looked into his eyes in surprise. At the moment, I wondered if he was his mother''s biological son. He said his mother was domineering and asked me to rule I promise this is the only person I''ve ever seen in the world who will turn his daughter-in-law against his mother. However, since Xiao Mo said so, I don''t have to be in my heart. In the future, Xiao''s mother is targeting me for no reason. Although I won''t tear my face with her, I won''t always wronged myself as before. Sitting on the plane, we arrived in Paris a few hours ago. When we got here, I knew that Xiao Mo also had a branch here. How big is Xiao Mo''s business? I don''t have any points in my heart. When Xiao Mo came to a chain hotel, all the managers above the hotel manager came out to meet him. I had never seen such a big battle. Later, when I returned to my room, I knew that this chain hotel was actually an industry under Xiao Mo''s name. Back in the presidential suite of the hotel, I looked at such a big room. It was a small home, and the decoration was particularly high-end and atmospheric "Xiao Mo, how many industries do you have? You even have hotels abroad." I looked at Xiao Mo sitting on the sofa, who had begun to look at financial magazines, and asked faintly. I don''t care how much money Xiao Mo has. I just think we''ve been together for so long. I don''t seem to know all about him. "Do you want to know?" Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question immediately. He turned around, provoked his good-looking sword eyebrow slightly and asked faintly. "If you don''t want to say it, treat it as if I didn''t ask." I thought Xiao Mo didn''t want to tell me, so I was not interested. If I continued to ask, it would seem that I was with him because of his industry. "For hotels, there should be more than 100 in the world, dozens of branches in the advertising industry, and more than a dozen in the transportation industry and real estate." After thinking about it, Xiao Mo gave me a general figure. After listening to this, the water in my mouth almost gushed out. It''s estimated that there will be more than 200 large and small. Xiao Mo is simply a local tyrant among local tyrants. No wonder so many women break their heads and want to be with him. Did I find a treasure? "Why are you suddenly interested in how many industries I have? Are you afraid I can''t afford you?" Xiao Mo saw me choking. He came to me, patted me on the back, and then looked at me jokingly. "You''re exaggerating. You have so many companies. How rich are you?" Although I have never asked how many assets Xiao Mo has, I know it must be a number that can scare me to death. "Anyway, there''s no problem supporting you. In fact, it''s OK to raise more when the child is born, don''t you think?" Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question directly. I know he didn''t mean to hide it from me. He knows I''m just asking casually, and I estimate how much money he has. He doesn''t know. After a day''s rest in the hotel, Xiao Mo drove me to travel every day. We visited all the famous places in Paris. However, the places in the past were only places with high safety and no need to be crowded, because I was pregnant now. Xiao Mo was worried that some places were unsafe and might hurt me and my children. Although it''s a pity that I can''t go to some places, Xiao Mo promised me that he would bring me again after the child was born, which made me feel depressed and changed for the better in an instant. Time passed quickly. Happy times always passed so fast. In the twinkling of an eye, our honeymoon was almost over, and in a month, my stomach looked a lot bigger. Sometimes we can even feel the fetal movement, which makes Xiao Mo and I happy. We all want to know whether the little guy is more like me or more like Xiao mo after he is born. I packed up my things in the hotel because I was about to return home. I was reluctant to be here because it was the happiest time I had with Xiao mo. there were only two of us without any worries. "After going back, I will go to work in the company from tomorrow. I can''t accompany you every day." At this time, Xiao Mo came up to me, put his arms around my waist from behind me, and spoke in a reluctant tone. " "I know you''ve been with me for a month. I''m very satisfied, and there must be a lot of things waiting for you to deal with in the company. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about me. After I go back, I''ll stay at home every day, read books and find something to do by myself." I know Xiao Mo is afraid of wronging me. Pregnant women need to be cared about most. Xiao Mo held me tightly in his arms and looked at me with tenderness in his eyes. When I got back to China by plane, there was a driver waiting early. Xiao Mo and I went directly back to the villa. By plane, I was still a little airsick, so I was a little uncomfortable. As soon as I got home, I lay down in bed and had a rest. Xiao Mo told me to go to the company and left. This sleep was very heavy. When he woke up, Xiao Mo didn''t know when he had returned to me, and it was already dark outside. "When did you come back?" I looked at Xiao Mo vaguely and asked faintly. "Have you been back for a while? You look very tired, or you should sleep more." Xiao Mo touched my long hair and spoke softly. "No, I''m hungry and want to eat." At this time, my stomach growled. I wanted to sleep, but I wanted to eat first. In the next few days, Xiao Mo went to the company every day. There should be a lot of things to do this month, while I stayed at home every day. Chapter 352 That day, Xiao''s mother came to the villa again. When she saw him coming here, I had a bad feeling in my heart. It was more than a month ago that we met last time. It should not be because of the last thing. Thinking like this, my heart became more and more uneasy. "Mom, here you are. Would you like something to drink?" I came to Xiao''s mother and said politely. "No, I''m not here for coffee today." Xiao''s mother glanced at me faintly. Although she said there was no previous hostility, her face was also bad. "Mom, what''s the matter with you? But Xiao Mo went to the company today and was not at home. Otherwise, would you call him?" Xiao''s mother''s attitude has changed a little today. She used to teach me a lesson every time. How come she looks so polite today. "I''m not looking for Xiao Mo, I''m looking for you." Xiao''s mother looked at me with dissatisfaction in her eyes, but her tone of voice was much better than before. Is it because my attitude towards me changed a little after I met her last time. If this is true, it is a blessing in disguise. "Mom, what''s the matter with you coming to me today?" Mother Xiao came to me. I really can''t think of anything, but it seems that she didn''t come to teach me a lesson. "Are you pregnant for more than four months now?" Xiao''s mother restrained her hostility to me and looked at my faint mouth. Xiao''s mother suddenly mentioned that I was pregnant. I was a little stunned. After reacting, I felt inexplicably happy. Has Xiao''s mother changed her attitude towards me because of her child. "Well, it''s almost five months." I smiled faintly at Xiao''s mother. When I stroked my belly with my hands, I had a smile in my eyes. "After five months, the child has already taken shape. Go to the hospital tomorrow for examination." Xiao''s mother''s tone was still light. Her words made my heart inexplicably happy. "OK, I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow." I couldn''t help smiling. Although Xiao''s mother''s face was still cold, today it was because the child in my stomach came, which made my heart inexplicably happy. "By the way, the doctor who will examine you tomorrow." Xiao Mo then took out a thick envelope from the violence and put it on the tea table. I don''t have to look at it to know that it''s money. Such a thick pile should have at least 20000 yuan. This makes me wonder. Is it to make the examining doctor pay more attention to me, so I''m going to give a red envelope to others? If so, Xiao''s mother really cares enough about the child in my belly. "Mom, now doctors are very serious and responsible. There''s no need to give this." I pushed the money Xiao''s mother put on the tea table back to her. I don''t think it''s necessary to send a red envelope. Moreover, the hospital also has regulations that you can''t receive a red envelope. I looked at Xiao''s mother with an embarrassed face. Although she said she asked me to give a red envelope, maybe she wanted the doctor to examine me more carefully, but I really couldn''t do such a thing as giving a red envelope. "Now this idea, if you don''t give a red envelope, will people tell you whether you are pregnant with a boy or a girl?" Xiao''s mother frowned at me with discontent in her eyes. I looked at her disgusting eyes. I suddenly realized that Xiao''s mother didn''t let me go to the hospital for examination because she cared about the child in my stomach. What she wanted to know was just the sex of the fetus. For a moment, I was disappointed, and Xiao''s mother''s attitude also made me very dissatisfied. She actually wanted me to check the child''s gender. Children, whether male or female, are the children of Xiao Mo and I, and they are the most important people to me. "Mom, after the baby is born, sooner or later you will know whether it is a man or a woman. Why be so anxious." I held back my dissatisfaction with mother Xiao and tried to make my voice sound calm. I was really dissatisfied with what mother Xiao just said. I felt that he asked me to check the child''s gender, which was disrespect for my child. "Are you telling me you don''t want to go?" Xiao''s mother seemed to see my mind too. Her eyes became colder and more angry when she looked at me. "I don''t think it''s necessary to check the gender of the child. Whether it''s male or female, it''s my child with Xiao Mo, and I believe Xiao Mo will love our child like me." If mother Xiao wants to check the sex of the fetus, I will never agree. Although the child has not been born, he has the right to be respected. "Are you holding Xiao Mo against me? Gu Xinan, you dare to talk to me like this with Xiao Mo''s support now, don''t you?" Seeing that I moved Xiao Mo out, Xiao''s mother was a little angry, and her eyes were burning with anger when she looked at me. "Mom, I don''t mean that. I just don''t think it''s necessary to be gender firm. Whether it''s male or female, it''s your grandson or granddaughter at that time, isn''t it?" I know Xiao''s mother suddenly wants me to have an examination today. She wants to know whether the child is male or female. She must want a boy in her heart. I know that rich families like this regard having a son as very important, so she must want me to be pregnant with a boy. Although I have thought of this kind of thing for a long time, I am still worried at the moment. If the child in my stomach is a girl, won''t she like it? "What my Xiao family needs is an heir. Gu Xinan, don''t think you married Xiao Mo and think your quilt has caught him. If you give birth to a daughter, I''ll let you get out of this family!" Xiao''s mother suddenly stood up and looked at me coldly. From her words, I felt that she still wanted me to leave Xiao''s house. Although I feel depressed, I don''t show it on my face. I''ve been used to finding fault with Xiao''s mother again and again, and I''m too lazy to explain so much. My patience is limited. Even if she is Xiao Mo''s mother, I can''t tolerate it all the time. I raised my head, calmly looked at the angry Xiao mother, and spoke faintly, "Mom, no matter what you say, I won''t go to the hospital to check the child''s gender. I only care about his health. And I believe that even if I was born a girl, Xiao Mo will love me as much as now. I believe Xiao Mo and I will be happy all my life. It has nothing to do with my birth of boys and girls." My tone of voice is very gentle, but it is very firm. From my pregnancy to now, Xiao Mo has never shown that he wants a boy. I believe Xiao Mo is the same as me. He will love us whether male or female. Chapter 353 When I said such a big deal, Xiao''s mother stared at me angrily, but she couldn''t say a word. She had to stand in place and tremble all over. "Gu Xinan, you don''t even listen to my mother-in-law, do you? How can my Xiao family marry a woman like you!" Xiao''s mother looked at me angrily and pointed at me. At the moment, she said the blame again. "Mom, it''s not that I keep your words, but that you''re forcing me. Don''t you think your request is too much? The child belongs to Xiao Mo and I. what right do you have to ask me to test the child''s gender? I know you want a boy, but if I have a girl in my stomach, do you still want me to kill it? " I don''t know how deep the water is in the rich family. I''m afraid if I have a girl in my stomach, she won''t be born safely in this world. "If it''s a boy, you can''t inherit our Xiao family''s industry. Gu Xinan, if you want to stay in the Xiao family all your life, you''d better give birth to a boy. If it''s a girl, you''ll leave the Xiao family immediately!" Xiao''s mother looked at me angrily and said this sentence loudly. Her attitude was very firm. The child in my stomach must be a boy. "I won''t leave Xiao Mo, and even if I have a girl in my stomach, Xiao Mo will love her as the apple of my eye." I stood up and looked at Xiao''s mother without fear. I would never compromise on the child''s affairs. No matter what she said or did, I would protect my good child. I would not let my child suffer a little injustice. "Then wait!" Xiao''s mother said this angrily, then turned and left without looking at me. There was no mother Xiao''s voice in the living room, and my mood became more and more irritable. Mother Xiao is really going too far now. Now she even started thinking about the child in my stomach. "Madam, if you go against your wife like this, it will be difficult in the future." At this time, a nanny stood behind me and whispered. I frowned slightly and then looked at her in a bad tone. "I didn''t oppose her. I just wanted to protect the child in my stomach. She wanted a boy. Isn''t the girl the child of the Xiao family?" Thinking of what Xiao''s mother just said, I still feel a little depressed. I don''t believe that I was born a daughter. Will Xiao Mo not want it? "That''s what I say, but rich people want heirs. Madam, you''d better be careful in your future. The water of rich families is very deep. Don''t hurt yourself." The nanny looked at me, sighed and said this. I generally understood what she meant, but I didn''t understand it. I looked at her with a worried face at me, and then opened my mouth carelessly, "it''s okay. I believe my relationship with Xiao Mo can surpass everything." I don''t care what others think of me. As long as I can be well with Xiao Mo, it''s enough. The most important person for me is Xiao Mo and my baby. When the nanny heard me say this, she didn''t say anything more. She just shook her head and went to work. When Xiao Mo came back in the evening, I had prepared his favorite meals. I didn''t think that I had just been affected by Xiao''s mother''s words, so I didn''t say anything. Xiao Mo was tired enough in the company. I didn''t want to go home and add annoyance to him. Fortunately, the next day was Saturday. Xiao Mo said he would check with me. I think on the one hand, he was worried that I was unsafe on the road alone, on the other hand, he didn''t like Murong Ze I saw. After a series of examinations, the child developed healthily and had taken shape. On the way back, I looked at the color Doppler ultrasound list in my hand and remembered what Xiao''s mother told me yesterday. Although I know in my heart that Xiao Mo doesn''t care about children, men and women, I still want to hear him say it himself. "Xiao Mo, can I ask you a question?" I looked up at Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked this sentence seriously. "What''s the problem?" Xiao Mo drove the car and looked at the front with a faint tone. "You... Do you want my baby to be male or female?" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes. At the moment, my mood became a little nervous. I was afraid that his answer was the same as that of mo. I was afraid that Xiao Mo would say that. "How could you suddenly ask such a question?" Xiao Mo was stunned when he heard what I said, and then a slight smile came from the corners of his mouth. "You answer my question first!" I didn''t get the answer to my question. I looked at him with some displeasure and asked again. "I want both men and women as long as they are born to you." Xiao Mo slowed down his speed, turned to look at me and said these words in a serious tone. When I got the answer I wanted, my heart relaxed a lot, as long as Xiao Mo didn''t have an idea with his mother. "You haven''t answered my question yet. Why did you suddenly ask this question today? What''s the matter?" After Xiao Mo answered my question, he asked the previous question again. Looking at his probing eyes, I didn''t know how to answer for a moment. I didn''t want to say that Xiao''s mother came to the villa to ask me to check the child''s gender. If I said it, Xiao Mo might think I was suing his mother. "Nothing, just ask casually. The doctor just said that the child was formed, so I want to know what you think." I''m not lying. I really want to know what Xiao Mo thinks in his heart. Xiao Mo didn''t question my answer. He smiled gently at me, and then opened his mouth gently. "It doesn''t matter whether the child in the stomach is male or female. The important thing is that it''s our two children." Xiao Mo drove the car with one hand and held my hand with the other. I felt the temperature in his palm. My heart trembled and I felt happy. As long as Xiao Mo doesn''t care whether the child''s gender is male or female, I only care about his idea. If he has the same idea with Xiao''s mother, I think I will be very sad. However, the calm didn''t last long. Two days later, Xiao''s mother called us to have dinner at Xiao''s house. Although I didn''t want to see Xiao''s mother, after all, there were some Xiao''s father and Xiao Mo''s grandfather. They were both very good to me, so I should go and see them after a long time. Xiao Mo asked for my opinion. I was silent for a moment, nodded, and then agreed. When Xiao Mo and I came to Xiao''s house in the evening, it was getting late and it was almost time for dinner. Chapter 354 As soon as I entered the door, I smelled the smell of the food. After I was pregnant, I didn''t know why. I was particularly sensitive to the smell of the food, and I ate too much after vomiting. Sitting in the living room, I was chatting with Xiao Fu and grandpa. Although they were elders, Grandpa''s thought was still very avant-garde, so I didn''t feel constrained to chat with him. Xiao Mo sat next to me and kept his eyes on my face. Sometimes when I talked to my grandfather about happy things, I smiled on my face, and Xiao Mo''s lips would slightly remind me. His eyes looking at me were full of doting. Just when I had a good chat with Grandpa, Xiao''s mother came down from upstairs. After seeing her figure, the smile on my face disappeared, because I really didn''t like Xiao''s mother. "Peace of mind." When Xiao''s mother saw me, she smiled and came to me with a smile. "Mom." Mother Xiao seems to have no hostility in her eyes when she looks at me today, and she looks kind. I wonder if there is something wrong with my eyes. What''s the matter with mother Xiao? Did today''s sun stone come out from the west? "Peace of mind, mom was bad last time. She spoke to you in a blunt tone. Mom will pay attention in the future." Xiao''s mother sat next to me and took the initiative to hold my hand. As soon as she opened her mouth, she apologized to me. There was always a faint smile on her face. I looked at Xiao Mo with some doubts. I didn''t understand what was wrong with her. Yesterday, I even raised eyebrows with me. Today''s attitude has changed by 1.8 million. What''s the matter? Today''s Xiao''s mother is really abnormal, and I''m not used to it. I don''t know what''s wrong with her, but on the surface, I still want to behave better. After all, Xiao''s mother didn''t say too much haunt. "Mom, the past is over. I had a bad attitude that day. As long as you don''t get angry." I looked at Xiao''s mother''s eyes and smiled faintly before I opened my mouth. "It''s okay, it''s okay, we''re all a family, and you''re still pregnant. My bad attitude towards you is my reason." If I had talked about yesterday before, Xiao''s mother would have been angry, but now it seems that she doesn''t, which makes me wonder what happened to Xiao''s mother today. Although it''s very polite to talk to me today, I''m really not used to it. In the past, I was cold faced to me. My attitude changed in one day. It would be strange to put it on anyone. I looked at Xiao''s mother suspiciously. I suspected that he was embarrassed to face me in front of so many people? But it''s not right to think about it. When Xiao Mo had it, Xiao''s mother wanted me to leave in front of so many people. Now her attitude towards me has suddenly changed. It must not be because someone else was present. Xiao Mo saw the change in Xiao''s mother''s attitude towards me, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He seemed to be wondering why his mother had changed so much. I looked at Xiao Mo, his eyes were light and didn''t say anything. "Xiao Mo, come upstairs with me. I have a development plan for the company. Have a look." At this time, Grandpa, who had just been chatting with me, spoke to Xiao mo. after saying this, he took the lead to stand up and walk upstairs. Xiao Mo looked at me and followed up. Only Xiao mother and I were left in the living room, while Xiao father continued to practice calligraphy in the study not far away. I feel a little uncomfortable to be alone with Xiao''s mother. After all, Xiao''s mother''s attitude towards me was not like this before. "Peace of mind, you see you are too thin. When you leave later, you take some supplements back. You usually supplement more nutrition. After all, you are pregnant now." Xiao''s mother took my hand again and opened her mouth with concern on her face. When her eyes stayed on my stomach, there was still a smile in her eyes. "OK..." I smiled unnaturally and then answered. In fact, I really don''t understand what''s going on in my heart. Yesterday, Xiao''s mother forced me to do fetal gender identification. I refused. Shouldn''t I be very angry to see me now, but why doesn''t she look angry now, but she looks very happy? Did he figure it out? But this possibility is almost zero. Her attitude was so firm yesterday that she figured it out in one day. It''s simply impossible. For the next ten minutes, Xiao''s mother had been very excited to hold my hand and chat. Most of what she said were about precautions during pregnancy. She also told me to have a good rest and don''t be tired. Although I was confused in my heart, I couldn''t refuse in the face of other people''s relations. I could only promise with a smile. Fortunately, the nanny soon called us for dinner. At this time, Xiao Mo and grandpa came down from upstairs. After seeing Xiao Mo, I was relieved that I no longer had to sit with my nervous mother Xiao. The family gathered around the table. I bowed my head and ate. At this time, Xiao''s mother kept forgetting to put vegetables in her bowl and stared at me. I must eat more. Only when I eat more can my children be healthy. I smiled. Although I didn''t want to eat the meat, I always felt very tired, but Mrs. Xiao was very polite to me today. I couldn''t even give this face. Although I was very dissatisfied, I still bowed my head and ate it silently. "Peace of mind, after the baby is born, you move in with Xiao Mo, and I''ll help you take care of the baby. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home. A grandson can just spend some time." After half the meal, Xiao''s mother spoke again, but what she said shocked me. Xiao''s mother just said that she had a grandson... Does she already think the child in my stomach is a grandson? If she had a girl, wouldn''t she be very disappointed? I looked into Xiao''s mother''s eyes and didn''t know how to answer what he had just said, and I didn''t want to move here at all, but if I directly refused, Xiao''s mother would lose face and might be angry again. "Mom, I think it''s better for us to live in a two person world, and someone will take the children." When I was struggling with how to speak, Xiao Mo took the lead in speaking. His tone was light, but he clearly rejected Xiao''s mother''s proposal. "Why, do you think mom can''t bring you good children? Your two children are my grandchildren. I''m a grandmother. I''ll be very interested." Facing Xiao Mo''s refusal, Xiao''s mother stared at Xiao Mo with dissatisfaction. Although she was talking about who would take care of the children at the time, the focus of my listening was not here. Chapter 355 Xiao''s mother said one by one. My heart was very bad. She recognized that the child in my stomach was a boy, but if I gave birth to a girl, would she be very disappointed? "We''ll talk about it later. It''s still early before the child is born." Xiao Mo glanced at Xiao''s mother, didn''t continue to talk about this problem, and then changed the topic. "Mom, in fact, the child in my belly is not necessarily a boy, maybe a girl." When everyone kept silent, I looked up at Xiao''s mother''s eyes and opened my mouth with insufficient confidence. "No, there must be a boy in your stomach. He must be the heir of our Xiao family." As soon as I said my words, Xiao''s mother immediately answered. At the moment, her eyes were still excited. Hearing Xiao''s mother say this, I don''t know why, I have a bad feeling in my heart. I looked at Xiao''s mother''s smiling face, my heart sank slightly, but on the surface, I still kept calm. "How can you be so sure?" I asked this sentence carefully, and then looked into Xiao''s mother''s eyes. Since Xiao''s mother was so sure, she was sure that the child in my stomach was a boy, but I didn''t do gender identification. "Didn''t you go for an examination today? Someone just called me in the hospital and told me that you were pregnant with a boy." Xiao''s mother didn''t hide anything and said it directly, but after she told the truth, I was a little angry in my heart. I pressed the anger in my heart and didn''t show it in front of so many people. Grandpa and Xiao Fu were also very happy. I should have known about it long ago. It''s reasonable that they want a boy. After all, people in this upper class want to inherit. I turned to look at Xiao mo. his face was light. There was no accident or anger. I vaguely felt that Xiao Mo knew this. I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and he smiled at me. His appearance made me more sure. He knew it. No wonder he took me to the hospital for examination today. Originally, the main purpose was to check the child''s gender. Thinking that Xiao Mo didn''t tell me in advance and kept such things from me, I was very depressed and angry, but I didn''t show anything in front of so many people in the Xiao family. I bowed my head and ate the food silently, but I was more and more angry in my heart. I feel like a fool in the dark. They all want to know whether the child in my stomach is male or female. He took me to check, but I don''t know anything like a fool. I finished a meal in the feeling of depression. After dinner, Xiao Mo and I left the Xiao family. I sat in Xiao Mo''s car and didn''t say a word. I was a little angry because I didn''t like Xiao Mo hiding from me. "Mom''s attitude towards you has changed a lot today. It seems that you two may get along well in the future." Xiao Mo looked ahead in his car, with a faint smile on his face. Hearing this, I couldn''t help sneering. I didn''t answer Xiao Mo''s words. At the moment, I don''t want to talk to him. Without waiting for me to speak for a long time, Xiao Mo frowned suspiciously, and then looked at me again, "what''s the matter with you? Since you didn''t say a word at the dinner table just now, is it physical discomfort?" In the face of his concern, I was only moved before, but now I don''t feel at all. I don''t even know whether Xiao Mo is so good to me because I have a boy in my stomach. "You know this, don''t you?" I turned and looked at Xiao Mo, word by word, and asked seriously. I always told myself that Xiao Mo did this thing. Xiao Mo certainly didn''t know, but Xiao Mo''s various performances made me have to doubt. Xiao Mo must know this thing. "What?" Xiao Mo looked at me in surprise and asked with a puzzled face. "The sex of the child." I pressed the anger in my heart, looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and spoke again. After hearing my inquiry, Xiao Mo didn''t answer. The expression on his face was very calm, but it was because of this that I was more sure that he really knew about it. I felt cheated in an instant. I didn''t expect that Xiao Mo would let his mother do so. Was his heart the same as the thoughts of the Xiao family? "Why? You knew your mother was going to do this. Why didn''t you stop it? Is it so important whether it''s a man or a woman?" I took a deep breath and pressed down the sour feeling in my heart. I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked again. I don''t care what others think, but Xiao Moming knew that his mother did that, but he didn''t stop it. I really can''t accept it in my heart. "It''s not very good now. My mother knows that the child in your belly is the girl. It''s too late to be happy. She won''t bother you any more." After a long silence, Xiao Mo turned his face and looked at me. Originally, I thought he would have a little guilt or regret in his heart, but what he said made my heart sink again. It turned out that he didn''t think there was a problem with Xiao''s mother''s practice "Xiao Mo, I can''t understand you now. I don''t know what you think. You say your mother knows that I have a boy in my stomach. She is happy now, but have you ever thought about what your mother will do if I have a girl in my stomach? What if she doesn''t want the child to be born?" Although it is now determined that the child in my stomach is a boy, I am still very uncomfortable. If the child in my stomach is a girl, will the Xiao family be very disappointed and will they not be so happy as now? Maybe it''s because I''ve lived in a son preference family since I was a child. Today''s things are difficult to accept in my heart. "I said, whether men or women, they are our children. As long as they are your children, I will love them the same." Xiao Mo stopped the car, turned his face and looked seriously into my eyes. His tone was very firm. I must be happy when I heard this sentence before I knew it, but I don''t feel happy at all now. There are only anger and disappointment with Xiao mo. "Is that true? If you really think so in your heart, you won''t allow your mother to do such a thing!" At the moment, my anger is burning. I really want to be pregnant with a girl. For the first time, I have a hatred for the Xiao family in my heart. Chapter 356 "Gu Xinan!" Maybe my attitude was too extreme. Xiao Mo looked at me and his good-looking sword eyebrows frowned tightly. I could see that he was angry now. I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes. I saw blame and dissatisfaction from her eyes. There was an ironic arc in the corner of my mouth. I wasn''t talking. The next second I opened the door and got off. Now I don''t want to be with Xiao Mo for a minute. He really disappointed me. As soon as I got off the bus, Xiao Mo came after me. He called my name, but I didn''t want to pay attention to him. I still strode forward. "Where are you going?" Xiao Mo followed me and took my arm, with suppressed anger in his tone. After being with Xiao Mo this time, he never got angry with me, nor did he want to talk to me in such a cold tone. Originally, my heart was very uncomfortable. Now he talks to me in such a tone, which makes my heart more uncomfortable. "I don''t want to see you now. I want to be alone." I lowered my head and didn''t look at Xiao mo. I tried to get rid of his hand and wanted to move on. "Where are you going this big night? Are you pregnant now? What if you encounter danger?" Xiao Mo grabbed my arm again and frowned tightly. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let me leave alone. "Are you worried about me because the baby in your stomach is a boy? If the baby in your stomach is a girl, would you still think so? Doesn''t it matter?" I looked at Xiao Mo calmly and asked coldly. Now there is only one thing in my mind. "Gu Xinan, you are unreasonable!" After Xiao Mo heard what I said, Jun''s face became gloomy. Because of his anger, his chest fluctuated violently up and down. If it had been before, I would have been awed by his momentum, but now I am not afraid at all. Instead of being afraid, I am still very angry in my heart. "Unreasonable? Maybe!" I laughed at myself and broke away from Xiao Mo''s arm again. "Don''t follow me. I want to walk alone. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you, the heir of the Xiao family." I looked at Xiao Mo with a mocking face. After saying this coldly, I didn''t look at him and strode away directly. After leaving Xiao Mo''s side, I feel like I''m alone. My parents have returned to my hometown. Now I really don''t have a place to go. Here, except Xiao Mo, the only place that can make me feel at ease is shanuo. My only true friend will stand on my side no matter what happens to me. Xiao Mo didn''t stop me, but he kept driving behind me. I knew he followed me, but I ignored him. Since he wanted to follow, follow. I came to shano''s house and knocked on the door. It took a long time for shano to open the door. At the moment, her clothes were a little messy, and she looked with an unnatural blush on her face. "Peace of mind, why did you come so late?" When shano saw me, he opened his eyes in surprise, and there seemed to be a trace of panic in his eyes. "I''m in a bad mood. I want to sleep at your house tonight." I looked at shano and said this sentence with some depression. Then I wanted to enter her house, but shano seemed reluctant. She still blocked the door and didn''t let me in. "What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me or take me in?" When I wanted to live here before, shano was very happy. Today, I was suddenly not allowed to enter the door, which made me even more depressed. "No... of course not. I just think it''s a little inappropriate for you to go in now. My house is a little messy." Shano stood at the door, smiled awkwardly, and looked at me even more embarrassed. "I haven''t seen what your family looks like. We''ve known each other for so many years. Do you need to be polite? I''m very tired now. I want to rest." I frowned. I didn''t take shano''s words to heart. I pushed shano away and went in. But when I came to the living room, I was shocked, because there was another man in the living room, the man who just ran out of shano''s bedroom. At the moment, he was a little messy. He didn''t wear shoes and his shirt was slightly wrinkled. I am a person who came here. Naturally, I know what happened. I opened my eyes quietly and looked at Li Yongming in disbelief. "You... You..." At this time, shano has also come to the front. I pointed to them and was shocked and speechless. I just reacted now. Shano just didn''t want me to enter the door. It turned out that Li Yongming was here, and the two of them seemed to be doing that kind of thing. I calmed down and thought that I came at a really bad time. I actually disturbed the good deeds of others when they wanted to make out. The three of us are looking at each other now, looking very embarrassed. When Li Yongming saw me, he also lowered his head and was embarrassed to talk, I think I should be the most embarrassed at the moment. I inadvertently damaged the good things of others. At the moment, I''m hesitating. Do I want to go now and let others continue. "Well, I seem to have come at a bad time. Otherwise, I''ll go first. You continue. Shano, I''ll come back to you another day." I was embarrassed to say this and planned to leave, but Li Yongming spoke at this time. "I don''t need that. I remember that I still have an urgent case to deal with. I''ll go first. You can talk slowly." Li Yongming didn''t have a good look at me from beginning to end. After saying this, he hurried away. He was as embarrassed as his back. After Li Yongming left, I turned to look at shano. At the moment, her little face is also slightly red. It should be because I just disturbed her good thing with Li Yongming. But I really didn''t come at the right time today, but I really didn''t expect that shano and Li Yongming were really together, and they developed very fast. They had developed to do that kind of shameful thing. "Well, I seem to have come at a bad time today." Seeing that shano had been blushing and didn''t speak, I took the lead in breaking the peace, but I''m also embarrassed at the moment. "It''s all right. Anyway, there will be a long time. There will be opportunities in the future." Just now I felt sorry that I had disturbed the two hot things, but what shano said was not taboo. I was convinced. What is the future is long. There are opportunities in the future. A girl''s family can really say everything. Chapter 357 Seeing that Xia Nuo was no longer embarrassed, I went to her side, took his arm and did it. I stared at her with a gossip look on my face. "You and Li Yongming have developed very fast. They have come to this step. I didn''t know you two had a definite relationship before." The last time I asked shano, she was still hesitant. She didn''t know whether she would be with Li Yongming. It was less than two months. They were close enough to do that kind of thing. "You are usually a busy man. I have to report to you every day about my little life." Shano didn''t care about my dissatisfaction and directly counterattacked my words. "You are my best friend. You have found a boyfriend. Shouldn''t you tell me?" I curled my lips and looked at shano with some dissatisfaction. The girl''s confidential work was really good enough. I don''t know how long they have been together. "I wanted to tell you, but I''m afraid you''ll feel uncomfortable when you hear it, so I''ve been hesitating. How can I tell you?" After hearing my words, shano bowed his head slightly and looked tangled. "What do you say? You found happiness. How could I feel uncomfortable? And I explained it clearly to you last time. Li Yongming, I really didn''t have feelings between men and women for him. Now I think about the period between me and him. At that time, I just wanted to marry myself quickly, regardless of whether I liked it or not." I admit that Li Yongming is a very good man, mature and steady, good temper and good income. In any way, he is a good candidate for her husband. However, I didn''t have a good impression on him between men and women. At that time, I just regarded him as a friend. "Since you say so, I''m relieved. At first, I was going to tell you. I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable, so I''ve put it off until now." After listening to my words, shano''s heart breathed a long sigh of relief, as if this matter made her very tangled. I shook my head reluctantly. Li Yongming and I are all about what life. She still remembers. "By the way, you''re not in your mansion at night. Xiao Mo, who is with you, why did you suddenly come to me?" Shano thought of something. She turned to look at me and asked with a puzzled face. Originally, after shanuo and Li Yongming, I was in a better mood. I forgot what happened tonight, but after shanuo mentioned it, I remembered it again. I lowered my eyes, and the whole person became a little lost. I remembered that Xiao''s mother had checked the sex of the fetus without my consent, and Xiao Mo knew it. I was kept in the dark like a fool. Now I think of it, I have never lost hope in Xiao mo. I never thought that Xiao Mo would do such a thing. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look in a bad mood? Did you quarrel with Xiao Mo?" Shano looked at my lost face and asked with concern. I sighed and told shano everything that happened today. For this kind of thing, shano is the only one I can talk to. No matter when and where, there is only one friend who thinks of me from my point of view. After listening to my words, shano also looked angry, "Your mother-in-law is really the best. She even checks the gender of her children. What society is it now? Haven''t you heard of gender equality? Don''t say you''re pregnant with a boy. What if it''s a girl? Isn''t it Xiao Mo''s seed? If it''s a girl, their family doesn''t want it?" Shano''s face was angry and all his words were unfair for me. When I heard shano''s words, I was moved, because only she could understand what I thought in my heart, but I didn''t know it. I grew up in a patriarchal family. Although I pretended well, this kind of thing happened to my children, which I really don''t want to see. "Shano, I''m really confused now." I raised my head and looked forward, looking lost. "Peace of mind, I understand your mood, and so is Xiao mo. How can he allow his mother to do such a thing? This is totally disrespect for you and your children!" Shano said this sentence angrily. If she were me, she would have gone away at the moment. If Xiao Mo didn''t know about it, I might be able to understand, but Xiao Mo Ming knew his mother wanted to do it, but he didn''t stop it. I really don''t know where he put our children in his heart. "Shano, what do you think I should do now? Xiao Mo is downstairs now, but I don''t want to see him at all now. It''s hard for me to think of him working with his mother to cheat me. He''s the person I trust most." I know Xiao Mo is still downstairs, but I don''t know how to face him now. I don''t know what attitude to adopt. I don''t like him very much. After listening to me, shano went to the balcony and looked down, "well, the car is still here. It should be waiting for you." After taking a look, shano drew the curtain on the balcony directly. At the moment, she looks more angry than me. "Since you don''t want to see her, stay with me. Anyway, I have a room here. You can stay as long as you want." Shano sat next to me, hugged my shoulder and opened his mouth forthright. After listening to Xia Nuo''s words, I hesitated for a moment and nodded. Although I can''t bear to let Xiao Mo alone under Xia, I also know in my heart that I must make Xiao Mo aware of this matter. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee whether he will indulge his mother next time. After shano enlightened me for a few words, I went back to my previous room to have a rest. Although I''ve been away for so long, the things on the bed are still there, so I don''t have to tidy up any more. I lay in bed, my mind was still full of this matter. Xiao Mo''s face came to my mind. I couldn''t help putting on my slippers and walking to the window. When I looked down, I could just see where Xiao Mo had just stopped. I saw that Xiao Mo''s car was still there, but I couldn''t see the situation inside. Xiao Mo stayed here so late. I couldn''t bear it, but I was unwilling. This matter made me choose to compromise. My heart was horizontal. I closed the curtains and stopped looking at Xiao Mo''s position. Since he was willing to wait below, let''s wait. This time he did it for himself. I will never forgive him easily. Chapter 358 I didn''t want to think about Xiao Mo anymore. I lay in bed and forced myself to sleep. At this time, the mobile phone rang, and I didn''t sleep, so I opened my eyes as soon as the phone rang. It was Xiao Mo''s call. I frowned. I wanted to connect, but finally I ruthlessly pressed the hang up button. After I hung up, I continued to close my eyes and waited for a few minutes. Xiao Mo didn''t call again. In fact, I was a little lost. He connived at his mother to do such a thing. Don''t you need to give me an explanation? I only called once. I didn''t answer and didn''t call? It seems that he didn''t take it seriously. Just when I was angry, the SMS bell rang. At this time, it must be Xiao Mo who can send me a SMS. I quickly picked up my mobile phone and opened the SMS. There was only a simple line, "let''s talk." Four simple words, no unnecessary nonsense. Is Xiao Mo so strong even in his attitude of apology. In fact, I hope Xiao Mo can give me an explanation and let me forgive him, but against his attitude, I was still cruel and didn''t return, and I didn''t go downstairs. Xiao Mo also knew my character, so he only sent this message, and then there was no following. I couldn''t sleep all the time. I was very upset. I didn''t sleep until the second midnight. When I got up in the morning, there was no shano at home. I only saw a prepared breakfast and a note on the table. "I''m ready for breakfast. Just warm it in the microwave." Shano''s simple words made me feel a little warm. Here, I''m afraid shano is the only one who can be so sincere to me. Even Xiao Mo, his heart to me is not so wholehearted. I looked at the breakfast on the table. Although it was simple, shano was able to get up early and prepare it for me, which showed that she had worked very hard. If it was her own, she probably didn''t eat breakfast and went directly to the company. I warmed the porridge, then sat at the table and ate it. At this time, when the door bell wanted to ring, I had to open the door first. I thought it would be the person looking for shano, but when I opened the door, I saw the person, which made me feel dizzy. Xiao Mo appeared in front of me. From the beginning, his eyes looked at me. He was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. It should be that he didn''t go back all night last night. My heart couldn''t help being soft. "What are you doing here?" However, I still don''t want to compromise. After watching Xiao Mo say this sentence coldly, I continue to walk towards the table. Xiao Mo connives at his mother''s gender identification of my children. I won''t let it go so easily. I don''t want my children to be disrespected. "I texted you last night. Didn''t you see it?" Xiao Mo''s pretty sword eyebrows wrinkled, and then followed me into shanuo''s house. "I see." I answered faintly, and there was no expression on my face. "Since I saw it, why didn''t you go downstairs and give me a message?" Xiao Mo spoke very fast. I vaguely felt his anger in his tone. I haven''t been angry about this kind of thing, but he''s angry with my husband? What right does he have to be angry? "Why should I give you back, and I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Xiao Mo''s tone is not good. Naturally, my tone is also very poor. Moreover, I think this matter is Xiao Mo''s problem. Why should he be so righteous in front of me. "Still angry about what happened yesterday? It''s just a small matter. As for your temper, you won''t even go home?" Xiao Mo came up to me and looked at me angrily. However, since I was pregnant, he has never really been angry with me. Even if he is angry, he can bear it by himself¡® "Small matter? Do you still think it''s a small matter? Xiao Mo, don''t you think it''s really excessive for you to do this with your family? What right do you have to do it without my consent?" Xiao Mo thought it was a small matter. Originally, my heart was going to forgive him, but now I think I can''t forgive him at all. Our two people''s ideas are fundamentally different. He doesn''t know what I''m thinking. I spoke in a loud voice and became a little excited. Xiao Mo was yelled by me, and his expression was stiff. Maybe he thought he shouldn''t be angry with me, and his attitude eased down. "Forget it, let''s not quarrel over this matter. Anyway, it''s over. You''re angry and can''t live with yourself now." Xiao Mo sighed and didn''t want to continue talking to me about this topic. I knew he didn''t want to make me angry, but he didn''t mean to think he had done wrong, which made my heart more angry. He waited down all night last night. Don''t you know what he did wrong? "I don''t want to see you now. Please leave." I pointed to the direction of the door, looked at Xiao Mo and opened my mouth coldly. I have only one feeling in my heart now. I have nothing to say with Xiao mo. no matter what I say, maybe he thinks I''m making trouble for nothing at the moment. "Gu Xinan, are you driving me away?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows frowned tightly, and there was a angry fire in the bottom of his eyes. Xiao Mo has always been superior. Even if he spoiled me before, he has never bowed before me, but this time I know very well that I want him to apologize to me, and the possibility of apology is almost zero in Xiao mo. "Yes, I don''t want to see you. You go now!" If it was before, I would be afraid of Xiao Mo, but now we are husband and wife. Xiao Mo looked at me. The anger in his eyes became more and more obvious. Just when I thought he would be angry and yell at me, he suddenly stood up and strode away. Xiao Mo''s departure, although I achieved my goal, I felt very uncomfortable. I didn''t want to quarrel with Xiao Mo, but his practice and attitude really disappointed me. I touched the tears on my face and smiled at myself. I had no appetite. I stood up and went to the balcony. At this time, I just saw Xiao Mo driving away angrily. The car shadow soon disappeared in sight. He left without an apology This time when I came back to Xiao Mo, we had been together for so long. I had never felt so wronged as now. My heart was really hard. For the first time, I was not sure whether my child would be happy in the Xiao family Chapter 359 I stayed at shanuo''s home alone. Xiao Mo didn''t call me or send text messages. In the next two days, he seemed to disappear. After leaving that day, he didn''t appear in shanuo''s community again. I sometimes wonder if he has long forgotten me? It was the weekend. Shano was with me. We both sat on the sofa and watched TV. Although we watched comedy, I couldn''t laugh. I was angry two days ago, but Xiao Mo didn''t have any news these days. It made me feel sad. Maybe I''m not as important in Xiao Mo''s heart as I thought. Shano seemed to see the idea in my heart. She put a potato chip in her mouth, put her arm around my shoulder, sighed and said, "OK, don''t frown, give me a smile." I looked into shano''s eyes. I knew she was comforting me, but I''m not in the mood to laugh now. Now my mind is full of Xiao Mo, and I want to know what he thinks. "Xiao Mo didn''t come to me these two days. He didn''t have a phone call or text message. Do you think he has forgotten me? Shano, do you think I overestimated my position in his mind?" I looked into shano''s eyes and asked the questions in my heart, because I began to panic now. After hearing my words, shano paused in her eyes. Maybe she felt the same as me. But the next second, shano patted me on the shoulder and said, "what are you talking about? Xiao Mo spoiled you so much. You must be very important in his heart. He didn''t come to you. There may be a lot of things in the company. He is in charge of such a large company. How can he have time to call and send text messages to you every day? Do you say yes?" What shano said is very clear, but I know he is making excuses for Xiao mo. even if Xiao Mo is busy, doesn''t he need to rest at night and eat during the day? Don''t you have a few minutes to call my in these spare time? "Don''t comfort me. You''ll make my heart more uneasy." I raised an ugly smile at shano and said this sentence with some loss. "Since you''re so worried, you should take the initiative to call Xiao Mo and ask him what he wants. It''s not a way for you two to work like this. Don''t forget, you''re still pregnant. He''ll hang you here like this. Don''t worry?" When shano said this, he had taken out my mobile phone and put it in my hand, asking me to call Xiao mo. I frowned. In fact, I also wanted to contact Xiao Mo, but I still couldn''t bear to take the initiative to call him, because he was the one who had the problem in this matter. Why should I rush to contact him? If I took the initiative, it would appear that I already knew I was wrong? Thinking like this, I threw my mobile phone on the sofa. I decided that I would not take the initiative to call Xiao mo. Even if he would never contact me, I would not take the initiative to call him. "I don''t care much about the phone. I won''t compromise on this matter." I spoke this sentence firmly to shanuo. Anyway, Xiao Mo must know his mistakes. Shano looked at me with a firm face, and then sighed helplessly, "well, since you don''t want to fight, then don''t fight, but your current mood is very bad for the children in your stomach. Well, how about I go out with you?" Shano always respects my decision, so I don''t want to call Xiao mo. shano didn''t force me, but changed the law to make me feel better. Where am I still in the mood to go shopping now, but thinking about my child''s health, I nodded. After going out, I went to the nearby shopping mall with shano. Shano has agreed with me these two days that she must be the godmother of the child after the child is born, so I promised at once. This doesn''t mean to lead me to buy gifts for his future Godson. I originally refused, because the child has not yet been born. It''s a little too early to give gifts now, but shano is a person with a good idea. Since she has decided to do something, she must do it. There''s no way, I can only promise. We came to a shopping mall. Shano and I strolled around bored. We didn''t know what gifts to buy for our children. Shano thought big. After all, we didn''t have any experience in shopping for children. "Peace of mind, what gift should I buy for my dry son? I don''t know what to buy after reading it for so long." Shano took my arm and looked tangled. "I don''t know. I''m also pregnant for the first time. I don''t have experience when you ask me." I stood up to shano and said I didn''t know what to buy. The two of us strolled aimlessly without knowing what to buy. At this time, I saw a figure not far from the mall. I thought I was wrong, but when I saw it clearly, my heart trembled. It''s Xiao mo. now he appears in the mall, and there is a young girl beside him. At the moment, the girl is holding Xiao Mo''s hand closely. At the moment, they look talking and laughing. Seeing this scene, I was flustered. I stopped and my eyes stopped on them. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you leave suddenly." Shano, who was grabbed by me, looked at me suspiciously. At the moment, I am not in the mood to answer her questions. I still look ahead and my eyes stay on Xiao mo. Shanuo looked at me suspiciously, and then looked along my eyes. When she saw Xiao Mo''s figure and the beautiful girl next to her, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Who''s the girl next to Xiao Mo?" Listening to shanuo''s words, my hands on my side were tightly squeezed into fists. At the moment, my body was trembling. I saw my husband talking and laughing with other women and said it was impossible not to think in my heart. In addition, Xiao Mo didn''t call me these two days and didn''t send me a text message. The feeling of panic in my heart became stronger. Shano may have reacted that she had just said the wrong thing. She quickly covered her mouth and then looked at me worried. "Peace of mind, are you okay?" Xiao Mo looked at my pale face and opened his mouth carefully. "I... nothing." I seem to be calm. I don''t want to look so embarrassed, but my words are like stuck in my throat. My words have changed their taste. Chapter 360 "You... Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s not what you think. Xiao Mo loves you so much. I don''t think he will betray you." Shano held my hand and tried to explain to me that she didn''t want to see me now. I guess she regretted taking me out shopping now. If she didn''t go out today, she wouldn''t have encountered such a thing. "Shano, you don''t have to comfort me. If you see that you know Li Yongming, won''t you think about it?" I know shano is comforting me, but what I need now is not comfort, because I know that if things are really what I imagined, comfort is of no use to me at all. When I asked this question, the expression on shano''s face immediately froze. He looked at me with worry. "Well, let''s go to Xiao Mo and ask who the girl around him is. What if there is a misunderstanding?" After saying this, Xia Nuo took my hand and wanted to go to Xiao mo. I followed shanuo for a few steps, but the closer I was to Xiao Mo, the more scared my heart was. I took shano''s hand and refused to take another step forward. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go?" Shano turned around and looked at me suspiciously, in a worried tone. At the moment, the girl beside Xiao Mo has taken his hand and walked towards the door of the mall. If we don''t catch up now, we won''t catch up. "Xiao Nuo, I don''t want to go." I tried to resist the bitterness in my heart, and my voice choked to say this sentence. I don''t want to see Xiao Mo now, and I don''t want to confirm the relationship between the girl and Xiao mo. I''m afraid. I''m afraid that sleeping is really what I think. If it is, my heart will not accept it. I never thought that such a problem would happen between Xiao Mo and me. I always thought that we would live happily together, but I didn''t expect that I would see such a scene today. "Peace of mind, if you don''t understand some things, will you be willing to do it, and things may not be what you think. Xiao Mo has you in his heart. I don''t think he will do anything sorry for you." Shano stopped and looked at me with a worried face. "Let''s go back." I lowered my eyes and couldn''t listen to what shanuo said at the moment. Maybe it was because my heart had already recognized the relationship between Xiao Mo and the girl. Shano looked into my eyes and stopped talking, but he didn''t say anything after struggling for a moment. We went back to shano''s house. Without saying a word, I went straight back to my room. At the moment, my mind is full of pictures of Xiao Mo with another young and beautiful girl. Xiao Mo has a smile on his face and looks in a good mood. Is Xiao Mo''s kindness and favor to me false? Why did other women appear around him in only two days? What''s the matter? I took out my cell phone and found Xiao Mo''s number. I wanted to call, but the dial key couldn''t get down. I was afraid to hear Xiao Mo''s admitted answer. I threw my mobile phone on the bed irritably. I slammed my head into the quilt. I don''t want to think about it at the moment. It was not easy to stay up at night. Shano said he would go to the supermarket to buy me some food. I was in a bad mood and didn''t go with me. Just after shano had gone for a while, the door bell rang. Did shano forget to bring the key when he went out? Thinking like this, I reluctantly shook my head and then went to open the door. However, after opening the door, the person in front of me was not shano, but Xiao mo. Xiao Mo''s handsome face appeared in my sight. My heart trembled. When I thought of the picture I saw in the mall today, my face suddenly cooled down. "What are you doing here?" I looked at Xiao Mo coldly and didn''t intend to let him in. Now there are other women around him. What are you looking for me to do here? Is it because of the child in my stomach? "Can you speak without a thorn?" My tone was very bad. Xiao Mo frowned discontentedly, but he was not angry. "What kind of tone do you want me to talk to you?" I think my tone is very polite now. I have suppressed myself at the moment. If I don''t suppress myself, I will directly let him go. I don''t want to see him now. "Still angry with me? I admit that I was wrong that day, but I just don''t want you to have trouble with your mother all the time. Now I know that you are pregnant with a boy, and his attitude towards you has changed a lot, hasn''t he?" Xiao Mo pressed his hands on my shoulder, with a faint smile on his face, and his tone was very gentle. In fact, my anger about that matter has almost disappeared. If I didn''t meet him with other women in the mall today, I might forgive Xiao Mo, but now it''s completely impossible. I can forgive everything, but I can''t forgive a man''s betrayal. What I see today completely makes me sad. I''ve never resisted Xiao Mo like this. "Xiao Mo, you go. I don''t want to see you now." I took off Xiao Mo''s hands on my shoulder, ignored his gentle appearance, and opened my mouth to his indifference. "I have apologized to you. Haven''t you calmed down? How on earth do you want to go back with me?" Hearing that I drove him away again, the smile on Xiao Mo''s face suddenly disappeared. He looked at me angrily with a forbearing anger in his tone. "Is it necessary for me to go back with you? Xiao Mo, our feelings are not the same as before. I once thought we would be happy all our lives, but in just a few months, things have exceeded my expectations. Is it because I trust you too much or I overestimate my position in your mind?" Xiao Mo and I got the certificate and held the wedding. All these things he did made me more convinced that Xiao Mo only loved me, but why would he be with other women today and be so close? "What are you talking about? It''s just a little friction. What are you talking about so seriously?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows frowned tightly. Obviously, he didn''t want to hear me say such words. "A small thing? Is betrayal a small thing? Xiao Mo, what is a big thing in your heart?" A few words of small friction deeply hurt my heart. I sneered, but tears fell down without warning. I was very excited. Xiao Mo was stunned for a moment. He instinctively stretched out his hand to wipe my tears, but I opened it. I don''t want him to touch me now. Chapter 361 I really want to question him loudly now. What are you doing here? Why don''t you accompany his new lover. But I don''t want to be so straightforward. I''m afraid that once I tear my face, there will be no room for recovery. I admit that my idea makes me look very humble, but my feelings for Xiao Mo have long exceeded my expectations. I thought what I couldn''t accept was betrayal. If Xiao Mo betrayed me, I would turn around and leave without hesitation, but now I hesitate. I don''t want to leave Xiao mo. I don''t want to separate from him. "Betrayal? Gu Xinan, did you take the wrong medicine today?" In the face of my excited questions, Xiao Mo seemed a little impatient. His good-looking sword eyebrows frowned tightly, and his eyes looked at me with anger. "Yes, I just took the wrong medicine. Xiao Mo, do you know what I regret most now? What I regret most is that I fell in love with you!" When Xu Jialiang was, I had suffered a betrayal. I still remember that experience. The thing I fear most is to suffer betrayal again. I thought Xiao Mo wouldn''t do such cruel things to me, but now I find that I overestimate myself and Xiao mo. My words are angry words, because I feel aggrieved now. I want to vent my grievances and anger. After hearing my words, Xiao Mo''s face suddenly became gloomy. His anger burned in his eyes when he looked at me. The next second he strode towards me. He put his hands on my shoulders and kissed my lips the next second. Feeling the temperature on his lips, I opened my eyes in shock. I didn''t expect that he would suddenly kiss me at this time. Xiao Mo''s kiss was like magic to me. When I was in a bad mood, he just kissed me. My bad mood disappeared immediately. This time I almost fell. But then the picture of her talking and laughing with other women came to my mind. I recovered my reason. I suddenly pushed Xiao Mo away, and then wiped my lips hard to erase his breath. It is estimated that I didn''t expect to push him away. Xiao Mo''s eyes were slightly stunned. The anger in his eyes burned more completely. "Gu Xinan, I''ve already apologized to you for what crazy you are today. What else do you want?" Xiao Mo stared at me angrily, and his words were completely impatient. "I don''t want to do anything. I just don''t want to see you. Please don''t appear in my sight again!" I forced down the bitterness in my heart. I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and opened my mouth coldly word by word. I really want to ask him if he really loves me and if he only loves me. But what I see today is still fresh in my mind. Even if I ask such a question, I''m just slapping myself in the face. "Don''t want to see me? Gu Xinan, you are my woman!" Xiao Mo was worn out of patience by me. He strode in front of me and looked into my eyes. "Maybe it won''t be one day, will it? For a big man like you, changing a woman should be as simple as changing clothes? If one day you''re tired of me and want to dump me, please tell me in advance!" I took a deep breath and pressed down the pain in my heart. In front of Xiao Mo, I didn''t want to be too embarrassed. It was him who was clearly wrong. Why was it me who felt sad. "Gu Xinan, do you know what you''re talking about?" Xiao Mo strode up to me and looked down at me. The anger in his eyes seemed to burn me up, "Of course I know what I''m talking about. You already have a new lover, don''t you? You haven''t come to me these two days. You don''t even have a phone call. Should you be accompanying your new lover?" With a cold face, I tried to resist the sense of compulsion from Xiao Mo, and opened my mouth calmly. "That''s what you''ve been thinking these two days?" After Xiao Mo listened to me, I thought he would be angry, but it seemed that he didn''t. He picked the sword eyebrow and continued to speak. "Since you''re not by my side, if you''re so worried, go back with me and stay by my side every day. I don''t have time to go out and find other women." Xiao Mo put a evil smile on his mouth, and then stretched out his hand to touch my hair. His words stunned me. I couldn''t react. Is it my brain circuit or his brain circuit? Hearing what I said, shouldn''t he be guilty? Why is this reaction? I made it so clear that he pretended not to know? Thinking like this, my heart is more dissatisfied. I really can''t guess what his heart thinks. "Xiao Mo, do you think I''m kidding you?" I pressed down my dissatisfaction, looked at Xiao Mo and opened my mouth faintly. "Gu Xinan, what do you want? I''ll let you go back. If you don''t go back, let you stay here. You''re worried that I''ll find another woman. What do you want?" Xiao Mo now completely lost patience with me. His good-looking eyebrows frowned tightly, and the bag was cold in his voice. "I don''t want to see you. Don''t come to me again. It''s enough for you to be accompanied by your new lover." I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and my heart sank. He wouldn''t have been so impatient with me before. Is it because of a new love? Do you think it''s a waste of time to say this to me? "Well, that''s what you want!" I ordered him to leave again. Xiao Mo didn''t say anything more. He said this coldly, and then turned and strode away. I watched him walk to the elevator, and my tears came down again. I don''t know why things turned out like this. A few days ago, we were still very loving, but only a few days ago, our happiness was like falling from the cloud. "Xiao Mo, why are you here..." Xia Nuo, who had just come out of the elevator, saw Xiao Mo and immediately said hello, but before she finished her words, Xiao Mo walked into the elevator and directly pressed the door closing key. Shano looked at the numbers beating down, frowned discontentedly, and then walked towards me. When she saw the tears on my face, she couldn''t help frowning. "Xiao mogang just came to see you? How did the two of you talk?" Shano took my hand and went in, then closed the door. "Not so much. You can see that Xiao Mo left angrily. Shano, I really think I overestimated myself before. Xiao Mo didn''t love me as much as I thought." Chapter 362 I''m sitting on my hair in the living room. I lower my head. I know my eyes must be red at the moment. It must be ugly. "Did you tell Xiao Mo about this afternoon? What''s going on?" After putting the dishes in the kitchen, shano came to me and asked with concern. "I dare not ask. I''m afraid I can''t accept the answer I hear." I admit that I am very worthless, and I also admit that I love Xiao Mo too deeply. I am afraid of losing him, and I am even more afraid that our relationship will come to an end because other women appear. "Why are you so stupid? You must find out about this kind of thing. In case you misunderstand Xiao Mo, you believe me. This kind of thing can''t be delayed. You must find out as soon as possible. I believe Xiao Mo should not be that kind of man." Seeing that I didn''t ask Xiao Mo, Xia Nuo seemed a little worried. I knew she was still holding a glimmer of hope like me, but I was afraid that the hope would be broken. I bowed my head and didn''t speak. Shano knew that I didn''t want to talk about this topic, so he didn''t go on. He just hugged my shoulder and we sat on the sofa in a daze. In the next week, Xiao Mo did not appear. He seemed to evaporate. It gave me the feeling that we had never met. After being bored at shanuo''s house for a week, I felt that I was going to get moldy, so I went out alone. Although I was still very uncomfortable these days, my mood has changed a lot. It turned out that time can really dilute everything. As I walked on the road, a whistle sounded behind me. It was a silver car running. Last time I saw Murong Ze driving, I stopped and planned to say hello to him. "Peace of mind, what a coincidence! Why are you here?" Murongze looked at me with a sunny smile on his face. I haven''t seen him for more than a month. Murong Ze seems to be in a much better mood. He''s not as depressed as before. I''m relieved to see that he''s in a better mood. "I just came out to relax." I smiled faintly at Murong Ze, and then spit out this sentence. When Murong Ze wanted to say something else, suddenly the co pilot''s window slowly fell down, and a young girl''s face appeared in my sight. The girl was very beautiful, especially a pair of eyes, water and spirit. Looking at the girl in front of me, I couldn''t help being stunned. I always felt like I looked familiar. I tried to search the figure of this girl in my mind. I vaguely felt that she was very similar to the girl I saw with Xiao Mo that day. As soon as this idea came out, my heart trembled. Murong Ze''s sister, isn''t that Xiao Mo''s cousin? Is this really something I misunderstood? Murong Ze saw that I had been distracted and didn''t speak. His good-looking eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling, and his eyes looked at me with doubts. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? How do you feel like you''re worried?" Murongze looked at me with imperceptible concern in his voice. He hadn''t seen me for more than two months. Even if murongze liked me again, he had spent almost all his time after so long. "Ah, no... it''s all right. It turned out that this is your sister. I thought it was your girlfriend?" I came back to my senses and covered up my emotions in some confusion. I learned that the girl was murongze''s sister, that is, Xiao Mo''s cousin. I was inexplicably relieved. It turned out that Xiao Mo didn''t betray me. "How can I? I won''t find a boyfriend like my brother. You are my cousin. Hello, my name is murongfei. Just call me Xiaofei." Murong Fei threw Murong Ze a big white eye after listening to me, and then looked at me with an intimate face. She is Murong Ze''s sister. Naturally, I have no hostility to her. Moreover, Murong Fei looks like Murong Ze''s character. They all belong to the sunshine lovely type. In fact, it''s really happy to have such people around. "Xiao Fei, Hello, my name is Gu Xin''an." I smiled at murongfei and then introduced myself. "I know, I know. I''ve heard a lot about you from my brother, and you seem to have a good relationship with my brother." Murongfei''s beautiful big eyes were full of laughter. The next second, she directly opened the door and walked down, holding my arm intimately. Hearing her words, I looked at Murong Ze in silence. This guy really has a big mouth and even told others about me. When I didn''t know my relationship with Xiao mo before, I wouldn''t tell his sister what I liked and wanted to chase me. How embarrassing it would be if his sister knew. "Well, where are you going?" I looked at Murong Fei who was still holding my hand and asked in a low voice. "I''ve just returned home and asked my brother to take me for a drive. By the way, sister-in-law, don''t you also come out to relax? Why don''t we come together?" Murongfei finished this sentence, and without waiting for my reaction, he directly pulled me on the bus. "I won''t go. You just returned home. Let your brother accompany you." I broke away from murongfei holding my hand and refused awkwardly. Murongfei''s temperament is really more alive than murongze. "Cousin, today is my first day back home. We all met. Don''t you want to know my cousin? I''m easy to get along with, really!" Seeing that I refused, Murong Fei pouted a small mouth and looked at me discontentedly, as if she had been wronged. Such a girl, I suddenly feel a little speechless. In the face of such a sister every day, I think Murong Ze''s type of high cold is impossible. "Yes, Xiao Fei just returned home today. Her former friends don''t contact much. You are all girls. You can say yes. Although I am his brother, I still have a lot of words that are inconvenient to say, right?" I still wanted to refuse, but at this time, murongze took the initiative to speak. If I refuse again, it will appear how hypocritical I am. For these two brothers and sisters, I felt speechless for a moment. In fact, I didn''t want to go, but people said it for their own sake. If I don''t go again, I really don''t give people face. "All right." I answered faintly and then sat in the back seat. Murongfei was still sitting on the co pilot before. Seeing me sitting in the back, she simply sat down with me. Chapter 363 Through the rearview mirror, I saw a faint smile on murongze''s mouth. It was obvious that he was in a good mood. Maybe it was because his sister returned home. When the car started, I used to refuse embarrassment when I was alone with murongze. Now I have murongfei nagging around, and I don''t feel like this at all. "Sister-in-law, can you tell me how you handled my cousin? You should know that my cousin is completely an iceberg and is closed to all women." Murongfei looked at me with a gossip face and began to inquire about things between me and Xiao mo. Looking at her interested face, I couldn''t help smiling bitterly. My acquaintance with Xiao Mo said that I''m afraid everyone will despise us. And I can''t tell you about our acquaintance. I can''t say that I was cheating on my ex boyfriend in order to revenge my ex boyfriend, and then fell in love with his cousin? Or did I fuck my father''s cousin for the operation fee of 200000? In either case, I can''t cry. I bowed my head in embarrassment and didn''t know how to answer. Murong Ze looked at me through the rearview mirror and said, "Xiao Fei, can you stop gossiping and go abroad for the new year? You don''t have other skills. Your ability to gossip is rising?" Murong Ze''s expectation has a faint taste of blame. Murong Ze knows in his heart that the things I had with Xiao Mo can''t be said. "Brother, can you have a good chat? I''m not interested in my cousin. I thought I was going to die alone with an iceberg like my cousin. I didn''t expect to get married so soon, and even have children." In the face of Murong Ze''s blame, Murong Fei curled her mouth and looked dissatisfied, as if she had been wronged. Murong Fei carefully touched my stomach with a novel look. In fact, Murong Fei looked like a child who had not grown up. Although Murong Ze is somewhat similar to his character, with such a sister, it is estimated that he will have a headache. "Cousin, are you pregnant with a boy or a girl?" Murong Fei stared at my stomach and asked with surprise for a long time. In the face of this problem, I couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Mo''s connivance of Xiao''s mother to do gender firm things for my children. I was angry again. I touched my stomach and didn''t answer. "The doctor who disclosed the information, I have dismissed him. He violated the national regulations." At this time, Murong Ze spoke again. His voice was faint. At the moment, the smile on his face disappeared, and all that remained was seriousness. I naturally know what Murong Ze said. I didn''t expect that he actually knew about it, but I wasn''t surprised soon. He opened the hospital. It should be easy for him to know. "In fact, the problem is not just the doctor." I didn''t say anything, but Murong Ze should understand what I mean. I didn''t blame the doctor in my heart, but Xiao Mo''s practice disappointed me. Murong Ze looked at me through the rearview mirror and said after a moment of silence, "I know you''re uncomfortable now, but things have happened. Don''t worry too much. You''re bad for your children." "I know." I bowed my head and answered faintly. How could it be that I didn''t tangle? Xiao Mo''s attitude let me so disappointed. How could I say that I wouldn''t tangle if I didn''t tangle. "I''ll tell Xiao Mo about it. It won''t happen again." Murong Ze saw that I was still looking lost, and his face showed a trace of heartache. Then he seriously promised me. "Thank you." In fact, I don''t want murongze to interfere in the affairs between me and Xiao Mo, but at the moment he is also kind to me, so I didn''t refuse. "Brother, what are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. What happened?" At this time, Murong Fei looked at me with a puzzled face and a question mark on his face. When I just talked to Murong Ze, I didn''t say anything too straightforward. Only the two of us understood. Murong Fei didn''t know what had happened before. Therefore, there was only a sense of ignorance in my heart about our two Taihua. "It''s all right. Your children''s family. Mind your own business." Murong Zeke didn''t intend to tell Murong Fei about it. After giving her a white eye, he ignored her. "You''re a child. I''m twenty-three and I have a boyfriend!" When Murong Ze heard that she was a child, Murong Fei quit immediately, pinching her waist and staring at Murong Ze angrily. But after saying this, she regretted it in an instant because she slipped her tongue. "Well, you don''t study abroad, but you actually learn to make a boyfriend. When you go home, I''ll tell mom and see how she treats you!" Hearing that Murong Fei had a boyfriend, Murong Ze stared at her with a gloating face, ready to go home and complain to her mother. "Brother, can''t I be wrong? Don''t tell my mother about it. I haven''t figured out how to tell my mother." Murong Fei may also be worried. His beautiful little face immediately showed a flattering look and looked at Murong Ze with a flattering smile. "Well, it depends on your performance. If you do well, I may keep it secret for you for the time being, but if you don''t do well, I can''t guarantee anything. You know, your brother has a big mouth." Murong Ze''s mouth stirred up a proud smile. His good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly provoked. The meaning of what he said was very obvious, that is to eat Murong Fei. "How about a big meal?" The smile on murongfei''s face couldn''t hang up. She was obviously very angry, but she had to show a happy look. "I''m so easy to pass? A big meal will be over?" Murong Ze tilted his lips, obviously dissatisfied with the conditions put forward by Murong Fei. "What do you want?" Murong Fei looked at Murong Ze''s calculating handsome face and his face became very ugly. "How about ten meals?" Murong Ze''s eyes flashed a light of calculation, and a ruffian radian came up at the corner of his mouth. "Ten meals, why don''t you die!" Murong Fei heard Murong Ze''s words and immediately stood up like a fried Rooster and wanted to rush at him. "Hey, I''m driving now. Don''t touch me. There are pregnant women in the car!" Seeing Murong Fei rushing over, Murong Ze immediately shouted loudly. "I don''t care. You''re obviously blackmail!" Murongfei''s temperament is regardless of the fact that the car is running now. His eyes looking at murongze are still full of anger. Chapter 364 "OK, OK, I''ll compromise. Let''s have two meals. Let go quickly. You''ll have a car accident if you do this again!" For the sake of safety, Murong Ze succumbed to his sister''s obscenity. Seeing Murong Ze compromise, Murong Fei proudly released him and then sat down. I looked at their brother and sister, fighting and making noise, and I was very envious. Although they seemed to have been bickering on the surface, I could see that their feelings must be very good. Murongze drove and we went to the suburbs. When we came back, it was already evening. I''ve always wanted to call Xiao Mo since I saw murongfei today. Now I know I misunderstood him, so what I said that day was a little too much. Back at shanuo''s house, I told shanuo about murongfei I met today and that she was cousin Xiao mo. "I told you before. I think it must be a misunderstanding. Xiao Mo loves you so much. How can he betray you? You just like to think nonsense!" After listening to my words, shano looked at me speechless. I bowed my head and didn''t say a word. At the moment, I felt a little guilty. If I found out that day, I wouldn''t have wronged Xiao mo. He must be very angry that I said so much that day? We haven''t seen each other for a week. He hasn''t called me or come to me, which makes me even more uneasy. I said those words all because I felt that he had betrayed me. I was angry and didn''t mean it. I felt what it was like to regret for the first time. I was struggling with how to explain it to him. "Now that you know this is a misunderstanding, don''t you call Xiao Mo and tell him clearly. Do you want you two to keep the cold war?" Seeing that I was still sitting on the sofa, shano patted me on the shoulder and urged me. I took a look at shano, she nodded to me, I took a deep breath, and then walked into the room with my cell phone. I found Xiao Mo''s number. After struggling for a moment, I still dialed. Listening to the voice of mobile phone Unicom, my heart almost mentioned my throat. I haven''t been in touch for so long. At the thought of hearing her voice soon, my heart jumped uncontrollably. "Finally willing to call me, is this anger gone?" Soon, Xiao Mo''s sexy low voice came from the other end of the phone. His voice was light and relaxed. "If I don''t call you, you''ll never contact me again?" Suddenly hearing his voice, my nose became sour and my heart was wronged. At the thought of staying at shano''s house alone for so many days, he didn''t have a phone call, let alone come to see me, my heart was very uncomfortable. "Don''t you want to see me? You drove me away that day." Xiao Mo''s voice was still faint and could not hear any emotion. I didn''t hear her surprised voice when I called him. I was very disappointed. I thought he would be very excited if I took the initiative to call him. "Well, I let you go, then you will never appear in front of me!" His attitude made me very angry. It was clear that he had done something wrong before. Now it''s like I apologize to her. Even if I misunderstood him, it was his fault about the child''s gender. I hung up angrily and regretted calling him. At the moment, I feel like I''m being cheap. He doesn''t come to me on his own initiative. Why should I call him back! Throwing my cell phone on the bed, I became more and more angry. Now I suddenly felt that Xiao Mo didn''t love me as much as I thought. I lay in bed with my head covered in a quilt, and my heart became more and more agitated. About 20 minutes later, I heard the door bell, and then I heard the sound of opening the door. "Where''s Gu Xinan?" Xiao Mo''s magnetic voice came. Although we couldn''t hear it clearly, we''ve been together for so long. I''m most familiar with his voice. Did he come here? My heart jumped uncontrollably, trying to resist the impulse to rush out to see him. I sat in bed and tried to ignore his voice. "A person is sulking in the room. Go and see her quickly." This is Charlotte''s voice. He told Xiao Mo that I was in the room. Footsteps came, every time like a knock on my heart, trying to ignore him. Soon, the door of the room was opened, and his footsteps became more and more obvious. I knew he had come towards me. I closed my eyes and didn''t look at her. I was still very upset when I remembered his attitude towards me on the phone. "I haven''t seen you for a week. Do you miss me? Xiao Mo sat by the bed and looked at me condescending. A good-looking smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "No! Don''t you plan not to contact me all the time? Why do you come to me now?" I opened my eyes, stared at him coldly and asked coldly. "When did I say I didn''t intend to contact you? You''re my woman. Would I let my woman out all the time?" My attitude was very bad, but he was not angry. He picked a beautiful sword eyebrow with a gentle tone. "What''s your attitude when I just called you? Anyway, I don''t want me to contact you. If you really think so, you can go." I''m also a stubborn Lord. At the moment, I have a bad attitude when I grasp what he just said, and I don''t let go of this handle. "Well, I admit that my attitude is very bad, but didn''t you drive me away that day? Well, don''t be angry and go back with me." Xiao Mo pulled me out of bed and hugged me tightly in his arms. His voice was very light and gentle. In fact, after knowing that it was Murong Ze''s sister, I was no longer angry with him. After all, I didn''t trust him. This time we both had problems. So when I heard his attitude getting better, the haze in my heart was swept away in an instant. "Believe it or not, if you talk to me again in this tone in the future, I will never pay attention to you again!" I sat up straight and stared at Xiao Mo''s eyes with a threat in my tone. "Well, well, it''s all my fault. I promise I''ll never make you angry again, and the child''s thing will never happen. The second time, it''s really my fault. I didn''t consider your feelings. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it." Xiao Mo held me in his arms again. In the face of my dissatisfaction, he accepted it one by one. He looked at me with a spoiled face, completely without the usual indifference. Chapter 365 When I heard her talk about children, I sighed. Although I was still a little uncomfortable, he had promised me that there would be no next time. If I held on too tight, it would be bad for our feelings. So I''m going to let it go. However, although I forgive him this time, I will never allow similar things to happen again in the future. "Xiao Mo, I just hope our children will live happily in the future. I don''t care about anything else." I looked into his eyes and said this in a very serious tone. "Well, it won''t happen again." Xiao Mo held my hand tightly and spoke firmly. Now that I have chosen to forgive Xiao Mo, I have no reason to stay here. Recently, because I live here, he has no time to date Li Yongming. And the good thing that I disturbed the two of them that day. Up to now, I have been a little sorry. After all, people are in love. If they are disturbed by my light bulb for such a long time, everyone will feel uncomfortable. "Well, the misunderstanding between you two has finally been lifted!" Xiao Nuo looked at me snuggling happily in Xiao Mo''s arms and breathed a long sigh of relief. "I think you''ve been eager to let me leave here for a long time. I live here. Your dear hasn''t come for several days. Do you think I''m disturbing you?" Although Charlotte didn''t say anything, I can feel it. I''ve been calling Li Yongming every night these days. It''s really a person in love. It takes several hours to make a phone call. But now think about how long I''ve been with Xiao Mo, every time I call him, he always says a few short words, and every time I don''t wait, I hang up when I finish. Now think about it, I feel a little frustrated. "I don''t have you living here for so many days. When do I want you to leave? You really have no conscience!" After listening to my words, Xia Nuo''s face turned red. Although she tried to deny it, I can see that she has no time to date Li Yongming during this period. She must be impatient, right? "I don''t know who is making phone calls in the quilt all day and night." I skimmed my lips and mercilessly exposed shano. This little girl, just think of Li Yongming. She doesn''t admit it. Do we still need to be so shy between us? "All right, all right, the cold war between you two is finally over. Hurry back with Xiao mo. I haven''t seen you these days. I think you should need your husband''s comfort." Shano proudly picked an eyebrow at me, and the meaning in the words was very obvious. I can say such words in front of Xiao Mo''s face. I''m really convinced of her thick skin. How can a mature and steady man like Li Yongming stand her character? "All right, let''s go now. When I''m gone, you can go on a date with your dear." I also know that in order to comfort me these days, shano pushed Li Yongming''s appointment many times, and I''m also a little sorry. I sat in Xiao Mo''s car. Although I said that the cold war between us was over, I didn''t know what to say after seeing me these days. "Why, it''s only a few days. I''m so estranged from your man?" I kept silent. At this time, Xiao Mo suddenly spoke. His voice was faint, but it sounded like he was in a good mood at the moment. "I don''t know what to say. I don''t want to talk to you now." I frowned and thought for a moment. I didn''t know what topic to talk about. I simply didn''t want to talk to him. Just keep silent. "Don''t want to talk to me?" Xiao Mo slammed on the brake and then turned to look at me. Looking at his deep eyes, my heart was pounding. I didn''t know what he was going to do. "Since you have nothing to say, do something else." The corner of his mouth aroused a evil smile. Before I could react, I kissed my lips. The warm feeling came from my lips, and the tip of my nose was full of the unique breath of Xiao Mo, and my heart trembled fiercely. I close my eyes and bear his enthusiasm. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I also want to be close to him. Xiao Mo''s kiss lasted a long time. He was very enthusiastic. When he let go of me, his breath had become heavy. His dark eyes were full of lust, as if he were going to knock me down the next moment. And I also feel that my whole body is soft and I don''t have any strength. At the moment, my mouth is full of his breath. "Go home!" Xiao Mosheng took several breaths to suppress his desire. He turned his head and stepped on the accelerator. The car drove very fast, but it was also very stable. After the kiss just now, Xiao Mo''s face had become very depressed. I know he must want to do that kind of thing. The thought of him wanting to do that kind of thing makes my heart itch like a feather. I blushed and looked at the project with some embarrassment. Although I said that we were husband and wife, I still felt very embarrassed at the thought of doing that kind of thing in broad daylight. Xiao Mo drove the car quickly and returned to the villa in more than ten minutes. After the car stopped, I didn''t wait. I got out of the car. He went directly to me, opened the co pilot''s door and took me out. Being held in his arms, I felt a strange feeling in my heart. I gently hugged his neck without resistance. The project carried me directly to the second floor and put me on the big bed in the bedroom. The chance not to give me a moment''s breath directly pressed on me. Looking at his wild appearance, I was shocked and opened my eyes. How hungry and thirsty this man was. I endured it for a few days and rushed up like a hungry wolf. He''s so crazy that I''m afraid. He can''t wait to hurt my baby in a moment. "Xiao Mo, wait a minute!" With this concern in my heart, I immediately interrupted Xiao mo. although I said I couldn''t bear to see him bear it, nothing is more important now than the child in my stomach. "What''s the matter?" Hearing my voice, Xiao Mo stopped temporarily and looked down at me. The desire at the bottom of his eyes was unbearable. "Well... I''m a little worried about hurting the child, so I''d better forget it..." I''m a little guilty of saying this. I know that Xiao Mo must be very unhappy when I say this, but for the safety of the child, I can only wrong him. Sure enough, after hearing my words, his good-looking eyebrows wrinkled tightly and looked at me in some displeasure. Chapter 366 But he didn''t intend to give up. After a moment of silence, he said again, "I''ll be careful." After saying this, he didn''t give me any chance to speak and directly bowed his head and kissed my lips. Ten minutes later. "Can''t get it out, you help me!" After hearing my voice, Xiao Mo turned to look at me. At the moment, his handsome face was tight. "Let me help you? How can I help you?" I looked at him in surprise and didn''t understand what he meant. "With your hands, if you want to use your mouth, of course I''d love to." Xiao Mo''s eyes stayed on my lips, and his voice became low. Obviously, when he said this, the picture in his mind would only make his feeling stronger. Hearing Xiao Mo''s words, I looked at him speechless. Can this man be more shameless and want me to help him It was embarrassing to think about the scene. Although I had an experience before, I didn''t like that. "Can I help you?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s repressed black eyes and asked in a low voice. "Do you have the heart to see me hold it so hard? If I hold it bad, there will be no happiness for the rest of your life?" Xiao Mo Jianmei picked up and said something shameless, but the meaning was obvious. That was to help him. Finally, with my unremitting efforts, I finally solved this difficult man! I was also relieved to see how relaxed he was. Xiao Mo had never been pregnant since he was pregnant. I know this. Every time I see his forbearance, I feel very guilty. "Yes, after being with me, I taught you well." After Xiao Mo''s mood eased, his dark eyes looked at me with a smile. Knowing what he meant, my face was slightly red and I was embarrassed to look him in the eyes. The man''s speech was really more and more explicit. "Do I still want to thank you for teaching me well?" Every time he saw me shy, Xiao Mo wanted to tease me more. I looked into his eyes and turned my mouth. I just helped him release it, as if it was all his credit. "How do you want to thank me? If you want to, I won''t refuse." Xiao Mo''s mouth picked up a beautiful radian. The next second he turned over and pressed me under his body. The charming radian at the corner of his mouth made me tremble at the bottom of my heart. Although I have been together for so long, my heart can''t help jumping wildly every time I look at Xiao Mo so close. Sure enough, high development is still good. ¡­¡­ I just said it casually. Did he take it seriously? I looked at Xiao Mo in silence. He seemed to be in a particularly good mood tonight. "I''m just polite. You don''t have to take it seriously." I smiled and planned to default. I have nothing to thank him for. I''ve just been tired for so long and my hand is almost broken. Where is the mood to thank him. When Xiao Mo saw me like this, he curled his mouth discontentedly, and then went down from me, because I felt that the soft part of his lever had begun to erect again. "Nothing is as good as your body. Actually, for the sake of the little guy in your stomach, I''m really bent enough these days." Xiao Mo dropped his head and took a look. He didn''t know when he had got up again. He looked helpless. I got up in such a short time. I closed my eyes and pretended not to see it. What if the man just wasn''t satisfied and wanted to do it again. Although I use my hands, it''s also very tired, okay? I don''t want to do it again. Xiao Mo knew I was pretending to sleep and didn''t expose me. He turned over and hugged my waist and closed his eyes to sleep. Because I had a cold war with Xiao mo before, and the Xiao family also knew it, so in order not to worry my grandfather, I went back to the Xiao family with Xiao mo. Chapter 367 Although I was very unhappy because of the last incident, after all, it was Xiao Mo''s family. I finally had to choose to forgive. Otherwise, I would be careful if I kept holding on to it. When she walked into the living room, everyone was there. Xiao''s mother took the fruit handed by the nanny and ate it. When she saw me in sight with Xiao Mo, she just glanced at me indifferently and didn''t take the initiative to speak. Last time, because I learned that the child in my stomach was a boy, my attitude towards me changed a hundred and eighty degrees. Looking at me today, I recovered my previous indifference, which made me feel a little dissatisfied. But it''s good. I''d rather her cold face to me every day than change her attitude towards me because the child in my stomach is a boy. Xiao Mo''s grandfather was sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading the newspaper. I came to him and shouted, "Grandpa." Grandpa looked up at me and nodded, "back." "Well, I''m sorry, Grandpa." I naturally understood what the old man meant. I stood where I was and opened my mouth with some embarrassment. "Why do you apologize, young man? It''s normal to make some contradictions. Grandpa is not an antique." Grandpa looked at me with a smile on his face. When he saw my formal appearance, he opened his mouth carelessly. In the Xiao family, only grandpa is the most tolerant of me. In fact, I am very grateful. It''s warm in my heart to hear that he is still talking for me. "Dad, you are too generous. If you don''t care about such things, what should the outside world say about our Xiao family? The Xiao family is at odds, and Mrs. Xiao runs away from home?" Hearing that grandpa didn''t blame me, Xiao''s mother was a little angry. She stared at me with anger burning in her eyes. From the beginning when I saw Xiao''s mother, I knew she was talking. When I heard her say so, I just lowered my head and didn''t speak. "Well, girls, it''s normal to be angry. You''d better be more tolerant as a mother-in-law." The old man frowned and looked at Xiao''s mother with some dissatisfaction, with a taste of blame in his voice. Every time Xiao''s mother died against me, Grandpa defended me, which moved my heart. After all, I am an outsider, and I am an ordinary girl from the countryside. I am very grateful that grandpa can accept me so readily. "Mom, just say a few words. I also have the responsibility for the last appraisal. I have promised peace of mind. This will never happen again in the future." Xiao Mo frowned, came to me, held me in his arms and spoke firmly to Xiao''s mother. Feeling his maintenance, I looked up at him. Since Xiao Mo said this in front of Xiao''s mother, it shows that he really knew he was wrong. My heart is very happy. "Xiao Mo! Do you mean I did something wrong? I just want to know if she is pregnant with a boy. Is that wrong?" It''s estimated that Xiao Mo didn''t expect to say such words. Xiao''s mother stared at Xiao Mo angrily, and her anger was already burning in her eyes. "That''s it! Mom, I don''t want to talk about children''s gender in the future!" Seeing that Xiao''s mother was still talking about this topic, Xiao Mo''s good-looking sword eyebrows wrinkled closer, and his eyes looked at Xiao''s mother with a forbearance of anger. "Xiao Mo, you really let me down. You weren''t like this before. Since you married this woman, you have been against me several times. Have you forgotten that you are my son!" Xiao''s mother stood up from the sofa. Because of Xiao Mo''s words, her body trembled angrily, and her tone was all reproachful. Xiao Mo frowned and looked at Xiao''s mother without saying a word. It was obvious that he wanted to protect me. The atmosphere was suddenly quiet and strange. "Well, what a big thing. Do you mother and son quarrel every time they meet? Can''t you get along well with a good family? You all want to piss me off, don''t you?" At this time, the old man stood up, looked at Xiao''s mother, and then looked at Xiao''s mother, with dissatisfaction in his eyes. It can be seen that after I appeared, Xiao''s mother often quarreled with Xiao Mo, and the old man was very distressed. "Grandpa, it''s all my problem." I bowed my head. No matter whether it was my reason or not, the quarrel between Xiao Mo and his mother was always caused by me. To tell the truth, I didn''t feel it at all. That''s impossible. "Girl, what''s wrong with you? Grandpa likes you. It''s his blessing that you marry Xiao mo. Grandpa will have another granddaughter-in-law to be filial to me." The old man came to me, patted me on the shoulder and looked at me lovingly. I smiled at him. Except Xiao Mo, grandpa is the best person in this family. Although Xiao''s mother was grumpy, she was still afraid of the old man''s words. As soon as the old man spoke, she dared not speak again, even if she was so angry. "Grandpa, I just came to see you with peace of mind today. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first." At this time, Xiao Mo came to me again, said this sentence faintly to the old man, hugged my shoulder and turned away. "Are we leaving like this? Isn''t it impolite?" Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, I turned to Xiao Mo and asked some lost questions. In fact, every time I came to Xiao''s house, it made me feel very uncomfortable. Xiao''s mother would say some hurtful words every time she saw me, and the situation would only become more serious every time Xiao Mo defended me. At the beginning, I thought that as long as I stayed with Xiao Mo for a long time, Xiao''s mother would naturally change her attitude towards me, but now it seems that I''m too whimsical. Now I''m afraid Xiao''s mother can''t let me leave Xiao''s house immediately. "If you don''t go, do you still want to stay and be scolded? I can''t bear it if you want to be scolded." Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrow frowned slightly. At the moment, he looked very bad. It should be related to the attitude of Xiao''s mother just now. "Xiao Mo, what do you think I should do on your mother''s side so that she will like me and won''t be so angry every time she sees me?" I looked at Xiao Mo again and asked this sentence seriously. Although I am not touched by Xiao''s mother, I still hope to have a good relationship with her. After all, the private life of a man as noble as Xiao Mo is also concerned. If someone picks out the Xiao family one day and the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is inconsistent, it will certainly have an impact on Xiao mo. I don''t care, but I can''t ignore Xiao Mo''s image. Chapter 368 "You just have to be yourself. Don''t worry about the rest. You don''t need to do anything because of anyone. You just have to be my Xiao Mo''s wife!" Xiao Mo''s lips stirred up a faint smile. The next second he held my hand in a gentle but firm tone. I looked at his lacquered eyes and nodded. I just want to be Xiao Mo''s wife, as long as we are happy together. "There will be a charity party in a few days. I will take you to attend. You haven''t seen each other since we got married." After Xiao Mo started the car, he looked ahead and opened his mouth faintly. "A party? Isn''t it appropriate for me to go to that place? I''ve never been to that occasion." When I heard that Xiao Mo wanted to take me to the party, I was a little flustered. The party was only attended by people from the upper class. I had never attended it. When I heard that Xiao Mo wanted to take me, my heart became nervous and instinctively wanted to resist. "You are my Xiao Mo''s wife now. What''s wrong? Isn''t my Xiao Mo''s woman qualified to attend a party?" Xiao Mo seemed to see through what I thought. He turned his face and looked at me seriously, with enough domineering in his voice. Yes, I can marry Xiao mo. I don''t know how many times my status has improved in other people''s eyes, but that''s just the view in other people''s eyes. Although I have been with Xiao Mo, there are still some things in my bones that can''t be changed. I don''t know much about that kind of upper class society, and I''m not interested. "But I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself and humiliate you." That kind of party is nothing more than the wives of various rich and powerful families competing to compete and compete with each other. It''s estimated that people like me will accompany them when they go, but Xiao Mo''s identity is here. I''m not good at communication. It''s bad if I lose face to him. "No." Xiao Mo smiled at me and gave me a reassuring look. I know he has made a decision. Although I am still a little uneasy, Xiao Mo has already said so, and I can''t refuse any more. "Then I''ll go back and prepare." I looked at Xiao Mo nervously and finally agreed. "There''s nothing to prepare. I''ll have the Secretary send the dress home. You just change your clothes. Remember not to make up." Xiao Mo''s lip angle evokes a beautiful radian and a faint opening. "No makeup? Are you going to let me go so plain?" I looked at Xiao Mo in surprise. I wondered if he was wrong. It''s reasonable for him to make me look better. He just said he wouldn''t let me make up "Make up is bad for the skin and children." Xiao Mo''s next words made me feel warm, but I still felt strange. Go to the party and face the sky. It is estimated that it will become the focus of the whole audience at that time. But for the sake of children, I still endured it. After all, nothing is more important than children, and Xiao Mo doesn''t think I''m going to humiliate him. What am I afraid of? You know, men are the animals who just love face than women. After returning to the villa, Xiao Mo asked me to have a good rest at home, and then went to the company. Just lying down, I received a call from my mother before I could fall asleep. On the phone, my mother told me that Gu Xin had found a girlfriend and said to take it home for her to see. She was very satisfied. How long has it been since Gu Xin made an appointment with a dusty woman last time? I was surprised to find a serious girlfriend so soon. However, I was very happy to hear my mother say that the girl was good. Gu Xin''s ability to find a girlfriend is also a good thing. He won''t mess around outside again in the future. Now the society is so chaotic, so many women come out to sell, and I don''t know how many men he has done it with. In case he gets a bad disease, he will be in trouble. After hanging up the phone, I feel much better. Gu Xin found a girlfriend, which is a happy thing. At least he won''t mess around outside in the future. And when Gu Xin gets married, my parents can be more secure. When Gu Xin has children, they can help him take care of them in his hometown. The next day''s dinner was scheduled at 8 p.m. at the imperial court hotel. In the afternoon, Xiao Mo''s secretary sent a gift skirt. It''s a light pink strapless dress. Xiao Mo also carefully matched me with a pair of flat Beige shoes. Sometimes he is more considerate than I think. The long skirt is also a bra, not a waist. It''s just right to wear. Although the lower abdomen can still be seen, it''s not so obvious and won''t appear very strange. Xiao Mo came to pick me up after work because he didn''t trust me. What if I was abducted on the way. When I heard him say this on the phone, I had an impulse to vomit blood. Who dares to abduct his Xiao Mo''s woman in city a, and she is still a pregnant woman. But although I think so, my heart is still sweet. I know Xiao Mo is concerned about me. I followed Xiao Mo to the Huangting hotel. When I got off the bus, I was surrounded by luxury cars. I nervously took Xiao Mo''s arm. It was the first time for me to attend such a scene. I was really nervous. "Don''t be nervous. Just be yourself." Xiao Mo saw that I was nervous. He smiled and patted my hand. Then he took me in. As soon as I walked into the party, I was stunned by the luxury inside. The huge crystal chandelier lit the whole hall in the center of the hall. The people inside are all famous people of the people''s Congress in the upper class. They dress brightly one by one, and the rich and powerful are too expensive. They are elegant and chat together in twos and threes. I''m a person from the countryside. I haven''t seen such a scene. I feel that it doesn''t belong here at all. I don''t fit in with here at all. "Xiao Mo, otherwise I''d better go back..." I looked at the people inside and looked at Xiao Mo nervously. Although I said I had him around, I still didn''t adapt. "It''s all here. Why do you want to go? If you don''t adapt, just find a place to sit." Xiao Mo took my hand and wouldn''t let me go at all. But I had to follow him in. As soon as Xiao Mo appeared, he attracted the attention of many people, mostly people in the business field. Xiao Mo greeted those people with a smile, but his tone was perfunctory. Xiao Mo is the most powerful man in city A. I don''t know how many people squeeze their heads and want to have a relationship with him, but Xiao Mo has very high requirements for selecting partners, so it''s really difficult for ordinary people to get into his eyes. Chapter 369 "Mr. Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. After my wedding, I really look more and more handsome." At this time, a man in a suit came to Xiao Mo and took the initiative to say hello, with a flattering smile on his face. "Mr. Li is joking." Xiao Mo answered faintly, and then raised his glass to clink a glass with him. After a man began to have a relationship with Xiao Mopan, many people surrounded him, almost surrounded Xiao Mopan in the middle. I''m not used to so many people. "Mr. Xiao, this is your wife. It was too far away to see on the wedding day. Now it seems that Mrs. Xiao is really beautiful." Some people saw that Xiao Mo''s eyes stayed on me intentionally or unintentionally. They were all old foxes who had been in the mall for many years. Naturally, they could see that Xiao Mo cared about me, so they changed the topic to praise me. When I heard the man''s praise, I turned my mouth. I came here today with plain face. I didn''t even change my light makeup. It seemed that I looked amazing. I have to admit that these people are first-class in lying and flattering. However, although I didn''t feel anything in my heart, Xiao Mo was different. When he heard someone praise me, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if others praised me, which could make him happier than praising him. The people who wanted to have a relationship with Xiao Mo praised me one by one when they saw that I was useful. So many people praised me at the same time. I felt that my goose bumps were about to fall to the ground. Although women are liked and praised for their beauty, I am no exception, but these people obviously exaggerate too much, which immediately makes me feel very hypocritical. However, the smile on Xiao Mo''s face did not disappear. He turned to look at me. The doting in his eyes was very obvious. Seeing that he didn''t look uncomfortable, it felt as if they were telling the truth. "I''m tired. I''ll go there to have a rest and wait for you." I didn''t want to hear these people''s hypocritical praise again. After I said this, I stood up and walked to the empty seat not far away. I don''t think I''m a straight person for this occasion. What they said really made me uncomfortable. Sure enough, people practice thicker than the city wall in order to get cooperation and make money. I sat on the sofa in the corner, took a glass of juice and drank it. My eyes stayed on Xiao mo. In such a place, I don''t know anyone, and I have nothing to say to those upper class people, so I can only sit here and hope that the party will end quickly. I was bored drinking juice. At this time, a woman in her 30s and 40s sat down opposite me. Although I didn''t know anyone, I smiled politely. After all, it might be the family members of Xiao Mo''s partners. " "Are you President Xiao''s wife?" At this time, the woman sitting opposite me spoke. She looked at me with a smile in her eyes. "Yes... I am. Who are you, please?" Suddenly I met someone who greeted me. I couldn''t react for a moment. "My husband''s surname is Li. He is a small boss of a real estate company. Just call me Mrs. Li." The smile on the woman''s face brightened when she heard me talking to her. "Hello, Mrs. Li." I smiled at her and said hello. In fact, I don''t like chatting with strangers, but many of them are partners here. I can''t offend people invisibly. "Mrs. Xiao, you are really young and beautiful. Your skin is good." Seeing that I didn''t mean to speak any more, Mrs. Li took the lead in breaking the calm. "Thank you." I responded politely again. When I was just around Xiao Mo, I had heard a lot of praise, and now I don''t feel anything. "Mrs. Xiao, I bought a new diamond necklace today. Do you look good?" Mrs. Li took out a jewelry box from her LV bag, put it on the table in front of me, and then opened it. A diamond necklace with exquisite workmanship glitters even more in the light of a crystal lamp. In fact, I haven''t studied diamonds, but since others show them to me, they must be valuable. Otherwise, I can''t afford to take out a cheap necklace on such an occasion¡® "Very nice." I smiled faintly and said this in a perfunctory way, but I didn''t know Mrs. Li myself. I always thought it was awkward for her to show me her diamond necklace, which made us two seem very familiar. "Really? I think it''s very good-looking, and it''s quite in line with Mrs. Xiao''s temperament." Hearing my praise, the smile on Mrs. Li''s face became more obvious, but what she said made me a little depressed. The necklace she bought said what the hell was in line with my temperament. Shouldn''t she say it should be in line with her own temperament? But on this occasion, I can''t be picky. I can only smile awkwardly without saying ha. "Mrs. Xiao, since you like this necklace, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, you are more suitable to wear it than me." At this time, Mrs. Li spoke again. Just what she said made me drink the water in my mouth and almost burst out. "This necklace is for me? Why?" This Mrs. Li actually wanted to give me the newly bought necklace, which surprised me and looked at her with a shocked face We don''t know each other. Why did she give me something for no reason? "Mrs. Xiao, to tell you the truth, in fact, my husband wants to cooperate with President Xiao, but we can''t see such a big man as president Xiao casually. Today we heard that he came back to attend this dinner, so we came here to try our luck." After hearing my inquiry, Mrs. Li''s face looked a little ugly and she seemed a little nervous when she spoke. When I heard the old lady''s words, I understood what she meant. She just wanted to cooperate with Xiao Mo''s company. "Xiao Mo is right there. If you want to cooperate, you can go there to find him. I don''t care about the company, so I can''t be the master." I understand that Mrs. Li suddenly gave me a necklace to cooperate with Xiao mo. now I feel how people in the upper class do things. Gifts are very common, but a child like me who grew up in the countryside is always a diamond necklace. I can''t accept such a valuable thing. When Mrs. Li saw that I had no men, her face became a little worried. She looked into my eyes and opened her mouth again. Chapter 370 "In fact, my husband has asked President Xiao, but President Xiao doesn''t seem to mean to cooperate with us, so I can only ask Mrs. Xiao to say a few good words for us. I can see that Xiao always loves you very much. If you say almost anything for us, things may turn around." Mrs. Li looked at me expectantly, but what she said made me speechless. I don''t know her. I don''t know what his company is like. How can I go to Xiao Mo to intercede casually. Moreover, Xiao Mo has been in charge of the company for so many years and has made the company popular. The partners he wants to select must be very demanding. Xiao Mo has no intention of cooperation, which can only show that their company has not satisfied Xiao mo. Since Xiao Mo doesn''t consider his company, how can I go to talk to Xiao Mo. "Mrs. Li, I may not be able to help. I never care about the company, so I can''t tell Xiao Mo about cooperation." I smiled faintly at Mrs. Li and then refused. Although I love money, I am not a greedy person. I will not accept gifts from others casually, and I still give them with a purpose. In the dressing room in the villa, Xiao Mo didn''t know how many necklaces he bought for me, but I didn''t like to bring such ostentatious things, so a necklace couldn''t tempt me at all. "Mrs. Xiao, do you think this necklace is not valuable enough? It doesn''t matter. If you have any requirements, you can tell me. As long as you can get the cooperation with President Xiao, I will meet your requirements." Mrs. Li became even more worried when she saw that I was not moved at all. Originally, I had some good feelings for the person who took the initiative to say hello to me, but now after hearing her say so, I became a little impatient. Are people pestering like this in order to get cooperation. "I think you misunderstood me. I don''t want you to give me more valuable things. I just tell you the truth. I won''t intervene in the company''s affairs. I believe Xiao Mo has his own judgment." I looked at Mrs. Li''s indomitable appearance and spoke seriously again. As soon as I spoke, her face became very disappointed. "Excuse me first." Worried that Mrs. Li would continue to pester, I said this sentence to her faintly, stood up and walked in the direction of the bathroom. When I came out of the bathroom, I stood in front of the mirror on the washstand and breathed a long sigh of relief. This kind of banquet is nothing more than some small companies looking for the cooperation of large companies. This kind of party, I just feel very boring, there is no interest in staying here. Walking out of the bathroom and back to the hall, Xiao Mo came to me with a faint smile on Jun''s face. "What''s the matter? Why do you look in a bad mood?" Xiao Mo held me in his arms and asked softly. I told Xiao Mo that someone had just given a gift, and looked at him with a depressed face. "It''s normal that they give you gifts. Don''t accept anything. If you encounter something you like, tell me and I''ll buy it for you." It is estimated that he had thought of meeting this kind of thing long ago. After I said it, Xiao Mo was not a little surprised, but smiled spoiled. "This kind of party is really boring. How long will it end?" I looked at Xiao Mo reluctantly. Some didn''t want to stay here. Although I can''t accept what anyone here gives me, does he know that it''s also very difficult to refuse others. My refusal may make the people present feel that I am too arrogant to see what they send. "It will be over soon. A Ze and Xiao Fei will come here later. You can have a chat with Xiao Fei." Xiao Mo patted me on the shoulder and sat with me in an empty place. Hearing Xiao Fei''s name, I thought of Murong Ze''s lively and lovely sister. She was so boring here. If she appeared, it would not be so difficult as now. Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Mo and I sat down, Murong Ze and Murong Fei came in from the door. Murong Fei''s eyes swept the whole hall and saw the figure of Xiao Mo and me. The next second, she quickly came towards us, while Murong Ze followed her helplessly. "Sister in law!" After murongfei came to me, she called her sister-in-law sweetly. Although she wanted to call me that, I was a little embarrassed to watch Xiao mo. "Why are you two here?" I looked at them and asked with some doubts. It is reasonable that Murong Ze''s character should not like to participate in this occasion, right? "It''s not her yet. I have to come if I don''t want to come." After hearing my inquiry, Murong Ze reluctantly shook his head and then put all the responsibility on his sister. "Haven''t I just returned home and there''s no place to play, so I can only come here for fun." Murongfei sat beside me with a depressed face. I looked at her and smiled helplessly. She looked really careless. "You just returned home and ran around every day. You didn''t plan to find a job?" Xiao Mo opened his mouth at this time. He looked up at murongfei, a faint smell. "Cousin, can you not always keep your mouth shut about work? I just returned home and haven''t had enough fun, so you let me work!" Murongfei looked at Xiao Mo discontentedly. Obviously, she didn''t want to discuss this topic. "When you''ve had enough, it''ll be a few years later." Xiao Mo''s mouth made an arc. He looked at murongfei reluctantly. He could see that Xiao Mo was good to her for this cousin. "A few years later, just a few years later. Anyway, I don''t need to work. My parents will support me. Don''t you still have my unreliable brother? His ability to support my sister is no problem." Murong Fei patted Murong Ze on the shoulder, looking proud. "I don''t want to raise you. You''d better let your boyfriend raise you." Murong Ze took off Murong Fei''s hand on him without a trace. He didn''t want to take care of her at all. He blocked the face of Xiao Mo and me. He really didn''t give his sister face. "Brother, you''ve gone too far. I''m your sister anyway. It''s not too much for you to keep me. I''ve called you brother for so many years?" Murong Fei turned his face, pinched his waist and stared at Murong Ze angrily. "Good, good, not too much. There are so many people here. Can you pay attention to your image?" Murong Fei''s voice was loud. Someone around him had cast eyes towards this side. Murong Ze felt those eyes and sighed helplessly. In front of his sister, he seemed to have to choose compromise. Chapter 371 "Wait for me a little longer. I''ll deal with it and come back soon." Not far away, someone came towards us. It was obviously directed at Xiao mo. Xiao Mo knew that I didn''t like listening to those people say those words on the scene, so he stood up, put them in my ear, said these words, and then walked over. "Tut Tut, sister-in-law, what method did you use to make your cousin love you so much? Is this still my cold cousin?" Murongfei looked at Xiao Mo''s back and didn''t believe it. Knowing that murongfei was joking with me, I smiled at her and didn''t speak. Xiao Mo was as cold as ice. He was just a person who hated him. I was his wife. How could he treat me like that. Murong Ze''s face was faint. After hearing Murong Fei''s words, he looked at me, but didn''t speak. At this time, a young girl came to murongze. The girl was dressed in fashion and famous brand. At first glance, she was the eldest lady of a rich family. "Master Murong." The girl looked at Murong Ze''s face. Her little face was slightly red and whispered hello. As a woman, murongfei and I looked at each other tacitly. Unexpectedly, Murong Ze is still very charming. On this occasion, a girl came to talk to him on her own initiative. "Are you?" Murongze frowned slightly and asked suspiciously. "My name is Li Yan. I know you don''t know me. My family is in the real estate business." The girl named Li Yan looked at Murong Ze with a red face. Her eyes looked very shy. People with clear eyes knew what she thought of Murong Ze. "Hello." Murong Ze slightly hooked his lips and raised a smiling face to the girl named Li Yan. "Can we make a friend?" The girl named Li Yan hung her head slightly. When she said this, her voice was so low that she could hardly hear. I know this girl must have a crush on Murong Ze. I couldn''t help laughing. Murong Ze is still very attractive. When attending such an event, beautiful women would chat up. "Of course. Here is my business card." Murong Ze seemed to understand the girl''s mind. With a faint smile on his face, he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to the girl. The girl was ecstatic and took the business card. She probably didn''t expect to get murongze''s number so smoothly. The girl looked at the business card, then raised her head and looked at Murong Ze. Her little face was red, like shy. I stood by and looked forward to what the girl would say next. In fact, I still hope murongze can find a girlfriend early. "Anything else?" Murong Ze looked down at the girl in front of him and spoke again. "Do you have a girlfriend?" The girl hung her head in embarrassment. It took a long time before she had the courage to ask this sentence. Murongfei and I looked at each other again and finally got to the point. "No." Murong Ze still kept a smiling face, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, and there was some perfunctory taste. "Well... Can I invite you to dinner?" Hearing Murong Ze say that she has no girlfriend, the girl''s eyes brightened obviously, and then she looked at him excitedly. "Sorry, I don''t have time. I''ll talk about it later, okay?" Murongze''s face is still smiling, but the meaning has been clearly expressed, that is, rejection. I sighed helplessly. I thought Murong Ze would meet peach blossom tonight. Now it seems that I think more. This Murong Ze is really. The girl in front of him looks very good. Why don''t you try to get to know others. The girl also looked very smart. After hearing Murong Ze''s words, the expression on her face froze and then became very lost. "OK, I see." The girl dropped her head and looked lovelorn. She thought Murong Ze, a playboy, liked to pick up girls. She didn''t expect to refuse so simply. I sighed and knew that the girl must be dead. "Let''s call later..." The girl stood in front of Murong Ze and hesitated for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t want to speak, she whispered this sentence and turned away. After the girl left, Murong Fei immediately came to Murong Ze and looked at him with a smile, "brother, it''s good. The peach blossoms are still blooming!" Murong Fei put a hand on Murong Ze''s shoulder and took a look at the girl''s back when she left, with a taste of drama and abuse in her tone. "Go aside, what do your children know? Your brother and my peach blossoms have been blooming very vigorously." Murong Ze knocked off Murong Fei''s hand on his shoulder and looked disgusted. "Cut!" Murongfei threw him a big white eye and walked towards me again the next second. "Sister Xin''an, do you think my brother, a playboy, has changed his sex? When I saw a beautiful woman today, I didn''t start. Before I went abroad, my brother couldn''t walk when I saw a beautiful woman." Murongfei came to me and pretended to be surprised to discredit murongze in front of me. I knew she said this to murongze on purpose, but I couldn''t help laughing. I feel that Murong Fei is a professional brother. She will tell her any shortcomings of Murong Ze. "Murongfei, if you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll screw your head off and kick it!" Murong zehei''s face was almost gnashing his teeth. At the moment, he probably had an impulse to screw off his sister''s head. "I don''t believe you have the courage!" Murong Fei met Murong Ze''s eyes without showing weakness, and also spit out his tongue provocatively, completely ignoring his threat. Murong Ze was really mad by this sister. He took a step and came to Murong Fei. It seemed that he really wanted to teach her a lesson. Murong Fei just looked fearless. Seeing Murong Ze coming, he immediately hid behind me. "Brother, if you dare to touch me, I''ll tell Dad when you go back. You must have no good fruit to eat." Murong Fei grabbed my shoulder and stood behind me. Although he was obviously afraid, he was still hard spoken. "Murongfei, get out of here and see how I teach you!" Murongfei exposed murongze in public. Murongze couldn''t listen to her threats. He came to me and stretched out his hand to catch murongfei, but murongfei grabbed me by the shoulder and separated me between them. He was stunned that murongze couldn''t touch him. Chapter 372 I was caught in the middle. I felt that the brother and sister were going to knock me out. "Well, you two brothers and sisters can''t talk well. Those who know know know you are brothers and sisters, and those who don''t know think you are enemies. If you shake again, I''ll spit it out." Originally, the feeling of pregnancy vomiting has not completely disappeared. Now I feel uncomfortable in my stomach when these two people do this. After Murong Ze heard what I said, he gave me a worried look and immediately stopped catching Murong Fei. "Are you okay?" Murong Ze looked at me with a concerned face and asked in a low voice. "I''m fine, but if your brother and sister toss around again, I''ll be really busy." Although I don''t deny that the brother and sister are fighting together. It looks very interesting, but I can''t stand it if they put me in the middle. "We won''t make trouble. You have a drink and have a rest." Murong Ze looked at me with gentle eyes. He brought a glass of white water to me from a distance. After I had a few gulps of gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp gulp. "Brother, it''s all you. My sister is uncomfortable!" Murong Fei also came to me and looked at me with concern, but he also put all the responsibility on Murong Ze. "Murongfei, shut up and I''ll clean you up when you get home!" Murong Ze stared at Murong Fei angrily. Obviously, he was still very upset because of his sister''s exposure. Murong Fei seemed to be a little afraid of Murong Ze. As soon as he said his threats, although she was very unconvinced, she didn''t say anything. At this time, Xiao Mo finished his entertainment and walked towards us. He came here for more than an hour, but I felt like it had been a long time. I really didn''t want to stay here for a minute. "Isn''t it boring?" Xiao Mo came to me, took the initiative to hug my shoulder and looked at me gently. "Well, it''s very boring. It''s a charity party. I feel like I''m trying to win over the relationship." I thought all the people here wanted to do charity, but after seeing it, I realized that it was just a show by the rich. In the name of charity party, they were actually looking for business partners. "That''s what this party is like. Just get used to it." For my words, Xiao Mo just smiled faintly and didn''t say much. "Tut Tut, cousin, you really blinded my titanium alloy dog eye today. Am I right? Is this still you? You speak so gently!" At this time, Murong Fei, who had been quiet for a while, went to Xiao Mo and patted him on the shoulder. He looked incredulous. "Titanium dog eye? That''s how you compare yourself?" Xiao Mo was not as impulsive as Murong Ze. He knew Murong Fei was deliberately teasing him. The expression on his handsome face had not changed, and even laughed at Murong Fei in turn. I have to say that in the city hall, Xiao Mo is deeper than Murong. I don''t know how much. "Cousin, did you speak like that? I just wanted to express my shock, okay? You don''t understand it. It''s really an antique!" Murongfei was asked by Xiao Mo, her face turned red, her eyes stared at the boss, and explained loudly. "I''m an antique. I''m going to take my wife home. Please make way!" Xiao Mo ignored murongfei''s explanation, took my hand, gently pushed her once, and left without looking back. "Cousin! I haven''t finished yet!" Murongfei''s voice came again behind him, but Xiao Mo still took my hand and walked out. I looked back. Murongfei was so angry that she stamped her feet in place. It was estimated that Xiao Mo ignored her too thoroughly. Murongze looked at his sister with a look of schadenfreude. This interesting brother and sister "Your cousin is really interesting and cute." Xiao Mo and I sat in the back seat and the driver drove the car. Because Xiao Mo was entertaining tonight, he brought the driver. "That girl has been like that since childhood, a spoiled young lady." Hearing me mention murongfei, Xiao Mo smiled faintly and then opened his mouth. "You have a good relationship. I always thought you were cold as ice. No matter who you are, you are not easy to get along with." Although Xiao Mo didn''t talk nonsense to Murong feiduo just now, I can see that Xiao Mo still dotes on her when she talks about her cousin. "Do you think I''m difficult to get along with?" Xiao Mo picked a beautiful eyebrow, turned to look at me, and asked faintly. "Well..." I instantly felt if what I had just said was wrong. "That''s not what I mean." I quickly waved my hands, my brain was running at full speed, thinking about how to deal with the past. Xiao Mo looked at me with a faint smile. The next second his body leaned forward, and his handsome face was very close to me. I was surprised. Before I could react, his lips kissed me. Xiao Mo''s breath has a faint smell of wine. It''s not strong. There''s no disgusting feeling. I close my eyes and bear his kiss. I seem to be used to it now. I don''t know when Xiao Mo will come together to kiss. The driver looked at both of us from the rearview mirror, and then looked ahead awkwardly. It is estimated that this kind of thing has never happened since Xiao Mo became a driver for so many years. Xiao Mo''s kiss lasted a long time. I could feel his desire rising a little after drinking. I reflected that it was in the car. I pushed Xiao Mo away. I was worried that he would not be able to control it. Now it''s in the car and the driver is still up there. I don''t want others to see such a beautiful picture. "Gu Xinan!" Xiao Mo, who was pushed by me, looked at me unhappily with repressed lust in his eyes. "It''s in the car now. Be honest." I looked at Xiao Mo''s forbearance, then looked at the driver and whispered a reminder. After Xiao Mo reacted, he looked at the driver driving in front with displeasure in his black eyes. "Find a secret place to park in front, and then you go down!" Xiao Mo orders the driver who is driving seriously. The driver was stunned, but he was very knowledgeable and didn''t say anything, but I think he must have understood Xiao Mo''s meaning. I know what Xiao Mo means when he asks the driver to find a secret place to park. He blushes instantly and can get home soon. Can''t he bear it for more than ten minutes? "Xiao Mo, can''t you bear it?" I looked at Xiao Mo and complained in a low voice. Although he said he wanted to find a hidden place and let the driver get off, he was not stupid. Naturally, he knew what he wanted to do. Chapter 373 "I can''t stand it for a minute." Xiao Mo seemed to be all right. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. When he said this, his face was not red and out of breath, as if he were talking ordinary words. ¡­¡­ Xiao Mo''s words made me speechless. I could only blush awkwardly and take a careful look at the driver''s direction. If there was no one, it would be OK, but there were people in the car. He said such words. Don''t you feel embarrassed? The driver covered up her emotions very well. She didn''t say anything. She just drove the car seriously. When passing a small fork in the road, she turned the car in. It took some time and stopped after a distance from the main road. The driver got off without saying a word, and he was very conscious of being far away. Seeing that the driver knew so well, I was speechless. How many times did Xiao Mo do such things before? The driver was so skilled. "No one bothers now. We can start." Xiao Mo''s lips made a beautiful arc. The next second he leaned over to me. He didn''t know when his coat had been taken off. "Well, before we start, let me ask you a question." I put my hands against Xiao Mo''s chest to prevent him from approaching. I looked into his eyes. "What''s the problem?" Being disturbed at this time, Xiao Mo flashed a trace of impatience at the bottom of his eyes, but he asked patiently in order to proceed smoothly. "You used to be so eager to do that with women in the car?" Although I knew that asking such questions would certainly destroy the atmosphere, I couldn''t help but doubt the driver''s strange appearance just now. After hearing my inquiry, Xiao Mo''s handsome face immediately darkened and looked at me with dissatisfaction. "Is that the question you want to ask?" Xiao Mo''s face was cold and his voice became indifferent. Obviously, I asked such words at this time, which made him very dissatisfied. "Well, that''s the question I want to ask. Answer it quickly." Seeing that he didn''t answer my question, I frowned at him and asked again. In fact, I don''t care if Xiao Mo has had a woman before. He is a normal man. If he hasn''t had a slap with a woman, it can only show that he is abnormal. I just feel a little uncomfortable when I think of the strange look of the driver just now. "Do you really want to hear? You''re not afraid that if I say it, you''ll feel more uncomfortable?" Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question directly, but looked into my eyes and asked me faintly. As soon as my heart sank, the expression on my face became a little lost. He was telling me in disguise that his answer would definitely make me uncomfortable? I regret that I shouldn''t have asked such a question. I know there can''t be no men before me, but I still can''t help being disappointed. "You don''t have to say, I know." I lowered my head and said this sentence with some loss. "Knowing that you are uncomfortable asking such a question, you still ask, aren''t you unhappy for yourself?" Xiao Mo looked at me now, and his desire had been reduced by more than half. He looked at me with helplessness. I curled my mouth and didn''t talk anymore. I don''t want to talk to him now. "I haven''t had a car shock with any other woman except you." Just when I was lost and didn''t want to talk to him, Xiao Mo''s voice sounded again. He looked at me depressed and sighed helplessly. After listening to his answer, I was happy and looked at him with some surprise, but I still had some doubts about whether Xiao Mo was lying in order not to make me uncomfortable. "Is that true? You really haven''t done it with other women in the car before?" I frowned, looked at Xiao Mo suspiciously and asked again. "You don''t believe me. When did I lie to you?" Xiao Mo doesn''t like to be suspected, especially me. As soon as I say what I don''t believe, his face becomes ugly and his eyes look at me with dissatisfaction. I was still skeptical. After hearing his words, my doubts immediately disappeared. Indeed, Xiao Mo never lied to me from the beginning. It seems that there is no word of deception in this man''s world. "What about the bed? There should be something on the bed?" I felt a little relaxed. Looking at Xiao Mo, I continued to ask. I thought I was dying at that time. I was in a better mood. I even went to ask. "Gu Xinan, you just don''t want to have fun tonight, do you? You just want to know that I sleep with other women. Now do I want to find a woman and demonstrate it to you?" Xiao Mo''s dark eyes stared into my eyes. There was a sullen fire in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t want me to ask these things. Knowing that Xiao Mo didn''t want to say it, I turned my mouth and didn''t say anything. If I said it again, he would be really angry. "Can''t I stop asking? Why should I be so angry? Is it a guilty conscience?" I lowered my head and muttered some grievances. I just wanted to know how many women he had before. Is it necessary to be angry. "If you ask this question again in the future, I''ll do it. You can''t get out of bed. If you ask once, I''ll do it once!" Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and threatened to say something. It''s just that the threat is really unique. He has never seen such a means of threatening people. However, this threat is very effective for me. Xiao Moming knows that I have been asking him to endure it in order to protect my children. It''s too much for him to threaten me with this kind of thing. "I see. I won''t ask again." I said so, but I was reluctant. The more he didn''t want to say, the more curious I was. "That''s pretty much the same. Can we start now?" Xiao Mo was satisfied with the lip angle and approached me again the next second. He had a faint smell of wine, which seemed to have the effect of infatuation. He kissed me and soon I was soft in his arms. Fortunately, Xiao Mo''s car has enough hair and space. Otherwise, I''m a pregnant woman. It''s really difficult to shake with her. Sure enough, a luxury car still has this advantage. After a long time, I don''t know how long Xiao Mo fought on me. I just feel that I can sleep at this time. Finally, Xiao Mo was released in my body. I felt a long sigh of relief. He was finally over. If he continued, the driver outside didn''t know how crazy we were. I lay on the seat and didn''t want to move. After Xiao Mo had a rest, he put on his clothes. Chapter 374 I wanted to sit up and tidy up my clothes, but at this time, Xiao Mo took his coat and put it on me and directly let me lie down and rest. Xiao Mo sat in the driver''s seat and directly started the car. The car was driving at full speed and had long left the driver behind. "Xiao Mo, the driver hasn''t got on the bus yet?" I looked at Xiao Mo and hurriedly reminded him that the driver had been waiting for a long time. Xiao Mo should have forgotten others. "Don''t worry about him. He''ll go back by himself." Xiao Mo didn''t slow down. He still drove the car. He didn''t seem to care about leaving the driver halfway. I looked at his perfect side face and sighed helplessly. Xiao Mo is really "But it''s not good for us. People have been waiting outside for a long time." I''m different from Xiao mo. My heart is soft and my character is indecisive. I think it''s really bad to leave other people''s drivers on the way. "My wife''s eyes are like silk now. Do you want others to see it?" Xiao Mo turned his face and looked at me. His tone was very firm, that is, he would not let the driver come up. I looked at Xiao Mo speechless. It turned out that the reason why he didn''t let others get on the bus was because of me. It was all because of his strong possessiveness. I don''t have a place to hug all over my body now. As for being so careful. But I think so, but my heart is sweet. I feel that Xiao Mo cares more about me than I think. After returning to the villa, Xiao Mo directly parked the car in front of the building, walked directly to the side of the co pilot and held me down. After the last cold war, Xiao Mo doted on me more than before. He was considerate. Sometimes I even forgot what a noble man Xiao Mo was and just regarded him as my man. Time passed day by day, and my stomach grew up day by day. I was looking forward to the birth of the child in my stomach every day. Although Xiao''s mother still doesn''t like me, because the children in my stomach rarely bother me, so the days are still moist. But such a harmonious time did not last long. That day, I was eating breakfast alone in the villa. When my cell phone rang, I saw that it was my mother. Because recently, when my mother called, she told me that Gu Xin got along well with her girlfriend and some things at home. So I didn''t think much, so I connected the phone. "Mom, why did you call me so early today? Have you had breakfast?" After I connected the phone, I took the lead in saying hello. "Yes, I have." My mother''s voice came immediately from the other end of the phone. After saying this, the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, "peace of mind, your brother is ready to get married." "Really? This is a happy event in our family." Hearing that Gu Xin is getting married, I feel happy from the bottom of my heart. Gu Xin is my only brother. Of course, it is a good thing that he has got married. "Yes, it''s a happy event, and the date has been set. On the 10th of next month, you and Xiao Mo must come back." "Well, I''ll go back then. Gu Xin''s marriage is the biggest thing in our family." I promised without thinking about it. What my mother said today really made me very happy. But at the other end of the phone, my mother soon became silent and looked like she wanted to talk and stop. "Mom, why did you suddenly stop talking? It''s reasonable to say that Gu Xin is getting married. My mother should be happier than anyone, but I don''t seem too happy when I listen to her voice, but I''m a little worried. "Peace of mind, mom is worried about the money to spend on this wedding. You said it would cost a lot of money to have a beautiful wedding. As you know, your father and I don''t have much savings at all." At this time, my mother spoke again. Although she didn''t say it clearly, I also understood her meaning. My mother called me today not only because she wanted to tell me that Gu Xin was going to get married. "Mom, didn''t Xiao Mo give a bride price of 200000 at the beginning? If 200000, it should be almost like having a wedding in our hometown." I could hear the meaning of my mother''s words. When I said this, I looked careful for fear that my mother would be angry. "That two hundred thousand... In fact, it''s almost spent. Your father and I still have fifty thousand yuan." At the other end of the phone, my mother was silent for a long time, and then she said this sentence in some embarrassment. "It''s almost spent. It''s only a few months. How can it be almost spent? It''s 200000. How did you spend it with dad?" When I heard my mother say that there were few 200000 flowers left, I opened my eyes in shock and looked a little worried. "It''s Gu Xin''s girlfriend. She often wants some famous brand bags and clothes. Any one of those famous brand bags costs thousands." After listening to my mother, I knew how to spend the money, but although it was spent on Gu Xin''s girlfriend, I was still a little angry. "Mom, how much does it cost to buy famous brand bags and clothes? The girl and Gu Xin haven''t married yet. You just give money so generously. What will you do in the future?" Hearing what my mother just said, I suddenly lost my favor with Gu Xin''s girlfriend. I felt like a gold digger. My family is an ordinary rural family. The girl must also know. Since she knows the conditions of my family and spends so much money, I really don''t think she really wants to be with Gu Xin. "But people are in love with your brother. Our family is so stingy. Can''t people break up with your brother? You said your brother finally brought a girlfriend back. Of course, I hope he can marry your brother." In the face of my complaint, my mother was not angry, but what she said made my lungs ache. She was so angry at her age, can''t you see that the girl didn''t really want to be with Gu Xin? "I also hope Gu Xin can get married early, but the girlfriend he''s looking for is not suitable for Gu Xin. Although I haven''t seen the girl, I don''t think the girl really wants to marry our family." I was a little angry. I thought that Gu Xin''s girlfriend had lost more than 100000 in just a few months. How can Gu Xin afford such a reckless woman. "Peace of mind, mom called you today. I was wondering if you could get some money from Xiao mo. your brother is getting married soon. I can''t help but do the wedding, and the wedding date has been set." Chapter 375 I was a little excited, but my mother was not angry, but her attitude was very good, but what she said was already expected by me. "How much more do you think you need?" Although I have no good feelings for Gu Xin''s girlfriend for a moment, after all, the wedding date has been set. Now it''s too late to say anything, so I''m still going to help. Moreover, it won''t cost much to hold a wedding in the countryside. I should be on the money pad of my card. "Almost six or seven million." At the other end of the phone, my mother reported a number, but when I heard the number, I even thought I heard it wrong. "Six or seven hundred thousand? Mom, are you kidding me? How big a wedding do you want to help Gu Xin? Six or seven hundred thousand?" A wedding in the countryside is almost 100000 yuan. My mother wants 60000 or 700000 yuan. I''m really scared. "This is not only the money for the wedding, but also the money for the car." When my mother said this, she was obviously lack of confidence. She probably thought she wanted too much money. "The money to buy a car? It takes 100000 to get married. Does it cost five or six million to buy a car?" I frowned and got angry. Every time my mother asked for money, it was a huge hand number. Although she was my mother, I should be filial to her, but it should also be within my ability. My mother wants six or seven million now. Where can I get so much money? Do you want me to ask Xiao Mo? After I married Xiao Mo, should he be responsible for all the expenses of my family? "Gu Xin''s girlfriend has a crush on a car and needs more than 500000. You know our family can''t afford it at all. People say that it''s very tolerant to get married without a house. If you don''t even buy a car, you''ll break up with your brother." "A 500000 car? Who does she think she is? She wants a 500000 car when she opens her mouth. What about her family and what things to accompany her mother''s family?" The more I hear it, the more angry I am. Now I want to take care of my new girlfriend. What kind of person is she? She wants a car of 500000! "Peace of mind, I know you really want a lot of money, but your brother is finally getting married. We can''t break up with them because of money, don''t you think?" I guess I don''t want to hear it. There is a pleasing smell in my mother''s voice. "I don''t have so much money. Where can I get six or seven million? Mom, you''re embarrassing me." I sighed helplessly. I knew my mother wanted to get money from Xiao Mo, but I really didn''t want to talk to Xiao Mo about things at home. "Peace of mind, can''t you help your brother this time? Marriage is a big event in your brother''s life. Do you want to watch your brother break up with his girlfriend?" Knowing I didn''t agree, my mother began to keep persuading me. In fact, I also hope Gu Xin can find a suitable girlfriend and get married and have children. As a sister, if marriage is short of money, I will help, but this is obviously an unreliable wedding. How can I help. "Mom, let''s talk about this in a few days. Anyway, we still have nearly a month to get married. If we have time, I''d like to meet Gu Xin''s girlfriend first. They''ve been in love for several months, and I haven''t seen anyone yet." I didn''t promise, but I didn''t refuse. Now I really like to see what kind of person Gu Xin''s girlfriend is. "Well, well, I''ll ask your brother to take her girlfriend to see you in two days. You must say hello at that time. Don''t neglect others." I didn''t refuse. It''s estimated that my mother felt there was a play and her voice became excited. Facing my mother''s advice, I just answered faintly and hung up. Although I haven''t seen Gu Xin''s girlfriend yet, according to my current feeling, I''m not a serious girl. All day, I was thinking about what my mother said. I don''t know such a girl. Can''t they see that she is not suitable for Gu Xin. My parents are not stupid, but as long as it''s about Gu Xin, they seem to have no bottom line. This is a good example. In the evening, when Xiao Mo came back, he saw me sitting on the sofa alone, depressed, so he came to me and sat down and hugged me in his arms. "What''s the matter? Why does it look like something is on your mind?" Xiao Mo looked at my face and opened his mouth gently. I looked at him. After a moment of silence, I told Xiao Mo everything my mother said to me today. It was only the part of borrowing money. I naturally ignored it. Xiao Mo and I were husband and wife, but I didn''t want to ask for it from him because we were in this relationship. After listening to my words, his good-looking sword eyebrows also wrinkled slightly, with a cold look in his eyes. "What are you going to do?" Xiao Mo looked at me again, his voice was faint, and there was no change with the previous time. "I don''t know. See the girl first." I haven''t seen that girl yet. There are many things I can''t judge, so I decided to look at Xiao Mo''s girlfriend first. "I''ll go with you then." Xiao Mo spoke again. He hugged me tightly in his arms. His voice was very light and gentle. "OK." Xiao Mo''s ability to see people is always better than me. If he goes with me, he should be able to see whether the girl is suitable for Gu Xin. A few days later, Gu Xin called me and said that he had brought his girlfriend, because it was the first time to meet. No matter what kind of person his girlfriend was, I still had to do a good job on the surface. I wanted to book a hotel that looked good, but I booked a five-star hotel all at once. I''m very dissatisfied with Xiao Mo''s cooking. I don''t think it''s necessary to waste so much. I make myself like a nouveau riche. Moreover, Gu Xin''s girlfriend, we don''t know what kind of person we are. However, Xiao Mo told me that he has his own reason. Although Li Jie can''t help it, Xiao Mo has already said so. I have nothing to say, so I can only follow him. Xiao Mo and I arrived at the hotel more than ten minutes ahead of the agreed time. Gu Xin was still punctual and soon came with his girlfriend. This time I saw Gu Xin''s girlfriend. She looked tall and had famous brands all over her body, but there was a thick bump on her face, which made people look uncomfortable. I couldn''t see what she really looked like under her heavy makeup. "Xiaoya, let me introduce you. This is my sister and this is my brother-in-law." When Gu Xin came to us with a girl named Xiaoya, he smiled and introduced her. Chapter 376 "Sister, brother-in-law." Xiaoya followed Gu Xin''s name and greeted us. I smiled politely at her, while Xiao Mo nodded expressionless. When Xiaoya saw Xiao Mo, a touch of amazement flashed across her eyes. I looked at Xiaoya secretly. As soon as I entered the hotel, her eyes were playing a lot. I could see that she was very excited to eat in this five-star hotel. Moreover, since seeing Xiao Mo, her eyes always stayed on the body of dissipation. "Now sit down and have a rest." Xiaoya now looks excited and completely forgets my existence. My impression of her has become a little bad. "Xiaoya, how old are you? What do you do at home?" After Gu Xin sat down with Xiaoya, I asked questions. I looked at her with a smile. On the surface, I looked very polite. "Sister, I came out for dinner today. How about checking your account?" Before Xiaoya could speak, Gu Xin interrupted me with a dissatisfied face. Obviously, she didn''t want me to ask these messy things. "I''m just chatting with Xiaoya. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Do you think so, Xiaoya?" I glanced at Gu Xin and felt a little angry. Did he know that I was testing Xiaoya? I just wanted to know if she really wanted to be with Gu Xin. "My sister is right. I am 21 years old. My parents are ordinary urban workers." When Xiaoya said that her parents were workers, she seemed very insecure. "Oh, that''s good. Our family is also rural." Xiaoya said that his parents are ordinary workers. Looking at the famous brands she wears, I increasingly think this girl is unreliable. The family is not rich. It''s reasonable to know how to live, isn''t it? But she spent money recklessly, either lying or having a problem with her character. "I heard Gu Xin say that my sister worked in this city before and later married her brother-in-law?" Xiaoya just answered my question. After she looked at me, her eyes turned to Xiao mo. Xiao Mo, expressionless, picked up the quilt at hand and drank a sip of water. He didn''t even look at Xiaoya. "By the way, Xiaoya, I told you before that my brother-in-law is a rich man. There are many industries under his name. The largest Jusheng advertising company in the city is the meaning of industry under his brother-in-law''s name, as well as chain hotels and real estate." Before I could speak, Gu Xin changed the topic and turned his attention to Xiaoya. I frowned slightly. I don''t like Gu Xin talking about Xiao Mo casually. Although Xiao Mo''s information can be found on the Internet, the Xiaoya in front of me still doesn''t understand. I think it''s very bad to say all these words. "Really, my brother-in-law is so young and so capable!" Xiaoya''s eyes brightened obviously, and she looked at Xiao Mo with a strange look. "I''ll go to the bathroom first!" I stared at Gu Xin discontentedly, picked up my bag and planned to walk towards the bathroom. "Sister, the bag in your hand is a new model from LV this year. This bag costs more than 100000! My God, sister, you really have too much money!" As soon as I got up, Xiaoya''s voice came. Her tone was shocked, and her eyes stayed on the bag in my hand. I followed her eyes to see the bag in my hand. In fact, I don''t know much about these luxury brands. I don''t know more than 100000, but when I just heard Xiaoya say, I was surprised that such a bag should cost so much money! However, this Xiaoya''s words just made me feel that she belongs to the category of money worship. Otherwise, how can children of ordinary families see at a glance that it is this year''s new model. "She grabs a lot of this bag at random. She doesn''t know how much it''s worth." At this time, Xiao Mo, who had been silent, spoke. He looked like a rich man. I looked at him and was stunned. I had known Xiao Mo for so long and had never seen him so modest. It seemed to be said to Xiaoya on purpose. "Just grab it. Sister, you and your brother-in-law are really rich. I envy you that you can have such a nice bag." After hearing Xiao Mo''s words, Xiaoya''s eyes glowed with gold, and there was an unknown light in her eyes looking at me. I hated her eyes, as if she deliberately wanted to pull into the distance. "Oh, nothing. I don''t study this kind of thing very much. I just want to look good." I smiled and didn''t know what to say. "It''s good for Gu Xin to have your rich sister. We''ll have difficulties when we get married. My sister and my brother-in-law must help us." Xiaoya didn''t see the unnaturalness of my face. She still looked at me excitedly. When Xiaoya saw my clothes, her eyes glowed with gold, but she didn''t say anything. I didn''t know that a skirt on me was also worth six figures. "Of course, Gu Xin is my brother. Of course I will help her when he is in trouble." Although Xiaoya''s words are all right, why do I feel that she seems to imply something? Does it imply helping them with money? "Gu Xin, you told me before that it was difficult to buy a car with 500000 yuan, but you see, my sister has so much money that any bag is more than 100000 yuan. If we get married and give us a car, it should be a very simple thing." Xiaoya turns to Gu Xin and opens her mouth excitedly. I didn''t expect that she could say such words in front of me and Xiao mo. I didn''t like this girl at once. Xiao Mo is rich, but why spend 500000 to buy her a car? "Xiaoya, for our ordinary countryside, is a 500000 car a little too expensive? And you know our family doesn''t have the ability." I sat down again and looked at Xiaoya. My eyes became a little indifferent. "Sister, you are Gu Xin''s own sister. Your husband is the richest man in city A. if your brother gets married and doesn''t even have a car, won''t we be laughed at? It won''t look good on the face of your sister and brother-in-law at that time, will it?" After hearing my words, Xiaoya''s face stiffened. She probably didn''t expect me to say so directly, but she soon smiled at me and spoke again. "Xiaoya, do you think your request is a little too much? Why should Xiao Mo and I buy you a car for 500000? Now you give me the feeling that Xiao Mo has money and you follow Gu Xin. We have to pay all your expenses, don''t we?" I couldn''t bear the anger in my heart anymore. From the beginning, her eyes were all about today. I suddenly felt whether she chose to be with Gu Xin because of my relationship with Xiao mo. Chapter 377 "I... I didn''t mean that, sister. Did you misunderstand me?" Seeing that I suddenly changed my face, Xiaoya''s expression changed and looked at me with panic. "Xiaoya, if you really want to be with Gu Xin, our family will not treat you badly, but if you are for other reasons, I think it''s better for you to give up the idea. No matter how rich my husband is, it''s not a strong wind. If Gu Xin really encounters difficulties, we won''t stand idly by, but we won''t be right about your big mouth Yes, so do you see what I mean? " I looked at Xiaoya and said this sentence indifferently. My attitude has been clearly expressed. Xiao Mo and I will never get out of the 500000 car. Moreover, Xiaoya gives me the feeling that she is a money worshipper. Once such a person can''t meet her requirements, I don''t know what will happen in the future. "Sister, what are you talking about? Why are you talking to Xiaoya like that!" Xiaoya is pale. Gu Xin stares at me angrily. She complains in her voice. It seems that she blames me for my poor speaking attitude. "Xiaoya, don''t be angry. My sister has a temper. Don''t worry. She won''t ignore me. She would listen to whatever my parents said before." Gu Xin saw that Xiaoya around him didn''t look right, so he quickly comforted him, but what he said made my heart more angry. "Gu Xin, let me make it clear to you that I won''t buy you a car, neither will Xiao mo. if you want a car of 500000, you can make money to buy it by your ability. What do you mean by looking for people to buy you a car like this!" Gu Xin is still helping Xiaoya speak at this time. Can''t you see that Xiaoya is only interested in his brother-in-law? Is he rich and wants to live a carefree life indirectly. "Sister!" Gu Xin stared at me angrily, and he was also angry. "Gu Xin, since your sister said so, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue talking. I want to marry you. You can''t guarantee me a good life. Why should I marry you!" Xiaoya stood up, facing Gu Xin, said this sentence coldly, turned and left with a big step. "Xiaoya, don''t go. Listen to me!" Gu Xin caught up and wanted to stay, but Xiaoya had already run away and didn''t give him any chance to speak. The ending didn''t surprise me. What Xiaoya wanted was just money. As long as Gu Xin couldn''t give her what she wanted, she wouldn''t stay with him anymore. Gu Xin was sad to see Xiaoya go, but he soon returned to me again and stared at me angrily. At the moment, his eyes were still red. "Gu Xinan, you''ve gone too far. Why do you talk to Xiaoya with that attitude? He''s my girlfriend and your future sister-in-law!" Gu Xin shouted at me, his tone full of blame. Gu Xin quarreled with me because of a woman he had just known for a few months. My heart was also angry. I was helping him. He couldn''t control such a woman at all. Sooner or later, he would be injured. "Gu Xin, you can''t see until now. Does she want money with you? She doesn''t like you. She likes money!" I looked at Gu Xin, held back my anger and opened my mouth coldly. "I don''t care. I just want to marry Xiaoya. She is my girlfriend. I like her. She broke up with me. You did it. You have to solve it for me!" Now Gu Xin can''t listen to what I say. At the moment, he''s red eyed and looks like he''s going to eat me. In the face of such Gu Xin, I''m afraid. I''m stunned for a moment and don''t know what to say. "Gu Xin, dare you yell at her again!" At this time, Xiao Mo''s cold voice came, and his cold eyes looked at Gu Xin with a fierce meaning in his eyes. He was obviously angry. Just sitting there, he exuded a frightening momentum. After Gu Xin heard Xiao Mo''s voice, the expression on his face obviously changed, and his eyes looked at Xiao Mo with a trace of fear. "Anyway, I don''t care. It''s all because of you two that Xiaoya and I become like this. You must get Xiaoya back for me!" Gu Xin now blames the two of us for Xiaoya''s departure. He doesn''t think it''s Xiaoya''s mentality. When I looked at Gu Xin, I was angry, but I couldn''t say a word. Anyway, he couldn''t listen to what I said now, and decided that I had destroyed their feelings. "That''s your own business. If you want to buy a car and make money yourself, I won''t give you a penny!" At this time, Xiao Mo stood up, walked to Gu Xin, looked at him condescending, and his body exuded a strong momentum. Xiao Mo''s dark eyes became sinister when he looked at Gu Xin. The cold breath in his tone made people panic. Gu Xin looked flustered under Xiao Mo''s powerful aura. He didn''t dare to look into his eyes. Although he was angry, Xiao Mo was so scared that he couldn''t say a word here. "Listen to me. If you dare to yell at your sister again in the future, you can''t bear the consequences. If you don''t believe it, try it!" Xiao Mo threatened to say it again. Without waiting for Gu Xin to react, he took my hand and strode away, directly hanging Gu Xin in place. I wanted to say something to Gu Xin. On second thought, no matter what I say, he will blame me. It''s better not to say it. Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, I was a little upset, and some didn''t know how to deal with it. "Still angry?" Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Mo took the initiative to hold my hand and looked at me gently. When talking to Gu Xin just now, he had two attitudes. I know Xiao Mo is so gentle only when he faces me. "I can see that Xiaoya is with Gu Xin for money. There''s no reason why you can''t see it?" Xiao Mo just didn''t say a word. I don''t know what he thinks in his heart. "Well, I can see that this kind of girl is not suitable for marrying into your family." Xiao Mo''s face was pale. Obviously, he didn''t take the girl named Xiaoya to heart. "But you can see Gu Xin''s attitude. I don''t know how to do this. What if Gu Xintie wants to be with that girl?" It was the first time I saw Gu Xin insist on such a thing. I really don''t know what ecstasy the girl named Xiaoya gave him. Chapter 378 "Do what you think. If you compromise now, there will be more trouble in the future. If you have another brother and daughter-in-law like your family, do you think you can have a peaceful life in the future?" Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me. He obviously knew what I thought. He also obviously showed that he didn''t agree with me. "But..." I looked at him and wanted to say something else. "No, but your attitude must be firm and take care of your peace of mind. When can your indecisive character change?" Before my words were finished, Xiao Mo directly interrupted me. His voice was overbearing and his eyes looked at me with an irresistible strength. Looking at his tight handsome face, I swallowed what I said. I knew Xiao Mo was right. I really shouldn''t be indecisive anymore. The car had just stopped, and before we could get off, my cell phone rang. When I saw that the caller ID was my mother, I knew Gu Xin must have told her what had just happened. I looked at Xiao Mo, his face was light, I slid open the answer button, "Mom." "Gu Xinan, what have you done? You said you wanted to see Gu Xin''s girlfriend, but what did you say in front of others? Do you mean not to make your brother feel better?" As soon as I opened my mouth, my mother''s roar came from the other end of the phone. Across the cell phone, I felt my eardrums hurt. I took my cell phone away and frowned tightly. I had guessed that my mother would be very angry. "Mom, I do this for Gu Xinhao. The girl named Xiaoya is not suitable for him. If they break up, it will be a good thing." I didn''t keep apologizing to my mother as before. I spoke my heart calmly. "Good thing? You made your brother''s girlfriend want to break up with him, and you said it was a good thing? Gu Xinan, what do you want to do, do you mean to annoy me!" Now my mother is angry. She is even more angry when she sees that I don''t apologize. "Gu Xin is still young and can find a better girl. Forget the girl named Xiaoya. Our family can''t give the girl what she wants. This time she wants a car of 500000 and the next time she wants a house of 5 million. Are you going to buy it for her?" This Xiaoya is greedy. She wants a car of 500000 before marriage and a house of 5 million after marriage. It''s not impossible. Our family can''t satisfy such a greedy woman at all. "I don''t care. If your brother likes her, you must help him get the girl back, otherwise I will never forgive you! Don''t come back to this family in the future!" At the other end of the phone, my mother''s voice was almost roaring. Her voice was very high. She was completely yelling at me. I know what I did today may be a little unacceptable, but I think I made the right decision. When my mother said this to me, my heart was still very uncomfortable. I just wanted to say no. at this time, Xiao Mo took my mobile phone. "I''m Xiao mo." Xiao Mo answered the phone. The first sentence was such a light sentence, but my mother at the other end of the phone was instantly quiet. "Xiao Mo, Xinan is married to you now. Gu Xin is also your brother. I think you should not hi let this matter go. 500000 is nothing to you, but it is related to Gu Xin''s happiness. You should help your brother." My mother heard Xiao Mo''s voice, as if she had grasped the straw, and quickly said these words to Xiao mo. My mother''s voice is very high. I sit next to Xiao Mo and listen clearly. My heart is more angry. My mother can really do everything for Gu Xin. Unexpectedly, she wants 500000. "I won''t give a penny! That girl is not suitable for Gu Xin. It''s the best choice. You are a reassuring mother, but she is my wife. She is pregnant with my child now. I don''t want anything to affect her mood, so please be polite in the future." Xiao Mo was very calm when he said these words, and there was no superfluous expression on his face. I knew he was protecting me, and he knew I was suffering now. After his words, my mother kept silent on the other end of the phone. I guess she didn''t expect Xiao Mo to teach her a lesson. No matter how noble Xiao Mo is, she is also her son-in-law. It''s really impolite to talk to her like this. I grabbed Xiao Mo''s shirt and shook his head at him, asking him not to talk to my mother in such a tone. Although my mother is unreasonable now, it''s also my mother anyway. I''m afraid it will be very embarrassing to meet Xiao Mo in the future. Xiao Mo turned and looked at me with complicated eyes. "Xiao Mo, how can you speak like that? Gu Xinan is my daughter. I worked hard to raise her. Now she needs to be used for something at home. Doesn''t she need to repay my upbringing?" My mother on the other end of the phone, after a moment of silence, her voice became angry. "Repay your upbringing? If you raise her to adulthood and need her to repay you, you are a little selfish. Moreover, Gu Xin is only her brother. Legally, she has no obligation to help her brother buy a car and get married, so you''d better die!" Xiao Mo''s indifferent voice came again. I knew he was really angry now. Although I was a little worried about his tone of speaking to my mother and how to get along with her in the future, inexplicably, after listening to him say these words, I strengthened my true thoughts in my heart. I should not take care of this matter. I must adhere to my own principles. If it is the same as before, there will only be more and more troubles in the future. "Xiao Mo, you are just my son-in-law. Why do you say so? I raised her so much. Is it too much for her to buy a car for her brother?" My mother''s voice sounded more and more angry. It was estimated that she was very angry at Xiao Mo''s words, but although Xiao Mo was her son-in-law, my mother also knew that Xiao Mo could not live in any town. "If you continue to do this, it will be moral kidnapping! OK, I have something to do with Xin''an. Please don''t call again during this period. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee what I will do!" Xiao Mo frowned impatiently. After saying this, he hung up the phone directly. He put his cell phone in my hand and his face became a little cold. It is estimated that what my mother said just now also made him very unhappy. When did he hold back so much, but this kind of thing has happened since he found me. Chapter 379 While I was worried, I was relieved. Xiao Mo had made it so clear. I think my mother should know my attitude. Xiao Mo seemed to know my worry. He held my hand and looked at me. In the next few days, I really didn''t receive any more calls from my mother. Did this really pass? Gu Xin seems to have evaporated from the world. Although I''m a little uncertain, it''s really quiet these days. I wanted to call to inquire about Gu Xin and Xiaoya, but after thinking about it, I still gave up this plan. In fact, I think it''s better for them to break up because of this matter. It''s not that I don''t set up my own family like my brother, but I hope he can find a woman who really likes him. Obviously, Xiaoya is not such a person. I thought it was over, but obviously it was not so simple. I went out for a walk that day because I still had to exercise properly when I was pregnant. I gave her a day off because her servant had something to do at home. That day, I was walking in the park near the villa. My mobile phone rang. It was Xiao''s mother. Every time I received Xiao''s mother''s phone, there would be no good, so I really resisted. If it wasn''t because she was Xiao Mo''s mother, I really wanted to pull her black, but I still connected. "Mom." I don''t expect to have a good relationship with Xiao''s mother now, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to trouble me. "Where are you now? Why is there no one in your family? Can''t you afford servants and nannies in such a big family?" At the other end of the phone came the voice of Xiao''s mother scolding. Hearing her words, I frowned suspiciously. Is it possible that Xiao''s mother is in the villa now? "Mom, are you in the villa now?" I asked this sentence in doubt. "Why, you mean I''m not welcome here? Gu Xinan, don''t forget that this villa belongs to our Xiao family!" I just want to make sure whether Xiao''s mother is in the villa now, but she seems to be deliberately misinterpreting my meaning, which makes me very unhappy, but I can only bear it. "Mom, I don''t mean that. I mean..." I instinctively wanted to explain, but before I finished, Xiao''s mother''s impatient voice came again. "You''ll be right back now!" Xiao''s mother''s voice was completely a tone of command. I was a little angry, but without giving me a chance to speak again, Xiao''s mother directly hung up the phone. Listening to the beeping voice from the other end of the phone, I frowned. I was really unhappy with the attitude of Xiao''s mother towards me. I am now Xiao Mo''s wife, not Xiao''s servant, but Xiao''s mother always spoke to me in this tone, which made me very unhappy. But there''s no way. If I show a trace of resistance, Xiao''s mother will make things big. In fact, I''m not afraid to tear my face with Xiao''s mother. I just don''t want this family to be the same as my family. I turned and walked out of the park and directly back to the villa, but it would take me more than 20 minutes to get back to the villa. When I walked into the living room, I thought that Xiao''s mother would sit on the sofa in the living room and stare at me indifferently as before. But not this time. When I walked into the living room, Xiao''s mother didn''t sit on the sofa, but when I saw it next to the sofa. A man was lying on the ground with a lot of blood around him. Seeing this scene, my heart immediately lifted up. I ran over and saw that the person lying in the pool of blood was Xiao''s mother. "Mom, what do you think? How did you become like this?" There was still blood flowing out of Xiao''s mother''s forehead. I had never experienced such a thing before. I was in a panic at the moment. Xiao''s mother stared at me, opened her mouth, but couldn''t say a word, and finally closed her eyes. "Mom, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?" I shook Xiao''s shoulder, but she didn''t respond any more. My hands were covered with blood. I just reacted at this time. I had to call an ambulance quickly. I took out my mobile phone and dialed the emergency call. After calling, I was like a fool. I sat next to Xiao''s mother and looked pale. To tell the truth, I''m really afraid to see Xiao''s mother like this. I''m afraid she''ll have a busy accident. He''s Xiao Mo''s mother. What if there''s an accident. At this time, I accidentally saw that Xiao''s mother''s hand seemed to hold something. I took it out of her hand. It was a black button. I looked a little familiar, as if I had seen it when. Does Xiao''s mother become like this have something to do with the owner of the button? Thinking like this, I put the button into my bag. At this time, the ambulance also came. I sat in the ambulance and called Xiao Mo to tell her that Xiao''s mother was being sent to the hospital except for an accident. I stood outside the operating room of the hospital and looked at the lights. I was very upset. I was really afraid that Xiao''s mother would have an accident. Xiao''s mother had become like this in my villa with Xiao mo. if Xiao''s mother had an accident, I''m afraid even if I had a full mouth, I''m afraid I can''t explain clearly. At this time, the sound of flustered footsteps came. I looked at the position of the elevator. It was Xiao Mo, Xiao Fu and the old man. "Peace of mind, how''s my mother?" Xiao Mo came to me first. I saw panic from his swollen eyes, which I had never seen in Xiao Mo''s eyes. Xiao Mo I know has always been mature and steady. No matter what happens, he can''t make ripples in his heart. However, now his mother is in the operating room and his life and death are unknown. I''m afraid anyone can''t keep calm. "I don''t know yet. Just before I went in, the doctor said the situation was a little less optimistic. Let''s be mentally prepared." I looked at Xiao Mo pale. I couldn''t imagine what would happen to Xiao Mo if Xiao''s mother really had an accident. "How could this happen? What happened? How did my mother become like this?" Xiao Mo became a little excited when he heard what I said. He looked into my eyes and spoke in a high voice. I looked at him in a hurry and opened my mouth, but I didn''t know what to say, because I didn''t know what had happened. "I don''t know..." I wanted to explain, but I didn''t know what to say, because when I returned to the villa, Xiao''s mother had fallen into a pool of blood. After hearing my words, Xiao Mo just frowned and looked at me. Then he didn''t continue to ask. He walked quickly to the door of the operating room. At the moment, he looked very impatient. Chapter 380 "Well, it''s no use worrying now. Wait for the doctor to come out and see what to say." Compared with Xiao Mo, Xiao''s father was the one who was more worried. As soon as he came here, he paced back and forth at the door of the operating room. After a long time, the lights in the operating room were turned off, the door of the operating room was opened, and we all surrounded it together. "Doctor, how''s my wife?" Xiao Fu looked at the attending doctor and asked with a worried look on his face. "Your wife''s situation is not very optimistic. She has not passed the dangerous period yet, and even if she has passed the dangerous period smoothly, she may be unconscious for a long time." The doctor sighed, looked at Xiao Fu with a helpless look, and opened his mouth faintly. "How can this happen, doctor? You must save my wife. My wife can''t have any accidents!" Xiao Fu was completely worried. He held the doctor''s hand and kept saying something. Xiao Mo also frowned and looked worried. It can be seen that they all care about Xiao''s mother. Even me, I don''t want her to encounter any accidents. "Don''t worry, I will do my best. The patient''s operation has been completed and can now be transferred to the ward." After hearing Xiao''s father''s words, the doctor could only say that he tried his best and was not fully sure to cure Xiao''s mother. Hearing what the doctor said, Xiao''s father wanted to say, but before he could speak, Xiao''s mother had been pushed out of the operating room. At the moment, her forehead was wrapped with thick gauze. Everyone gathered around, including me. Looking at Xiao''s mother with her eyes closed and her face pale, my heart was very uneasy. After Xiao''s mother was pushed to the ward, everyone was very quiet. At this time, Xiao''s father was the most sad person. He had been holding Xiao''s mother''s hand. Xiao Mo didn''t ask me about Xiao''s mother. Perhaps at this time, they should be most concerned about Xiao''s mother''s safety. And this matter is also very confused in my heart. I also want to find out what''s going on. The next day, Xiao''s mother was critically ill and made the headlines. For a time, the outside world talked about it one after another, all speculating about the cause of Xiao''s mother''s injury. That day, Xiao Mo and I came to the ward to visit Xiao''s mother. We were still unconscious. When the cell phone rang, I took out my cell phone. When I saw that it was Gu Xin, I was afraid to disturb the people in the ward, so I went to the corridor to connect the phone. "Hello." "Hey, sister! Is that... Is Xiao Mo''s mother really as serious as it was said on TV?" Gu Xin''s voice came from the other end of the phone, but when he was talking, his voice became a little stuttered. I was puzzled about his sudden concern for Xiao''s mother, but I replied, "well, the situation is not optimistic. The doctor said it is still in danger, and let our families be psychologically prepared." Remembering that Xiao''s mother hasn''t passed the dangerous period yet, I''m also worried that Xiao''s mother will really survive this difficulty. "Really... Really so serious, then... Has the cause of her injury been investigated? Has it been found out who did it?" Gu Xin''s voice came again. I don''t know why. I feel that he seems very nervous at the moment. I''m very confused about his abnormal appearance today. "No, but according to Xiao Mo''s ability, this matter will be investigated clearly, and the police have been involved. Once this matter is investigated clearly, Xiao Mo will not let go of the person who hurt people!" I don''t know who did this, but I know Xiao Mo''s character very well. If he finds out who hurt Xiao''s mother, Xiao Mo will not let him go! After listening to my words, Gu Xin on the other end of the phone suddenly became silent. He made me more confused. I have been with Xiao Mo for so long, and he doesn''t care about anything, but today he took the initiative to call me to ask about Xiao''s mother, which surprised me. "Is that why you called me today?" Seeing Gu Xin''s silence for a long time, I took the lead in breaking the calm. "Ah? Well, I just... Saw it from the new article... So I called to ask." Gu Xin became more hesitant when he spoke. I still know him very well. If there was nothing, he would not waste time calling me to ask me such things that have nothing to do with him. I don''t know why, a thought suddenly flashed through my mind, that is, whether the accident of Xiao''s mother is related to Gu Xin. "Gu Xin, let me ask you a question. Is the matter of Xiao''s mother related to you?" I asked this question nervously. Although I was skeptical in my heart, I still couldn''t believe it. Although Gu Xin is not a good guy, I don''t think he has the courage to do such a thing. "Sister, you... What are you talking about? How can this matter be related to me? I... I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first." After my question was asked, Gu Xin was completely flustered. He flustered out this sentence, didn''t give me a chance to speak again, and directly hung up the phone. Listening to the beep hanging up voice on the other end of the phone, I don''t know why. My intuition tells me that this matter must have something to do with Gu Xin. Even if he didn''t do it, he must know something. Put down my cell phone, my heart can''t calm down for a long time. I can''t imagine what to do if I hate Gu Xin any more. I stood where I was and kept thinking about Countermeasures in my mind. I also doubted Gu Xin more. "Who''s on the phone for so long?" Just when I was flustered, the voice of Xiao Mo came behind me. I was surprised. When I turned around, I looked at his deep eyes. His eyes seem to be able to see everything. I dare not look into his eyes. "No... home phone, Xiao Mo, I have something to go out. I''ll be back soon." Thinking of Gu Xingang''s appearance when he just called me, my heart panicked again. Whether this matter is related to Gu Xin or not, I must find out. "Where are you going?" Xiao Mo''s voice came again behind me, but I ignored him and left quickly. I took a taxi to Gu Xin''s rented house. The door of the house was closed. In the past two days, because of Xiaoya''s business, he hasn''t been to work. I''m sure he must be at home at this time. I rang the doorbell. No one opened the door for half a day. I even suspected that there was no one inside. However, I took out my spare key, opened the door with the key and went in. Chapter 381 When I opened the door, I didn''t see anyone in the living room. Is Gu Xin really not at home today. I frowned suspiciously and planned to leave, but when I saw a crack in the bedroom door, I saw Gu Xin''s figure. It turned out that he hid in the bedroom. I was a little angry. I immediately strode towards the bedroom. I pushed the door hard. Gu Xin was inside. However, not only Gu Xin, but also my parents. "Mom and Dad, why are you here? I just knocked on the door for a long time. Why didn''t you open the door?" Everyone was there, but no one opened the door for me, which made my heart more suspicious. "Sister, you... Why are you here?" Gu Xin looked at me. He was too guilty to look into my eyes. In the past, he never faced my eyes. Now he is very abnormal. "Yes... Yes, why did you come all of a sudden? Shouldn''t you be guarding your mother-in-law in the hospital?" My mother came to me and spoke carefully, while my father frowned and didn''t say a word. All of them were abnormal. I thought of Gu Xin calling to ask me about Xiao''s mother''s condition, and doubts surged into my mind again. "Gu Xin, I''m here to ask you if Xiao''s mother has anything to do with you. Have you been to the villa?" I looked into Gu Xin''s eyes and asked seriously, word by word. Maybe I didn''t expect that I would suddenly ask. Gu Xin''s body trembled obviously, and his eyes looked at me became guilty. "Elder sister, what are you talking about? How can Xiao''s mother''s affairs have anything to do with me? I never went to your house yesterday morning." Gu Xin said this in a panic, and his eyes didn''t dare to look at me. "I didn''t say that Xiao''s mother was injured yesterday morning. How do you know?" I easily found the loophole in Gu Xin''s words. My eyes looked at him indifferently, full of questioning. Xiao''s mother was injured yesterday morning. I didn''t tell anyone about it. Even the news didn''t give an obvious time, but Gu Xin knew that it made me completely sure that it was related to him. "I... I guess, sister, I''m your brother. Are you doubting me by saying so?" Gu Xin gave me a reason I couldn''t believe. He looked at me angrily. I didn''t speak, so I looked at him quietly, trying to determine the answer in my heart from his expression. But when I saw as like as two peas on the shirt of Gu Xin''s shirt, his heart was shaking violently, and there was a button missing on his clothes, and it was exactly the same as the one I saw from Xiao Mu''s hands. "Gu Xin, you''re lying. You hurt Xiao''s mother, didn''t you?" I pressed the palpitation in my heart, looked at Gu Xin and asked coldly. "Sister, if you talk nonsense again, I''m really angry. I''m your own brother. How can you buckle this kind of thing on my head!" Gu Xin angrily questioned me loudly, but although his voice was loud, he was still guilty. I''ve determined that Gu Xin did it, so I don''t believe what he said at all, but I still can''t believe it. I can''t believe it has something to do with Gu Xin. Xiao''s mother''s injury is due to Gu Xin''s early performance. I don''t know how to face Xiao Mo if I know about it. "Gu Xin, you''re still lying. Look what this is!" I said this sentence as like as two peas. Then I took out the same button from the bag and asked it loudly. At the moment, I''m really angry. I wish I could kill Gu Xin. When Gu Xin saw the button on my hand, the expression on his face immediately froze. He looked at my line of sight in a panic. He looked at the button on his body in a panic. When he found that the button on the collar was missing, he had no confidence before. Seeing Gu Xin not talking, my anger surged in my heart, and my parents have changed their faces at the moment. "Gu Xin, what else do you have to say now? This button is on you!" I threw the button on Gu Xin and yelled at him. Now I really can''t stand it anymore. I can''t imagine how I would face him and how the Xiao family would treat me if Xiao Mo knew that Gu Xin did it. Gu Xin lowered his head and didn''t say a word, but the more he did, the more flustered I was. I''d rather he could say something to deny than see his default. "Gu Xin, you talk to me, talk! You tell me this button is not yours, you say!" I rushed to Gu Xin and shook his shoulder. My strength was great. Gu Xin was pushed back by me. "All right, peace of mind, don''t force your brother any more. Your brother also missed for a while. It''s not intentional!" At this time, my mother couldn''t see it anymore. She took the initiative to come to me and pull me away, with a smell of blame in her tone. "A slip up? Mom, do you know how much trouble he has caused this time? Instead of blaming him, you are still defending him!" My mother''s attitude made me angry. Gu Xin did such a thing. Instead of persuading Gu Xin to make up for it, she also helped him hide it together. "I know your brother has made trouble this time, but he really didn''t mean it, and he also knows that he was wrong. Peace of mind, this thing was done by your brother. You must not say it, otherwise your brother must be unlucky." Knowing that my brother made trouble this time, my mother didn''t yell at me as loudly as before, but she is still defending Gu Xin. "Can''t tell? Gu Xin has caused such a big disaster this time. Do you think you can hide it? Xiao Mo''s ability will be found out sooner or later. Do you think you''ll be all right as long as you hide it?!" Gu Xin did such an excessive thing this time. This time, it will never pass so easily. I see that my mother still wants to protect Gu Xin. Now I really want to teach my mother a lesson together. "Peace of mind, mom knows it''s not easy for you to hide it, but it can''t let the Xiao family know that your brother did it, and isn''t Xiao Mo''s mother okay?" My mother took my hand and I felt her tension at the moment. The anger in my heart is burning. It is also burning in the eyes of my mother and Gu Xin. Chapter 382 "Sister, I really knew I was wrong. I didn''t expect this to happen. I just wanted to go to your house and ask you to apologize to Xiaoya, and then tell you about buying a car. Who thought you weren''t at home and Xiao Mo''s mother was there. She made all kinds of sarcasm when she saw me. I was really angry, so I missed it for a moment..." Gu Xin also began to explain to me at this time. He looked regretful. I knew he was afraid of it, but this was not the reason for him to hide the facts. "Gu Xin, no matter what Xiao''s mother said, if you hurt someone, you hurt someone. It''s a crime. You''re going to jail. Do you know that if Xiao Mo knows who hurt Xiao''s mother, he will use all his relationships to make that person unable to turn over!" Xiao Mo has always been ruthless to outsiders. For Gu Xin, although he said he was my brother, Xiao Mo didn''t like him at all. I don''t know what he would do and treat Gu Xin if he knew about it. I''m in a mess now. This matter has an impact not only on Gu Xin, but also on me. Gu Xin is my brother after all. If it weren''t for me, it wouldn''t happen at all. "Sister, sister, please don''t tell my brother-in-law about this. I really know it''s wrong. I really missed it for a while. I didn''t mean it." Gu Xin was also frightened when he heard what I said. He immediately took my hand and begged me in fear. "I can''t help you with this. I''ll tell Xiao mo the truth. Gu Xin, I''ve helped you too much. I can''t continue to help you with this. I don''t know how to face Xiao Mo now. If you do this, how can I stay in Xiao''s house in the future!" I can''t protect myself now. I don''t know how to face the Xiao family. I''m not only angry with Gu Xin, but also guilty of Xiao mo. I don''t know if Xiao Mo will blame me and regret choosing to be with me after knowing this. My mind is full of this trouble now. I even wish Gu Xin could bring him to Xiao Mo''s house and let Xiao Mo kill him! "Peace of mind, your brother can''t go to jail. Your brother is the only one in our family. If your brother goes to jail, what can your father and I do?" My mother came to me at this time, took my hand and looked at me prayingly. I had expected my mother to say so. I also knew that my mother would protect Gu Xin, but I really couldn''t solve the problem this time. "Mom, I don''t care about it. I really can''t help it. I can''t hide it!" If the Xiao family knew about this matter, Gu Xin would certainly go to jail. After all, he is my brother, and I can''t bear it, but what else can I do? The fault of this matter was originally Xiao mo. "Peace of mind, just be your mother, please. You can''t watch your brother go to jail." As soon as I said my words, my mother became excited and her hand became tighter and tighter. I was silent and didn''t change my mind because of my mother''s words. "Peace of mind, even if mom asks you!" When my mother said this, she knelt beside me, took my hand directly, and looked low. "Mom, what are you doing? Get up quickly!" It was decided that no matter what my mother said, I would not change, but when my mother knelt down, I was really flustered. I immediately went to pull my mother up. "Peace of mind, you promise your mother, promise me not to expose your brother, and help your brother. If you don''t promise, I won''t get up." My mother is determined to protect Gu Xin this time. No matter what I say, as long as I don''t promise her, Gu Zi will mend it on the ground. "Mom, get up quickly. Even if you are like this, I can''t help it. Gu Xin''s things will be found out sooner or later. Now even if I don''t say it, the Xiao family will know sooner or later." I looked at my mother in embarrassment. Although I was shocked by my mother''s sacrifice for Gu Xin, I was also very sad. "Peace of mind, there will be a way. Xiao Mo dotes on you so much, there will be a way, won''t he?" My mother held my hand nervously and looked at me expectantly. "Mom, what do you mean?" My mother''s words gave me a bad feeling. "Peace of mind, Xiao Mo likes you so much, and you are still pregnant with his child. If you say you accidentally pushed Xiao''s mother, I don''t think the Xiao family will embarrass you, let alone send you to the police station, will they?" Finally, my mother said her way, but when I heard what he said, my heart was like being stabbed. My mother wants me to share the responsibility and let me admit that I did it? "Mom, what did you just say?" I couldn''t believe looking at my mother. Although I already understood what she said, I couldn''t believe that my mother would push me out to protect Gu Xin. Although Gu Xin is a boy and they have a serious patriarchal mentality, I never thought that my mother would push me out and make me a scapegoat. I am also her daughter. How could she make such a cruel decision? The palms and backs of her hands are all meat. Wouldn''t she feel guilty if she did so? This matter has nothing to do with me. Why should I carry the black pot? "Peace of mind, I also know it''s unfair to you, but mom really has no way to do it, but mom will never let you do it if there is any way. Gu Xin is your brother. I don''t think you will have the heart to watch your brother go to jail, will you?" "What about me? If I say I did this, have you considered my consequences? If Xiao Mo knows that I hurt Xiao''s mother, how can we get along in the future!" At the moment, a wave of hate is wandering in my heart. I never want to be so desperate now. That kind of despair can only be realized when abandoned by the people who are closest and most loved. "But now you are pregnant with the Xiao family''s child. Even if you look at the child''s face, the Xiao family won''t embarrass you, won''t you? Peace of mind, just think this is the last time to help your brother?" "No, I won''t promise, I won''t do that!" I was trembling all over. I stepped back and looked at my mother pale. Every word she said was like a needle in my heart. "Peace of mind, Dad, please!" Chapter 383 At this time, my father, who had not spoken and kept silent, also came to me and knelt beside me like my mother. The last insistence in my heart collapsed at this moment. I felt like I fell into an endless abyss and couldn''t turn over again. "Dad, like mom, do you want me to bear the charges that don''t belong to me?" My face was pale and my whole body was trembling. Although I knew that what I asked was nonsense, I was still unwilling. I was unwilling. Was it true that I was not important in their hearts? "Peace of mind, please ask your parents together. It''s not easy for your parents to raise you so much. This time, even if you do the last thing for your parents, will you be wronged in the future?" My mother held my hand tightly, but I felt cold all over me. It was like being abandoned by everyone. I took a deep breath and didn''t let my tears flow out. Although I really, really didn''t want to agree, I was still soft hearted in the face of their begging, and this time their practice also made me despair. "OK, I can promise you, but after this thing, you will no longer be my parents! I don''t have your ruthless parents!" I yelled at them, turned and ran away. At the moment of turning around, the tears of despair could no longer stop, dripping down the cheeks. I never thought that my family would be so heartless to me. I never thought that they would sacrifice me to protect Gu Xin, completely regardless of my feelings. Why? Why did they do this to me! I''m not reconciled. Now I really want to rush back and ask them loudly. I want to ask them what I am in their heart. I''m also their child. Won''t their conscience hurt when they treat me like this? No matter how angry and unwilling I was, I still couldn''t help it, because I knew that no matter what I questioned, the outcome would not change, nor would they want to protect Gu Xin. I walk on the sidewalk alone and have never been so helpless as now. I feel like I have been abandoned by the whole world. Why has no one ever considered my feelings? I really want to know if they have loved me a little As time went by, my cell phone kept ringing, but I didn''t answer the phone as if I didn''t hear it. I don''t want to answer anyone''s phone now. I just want to be quiet for a while. The mobile phone ring rang again after hanging up. It lasted a long time. I took out my mobile phone and saw that the name of the person beating on the screen was Xiao mo. When I see those two familiar words, my heart hurts. Maybe Xiao Mo is the only one who really cares about me and really loves me. But his love for me will soon disappear. I''m not sure if Xiao Mo will react after I say that Xiao''s mother was hurt by me. Won''t he hate not to kill me? I really don''t dare to think about what will happen next between me and Xiao Mo, my hard won happiness, is it really going to disappear like this? I trembled and pressed the answer button. There are some things I want to escape, but I know I can''t solve them by escaping. What should come will always come. "Hello." When I got through the phone, my voice was choking, but I was still holding back. I didn''t want Xiao Mo to hear anything different. "Where are you? Why don''t you answer the phone so many times?" As soon as the phone was connected, there came Xiao Mo''s nervous voice, with concern in his tone. I just felt the ruthlessness of my family. At the moment, my psychology is fragile. When I heard Xiao Mo''s caring voice, my tears still flow down. I covered my mouth and didn''t want Xiao Mo to hear my cry, but how clever a man Xiao Mo is, how can I hide my emotions from him. "Are you crying? Where are you now? I''ll pick you up!" Xiao Mo''s voice seemed more anxious. I could feel it. His tone was nervous. "I... I''m at the intersection of Guxin community." Originally, I connected Xiao Mo''s phone and just wanted to tell him on the phone that Xiao''s mother was injured because of me, but I didn''t dare. I didn''t dare to say it. I didn''t want to destroy the relationship between me and Xiao mo. How difficult it is for us to be together now. Only I know this best. How can I bear to see the hard won happiness destroyed. "You wait for me. I''ll pick you up right away!" After Xiao Mo said this, he hung up the phone. Xiao Mo came to me in only ten minutes after the original thirty minute journey. At the moment, I squatted on the sidewalk, and my tears still kept dripping like beads on a broken line. Xiao Mo got out of the car, rushed to me and pulled me into his arms with a worried face. "What''s the matter with you? What happened?" Xiao Mo''s voice was very gentle. I was tightly held in his arms. I could feel his temperature and his breath. "Xiao Mo......" I tightly hugged Xiao Mo''s waist, but I couldn''t say a word, because there were too many words, I didn''t know what to say. "What''s the matter? Your family bullied you?" Xiao Mo patted me on the back and asked in a low voice. From his tone, I can hear that he loves me. "No, they didn''t bully me." Thinking of the scene that my parents knelt down for me to take Gu Xin''s blame, my heart was completely cold. I really didn''t hold any hope for that family at all. This is the last time. After this incident, I no longer have parents. They are strangers to me. They wiped out our family affection with their own hands. "How can you cry without bullying you? Tell me what happened, no matter what it is, I will solve it!" Xiao Mo held me tightly. I could feel the firmness in his tone. Now every word he said to me and every action he did to me will make my heart more painful. I miss his arms and his tenderness. I really want us to be together for a lifetime. "Xiao Mo, take me home. I have something to tell you." I don''t want to tell Xiao Mo about my family anymore. I looked into his eyes and whispered this sentence. I must tell Xiao''s mother as soon as possible, otherwise I''m really afraid I''ll change my mind. "OK, let''s go home." Xiao Mo did not continue to ask. When he heard that I wanted to go home, he immediately hugged me and put me on the co pilot. Sitting in the car, Xiao Mo drove the car seriously. I turned my face and looked away. I didn''t want Xiao Mo to see my constant tears. Chapter 384 "Don''t you have something to say to me? Say it now." Xiao Mo turned and looked at me. His voice was very light and gentle, as if he was afraid to scare me. Hearing the gentle voice, I turned to look at him. When I saw his concerned eyes, I didn''t know what to say for a moment, and I didn''t know how to speak. "Xiao Mo, if I make a big mistake, will you forgive me?" I twisted my hands together nervously and asked this question nervously. I was waiting for Xiao Mo''s answer, but I didn''t dare to look into his eyes. "No matter how big a mistake my woman has made, she is not a mistake here. No matter what she has done wrong, everything has me." Xiao Mo stretched out a hand and held me tightly, with firmness and doting in his tone. Feeling the temperature on his hand, my heart trembled. In fact, I was moved in my heart, but this mistake was different from Xiao Mo''s imagination. I know Xiao Mo won''t be angry no matter what I did wrong or how much trouble I made outside, but this time is an exception. If I said his mother was hurt by me, would he still say so. I lowered my head and didn''t speak again. I haven''t figured out how to talk to Xiao Mo, and I''m still reluctant to break the happiness between us now. The car drove fast and soon returned to the villa. Xiao Mo stopped the car steadily and turned to look at me with a faint smile on Jun''s face. I sat in the car and didn''t move. I didn''t know how to speak to Xiao mo. "What''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly become so abnormal today?" Xiao Mo looked at me with concern, with worry in his eyes. "Xiao Mo, I have something to tell you, but I''m afraid that after I say it, we can''t be like this anymore." I looked at Xiao Mo nervously. Since I had decided to take the blame for Gu Xin, I must do it. "What''s the matter with you? Tell me what you look like now. I''m really worried about you." Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me with more worry. I know what I look like now, which must make him crazy. "It''s about my mother. In fact, I did it all..." I lowered my head and whispered this sentence. My heart beat uneasily. I don''t know what Xiao Mo''s reaction will be next. Xiao Mo was silent. I could feel his eyes on me. My nervous palms were sweating. I didn''t know what he would say. "What are you talking about? How could mom have anything to do with you? Although mom was injured in our house, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself." Xiao Mo held me in his arms and comforted me softly. He sighed and didn''t get angry because of what I just said. I know Xiao Mo misunderstood me. He didn''t understand what I said, which made me more worried. "Xiao Mo, you don''t understand what I mean. I mean... I hurt mom''s head." I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. I don''t know how much courage I had to muster to say this. "You... What did you say?" Xiao Mo looked at me in shock. His dark eyes, like a sword, wanted to see me through. Forcing myself to look into his eyes, I kept telling myself in my heart to insist. "Xiao Mo, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for my mother." I lowered my head. When I finished saying this sentence, tears had already fallen down. "Gu Xinan, do you know what you''re talking about?" Xiao Mo''s face was cold. His hands grabbed my shoulder and almost roared out. For the first time, I saw Xiao Mo''s mood getting out of control. I suddenly said such words today. He must be hard to accept in his heart. I know Xiao Mo will be angry and hate me. "Xiao Mo, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to..." I hung my head and let my tears drop. There was pain in my eyes. I had never felt so uncomfortable as now. I felt like my whole heart was tightly held by others. "Gu Xinan, do you think I will believe your words? What kind of person are you? I know very well that I will never believe you to do such a thing. Tell me why you say that!" Xiao Mo grabbed my shoulder excitedly and shook me hard. His voice was very loud. I hung my head and let him shake me without saying a word. That''s all I can say now. I can''t force myself to say it anymore. I''m afraid I can''t control it. Tell the truth. "Xiao Mo, don''t force me any more. I''ve said I did it. Don''t force me any more. I don''t want to say anything more!" I shook off Xiao Mo''s hand. I covered up my guilty heart and panic with my roar Xiao Mo''s breathing was very long and heavy. It took a long time for his mood to calm down. "Have you ever thought that you really did this, and how would I deal with it? Gu Xinan, you''re challenging the bottom line that I love you!" Xiao Mo''s voice became cold. I could feel the anger and ruthlessness in his tone. Xiao Mo''s mother''s position in Xiao Mo''s heart is very important. She is injured and still unconscious in the hospital. Even if I did this, Xiao Mo can''t treat it as if nothing had happened. "I don''t know what you will do, but I hope our feelings don''t change because of this thing. Xiao Mo, I love you. I really don''t want to say this thing. I''m really afraid you won''t want me because of this thing." I raised my head and looked at Xiao Mo with panic in his tone. His attitude and tone are the indifference I''ve never felt before. I''m really afraid. "Since you don''t want to leave me and want to be with me well, tell me the truth and tell me who did it!" Xiao Mo''s cold eyes looked at me, full of exploration. My heart clicked. It turned out that Xiao Mo didn''t believe what I just said. I don''t know whether I should be happy or afraid now. I should be thankful for Xiao Mo''s trust in me, or should I worry about what if Xiao Mo doesn''t believe me. "I just said that I did it! Xiao Mo, I''m really moved that you believe me so much, but I did it." I bowed my head and dared not face his fierce eyes. I was afraid that he still didn''t believe what I said. "Gu Xinan, your joke is a little too much!" Xiao Mo roared out these words and opened the door and left the next second. Chapter 385 The door slammed shut, and the loud noise was like knocking on my heart, which made my heart so painful. "Sorry, Xiao Mo, I''m really sorry..." I lowered my head and put my hands into my hair. At the moment, I hate myself. I hate why I am always soft hearted and why I am always so easy to be manipulated. Sitting in the car alone, I cried for a long time. The tears shed on this day seem to be more than my whole life. At this time, the cell phone rang again. It was my mother''s number. When I saw the word mother displayed on it, I suddenly felt very ironic. Which mother in the world will push her child out to take the blame. I really want to know how cruel his heart is. "Hello." I took a deep breath and tried to make my voice sound cold. "Peace of mind, mom called you just to ask you if you told Xiao Mo that you didn''t betray your brother?" There was a worried voice on the other end of the phone. She didn''t even ask me if I was good. In her heart, there was only Gu Xin''s comfort. "You don''t need to call to remind me. I will do what I promised you, but never call me after today, because from now on, you are no longer my family!" Indifferently finished saying this, I directly hung up the phone and didn''t give anyone at the other end of the phone any chance to speak. This is the last time. From now on, no matter what happens to them, I won''t care. This time will be regarded as the last thing I do for them. After this, I have no parents and no brother. I want to live my own life. I want to be selfish! I dried the tears on my face. I walked into the villa. Xiao Mo sat in the living room. Jun''s face was cold and terrible. I knew he was still angry now. "It''s getting late. Go upstairs and have a rest." I walked to Xiao Mo''s front, lowered my head and whispered a reminder. "You''re not going to tell me the truth yet, are you?" Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question. He looked up at me with cold eyes and a faint anger. My body trembled slightly. Naturally, I know what Xiao Mo''s words mean. Does he still not believe my words? How on earth does he want me to say that he will believe that Xiao''s mother was really hurt by me. "I''ve told you the truth. Why don''t you believe me? Do you think I''ll cheat you with such things?" I went to Xiao Mo''s front, looked into his eyes and asked seriously. After listening to my words, Xiao Mo''s face became more gloomy. His eyes looked at me with anger. He was on the edge of rage. I''m afraid he''ll be angry, but he''ll be angry about it, as I expected. "No matter who hurt my mother, I won''t let her go. Gu Xinan, don''t you know you insist that you did it, and I''ll hate you?" Xiao Mo suddenly stood up. He strode in front of me and looked down at me. There were complex emotions in his eyes, including worry, anger and panic. My eyes flashed. I shifted my eyes and didn''t dare to look into his eyes again. "I know, but even if I know, I will still say that I hurt Xiao''s mother, and I know you will hate me." I close my eyes and don''t let tears flow into my eyes. I don''t know that Xiao Mo''s character will not let go of the person who hurt Xiao''s mother. If that person is me, Xiao Mo won''t suffer less than me. "Well, since you said so, I think you did it. Gu Xinan, don''t regret it!" Xiao Mo looked at me indifferently. He said this sentence with a gloomy face, and then turned and strode upstairs. I don''t know what Xiao Mo means. Do you believe my words? Do you believe that I really caused Xiao''s mother''s injury? I sat on the sofa in the living room. All night, Xiao Mo didn''t go downstairs and didn''t come to me. Maybe he was really angry. In the morning, I didn''t know when I had fallen asleep on the sofa. I went upstairs and wanted to see Xiao Mo, but there was no him in the bedroom and study. Soon I received a text message asking me to go to Xiao''s courtyard and tell me what was going on in front of my father and grandpa. What should come will come anyway. I really can''t avoid it. I took a taxi to Xiao''s house. When I came to Xiao''s living room, Grandpa and Xiao''s father sat on the sofa in the living room. Both of them were cold faced and didn''t say a word. They looked at me with love. I stood not far from them and hesitated for a long time before I whispered, "Grandpa, Dad." Xiao Mo is also here. Since I came, his eyes have stayed on me, but less tenderness. "Peace of mind, Xiao Mo said your mother''s injury is related to you. Is it true?" At this time, father Xiao took the initiative to speak. His eyes looking at me were very cold. It didn''t look like his usual kind appearance. I knew I was going to ask this question. Although I was ready, my heart was still flustered. I looked up at father Xiao''s eyes and said seriously. "Dad, I''m sorry. I accidentally pushed mom on the head and hurt her on the tea table." After I said these words, I lowered my head again and looked sad. I was sad not because Xiao''s mother''s injury said it was related to me, but because I knew that after I admitted it in front of the Xiao family, I would never regret again. Xiao Mo asked me to come here today because he wanted to test me. He wanted to force me to tell the truth. It''s just something I decided. How can I easily change my mouth? And if I tell the truth, Gu Xinzhen will go to jail. "Gu Xinan!" Xiao Mo roared out my name. His whole body exuded a gloomy atmosphere. He should be very dissatisfied with my answer. I know what he means, and I know he doesn''t want to believe it, but now I can only pretend to be calm and don''t waver because of his words. "So you really caused your mother''s injury!" As soon as Xiao Fu patted the table, he suddenly stood up, and his voice was much higher. "Dad, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect mom''s injury to be so serious." Xiao''s mother is very important to Xiao''s father. I felt it when Xiao''s mother had an operation that day. Xiao''s mother is still in danger. Xiao''s father knows that I did it. How can he not be angry. Hearing what I said, father Xiao fully recognized that I did it. He strode to my side, raised his hand and slapped me in the face. My face was deflected and hurt. Chapter 386 When father Xiao wanted to hit me, Xiao Mo wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Before his words were spoken, his palm had fallen on my face. Father Xiao had been very kind to me before, which made me feel that he was easy to get along with. His slap made me feel uncomfortable. It hurt not only my face but also my heart. "I think after you were with Xiao Mo, my Xiao family treated you well. Although your mother has a bad temper and often says you, you don''t have to be so cruel. After all, she is your elder. How can you fight with her? I really misunderstood you and thought you were a reasonable daughter-in-law!" Father Xiao looked at me with a disappointed face. In his eyes, I had no previous gentleness. In the Xiao family, Xiao''s father supported me to stay with Xiao mo. now I hear him say that he is disappointed with me. It''s false to say that he is not sad. "Well, the girl is still pregnant. How can you move your hand? If there''s anything wrong with my great grandson, I''ll ask you!" When the old man saw that father Xiao had hit me, he was angry and roared directly at father Xiao. I know the old man must be very disappointed with me now. The reason why he scolded father Xiao was entirely because of the child in my stomach. Would he still protect me if I wasn''t pregnant? "Dad, my wife is still lying in the hospital and hasn''t passed the dangerous period yet. I''m not in the mood to care about her now! If my wife has any accident, I''ll never let her go!" Father Xiao was really angry. Father Xiao, who has always been gentle, also spoke hard to me. I felt sour and uncomfortable, but I could only lower my head and bear it silently. "Girl, you did this. The Xiao family will not forgive you easily. As for what to do with you, wait until your mother is out of danger." The old man looked at me indifferently. Although his attitude was much better than that of father Xiao, he didn''t have the previous love for me. From beginning to end, I kept my head down and didn''t say a word, because their reaction was expected, but it was more painful in my heart than I thought. After Xiao''s father and his son went upstairs, I still stood where I was, while Xiao Mo looked at me angrily. He was suppressing his emotions. "Gu Xinan, you will regret it!" Xiao Mo strode to my side, said this sentence coldly, turned and strode away without looking at me. In the next few days, every time I went to the hospital and wanted to see how Xiao''s mother was, Xiao''s father kicked me out. His attitude towards me was like a changed person. For a moment, I seemed to realize once again how my family treated me when Gu Xin was hospitalized. But fortunately, on the fifth day, the doctor said that Xiao''s mother had been out of danger, but it was not certain when she would wake up. Maybe she would become a vegetable all her life. The doctor''s words let the Xiao family breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, they felt very uncomfortable. A person who was alive two days ago is now lying motionless in the hospital bed. In addition to vital signs, he is no different from the dead. This is also a heavy blow to the Xiao family. From that day on, Xiao Mo didn''t say a word to me. Our relationship seems to have come to an end. Looking at our beloved man every day, he doesn''t say a word. It''s like an enemy. Every minute and every second is a kind of suffering. Several times I wanted to make things clear to Xiao Mo, but if I really wanted to say it, what would Gu Xin do? The stomach is getting bigger and bigger. It''s due in a few days. Because it''s about to give birth, the inspection times are extra frequent. Later, Xiao Mo didn''t accompany me to the hospital for examination once in the past one or two months. It seemed that he completely forgot the existence of my wife. I had grievances and resentments in my heart, but I should bear all these. It was my decision, so I had to bear these. I thought Xiao Mo hated me so much that he didn''t even care about the children in my stomach. Only later did I know that every time I went to the hospital for examination, he drove behind me for fear of any accident. I just didn''t know what he did to me. When I came to the hospital, I met Murong Ze. After I married Xiao Mo, he became a lot more mature and no longer fooled around like before. After I finished my examination, murongze asked me to come to a cafe near the hospital. We sat face to face. I looked at Murong Ze in the opposite light. I wanted to pull out a smile for him. It''s only two months. I seem to have forgotten what a smile is for me. It''s even so difficult to force a smile. "Peace of mind, I heard about my aunt some time ago. I said it had something to do with you? Is that so?" Murongze looked into my eyes, pondered for a moment, and asked seriously. I had expected Murong Ze to ask such a question. When asked this question, I was still a little flustered, but the matter has become a foregone conclusion, and I have no need to deny it. "Well, it''s about me." I answered faintly, and then took up the white water at hand to hide my emotions. "Your eyes are telling me that you are lying. I have known you for so long. I know you. You are not such a person. Murong Ze was not surprised by my answer. He looked into my eyes and spoke seriously again. My heart beat a little faster. Maybe I still feel warm for someone to trust me, but I have no other choice now. "I really did it, but thank you for your trust." I still dare not look at Murong Ze''s eyes. I try to calm my heart for fear that he will see something from his face. "Your eyes can''t deceive me. It has absolutely nothing to do with you. Tell me, why do you say you did it? Do you know how much impact you will have on yourself!" Murongze''s tone became urgent. He looked at me with urgency. He could see that he was still very interested in this matter. Murong Ze is different from Xiao mo. Xiao Mo is calm and likes to put everything in his heart. On the contrary, Murong Ze shows all his emotions on his face, including his concern for me at the moment. He doesn''t hide it any more. "Murong Ze, I really appreciate your trust in me, but this is what I really want to do. I have nothing to say." Chapter 387 I hung my head and said this sentence faintly. I don''t want to mention it again. "Peace of mind! We are good friends. Do you even want to cheat me? Why can''t you tell the truth!" After hearing my words, Murong Ze suddenly held my hand and looked at me anxiously, with heartache in his eyes. His hand was very hot, and my cold heart even felt a little warm, but I still pulled back my hand and looked at him calmly. I pulled back my hand and didn''t want to maintain this embarrassing move. It''s not suitable for me to have such an intimate move with Murong Ze. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I did it. If I didn''t do it, how could I admit it? I''m not stupid, am I?" I smiled bitterly and looked down at Murong Ze. Although the tone was strange, my eyes couldn''t help being sour. "In a word, I won''t believe you did it. I know you and believe you. I will never believe you will do it with your aunt." Murong Ze took a look, I took back my hand, and then spoke firmly. No matter what I said, he would not believe that I did it. My heart was still very moved by Murong Ze''s trust. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." I was afraid that Murong Ze would see something. I stood up and said this in a hurry, so I wanted to leave. "I''ll give it to you. Your stomach is so big now. It''s not safe to be alone." Murong Ze also followed behind me. Although his tone was faint, I could feel his firmness. I hesitated for a moment and didn''t say no. I knew that murongze wanted to send me back. He just wanted to ask me about Xiao''s mother''s injury on the road. If I continued to escape, it would only reflect my guilty heart. Sitting in murongze''s car, I turned to look out of the window and didn''t intend to talk. "How are you doing with Xiao Mo? I heard from the nurse of the hospital that you came to the hospital for examination recently?" After a long time, murongze took the initiative to speak. He broke the calm, but I didn''t know how to answer the questions he asked. I lowered my head and remembered my relationship with Xiao mo. I felt uncomfortable. Before Xiao''s mother''s accident, we two loved others, but now we are together, how reluctant each other is, only the two of us can feel it. Murong Ze was not stupid. I kept silent. He naturally knew that we had a bad relationship this time, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Look at me painfully. "Why are you doing this? I don''t know why you want to take this matter to you, but my intuition can make you do this. It must have something to do with your family, isn''t it?" Murong Ze''s topic shifted to Xiao''s mother again, but what he said made my heart tremble fiercely. I suddenly looked at Murong Ze with panic in my eyes. How did he know that my adult affair had something to do with my family? Did he already know that Gu Xin did it? Thinking like this, I feel a little flustered. If Murong Ze knows, does it mean that the Xiao family also knows. Will Gu Xin go to jail? "You... Why do you say that?" Although my heart was very flustered, I was still trying to keep calm on the surface. I looked into Murong Ze''s eyes and asked in a low voice. "Your eyes tell me that all my guesses just now are right, don''t you? What you do is related to your family?" Murongze didn''t answer my question, but my attitude exposed my heart. His face was light, but the pain in his eyes was more and more obvious. "No, it has nothing to do with my family. How can Xiao''s mother''s injury be related to my family?" I bowed my head and tried to calm my emotions. Murong Ze just guessed and had no substantive evidence. As long as I didn''t admit it, he wouldn''t know anything. Although I think so, it''s false to say I don''t worry. "In this world, who else can let you do this except your family? For such a long time, you are a person with good ideas, but every time you encounter problems in your family, your only choice is compromise. I think it''s the same this time, right?" Murongze didn''t care about my denial. He stopped the car, turned around and looked at me seriously. Although his words were asking, his tone was firm. He seemed to have determined that this matter was related to my family. "Murong Ze, this kind of thing can''t be nonsense. The injury of Xiao''s mother is my reason. It has nothing to do with my family. I hope you don''t guess, let alone tell the Xiao family what you said today." I looked at murongze nervously. At the moment, I could only hide my true feelings with anger I didn''t think of something that even Xiao Mo didn''t think of. Murong Ze actually thought of it. Did I underestimate him at ordinary times? I thought I had covered it up very well, but I didn''t think he could guess. "The more you are like this, the more I doubt that this matter is related to Gu Xin?" I don''t know what I look like now. Seeing Murong Ze''s eyes, it just makes him more sure. This matter has something to do with my family. But what he said next made my heart completely flustered. I looked at Murong Ze in shock. Did he really investigate? "You... What do you know? Murong Ze, just finish what you have!" I can''t hold my breath. I never thought that Murong Ze would know that Gu Xin did it. What''s going on? It''s clear that Gu Xin didn''t leave any evidence at the scene. "Did you admit it?" From beginning to end, Murong Ze''s eyes were light. He looked into my eyes and asked again in a serious tone. I lowered my eyes and didn''t speak. It''s a default. Since Murong Ze has found it, it''s useless for me to deny it again. But at the moment, the feeling of uneasiness is all over my body. "You haven''t told me how you know? Why do you think it has something to do with Gu Xin?" Seeing that he had been staring at me without talking, I asked again in a hurry. My eyes twinkled. At the moment, I was very worried. "Because on that day, the monitoring of the road in front of you showed that Gu Xin had appeared there. I''m not sure this matter is related to Gu Xin, but I believe you will never do such a thing, so the only possibility is that you chose to compromise in front of your family." Chapter 388 Murongze finally answered my question, but I was a little annoyed. He had no substantive evidence. Just now, if I didn''t admit it, he couldn''t be sure. This matter is related to Gu Xin. I didn''t speak. I kept thinking about how to deal with it. After a long time, I looked up at Murong Ze, "since you know this thing, I hope you can help me keep it a secret and don''t let the Xiao family know it." I''m worried that Murong Ze will tell the Xiao family the truth. I''m worried that Gu Xin will really be caught and imprisoned. Although I hate everyone in that family, this is the last thing I do for them. I hope Gu Xin can be well. "Keep a secret and feel at ease. Do you know how stupid you are? Gu Xin is going to jail for intentional wounding. Although the Xiao family won''t send you to prison, do you know that you will also have difficulties in the Xiao family if you do so!" Murong Ze stared at me, shocked and worried. "I know what you said, but you just said it. If I did it, the Xiao family would not send me to prison. But if Gu Xin did it, I think the Xiao family would not let him go and weigh the pros and cons. Only if I took the initiative to admit that I did it, would it be the best outcome." How could I not know what murongze said? It was for this reason that I took the initiative to answer back for Gu Xin in order not to let him go to jail. Hearing me say this, the expression on Murong Ze''s face froze, but his clear eyes still flashed anger. "This time you can protect Gu Xin, but next time, if he kills someone, will you also take the blame for him!" Murongze almost roared out. This is the first time he spoke to me so loudly. "No, this is the last time. After this thing, I will completely get rid of that family. Murong Ze, it''s just me, please. You don''t know anything about it, can you?" I looked into Murong Ze''s eyes, full of prayers. If Murong Ze told the Xiao family the truth, Gu Xin would surely go to jail. "No, I must make it clear to Xiao Mo that you are innocent. The Xiao family shouldn''t vent all their emotions on you!" Murongze didn''t listen to me at all. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to dial Xiao Mo''s number. Hearing his words, my heart was more worried. I quickly grabbed his cell phone and hid behind me. "Murong Ze, even if I beg you, I''ve never asked you anything, but I beg you not to tell the Xiao family about this. I don''t need you to help me lie. You just pretend you don''t know anything." I looked at Murong Ze nervously. My eyes were full of prayers. He looked into my eyes and didn''t speak for a long time, but his disappointment with me was obvious on his face. "Is it worth it? If you don''t explain it clearly, you won''t have a better life in the Xiao family." "I''ve decided that no matter what you say, I won''t change my mind. Now I just hope you don''t say it." I calmly looked at him with a positive tone. ¡­¡­ Murong Ze was silent for a long time. Murong Ze was like a discouraged ball. He looked at me painfully and lost his voice. "I promise you, but I still hope you can think it over." I know Murong Ze was kind enough to remind me that I hung my head and didn''t speak. I''ve decided this matter. How can I easily change my mind. Murong Ze put me outside the villa and left. I didn''t ask him to stay. I''m worried about our next topic, or what I don''t want to say. When I entered the living room, Xiao Mo was sitting on the sofa with a dark face. For two months, we have met very few times. Every time, we pass by in a hurry. He doesn''t even look at me. Today, when he saw him sitting on the sofa, he said he didn''t feel it was false. "Didn''t you go to the company today?" I stood not far from him and whispered. "Murong Ze sent you back?" Xiao Mo''s eyes turned to my face. His eyes were light, but I didn''t know why, but I felt a cold breath on his body. "Yes." Xiao Mo still cares about Murong Ze, because he knows that Murong Ze hasn''t forgotten me yet. I thought Xiao Mo would say something, but he didn''t speak again or look at me again. The atmosphere became a little depressed. "Then I''ll go back to my room first." I know Xiao Mo doesn''t want to see me now. Although I have a lot to say to him, I still resist the impulse and turn to walk upstairs. "Wait." Just as I was about to leave, Xiao Mo''s indifferent voice came again behind me. "Anything else?" I stopped and looked at him and whispered again. "There is a week left before the due date. I will stay at home this week." Xiao Mo didn''t look at me, but said this sentence faintly, as if he were saying something unimportant, but my heart was warm, and my tears couldn''t help falling in an instant. Although Xiao Mo was indifferent to me during this period, I think his heart still cares about me, otherwise he would not be with me in the last few days of the due date. "OK." I wiped my tears with the back of my hand and pulled a smile from the corner of my mouth. Whether Xiao Mo''s attitude is cold or not, but just because he cares about me, I''m still very satisfied. Xiao Mo gave me a complicated look in his eyes. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop, but he finally stood up and walked upstairs without saying a word. However, the direction he went was not the bedroom, but the study. During this time, Xiao Mo didn''t live at home, either back to Xiao''s house or in the company. We met very few times. I was very satisfied to think that he would live at home in the next week and see him every day. I know it''s not a simple thing to ask Xiao Mo to forgive me, but I will wait. I believe Xiao Mo''s love for me is true, and I believe it will pass. Because Xiao Mo is at home, I feel much better. In the evening, I came to the kitchen and cooked some meals Xiao Mo likes. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Because it is about to give birth, I feel very heavy, so I can only make a few dishes. Chapter 389 After putting it on the table, I went to the study upstairs. Thinking of Xiao Mo in it, I was a little excited. I stood at the door for a long time before I made up my mind to knock. I knocked on the door, and soon there came Xiao Mo''s voice, "come in." I opened the door and went in. I found Xiao Mo looking at the documents. After I walked in, I didn''t know what to say for a moment. "What''s up?" Seeing that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, Xiao Mo raised his head and looked at me with a faint tone. "I... I came to ask you to go down to dinner." I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and felt nervous. "Well, I see." His voice is still faint, which makes me a little disappointed. I really miss the way he doted on me before Xiao''s mother''s accident. "Then I''ll go down first." Now we two seem to have a lot less common topics. I don''t know what else to say, so I can only turn around and leave the study. Sitting at the table, I took the initiative to help Xiao Mo have dinner. We sat face to face and ate dinner together as before, but there was no previous feeling. It used to be sweet. Now I feel that there is only silence left. "Is the company busy these days?" I don''t want to keep silent when we are together. I look into Xiao Mo''s eyes and take the initiative to break the calm. "Yes." A faint word, no redundant below, seems to say one more word with me, which is a waste of time. I looked at his handsome face, and then I looked down to eat. "Are we going to do this all the time? Have you ever thought about how we''ll get along in the future?" I couldn''t help feeling. I looked up at Xiao Mo and asked this sentence in an unusually serious tone. After listening to my words, he looked up at me. The sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly. The next second he began, "we''ll talk about our two things later. I don''t have time and I''m not in the mood now." There was a trace of impatience in Xiao Mo''s tone. He knew what I thought. Maybe it was Xiao''s mother''s business. He couldn''t forgive me. Xiao Mo sent me away with a word. He said it was false. The two people who used to be the most intimate became what they are now. How can they not be sad. "OK, I see. I''ll wait for you to say it when you''re in a good mood." I looked up slightly and didn''t want my tears to fall. I forced myself to pull out a smile. After dinner, I returned to my bedroom after cleaning up. Xiao Mo still went to the study. I don''t know if Xiao Mo will come tonight. In fact, I hope he will come in my heart. As time went by, it was almost eleven o''clock, but I still didn''t see Xiao Mo''s figure. I was very disappointed. Do we really want to maintain this state all the time? I lay in bed. I don''t know how long it took. I felt that I was about to fall asleep. At this time, I seemed to hear the sound of opening the door, and the familiar footsteps sounded in my ears. It''s Xiao Mo, he''s coming I opened my eyes excitedly and wanted to see Xiao Mo''s figure, but the room was empty. Did I hear wrong just now? Xiao Mo didn''t come? I smiled bitterly. Xiao Mo was so cold to me when he just had dinner. How can he rest in the same room with me now. Sure enough, one night, he didn''t see Xiao Mo''s figure. He didn''t go back to his bedroom to rest. In the morning, I got up and washed. When I went downstairs, two nannies were cleaning. When I saw me coming down, I immediately said hello. "Madam, you''re awake. Breakfast is ready. Go and eat it quickly." "Thank you. What about Xiao Mo? Didn''t he come down to dinner?" I glanced at the location of the study and whispered to the nanny. "Sir is not here. He went out early in the morning." The nanny''s answer made me even more frustrated. A person eating breakfast, tasteless food, without the sweetness of previous life, I feel that every minute is a kind of suffering. In this way, we spent four or five days. That night, it was windy and rainy. There was continuous thunder outside, and the rainstorm continued. I looked at the rain outside the window, and my mood became bad. Xiao Mo was still sleeping in the study, not far from the bedroom, but under the same eaves, our hearts were getting farther and farther away. I lie in bed, close my eyes and sleep. Only when I fall asleep, I won''t think about those annoying things. Rainy days are the best time to sleep. I soon fell asleep, but my stomach was aching in the middle of the night. I woke up from my sleep. When I woke up, fine sweat had seeped from my forehead. I vaguely felt whether I was going to have a baby. I had never felt this before. My stomach is aching. In fact, my heart is still afraid. Although giving birth to a child is something that every woman will experience, the feeling of abdominal pain still makes me afraid. I endured the pain, stood up and poured a glass of water to myself to calm myself down. It was not easy until the pain passed. I picked up the water cup, but I didn''t wait to drink the water. The feeling of abdominal pain came again. The quilt in my hand didn''t hold steady and fell directly to the ground and broke. I covered my stomach and squatted down. The pain made my face pale. I''ve never had such pain since I lived so long. I covered my stomach, stood up hard and walked towards the bed. I remembered that Xiao Mo was in the study now. Before I could get to the bed, the door of the bedroom was opened. Xiao Mo pushed the door and came in. Seeing Xiao Mo''s figure, I felt a long sigh of relief. I sat on the ground again. The abdominal pain made me a little unbearable. "What''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?" Xiao Mo strode to my side and looked at me with a worried face. When he saw that my face was pale and my forehead was full of sweat, his eyes flashed and his worries showed. "I have a stomachache. I should have a baby." I grabbed Xiao Mo''s hand and saw his caring eyes. I felt a little wronged. I thought he''d never mind me again. "Let''s go to the hospital!" After listening to my words, Xiao Mo was obviously a little flustered. He held me and walked downstairs quickly. Xiao Mo put me on the back seat and got on the bus quickly. It''s still raining outside, but Xiao Mo''s car is driving fast. I can see that he is also a little nervous at the moment. The feeling of abdominal pain is getting stronger and stronger. It hurts more than when I was just at home. Sometimes it hurts. I can''t help humming. It has never been so painful as now. This time, I know how much pain mothers have to bear. Chapter 390 "Hold on for a while and you''ll be in the hospital soon." Xiao Mo turned to look at me and said this in a hurry. Two days ago, Xiao Mo was still very indifferent to me. Now in this emergency, his indifferent expression disappeared. I didn''t answer Xiao Mo''s words. At the moment, I only have one feeling, that is, I''m not ready to live. Although I have already made psychological preparations, when the child is born, it will be very painful, but at the real moment, I found that this pain is not unbearable for ordinary people. I twisted my clothes tightly with both hands to reduce the pain, but the feeling of abdominal pain was not reduced, but more and more serious. Xiao Mo''s speed slowed down. There was a car accident ahead, blocking the way, and just ran into the traffic lights. "Damn it!" Xiao Mo gave a low scold and kept honking his horn. At the moment, he was really worried, and I couldn''t help shouting. Xiao Mo had never seen me in such pain, and sweat was seeping from his forehead. "What''s the matter ahead?" I was already afraid. Now when I saw Xiao Mo''s car stop, my heart began to pull up. I was very worried. "It''s all right. I''ll be in the hospital soon!" Xiao Mo gave me a distressed look. Then he stepped on the accelerator and ran the red light in the next second. At the next traffic light intersection, Xiao Mo ran through both red and green lights. In a few minutes, we went to the hospital, but for me, every second is a kind of suffering. At the moment, I really feel crazy in pain. This pain is completely beyond my imagination. Before arriving at the hospital, Xiao Mo called Murong Ze and asked him to arrange people. After Murong Ze listened, he immediately promised to come down without hesitation. As soon as I got out of the car, Xiao Mo put me on the push bed. When I came to the door of the delivery room, I was directly pushed in, while the nurse stopped Xiao Mo outside the door. "I''m going in!" Xiao Mo looked at the nurses who stopped him, frowned tightly, and shouted angrily. "Are you sure you want to accompany labor?" One of the nurses looked at Xiao Mo and asked. "Of course!" Xiao Mo finished this sentence, didn''t give the nurse any chance to speak, and directly strode towards me. Xiao Mo wants to accompany me. I''m still very satisfied. In the most painful time, I''m very satisfied to have Xiao Mo with me, but I''m also tangled. I don''t want Xiao Mo to see me so embarrassed now. I was lying on the delivery bed. Xiao Mo stood beside me and held my hand. He didn''t say a word, but I could feel his heartache and tension. At this time, a male doctor came over. After Xiao Mo saw that the delivery was a male doctor, Jun''s face immediately darkened. "Get out and find a female doctor!" The male doctor didn''t wait to come to me, so he drank coldly at the male doctor. It is estimated that Xiao Mo would suddenly say so. The male doctor was stunned and then opened his mouth to explain, "this family member, my profession is a doctor. Although I am in obstetrics and Gynecology, your wife is just a pregnant woman in my eyes. You don''t have to feel uncomfortable." Xiao Mo''s face was black and ugly. I knew he would not agree with a male doctor to deliver me. This man''s possessiveness is so strong, how can he allow other men to see my body, and it''s the most secret part of my body. What the doctor said is very reasonable. I don''t mean to discriminate against male obstetricians and Gynecologists, but it''s hard for me to accept that a male doctor should help deliver the baby, and it''s natural. "Is there a female doctor? I want a female doctor to deliver my baby?" I looked at the male doctor, endured the pain and whispered this sentence. "If you don''t find a woman quickly, can you believe I''ll tear down your whole hospital if you delay a little longer!" Seeing the male doctor standing in place with a embarrassed face, Xiao Mo almost roared out this sentence. I feel so painful now. His heart must be very anxious, but a male doctor can''t pass psychologically if he wants to see my body. It was probably shocked by Xiao Mo''s roar. The male doctor left quickly. In a minute or two, a female doctor hurried in. Before the female doctor came in, the nurse was ready for disinfection. When the doctor came, he told me to separate my legs directly. I''m a conservative person. I''m still uncomfortable when my private parts are seen by others without reservation, but it''s not a big deal compared with having children. My stomach hurt more and more. Under the guidance of the female doctor, I kept taking a deep breath, and then tried my best. Xiao Mo kept looking at me like that, frowning. When the pain was strong, I couldn''t help humming. The sharp pain spread all over my body. I felt as if after a century, the child was finally born. When I heard the cry of the child''s birth, my heart seemed to be affected. Although I''m exhausted, I still want to see my children. "Congratulations, it''s a boy. The child is very healthy." The nurse put the child in front of me, gave me a look and smiled at me. My child came into the world. At this moment, I just feel a little unreal, but it is full of happiness. Xiao Mo''s child and I have finally arrived. This is Xiao Mo''s child and I. Xiao Mo took a look at the child, and his tight face relaxed a lot. "Hard work." Xiao Mo left a kiss on my forehead and looked at me with a distressed face. If Xiao Mo had been indifferent to me before, his attitude towards me has completely changed. I smiled at him and didn''t speak. If the birth of the child can ease the relationship between me and Xiao Mo, it should be the luckiest thing. When I was transferred to the ward, the Xiao family also came. Xiao''s father and the old man arrived, but they didn''t come to see me, but the children. Father Xiao didn''t even look at me. He went directly to the child and kept praising the child''s beauty. So did Grandpa. No one is happier with his great grandson. Xiao Mo asked the nanny to stew the soup and bring it to me. He fed me soup spoonful by spoonful. I don''t know how long it has been since he cared. I couldn''t help crying as I drank. I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes. I really hope time will stay at this moment forever. I don''t care what others think of me, but I just hope to be with Xiao Mo well. "What are you crying about? Isn''t it a happy thing that our child was finally born?" Chapter 391 Xiao Mo wiped my tears with the back of his hand, his voice became gentle, and his eyes looked at me became gentle. "Can we go back to the past? Do you really don''t love me?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes dimly with tears and choked out this sentence. When I was just in the delivery room, I really felt that I couldn''t endure the pain. At that time, only Xiao Mo was in my mind. After listening to my words, Xiao Mo frowned slightly. He remained silent. His appearance disappointed my heart again. "You''ve just given birth to a child. Don''t think so much. We''ll talk about this topic when you''re well." Xiao Mo handed the cool soup to my mouth and said this sentence faintly. Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question. My heart was a little lost. I felt that Xiao''s mother''s affairs had not been covered up. Xiao Mo still seemed to have a thorn in his heart. I drank the soup Xiao Mo handed to my mouth and looked into his eyes. Maybe I asked too much. Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me has changed a lot. If I want to ask for something else, it would seem that I''m too greedy. In the next few days, Xiao Mo took good care of me. If I didn''t ask those questions I wanted to know, I even suspected that we had returned to the previous state. But we both know that some things have become estranged after they happen. On the third day after the birth of the child, Xiao Mo received a phone call and went to the company to deal with things. From the day the child was born, Xiao Mo found sister-in-law Yue to take care of me and the child. I hold the child and like it more and more. Before the child was born, I have been imagining his appearance. Now I look at him and my heart is full of happiness. I think it''s worth suffering so much when I have a child. At this time, the door of the ward was opened, and Murong Ze''s figure appeared in sight. He was dressed in light casual clothes and looked sunny and handsome. He strode to me with a smile on his face. "Let me see my little nephew and see if he is handsome." Murong Ze sat next to me and looked at the child in my arms. "He looks like you. He''s very beautiful. He''s a handsome boy when he grows up." Murong Ze looked at the child and opened his mouth with a smile. It can be seen that he still likes children very much. "Why are you here today?" I smiled and changed the subject. "Of course, I came to see you and your child. How can I not care about such a big thing as having a child?" Murong Ze picked a good-looking sword eyebrow with imperceptible concern at the bottom of his eyes. I turned my mouth and didn''t take Murong Ze''s words to heart. My child was not his. What did he do so attentively. "By the way, how are you doing with Xiao Mo?" Murong Ze turned to look at me and his eyes became serious. I know what he is asking. I feel a little lost, but I am still very satisfied when I think of Xiao Mo''s meticulous care for me these days. After all, we are much better now than before, aren''t we? "Very good. Xiao Mo has been very good to me these days. He accompanies me in the hospital every day." I smiled at murongze and pretended to be relaxed, because I was afraid that if he knew the real thoughts in my heart, he would not help telling the truth. "That''s good. I''m afraid you''re wronged and in a bad mood. You''ve just given birth to a child and your body is very weak, so you must take good care of your body. Otherwise, it''s easy to fall into the root of the disease." After hearing my answer, the expression on murongze''s face relaxed a lot. "Don''t worry. I think the relationship between me and Xiao Mo will return to the past." I smiled at him and said it firmly. Xiao Mo''s attitude towards me has changed a lot. I think we will love each other as before over time. "That''s good. If you have any problems, remember to call me and I''ll help you." Maybe it''s because I had a baby. I''m in a much better mood. I''m not in a bad mood like when I met last time. "Thank you, Murong Ze!" Murong Ze may be the only one who has stayed with me, encouraged me and supported me. "Do we still need to be so polite? I just want to protect the woman I like." Murong Ze''s eyes flashed and suddenly said this sentence. I was slightly stunned. I reflected the meaning of his words and felt the atmosphere embarrassed for a moment. I had children with Xiao Mo now. Murong Ze said such words at this time. It''s really hard for people to accept. I looked away in a panic. I didn''t know what to say. I really didn''t expect Murong Ze to suddenly say such words. Perhaps aware of the embarrassment of the atmosphere, Murong Ze looked at me, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, the door of the ward was opened again. Xiao Mo in a black suit appeared in the ward. When he saw Murong Ze, the sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Why are you here?" Xiao Mo took off his suit and coat and strode towards me. His voice was faint and could not hear joy and anger. "Why can''t I be here? Of course, I''m here to see peace of mind and my little nephew. Can''t I?" Hearing Xiao Mo''s words, Murong Ze looked at him with an unhappy face and a faint voice as a refuter. "After reading it, go out and don''t affect your peace of mind here." Xiao Mo sat beside me, teasing the child in his arms. From the beginning, he didn''t look at Murong Ze. "Brother, what''s your attitude? I came to see your wife and children with good intentions. You drove me away. Isn''t it heartless?" Murong Ze stood up and looked at Xiao Mo with an unhappy face. He was probably irritated by his indifferent tone. After Xiao Mo knew murongze''s Thoughts on me, the two brothers pinched each other every time they met. Although they thought each other was brothers, it was a headache every time they quarreled like this. "You just said, my wife and children." Xiao Mo stood up, looked at Murong Ze''s angry face and opened his mouth faintly. Although Murong was a good talker, in front of Xiao Mo, he had to eat a flat share. He stared at Xiao Mo angrily, but he couldn''t say a word. "Peace of mind, have a good rest. I''ll see you another day." Murong Ze''s eyes turned to me and said this sentence faintly, but his eyes looking at me seemed to be mixed with other emotions. Chapter 392 I nodded at murongze and didn''t say anything, because his previous words still embarrassed me. After murongze left, there were only Xiao Mo and I left in the ward. Xiao Mo''s face was light and still teased the child in my arms. "What did he tell you?" When the atmosphere was silent and awkward, Xiao Mo finally spoke. His tone was faint and he couldn''t hear any emotion. Thinking of the sentence Murong Ze said before, he just wanted to protect the woman he liked. I was a little flustered. I certainly couldn''t tell Xiao Mo about this. The relationship between us was already very tense. If he knew what Murong Ze said to me, wouldn''t he be more angry. "I didn''t say anything. I just came to visit my child and said a few words to let me pay attention to rest." I lowered my head with a faint smile on my face, but I was still guilty at this time. After all, in front of Xiao Mo, I could be exposed every time I lied. "Just a few words?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised, his voice was slightly raised, and the light of exploration was shining at the bottom of his eyes. "Well, just a few words, otherwise what else do we have to say?" I humbly bowed my head and dared not look at Xiao Mo again. I was afraid that he would see through my emotions. "Remember, no matter when, you can only be my Xiao Mo''s woman, Murong Ze can only call you sister-in-law." Xiao Mo''s dark eyes looked into my eyes. His face said this seriously. He said this as a warning, but somehow, I felt a little excited. Xiao Mo''s words meant to tell me that he didn''t intend to leave me? "I know that I will only be you in this life." I showed a smiling face to Xiao Mo and leaned on his shoulder the next second, enjoying the happiness at the moment. Without Xiao Mo''s reminding, I will also put my position right. I will only be his Xiao Mo''s woman in my life. I just hope to stay with him all my life. After leaving the hospital, Xiao Mo didn''t go to the company for almost a month. Most of his work was sent to the villa by the secretary. In addition to working hours, he was accompanying me and my children. I think it''s worth it as long as Xiao Mo can accompany me and my children well, no matter how many grievances and crimes he suffered before. However, people always like to imagine things too beautiful. I think I am the happiest woman in the world, with the love of my husband and my own son around, but the separation of flesh and blood in the future is something I never thought of. It has been a month since the child was born. During this time, Xiao Mo has taken good care of me and the child is growing every day. It seems to me that it is the happiest thing in the world. That night, after I coaxed the child to sleep, I carefully put the child on the crib, and then I returned to the big bed with Xiao mo. Since the baby was born, Xiao Mo moved back to our bedroom and didn''t go to the study, which is also a happy thing for me. "I''m going on a business trip for a few days tomorrow." Lying in bed, Xiao Mo''s sexy low voice came from his ear. "Where to go on business?" I turned around and looked at Xiao Mo''s handsome face, feeling a little reluctant. "America may be going for a while, and I''ll give you an answer to the question you asked me just after giving birth." Xiao Mo''s black eyes looked at my eyes calmly. His voice was faint. The question in his mouth was whether we could return to the past. He still remembered the questions I had asked. I thought he had proved it to me with action this month, but it didn''t seem so. "Well, how long are you going? A week? Or two weeks?" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked this sentence nervously. At the thought of not seeing Xiao Mo for a long time, I was a little uneasy. Maybe it was such a long time. I had been used to relying on him. "Depending on the situation, I''ll tell you when I get there." Xiao Mo didn''t give me a specific time. After he said this sentence faintly, he closed his eyes and stopped talking. I looked at Xiao Mo, my mood was unspeakably complex. I don''t know why he said he suddenly wanted to give me an answer. Isn''t his answer expressed by action enough during this period of time? One night, he was almost sleepless. Xiao Mo got up early in the morning. He packed his bags. I knew he was leaving today. I simply got up and helped him pack his clothes. Suddenly, I found that I would be reluctant to leave Xiao Mo for a moment. "Call me back when you get there?" I helped Xiao Mo pack up and told him in a low voice. "Yes." He replied. After Xiao Mo left, he suddenly felt that the villa was empty. Except me, there was only a nanny and a sister-in-law. After Xiao Mo left, I was a little absent-minded. I don''t know why I always felt that something would happen after Xiao Mo left this time. The next two days were very peaceful. I learned the knowledge of taking care of children from my sister-in-law every day. But the peace was soon broken. That day, father Xiao came to the villa. I thought he came here just to see the children. Although I know that father Xiao''s attitude towards me has changed. He is no longer as gentle as before, and even hates me in his heart. He has determined that mother Xiao was hurt by me and has become a vegetable. If it weren''t for me, mother Xiao would still stay with him now and wouldn''t be lying in the hospital for so long. "Dad." Father Xiao sat in the living room and didn''t mean to go. I stood not far from him and whispered. "I''m here today to see the children. There''s another thing I''d like to inform you." Father Xiao looked at me indifferently, and his voice was also cold. "Dad, if you have anything to say, I''ll listen carefully." Seeing that he had something to tell me, I immediately spoke respectfully. Father Xiao glanced at me, then took out a document from the man in suit behind him and put it on the tea table not far from me. I frowned suspiciously. Somehow, I had a bad feeling in my heart. I looked at father Xiao, then went to the tea table and picked up the document. When I saw the first page, a few big words of the divorce agreement clearly came into my eyes. My heart shook hard, and even my body could not help shaking. "Dad, what''s this?" I looked up at Xiao Fu in disbelief. Although I had expected something in my heart, I couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. I still had a glimmer of hope in my heart. Chapter 393 "Divorce agreement." Father Xiao looked up at me with a faint tone. Hearing what father Xiao said, my body trembled uncontrollably, and the feeling of panic spread all over my body. "This is my divorce agreement with Xiao Mo? Dad, why did you suddenly bring something?" I tried to resist the panic in my heart. I looked into Xiao Fu''s eyes and asked anxiously. "Peace of mind, in fact, when you just entered the Xiao family, I liked you very much and thought you were kind, but what you did later was really unacceptable. If it weren''t for you, your mother wouldn''t be lying in the hospital now. She might be lying in the hospital bed forever in her life." Xiao''s father became a little excited when he said this. I understood from his words that the reason why he did this was because of Xiao''s mother. I took the initiative to bear the responsibility of Xiao''s mother, so I bear the hatred of Xiao''s father, but now he let me divorce Xiao Mo because of this, which I can''t accept in my heart. I can face their resentment and their cold eyes, but I don''t want to leave Xiao Mo and our child. The child has just been born and needs the love of both of us. My body trembled slightly. I looked at Xiao''s father''s eyes and my voice trembled. "Dad, I know you still blame me for mom. I also know that it''s all my responsibility, but no matter how you hate me, you can beat me and scold me, but I will never agree to divorce. I won''t leave Xiao mo." My attitude is very firm. No matter what father Xiao says, I will not leave Xiao mo. moreover, my relationship with Xiao Mo has eased a lot recently. I believe Xiao Mo still has me in his heart, and he will not divorce me. "I won''t let you stay in our Xiao family. You must sign the divorce agreement today. I brought all the lawyers today. Let''s get everything done today." Father Xiao didn''t take my words to heart at all. His face was still light. When he said this, his tone revealed coldness. I looked at Xiao Fu in shock. I didn''t expect that Xiao Fu, who had a gentle attitude towards me and supported me with Xiao Mo, would suddenly become like this. And the man behind him is a lawyer. He didn''t come to discuss with me today, but to finish the work directly. "I won''t divorce, and I believe Xiao Mo won''t agree. Divorce is between me and Xiao mo. you can''t decide!" I looked at Xiao''s father with a firm attitude. Although my heart is very chaotic now, I know that I insist that I will not divorce Xiao Mo unless Xiao Mo tells me to divorce himself, otherwise I will never leave him. "Then how can you sign?" Xiao Fu frowned slightly, and his voice became much colder. "I''ll call Xiao Mo and tell him about it. Xiao Mo will never agree to divorce me. Xiao Mo loves me and he will never divorce me." Xiao''s father''s attitude made my heart more flustered. I quickly took out my mobile phone and dialed Xiao Mo''s number. I want to tell Xiao Mo about this. I want Xiao Mo to stop Xiao''s father. But after the phone was dialed, I either couldn''t get through or wasn''t in the service area. I called it many times and couldn''t get through. My heart is even more flustered. All my hopes now lie in Xiao mo. now his phone can''t get through. How can I not be in a hurry? Now Xiao''s father forces me to sign the divorce agreement. Once I sign it, it will be over between us. "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t get through. Even if you get through, Xiao Mo won''t answer your phone. Don''t you think Xiao Mo''s business trip to the United States at this time is to avoid you?" Father Xiao looked at me with a flustered face. My face was still light, but what he said made me feel that the sky seemed to collapse in an instant. What does he mean by this? Is he telling me that Xiao Mo knows he will bring the divorce agreement for me to sign? Did he deliberately choose this time to leave? Many questions are filled in my heart. I don''t want to doubt Xiao mo. I want to believe his feelings for me, but Xiao Fu''s words make my heart uneasy. Does Xiao Mo know what is going to happen today? Xiao Mo knows that the Xiao family will send the divorce agreement? I can''t believe Xiao Mo knows all this. When he was in confinement, Xiao Mo took good care of him. I can''t see his intention to divorce me. I don''t believe Xiao Mo will do this to me. "I don''t believe Xiao Mo will do this to me!" I became a little excited. I said this sentence loudly to Xiao Fu. "Sometimes if you understand something too clearly, it will only make you more uncomfortable. If Xiao Mo doesn''t know about it, do you think I might send you a divorce agreement?" Father Xiao was not angry because of my attitude. His tone was very firm. I can feel that he was determined to let me sign this document today. "Xiao Mo and I have experienced so many things before we get together. I don''t believe he will divorce me. Dad, I know you''re still angry now, but I''m really guilty about mom. I also want to make up for it, but please don''t let me leave Xiao mo. we have children. What if we divorce?" I looked at Xiao''s father with a praying face and a trembling voice. I can''t imagine what I would do if I really left the wedding with Xiao Mo and what the child would do. "The child is a descendant of the Xiao family. Naturally, the Xiao family will not treat him badly. The Xiao family will bring him up and provide him with the best education. Even the family property of the Xiao family will be handed over to him in the end." The implication of father Xiao''s words is that the children belong to the Xiao family. The child is born from my stomach. How can I give him to others? How can I be willing to separate from my child? I will never agree. "I don''t agree. That''s my child. I won''t separate from him!" I stared at Xiao Fu angrily. I didn''t expect that he would do such a great job. He not only asked me to divorce Xiao Mo, but also didn''t give me my children. The child was born in October. What right does he have to decide to do so. "Peace of mind, the Xiao family just wants to solve this matter calmly. If you are so stubborn, we can only see you in court. If you go to court, your mother''s injury will be investigated. At that time, you are likely to go to prison, and you don''t want to see the child." Father Xiao sighed and looked at my calm mouth, like sympathizing with me. Only I can feel how ruthless he is now. Chapter 394 Father Xiao''s words are full of threats. If I don''t agree, I may go to jail. It''s even more difficult for me to see my children at that time. Father Xiao left this problem to me. My only choice now is to sign the divorce agreement. I have no second way to go. I held the divorce agreement tightly in my hand. At the moment, I really wanted to tear it up, but I didn''t do so. "Don''t worry, you gave birth to my Xiao family. The Xiao family won''t treat you badly. I''ll compensate you five million. You won''t have a burden in your future life." Seeing that I hesitated, father Xiao''s face eased a lot, and his attitude changed a lot. What he just said was for the purpose of asking me to sign. "I don''t want money. I just want my children. Five million. I can''t. I want custody of my children." My hands on my side were tightly pinched. I looked into father Xiao''s eyes with a firm attitude. What I need is not money. I just want my children to stay with me. Leaving Xiao Mo has made me painful enough. I must keep my children by my side. "The child''s surname is Xiao. The child will never let you take it away. You''d better die!" Xiao Fu''s face suddenly cooled down. He suddenly stood up with anger in his tone. "If you sign, you can come to see the children at any time if you want to see them in the future, but if you go to prison, it''s impossible to see the children again, and if you go to prison, it''s also a shame for the Xiao family!" Every word of father Xiao is like a needle. My heart hurts. He is pushing me into the abyss step by step. "Dad, I can''t contact Xiao Mo now. Can I talk about the divorce when Xiao Mo comes back?" I took a deep breath, pressed the cold in my heart, looked at father Xiao, and prayed. "You still don''t believe it''s Xiao Mo''s idea? Look at the divorce agreement. Xiao Mo has already signed it. I think you should know his handwriting?" Father Xiao has already made all kinds of preparations. Maybe he guessed that I wouldn''t agree to divorce. When I just saw the divorce agreement, I didn''t look down. I heard Xiao Fu say that Xiao Mo had signed. I quickly looked at the last signature. Sure enough, Xiao Mo''s name was on it, which was his handwriting. Looking at the vigorous and powerful words of Xiao Mo, my heart suddenly seemed to be stabbed. I had a glimmer of hope before, but now the last glimmer of hope has been dashed. It turned out that this was really Xiao Mo''s idea. He really wanted to divorce me. He said he would give me the answer before. Is this the answer he gave me? I also foolishly thought that the two of us would love each other as before, but now fantasy is always fantasy. I still overestimate myself. Maybe I''m not as important in Xiao Mo''s heart as I imagined. "You see it now and you''re sure. Sign it." Xiao Fu urged again, and his tone seemed a little impatient. At this time, the lawyer behind Xiao Fu handed the pen to me, his face light. I took it with trembling hands. At the beginning, I was very firm and would not sign, but when I saw Xiao Mo''s autograph, all my persistence collapsed at once. Xiao Mo doesn''t want me. He really wants to divorce me. I am not a tangled woman. No matter how painful I am, I will not humble to beg, because I know that once Xiao Mo makes a decision, no one can change. The only thing I don''t want now is my child My child was born more than a month ago. Do we have to separate mother and child? "If you want to see a child, you can come and see it at any time. You don''t need to worry." As if he saw my concerns, father Xiao spoke again at this time, and his voice was gentle. Compared with not being able to see children in prison, signing a divorce agreement is the best choice. I have no way out. In order to see children in the future, I can only choose to sign. I looked at Xiao Mo''s signature again. Tears fell on the divorce agreement without warning. I trembled and wrote down my name. Xiao Mo, I hate you! At the moment, my heart is full of hate. I hate the people of the Xiao family, and I hate Xiao Mo even more. His decision doomed me to live with my children in the future. Xiao''s father smiled with satisfaction when he saw that I signed. Then he put a $5 million check on the table and ordered sister-in-law Yue to take her child to Xiao''s house. Seeing that sister-in-law Yue had taken the child out, I recovered. I rushed over immediately and wanted to hold my child. At the thought of the child being taken away, I only felt my painstaking pain. "Don''t take my child away. I just want the child to stay with me. I don''t want anything else!" I robbed the child from sister-in-law Yue''s arms. I held the child tightly. Now the child is my only one. I can''t lose my child. "Madam, if you let go, you''ll hurt the child. The child is still young and can''t stand such trouble." Yuesao looked at me and said with a worried face. "You let go and give me back my child. This is my child. No one can take it away!" The child is crying. The cry makes my heart more painful. I can''t bear to have the child compete like this, but I''m more afraid of the child leaving me. He was born more than a month ago. He needs me and I need to grow up with him. "Madam, the children are crying. If you don''t let go, the children will get hurt!" Yuesao looked worried at the crying child, and her voice became more worried. "Then you let go, you let go!" The child is pulled like this. Of course, the most distressed person is me. I yelled at my sister-in-law. I dare not let go. I''m afraid that once I let go, the child will never return to my arms. "Somebody, pull the wife away!" Father Xiao couldn''t see it at this time. As soon as he opened his mouth, two strong men came to me, held one of my arms and directly opened me. Seeing that the child was farther away from me, I shouted, but no one cared at all, no one cared what I thought in my heart, and no one cared how painful I was. Watching the child being carried away, I felt my heart was hollowed out. Only when sister-in-law Yue got on the car with the child and grabbed me could she release me. I rushed out of the villa to find the children, but before I ran to the car, the car had driven away quickly. I can only catch up with the car, but I can''t catch up. I can only watch the child get farther and farther. Chapter 395 Soon the figure of the car disappeared at the end. My hands on my side were tightly squeezed into fists. I''ve never been so flustered or hated as I am now. I hate the people of the Xiao family, and I hate Xiao Mo even more. This month is just a reflection before we end. This time he said it was a business trip. Maybe he wanted to end it with me. I underestimated the cruelty of this man. We''ve been together for so long. I never even thought he would do such cruel things to me. There was almost no pause. I took a taxi and gave all my money to the taxi driver to get to Xiao''s house as soon as possible. When I came to the gate of the Xiao family, I was held by the security guard before I could enter the door. "You let me in. I''m Xiao Mo''s wife!" The security guard stopped in front of me. I stared at him angrily and roared loudly. "I''m sorry, the old man told me that from now on, you can''t enter this gate!" The security guard stopped in front of me and said this sentence indifferently. He didn''t let me in because of my relationship with Xiao mo. I''ve been to the Xiao family many times before. He must know me. It must be the Xiao family''s idea to block me out now. They just robbed my child and stopped me outside the door. What do you say? I want to see my children at any time. It''s completely false. It''s all deceptive! "You let me in. I''m going to bring my child back!" Since the people of the Xiao family are so dishonest, I just signed and won''t let me see my children. How can I let my children stay here? I regret it now. I suddenly found that I was really stupid. The Xiao family have been so ruthless to me. How could they give me a chance to see my children. "Miss Gu, if you break in like this, don''t blame us. You''re welcome. Don''t embarrass us!" Two security guards blocked me out of the door. Their voice was indifferent and had no intention of letting me in. "I beg you to let me in. I''ll take my child. As long as I see my child, can I leave immediately?" I looked at the two bodyguards in front of me, and my voice was full of the smell of prayer. Now my only mind is to see the children. "Miss Gu, I advise you to leave quickly. You can''t get in. If we take your room, it''s estimated that we won''t be able to keep our work." One of the security guards looked at me sympathetically, but sympathy belongs to sympathy. They only work for the Xiao family. If I went in, they would be dereliction of duty. "I won''t go. I can''t see my children. I won''t go!" I firmly shouted this sentence. I looked at the Xiao family mansion. At the moment, I have a murderous heart. No matter what method I used, the two security guards never let me in. I know it''s their job. I don''t blame them, but I hate the Xiao family more in my heart. If at the beginning, I still felt a little guilty, but at the moment, I have no other feelings except hate. I took out my mobile phone and dialed Xiao Mo''s number again, but I still couldn''t answer. Xiao''s father had clearly told me that Xiao Mo knew about it, but I still didn''t give up. Now when I heard the cold female voice from the phone, I had to doubt. Did Xiao Mo really participate in this matter? Why do you do this to me? Why are you so ruthless to me? Even if he thinks I hurt his mother, is it necessary to be so cruel to me? Is it not sad to watch our child lose his mother? My hand holding the mobile phone hung down powerlessly. At the moment, all my hopes were dashed. I sat at the gate of the Xiao family. I waited here. I don''t believe they will never go out. I don''t believe I''ve been here and can''t see my children. As time went by, it was dark and the mansion was bright at night, but no one in the Xiao family came out and didn''t see the child for hours. My heart was even more worried. I wanted to know whether the child was crying and whether he was full. The two bodyguards at the door looked at me and sighed helplessly. Maybe they didn''t expect me to be so persistent. "Miss Gu, you''ve been waiting here for so long. The Xiao family didn''t let you in. You''d better go back. They won''t let you see the children." One of the security guards came to me with a sympathetic face. "I won''t go unless they return my child to me!" My eyes stared at the bright mansion and my tone was very firm. Anyway, I must take my children away. If I can''t see the children, I will never leave. In fact, I''m still comforting myself. The Xiao family are just angry now. Because I hurt Xiao''s mother, they just want to teach me a little lesson. I believe they won''t really be so cruel to me. But as time went by, I knew how naive my idea was. Day and night passed, and it was dawn, and no one came out of the Xiao family. I don''t eat or drink in a day. I feel hungry and thirsty all over my body. I don''t have any strength now. I know I can''t hold on for long when I wait outside the Xiao family, but I still don''t give up. I''m afraid that once I leave, I''ll miss the chance to see the children. I can''t go. I must stay here and see the children. It''s gray and feels like it''s going to rain. It''s still very cold in autumn morning. When I came out yesterday, I didn''t wear more clothes. Now I feel all cold and shivering. It''s going to rain. When the cold wind blows, my whole body is shaking. When I look at the mansion, no one comes out. The Xiao family must know I''m at the door. They must not come out to see me on purpose. I took out my mobile phone and dialed Xiao Fu''s number. As soon as the phone was connected, I hung up directly. I continued to dial several times without giving up. The same result was still achieved. I''m completely sure now. Father Xiao said I could see the child at any time. It was just to deceive me into signing. The amiable father made me feel a little mean at the moment. It was getting more and more gloomy, and soon there was a thunder. I knew it would rain soon, but I didn''t plan to leave. "Miss Gu, you''d better hurry. It''s going to rain soon. You''ve been here with you all day and night." Chapter 396 The bodyguard came to me again and kindly reminded me, but at this time, there was only one thought in my heart, that is to see my child. I don''t care about anything, let alone rain. Even if it''s a knife in the sky, I''ll stay here. I must see my children! "Miss Gu, why are you doing this? You are powerless and powerless. How can you fight with the Xiao family? Aren''t you asking for hardship?" The security guard looked at me sympathetically, with helplessness in his tone. "My child is still in there. That''s my child. My child is in there, but they don''t let me see my child. Why, why do they do so!" Remembering that I had not seen my child for a day and a night, I became excited. Tears kept dripping down my cheeks like beads with broken lines. I roared. I felt that my mood had never been so out of control as now. "Alas, we all understand you and sympathize with you, but it''s no use for you to stay here, and it''s going to rain soon. You''d better find a place to take shelter from the rain first." The security guard is compassionate. I know he advised me for my good, but now I''m crazy and want to see my children. How can I leave easily. I ignored the security guard and still stood at the door. At this time, it began to rain. The cold rain hit me. Soon, I shivered all over. The rain became heavier and heavier. It didn''t seem to mean to stop. I stood at the door. I don''t know how long it took. My head was dizzy and my whole body had no strength. I really wanted to lie on the ground immediately. But I can''t fall. I haven''t seen my child yet. The child doesn''t know what to do inside. How can I fall. I clenched my hands into fists, and my nails were deep in my palm. I lifted them with pain, thinking that I couldn''t faint. I couldn''t fall down until I saw the child. In the heavy rain, my body began to shake and my vision began to become blurred. I shook my head and forced myself to wake up. At this time, I saw Xiao''s family, the housekeeper holding an umbrella for Xiao''s father, and he got into the car. Seeing the figure of father Xiao, I immediately came to the spirit. I watched the car slowly driving towards the door. Because of the heavy rain, the car drove very slowly. At the moment it drove out of the gate, I rushed up and blocked in front of the car. The driver slammed on the brake and kept petting me to honk. I didn''t care. I quickly ran to the rear window of the car and kept patting the window. I know father Xiao is inside. He took my child away. Now I can only ask him for my child. I slapped the window hard. Across the window, I couldn''t see the situation inside. After a long time, the window slowly fell, and Xiao Fu''s face appeared in my sight. "Give me my child back, give me my child back!" As soon as I saw father Xiao, my mood immediately became excited. I had great respect for him before, but now my heart is just full of hatred for him. "You have signed the divorce agreement, and it clearly says that the custody is Xiao Mo, so from now on, the child has nothing to do with you!" I was very excited. On the contrary, father Xiao''s face was really light. His eyes looked at me indifferently without a trace of emotion. "You lied to me. You lied to me and signed. I can see my children whenever I want. How can you not keep your word!" Father Xiao''s attitude made my heart more angry. I shouted at him. I was completely disappointed with him. "You hurt my wife. I''ve been very kind to you. Don''t think about seeing the child again in the future. I won''t give you another chance!" Father Xiao looked at me without expression. His voice was cold. He didn''t care how sad I was at the moment. My hands on my side tightly squeezed into fists. At the moment, I hate to kill. I tried to open the door, but the door was locked, so I couldn''t open it. Xiao Fu seemed to have thought I would do this. He glanced at me indifferently and directly told the driver, "drive!" After the driver got the order, without any hesitation, he directly stepped on the accelerator and the car quickly drove out. I''ve been waiting here for so long. It''s not easy for me to wait until the Xiao family comes out. This is my only chance to see my children. I can''t give up. I try my best to catch up behind. It''s raining heavily. The rain has lost my eyes, but I can only run hard at the moment. Seeing the car getting farther and farther away, I gradually lost my strength in my legs. It was very uncomfortable. After such intense exercise, there is only one thought in my mind at the moment, that is, falling down But I can''t fall. What should I do if I fall, and how can I get my child back to me if I fall. Although I know it''s impossible to catch up and father Xiao can''t return the child to me, I still don''t give up. Even if there is only one ten thousandth chance, I can''t give up. But things are always so unhappy. When I was chasing on the road, a car behind me rushed towards me. The car behind me kept honking, but now I can''t care so much. At the moment, I didn''t feel afraid. When I felt a sharp pain all over my body, I reflected what was going on. I have a splitting headache. I lie in the rain and don''t have any strength anymore. I feel my soul pulling away from my body. My sight became more and more blurred, and my body became lighter and lighter. When I closed my eyes, I only had the figure of a child in my mind. People of the Xiao family, I hate you. One day I will get all this back! Xiao Mo, I hate you. Your ruthlessness will be returned to you sooner or later! In a daze, it was like having a dream for a long time. I woke up because of the sharp pain on my head. I opened my eyes and stared at the ceiling. I always felt as if I had a long dream. I looked at the surrounding environment, like a hospital ward. I frowned slightly. I don''t know why I''m here. Aren''t I chasing Xiao''s father''s car? Why did you suddenly come to the hospital? "Are you awake?" When I kept thinking about what had happened before in my mind, a strange man''s voice sounded in my ear, low and with a touch of concern. I turned my head in doubt. A handsome man appeared in my sight. At the moment, he had a faint smile on his face, and his eyes stayed on my face. "Where is this? Why am I here?" I frowned slightly and looked at the man with a puzzled face. I had no impression of the man around me. Chapter 397 "My name is Chen Nan. I accidentally bumped into you the morning before yesterday, so I sent you to the hospital. How do you feel now? Are you better?" Chen Nan looked at me with a concerned face and asked in a low voice. Hearing what he said, I remembered that before I lost consciousness, I was indeed hit by a car. Chen Nan just said that he hit me the morning before yesterday. Does that mean I have been in the hospital for two days? After the reaction, my heart began to panic. I struggled to sit up, opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed. So far, I haven''t seen my child for three days. "Don''t move. You still have a wound on your head. The doctor told you to recover well." Seeing my move, Chen Nan immediately stood up and pushed me back to bed, with some anxious reminders. "No, I want to leave here. I want to find my children. I want to go to Xiao''s house." Where do I still have the mind to heal now? I haven''t seen my child for three days. I don''t know whether the child is good or not. How can I stay in the hospital at ease. "You''re here to recover. Your family will certainly take care of your child. By the way, give me your husband''s number and I''ll call him to find you." Chen Nan forcibly pressed me on the hospital bed with the smell of command in his voice. At the moment, I think he is a little like Xiao mo. I was stunned. I was going to blurt out Xiao Mo''s number, but I remembered when I said it. Xiao Mo and I have divorced now. Such great changes have taken place in a few days. I still can''t believe it. Xiao Mo and I have really come to an end. "I have no relatives. My relatives are only my children. I want to find my children. Let me go!" I resisted the urge to cry and struggled hard. In this world, my only family member is the child. I must keep the child by my side. Chen Nan frowned and looked at me suspiciously, "where''s your husband? You have children. Shouldn''t you have a husband?" "I signed the divorce agreement a few days ago." I said this sentence lightly. I was calm on the surface. Although my heart had been torn and bloody, I still told myself in my heart that Xiao Mo was so ruthless to me that he was not worth my sadness for him. Chen Nan frowned and kept silent. I have been struggling to find my child. However, Chen Nan asked the doctor to give me a tranquilizer. The doctor said that my mood is very unstable now. If I stay in this state for a long time, I may be insane. I''m confused. Although my body can''t move, I have some thoughts. I can''t help laughing at myself. Does the Xiao family really want to make me mentally ill? Why are you so cruel to me? I swear in my heart that as long as I live one day, I will find a way to get my child back. When I woke up again, Chen Nan took the lead in opening his mouth before I struggled to find a child. "I asked someone to investigate your affairs. If you want to take back your child, it''s no use for you to make trouble for three days or two. You can''t even see your child''s face." I wanted to struggle, but after hearing what he said, I was stunned. How could I not know that it was useless for me to do so, but what else can I do now except go to the Xiao family and ask them to let me see my children? The Xiao family is extremely powerful in city a, and I have nothing "Do I have to compromise and never see my children in my life? Why should I be so cruel to me, why?" Tears fell uncontrollably. I looked at Chen Nan dimly with tears in my eyes. I never imagined that I was so helpless and helpless now. I know where my children are, but I can''t see them. No matter what method I use, the Xiao family blocks me outside the door. What else can I do? "If you want to see your children again, you have to make yourself strong. In your current state, you can''t get children in any way." Chen Nan''s voice sounded in his ear again. His voice was faint, but it revealed a calm. From the first time I saw him, I felt that he was not an ordinary person, because when I saw a person, I could see it from his eyes. "Do you think it is possible to make myself strong? Do you think I will become stronger than the Xiao family?" I laughed at myself. I didn''t understand the truth, but what she said was completely impossible. No matter how strong I was, I couldn''t fight the Xiao family. "If I help you, it''s possible." A faint smile came from the corners of Chen Nan''s mouth. He looked at me confidently. "You want to help me? Why?" I looked at him in shock. For the man in front of me, we are just strangers. We are not familiar with each other. He actually said he wanted to help me. You know, if he wanted to help me, it would be against the Xiao family. I don''t think there will be a free lunch in the world. "I think you should hate the Xiao family now? My condition is very simple. I want to annex the Xiao family''s company. As long as you help me, I will help you recapture your child." When Chen Nan said this, his face was still light. He had a determined smile on his face, as if he was sure I would promise. When I looked at Chen Nan, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that this man had such great ambition. He actually wanted to annex Xiao Mo''s company. The Xiao family was a business leader at a. he actually wanted to annex him. I even wondered if the man in front of me was paranoid. Who is Xiao Mo? Xiao Mo is so smart that no one dares to pluck his hair on his head. "Do you think it''s possible to annex the Xiao family''s company? I even think your goal is more difficult to achieve than I want to recapture my children." I smiled sarcastically. At the moment, I thought Chen Nan was a neuropathy, a neuropathy who wanted to annex Xiao''s company. "Of course I know it''s a very difficult thing, so I want you to help me. Even if I don''t succeed in the end, I''ll help you get your child back. How about you don''t lose on this deal." Chen Nan didn''t care about my tone and still said patiently. I looked at his serious eyes, and my heart was a little suspicious. Could he really help me? Does he really have the ability to help me? "Give me a reason to believe you." I looked into Chen Nan''s eyes and spoke coldly. In fact, at this moment, I have made up my mind. As long as Chen Nan has the ability to compete with the Xiao family, I will choose to cooperate with him, because I have no choice now. Chapter 398 Chen Nan smiled faintly, then took out a chapter of business card from his pocket and handed it to me. Chen Nan, general manager of American n. s group. I looked at the information on the business card and opened my eyes in shock. I have seen N.S group in the news before. It is a company with very strong strength, which is almost comparable to the Xiao family. "Are you from the N. s group?" I looked at Chen Nan with some disbelief and asked with some doubt. "Do you think I can help you now?" Chen Nan didn''t answer my question, but asked me faintly. I held the business card in my hand and my heart was throbbing. In fact, I didn''t want to hurt Xiao Mo''s company in the depths of my heart, but now the Xiao family treat me like this. They are so ruthless, and I don''t have to take into account any feelings. "OK, I promise you!" If I want to have my children back, I must promise, because only when I cooperate with Chen Nan can I strengthen myself and have the ability to have my children back. "I''ll go back to America the day after tomorrow. You go with me." Seeing that I promised, Chen Nan''s face showed a confident smile again. That smile made me feel that he was fully confident that he could buy Xiao Mo''s company. "Going to America? I won''t go. If I go to America, I won''t be able to see my children." My child is in Xiao''s house. If I leave, I will be far away from my child. Not only can I not see my child, but also I have no news about my child. I can''t leave here. I won''t leave. "What do you think is the use of staying here? If you stay here, the Xiao family will let you see your children? You go to the United States with me. There is a special training team there. I ask you to help me annex the Xiao family company. You must understand some things in the mall. When you return home again, it''s time for you to recapture your children." Chen Nan frowned slightly and his tone became serious. I thought about what he said, and I knew what he said was reasonable, but I was reluctant to leave here and my children. I bowed my head and didn''t speak. My heart was still struggling. "You decide whether to leave or stay, but you have to think clearly. If you don''t go with me, your children will never come back to you in your life." Just when I hesitated, Chen Nan''s voice came again. His voice was calm without a trace of waves, but he successfully caught my mind. I also know that it''s no use for me to stay here. Father Xiao''s practice makes me fully understand how ruthless their family is to me. I took a deep breath. I looked at Chen Nan''s amber eyes and finally nodded. In order to let the children return to me in the future, I must be cruel to leave now, otherwise, I will be so indecisive that I can''t do anything in the future. "Well, you are a very clever woman." For my decision, Chen Nan nodded with satisfaction, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes. I don''t know why. At the moment, I feel a little uncomfortable. Maybe I haven''t been completely cruel up to now. On the third day, I followed Chen nan to the United States. The next day I came to the United States, I began to study hard. Before, I was just an ordinary employee in the design department of an advertising company. Now if I want to become strong, I can''t be so short-sighted. Because I''m a newcomer, I can''t understand even a lot of English. During the day, I follow Chen Nan''s learners in the company. How to seize customers. If I maximize my interests and go back to the house Chen Nan bought for me at night, I''ll make up for my English. If it had been before, I would never have worked so hard, but now I have to work hard for my children to return to me early. Just a few days after I came to the United States, Xiao Mo once called me, but I didn''t answer. I was cruel and resolutely changed my mobile phone number. The Xiao family has nothing to do with me ever since. Although it is the United States, I can occasionally see Xiao Mo on the financial channel, because he also has an industry in the United States. Every time I see that familiar handsome face, the scar in my heart is like being uncovered again, so painful. The face I used to know the most, but now I feel strange, my heart is full of hate. He is the man I love the most in my life, but he also hurts me the most. I looked at Xiao Mo on TV. My face was cold. Although my heart was aching, I still tried to instill ideas into myself, that is, I can''t be soft on Xiao mo. I want to help Chen Nan annex Xiao Mo''s company, and I want my children to come back to me. I looked at Xiao Mo''s face in a trance. At this time, the picture on TV suddenly disappeared, and Chen Nan appeared behind me. "Don''t read the news about him in the future. Time will forget everything. I don''t think you want to give up all your efforts halfway. No one will bear your suffering for you. If you are soft hearted at that time, your child will never come back to you in his life." Chen Nan''s indifferent voice sounded in my ear again. His face was still light. Although I didn''t like to hear what he said, I can''t deny that the loyal words were against my ears. Now I''m still soft hearted to Xiao mo. "Don''t worry, no one will soften my heart when my children are born in this world." I looked into Chen Nan''s eyes and said this sentence in a cold and serious tone. "That''s good. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Chen Nan patted me on the shoulder. He seemed to stop talking, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Over the next six months, I spent all my time in studying hard. Perhaps under the guidance of Chen Nan, my character became indifferent and would not be as indecisive as before. In the company, I would not leave room for my subordinates or competitors. Chen Nan said that I have made rapid progress. I laughed at myself. If possible, who wants to become a ruthless woman? I just become like this because of the obsession in my heart. I want my children to come back to me, because I know that if I am still the same as before, my generation can''t see my children. During his stay in the United States, Chen Nan''s feelings for me also changed. He said that he saw my transformation and unconsciously fell in love with me. For his confession, I smiled faintly, didn''t care at all, but didn''t refuse. Even I sometimes think that Chen Nan will be my best partner when I let my children return to me. A few months later N. S group wanted to build a domestic market, so it temporarily established a branch, and Chen Nan and I were sent to China. He was the general manager and I was the director of the company''s business department. Chapter 399 When I returned to China again, everything seemed to have changed a lot. I went there for a year. Although it was not long, every day was suffering for me. I was looking forward to the day when I returned home every day. This day has finally come. I will see my children and the Xiao family soon. I will never be merciful again this time. When I came to N.S''s branch, all the employees had been recruited. I followed Chen Nan. He was in a pure black suit, and I was also in a black business suit. Since I left China, Chen Nan said that I have changed my personality, but at the same time, I have lost a trace of femininity. For his evaluation, I don''t know if I can. Anyway, I don''t care whether there is femininity or not. Now for me, I don''t even want to be a woman. When Chen Nan and I walked into the company, the employees of the company greeted one after another. As soon as we walked into Chen Nan''s office, Chen Nan told me about our task of returning home this time, that is to seize the domestic market and, if possible, annex the Xiao family''s company. I listened to Chen Nan''s plan and didn''t speak. In fact, I still hesitated. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" Seeing that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, Chen Nan looked at me suspiciously and asked in a low voice. "Nothing." I recovered, covered up my inner panic and tried to make my voice sound calm. "You look reluctant, don''t you? You shouldn''t have forgotten what the Xiao family did to you?" Chen Nan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. His tone of voice was light, but I could hear that he was reminding me. "No, how could I forget what they did to me? I think the last thing I can forget in my life is their cruelty to me!" After listening to Chen Nan''s words, my heart was cold again. The last trace of intolerance had already disappeared. Compared with their cruelty to me, which separated my flesh and blood, I was already very kind. "Well, you must remember that being kind to them is cruel to yourself. If you want your children to come back to you, you must do so!" As if worried, Chen Nan reminded me again. "I know what to do. You don''t have to remind me." I know that the reason why Chen Nan reminds me again and again is that I''m afraid that my heart will soften his plan. In fact, I''m also a little unhappy, but now only he can help me. The two of us are on the same line. "That''s good. I''m afraid you can''t carry it clearly this time. I''m afraid you''ll forget what you''ve suffered in the past year." It was estimated that I was angry. Chen Nan didn''t say anything more, but smiled faintly. "How did I spend this year? No one knows better than me. I know what to do. I went out in advance!" I don''t want to talk about it again. After I said this, I stood up and left without giving him a chance to speak. Chen Nan looked at my back when I went out. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes became complicated. After I left the company, I came to the community where Xiao Mo once kept me. I don''t know how I came here, almost completely unconscious. I know I still haven''t put it down in my heart. I love someone to my bones. How can I put it down easily. I became what I am today because of him and his family. No matter how much I love him in my heart, I will no longer be as humble as before. I will no longer be at the mercy of others and experience that feeling of helplessness. After taking a look at the building where I used to live, I turned and left. This time I came back not indecisive. No matter what method I use, I want my children to come back to me. The first task when I returned to China was that Chen Nan asked me to contact Xiao Mo''s company about cooperation. I had resisted it in my heart, but I couldn''t stand Chen Nan''s persuasion. I couldn''t avoid meeting Xiao Mo when I came back this time. So I finally reluctantly agreed. I came to Jusheng advertising company. When I came downstairs, many employees looked at me. I had worked here before. They knew me. I guess I suddenly appeared here, which made them very confused. I came to the reception desk. When the receptionist saw me, his eyes were confused. "My name is Gu Xinan. I''m the director of N. s group. I have an appointment with your president at 10 a.m." In the surprised eyes of the front desk staff, I opened my mouth faintly. "Are you the director of N. s group?" The receptionist at the front desk looked at me in surprise, as if he didn''t believe it. "What''s the problem? My secretary has an appointment with your president." Facing the surprised eyes of the front desk, I frowned unhappily, and my voice became indifferent. If I changed to the previous one, I would explain patiently, but now I have no such mind at all. "No... no, I''ll inform the president''s secretary now." I guess I didn''t want to see him. After saying this in a panic, I picked up the phone and dialed the number of secretary Xiao mo. Five minutes later, I came to the conference room. I used to work in this company for some time. Now I come back here again. I feel familiar and strange. I was sitting in the meeting room. At the thought of seeing Xiao Mo soon, I was still a little uneasy in my heart. I haven''t seen him for a year. I don''t know if he still remembers me. Do you remember how ruthless their Xiao family was to me. Just as I was thinking, the door of the conference room was opened and a slender figure appeared in my sight. Xiao Mo was dressed in a pure black suit. There was no expression on her handsome face. Compared with a year ago, she seemed to be more mature and steady, and there was a feeling that strangers were not close to her. She didn''t even look at me when she entered the door. It seemed that she completely regarded me as air. He was still so arrogant. "Mr. Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." But when I saw him, my heart beat faster, but more of it was hatred. I thought that a year ago he hid abroad in order to divorce me. I don''t know how she feels when she sees me now. I had a sarcastic sneer on my mouth and stared at him indifferently. Hearing my voice, Xiao Mo''s body had an obvious aftershock. He looked up at me with shock in his eyes. "Peace of mind, it''s you!" He strode towards me with his hands on my shoulders in a very excited tone. It''s like a surprise to see me. I looked at him indifferently, still expressionless. For the man who came out of my dream every day this year, my heart has nothing else but cold. Chapter 400 I directly broke away Xiao Mo''s hand and looked at him indifferently. "Why, are you disappointed to see me?" My mouth is still with a faint smile, but the words are cold. It is estimated that he noticed the wrong in my tone. Xiao Mo frowned slightly and looked at me with doubt. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? You''re finally back. Where have you been this year? Do you know I''m looking for you almost every day!" Xiao Mo grabbed my shoulder again, and his voice seemed a little worried. Looking at his surprised and anxious eyes, my heart trembled. For a moment, my heart was melting, but then I thought that I spent this year in suffering every day. Every day I dreamed that my child was crying, and my hatred surged into my heart again. "Looking for me? Hehe, you most want me to leave, don''t you?" I looked at Xiao Mo indifferently, with a mockery on my face. In order to divorce me, he asked his father to give me the divorce agreement on the pretext of going abroad. Later, he took the child away and didn''t let me see the child. Now he still tells me that he is looking for me every day. Doesn''t he think it ridiculous to say such words? "What are you talking about? Do you know when I just saw you, I thought I was dreaming. Do you know that I want you to come back to me every day, but now you finally come back. From now on, I will never let you leave me again!" Xiao Mo said these words excitedly. The next second he pulled my hand and held me in his arms. I felt the unique smell from him. My heart trembled. The smell on him was still as good as before. The next second I pushed Xiao Mo away and stared at him expressionless, "OK, you don''t have to pretend. President Xiao, I''m here to talk about work with you today." I tidy up some messy clothes, sit on the seat not far away, and look at Xiao Mo indifferently. Xiao Mo, who was pushed away by me, looked at me in surprise. His hand still kept the look of just holding me. He looked at me in disbelief with loss in his eyes. "Where have you been for more than a year? Why have you lost contact? Explain these to me." Xiao Mo strode to my side. He looked at me condescending, with a high voice and a taste of quality. I was stunned by his roar. For a moment, I felt that my departure seemed to hurt Xiao Mo, but I quickly reacted. I lived like suffering every day in the past year, all thanks to him and his family. I raised my head and looked into his eyes without showing weakness. My eyes were indifferent. "Where I went has anything to do with you? Xiao Mo, please don''t forget that I have nothing to do with you. We are just strangers!" This man once hurt me so much. What is his qualification to question me like this? "Gu Xinan, I haven''t seen you for a year. You''ve grown a lot of courage. You''ve been silent for a year. When you meet again, you don''t have an explanation. Your attitude is still so bad!" Xiao Mo leaned down and put his hands on the conference table behind me. His dark eyes seemed to be able to spit out fire. I looked at his angry appearance and my heart trembled. In the past, what I was most afraid of was his angry appearance. Unexpectedly, a year later, I was still afraid to see the anger burning in his eyes. But what''s the reason for this man? He hurt me. Even if he is angry, I should be angry. When is it his turn to be angry? "Xiao Mo, it''s work time now. I don''t want to discuss private affairs with you. I just told you that I came to talk about work with you!" I tried to ignore the confusion in my heart. I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes calmly and opened my mouth indifferently. "Talk about work? What can you talk about with me?" It was estimated that he was too excited. Xiao Mo took a few deep breaths to suppress his anger. He sat opposite me, his voice was cold, and his eyes were burning with anger. "President Xiao, this is my business card." I restrained my mind, handed my business card to Xiao Mo, and then looked at him indifferently. He frowned slightly and looked at me with some displeasure, but he still took it. When he saw the content on the business card, his good-looking eyebrows immediately frowned tightly. "N.S., when did you become a member of this company?" Xiao Mo put his business card on the table. When he spoke, his tone was questioning again. "When I became a member of N.S group has nothing to do with you. It''s my own business. I came here today to inform you that our N.S group now wants to develop in China. However, I heard that Jusheng has monopolized the whole advertising industry, so if we want to really stabilize our feet, we naturally have to start from Jusheng." Why I became a member of the N.S group is all due to the Xiao family. If I hadn''t chased Xiao''s father''s car that day, I wouldn''t have been hit by the car, and I wouldn''t have left my child for a whole year in order to find my child. "What do you mean? City a has been monopolized by me. At this time, N.S group has established a branch in China. Is it obvious that it wants to oppose me?" After Xiao Mo heard my words, his good-looking eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice became a lot colder. "If President Xiao thinks so, it''s also good. Of course, the establishment of our n. s group will naturally divide many of President Xiao''s customers." Xiao Mo is a smart man. He has lived in the market for many years. He can see the interests in it all at once. However, he can guess these things, which is also in my expectation. If he can''t see through these things, how can he lead such a large company. "Where do you get the confidence that you want to replace Jusheng when you just set up a company in China? You''re talking nonsense." Xiao Mo sneered and didn''t care. He didn''t care about N.S group at all. Indeed, there are few people who can be Xiao Mo''s opponent in the mall, but Chen Nan, I don''t think he will be worse than Xiao mo. their strength should be equal. I''m sure I don''t have the confidence to say so, but the person standing behind me now is Chen Nan. He said he would help me get my son back, so I have to trust her now. "Whether it''s a fool''s dream or not, President Xiao will soon know. Don''t underestimate our N.S group, let alone a person''s determination to bring down your Xiao family!" My hands were tightly squeezed into fists. At the thought that my child was still in the Xiao family, my hatred surged up again. Chapter 401 In the past, I just wanted to get my child back, but with the passage of time, I hated the Xiao family more and more deeply. I just wanted to get my child back. I can''t forget that I have been crying about my child every day in the past year. "Gu Xinan, you are my wife. Now you want to help outsiders suppress my company?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes looked at me with a sullen fire. After hearing Xiao Mo''s words, I couldn''t help sneering. I looked at Xiao Mo mockingly, "wife, have you forgotten that we have divorced? We are just strangers now!" I was completely surprised to see Xiao Mo today. I thought he would be very angry after seeing me. I thought the last person he wanted to see in his life was me. However, from his reaction, I felt that it was not the case. When I said the word divorce, Xiao Mo''s face changed instantly, and his anger burned in his eyes when he looked at me. "You just want to be a stranger with me. It''s only a year. I didn''t expect you to become so thorough!" Xiao Mo''s face was cold. This sentence was almost roared out. I can feel it. At the moment, he was really angry, but I didn''t care. Anyway, we have nothing to do now. He was ruthless to me. Why should I be soft hearted now. Speaking of change, who has become more thorough than him? I originally thought that the two of us would live happily together all our lives, and the three of us would be together forever. But what about him? What did he do to me? After signing the divorce agreement, he disappeared without a trace. How ruthless he was to me at the beginning. We had been together for so long, Isn''t there a little reluctance in his heart? "I''m here today to inform you that N.S group was founded. From today on, I''ll poach every customer of Jusheng. I''ll watch Jusheng be swallowed up by our company!" Don''t want to recall those things, I said this sentence to Xiao Mo indifferently, stood up and left. I stepped on high heels and strode towards the door, but before I reached the door, I had more strength on my arm. The next second I was pulled back, and Xiao Mo held me tightly in his arms. I was surprised. I just wanted to push him away, but his lips fell directly before I had any action. A warm feeling came from his lips. Xiao Mo''s familiar breath spread in his mouth. My heart kept jumping wildly at the moment he touched me. I thought I only hated him, but now I know that I can''t forget him at all. I struggled with all my strength. At the moment, I hate not only Xiao Mo, but also myself. I hate myself for being worthless. The man in front of me obviously hurt me so deeply, but my heart is still beating faster because of him. Gu Xinan, you deserve so many wrongs! I secretly scolded myself in my heart. I despised myself. Xiao Mo didn''t intend to let go of me at all. He held me closer and closer. He wanted to rub me into his body. I hate this Xiao Mo, even if I know I still haven''t forgotten him, but I won''t forget how he once hurt my heart. Xiao Mo kissed me. My strength couldn''t get rid of me at all. I had to bite heavily on his lips. "Hiss..." Xiao Mo felt pain and let me go. His slender fingers wiped on his lips. When he saw the blood on his fingers, his face became cold. He just wanted to speak, but I didn''t give him the chance at all. Before he spoke, I slapped him in the face. That slap also used great strength, like venting the hatred in my heart. "Shameless!" After saying these two words, I was worried about what Xiao Mo would do to me. I picked up my bag and strode away. When I left Jusheng, many people still looked at me. When I was here, so many things had happened. Everyone knew about my marriage with Xiao Mo, but they didn''t know about my divorce with Xiao mo. several of them knew. When I walked past them, many people began to talk with the people behind me, but I didn''t care what they said. I''m not who I used to be now. I won''t affect my mood because of unimportant people. Leaving Jusheng, I walked on the road alone. I don''t know why. I felt empty in my heart. Xiao Mo''s handsome face lingered in my mind. In this year abroad, I remind myself every day that I hate Xiao Mo, but his easy action can shake my heart. I''m really angry that I''m so worthless. The ringing of the mobile phone suddenly interrupted my thinking. I took out my mobile phone and saw that it was Chen Nan. I frowned slightly and finally connected. "Hello." I took a deep breath and tried to make my voice sound calm. "How do you feel when you see Xiao Mo? Are you soft hearted? Can''t be cruel to deal with Ju Sheng? Chen Nan''s voice came from the other end of the phone. His tone was still light, but it had the smell of reminder. I know what he thinks in his heart. I don''t like him. He is always reminding me intentionally or unintentionally, but in fact, I have to thank him. If he hasn''t been reminding me, I''m afraid I can''t survive today. "I''m not soft hearted, but the meeting today was somewhat unexpected." My tone of voice is still light. I don''t want Chen nan to hear anything strange. "It''s good if you don''t have a soft heart. I thought you worked hard to make yourself stronger this year. When you saw Xiao Mo''s first face, it was all in vain." After hearing my answer, Chen Nan''s tone seemed to be relaxed, but now I can''t care what he thinks. My heart is very confused. I thought my heart was as hard as a stone after I came back this time. Now I know that I still overestimate myself. "Where are you now? Let''s have dinner together in the evening." At this time, Chen Nan''s voice came again, and his voice became gentle. This year in the United States, I only have a friend like him. He gave me a lot of help. Although we use each other, we also encourage each other. "No, I''m a little tired. I want to have an early rest." When I saw Xiao Mo today, I was very confused. If I saw Chen Nan, I don''t guarantee that I can hide my emotions. I''m afraid he will find something. Chapter 402 "Well, go home early and have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." When I heard it, I refused, and Chen Nan didn''t force it any more. He said it gently. "Bye!" After that, I hung up. I don''t know why I was inexplicably upset. I took a taxi to my apartment. If I change to the previous one, I''m afraid it''s a problem for me to have a house, but after this year''s efforts, I''m not what I used to be. I just have income. I don''t know how many times stronger than I used to be. Lying on the sofa in the living room, I just felt tired and didn''t want to move. After lying on the sofa for a long time, he got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. When I was soaking in the bathtub, what still came to mind was Xiao Mo''s face. Today, he saw the excitement in his eyes at my first sight. I haven''t forgotten until now. I don''t know he pretended it. He also regretted what he did a year ago. Gu Xinan, don''t forget what the Xiao family did to you a year ago. Don''t be bound by feelings anymore! At this time, a voice in my mind constantly reminded me that this is what I would say to myself every time I feel soft for a year. Every time I think of the separation of flesh and blood, I haven''t seen the child''s face since the child was born a month ago, and the hatred accumulated in my heart is getting heavier and heavier. At this time, the door bell suddenly rang. I frowned suspiciously. I don''t know who will come here at this time. Today is the second day of my return home. No one knows that I live here. I came out of the bathtub, put my nightgown on me, and then opened the door. After opening the door, the man standing outside was Chen Nan. Looking at his sudden appearance here, I couldn''t help frowning slightly. It was rejected on the phone before. He suddenly came here to find me after dinner, which made me feel a little unhappy. I''m not in the mood to deal with him now. "Why are you here? I just told you on the phone. I''m a little tired and want to have an early rest." I turned and walked towards the living room. I was in a bad mood for Chen nan to appear here. "You went to see him today. I''m not worried that you''re in a bad mood, so I came to see you. It seems that you don''t welcome me?" Chen Nan listened to my poor tone and followed me with a wronged face. "I''m fine. We must meet when we come back this time. I''ve been ready for it." Listening to his name of Xiao Mo, my mood is still a little complicated, but I don''t want to show it in front of him. We are both friends and cooperative. My relationship with Xiao Mo directly means the success or failure of his plan, so he naturally cares about my attitude towards Xiao mo. "Although you have already made psychological preparations, I feel that you are in a bad mood. After all, you are the man you once loved. Although you haven''t seen each other for several years, the feelings you once paid are still there." I sat on the sofa, and Chen Nan also sat beside me. His tone of voice looked at me faintly, and my eyes became a little complicated, like trying and jealous. This kind of him makes me very contradictory. I can''t guess what''s going on in his heart. "If you still want to remind me at this time, you don''t have to bother in vain. I know what the Xiao family did to me. I won''t forget what I came back for this time." I looked at Chen Nan with an expressionless face and said these words indifferently. It is estimated that anger was heard from my voice. Chen Nan frowned slightly, and his eyes looked at me became more complicated. "Do you think I came to you so late to remind you? I''m concerned about you!" "I don''t need it!" I looked at Chen Nan and said this sentence coldly. Now I''m very upset. I''ve never talked to him in this tone before today, but now I''m in a bad mood. "We have known each other for a year. I think you should know what I think of you over the past few years. Your attitude towards me has changed so much after seeing Xiao Mo today?" Chen Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, with a trace of anger in his tone. "I have always regarded you as a friend and partner, and I don''t need a man now. I only have one idea now, that is to find my children back." In just over 20 years, I was deeply hurt by two men. Now I don''t believe in the so-called love. People are selfish. Once Xiao Mo doted on me so much that he didn''t hurt me so deeply in the end. Now where can I trust men. "Son, I will help you find it back, and I also believe that one day he is willing to be with me. I don''t know that you are all like this because of Xiao Mo, but you should remember that I am different from him." Chen Nan touched my hand. He looked into my eyes and said these words firmly. I frowned slightly and didn''t break away from him. Once when I was most desperate, he gave me a glimmer of hope. My heart was grateful to him, and there was a special feeling, but I knew that kind of special feeling was not between men and women. "Let''s talk about the two of us later. Now I just want to see my children and let my children come back." I took back my hand and spoke in a much calmer tone. "The two of us will wait until the child comes back to you. Believe me, I promise you that I will do it!" When Chen Nan said this, he stretched out his hand and wanted to hold me in his arms. In fact, there is some resistance in my heart, but I still sat on the sofa and didn''t move. In recent years, I not only learned how to plan strategies in the mall, but also learned how to hide my emotions. However, just as his hand was about to touch me, the door bell rang again. I breathed a sigh in my heart, and both of us frowned. I live here. No one knows except Chen Nan. Now someone comes, I can''t help wondering who it is. "I''ll open the door first." After I said this sentence faintly, I walked towards the door. But when I opened the door and saw the people outside, my heart trembled uncontrollably. At the moment, Xiao Mo was standing outside the door, and his eyes stayed on my face. His sudden appearance here was unexpected to me. I didn''t tell them how he found me when I lived here? "How did you come here? How did you know I lived here?" After the panic, I quickly adjusted my mood. My face looked at Xiao Mo calmly. Chapter 403 "Now that you have come back, do you think it is difficult for me to find out where you live?" Xiao Mo''s face was faint. His eyes stayed on my face. His eyes looked very complex. Hearing his answer, I realized who he was, but Xiao Mo wanted to investigate where a person lived. It was easy. I haven''t seen him for a year. I even forget how capable he is. "What''s the matter with you coming to me? It''s off duty now. If you come to me to talk about work, wait until tomorrow." He suddenly appeared in front of me. I didn''t know how to face him for a moment. When I saw him in the company today, I even felt that I couldn''t disguise anymore. "It seems that you don''t want to see me. You haven''t seen me for a year. Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Hearing my direct order to leave, Xiao Mo''s face became ugly, and his eyes looked at me with a sullen fire. "I think there''s nothing to say between us. It''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest!" I didn''t want to talk nonsense to him. I wanted to close the door after I finished this sentence. But before my door could be closed, he put his hand on the door frame to stop me from closing it. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? I said I was tired and wanted to rest. Didn''t you hear me?" I''m a little annoyed by your behavior. We should be enemies now. He hurt me so deeply at the beginning. Now I can''t help turning my hatred when I see him. "Gu Xinan, you have to go against me this time? What do you mean by leaving quietly at the beginning?" Xiao Mo''s eyes became colder. When he spoke, his tone was full of questioning. "What did I mean when I left? Now you''re willing to ask me. I''m like this. It''s all thanks to your Xiao family. Xiao Mo, do you know what I regret most in my life? The most regretful thing in my life is to know you and marry you!" His question made me feel a little ridiculous. Didn''t they hope that I left at the beginning? Didn''t they want me to disappear completely because they didn''t let me see my children? Now he even asks me what I mean in turn. Now it seems that all the mistakes are mine. I said this very loudly and roared directly. After I said this, Xiao Mo''s face became gloomy, and his chest fluctuated violently, as if he was suppressing a huge anger. "Gu Xinan!" Xiao Mo roared out my name as if it would explode in the next second. I calmly faced his anger. If it was in the past, I would be afraid of her anger, but I am not who I used to be. Now he is my enemy, and I will not be afraid of him again. "Peace of mind, who came so late?" Just as I opened my mouth to say something, Chen Nan''s voice came behind me. Before I could answer, Chen Nan had come behind me. When he saw that the person in front of me was Xiao Mo, his eyes flashed for the next second, and his hand naturally rested on my shoulder. I frowned slightly when I felt Chen Nan''s move, but I didn''t resist. I knew that Chen Nan was so close to me in front of the project on purpose to make Xiao Mo misunderstand. "It''s Mr. Xiao Jusheng. It''s really a pleasure to meet you. I don''t know what you''re doing here so late?" Chen Nan looked at Xiao Mo and smiled faintly. Then he politely extended his hand. Xiao Mo''s eyes stared at Chen Nan''s hand on my shoulder, and his anger burned more vigorously. "Who are you and why are you here?" Xiao Mo didn''t shake hands with Chen Nan. He looked at him with a gloomy face and asked coldly. Looking at Xiao Mo''s hostility to Chen Nan, I don''t know why I feel much better. "I''m Xin''an. I''m also the general manager of N.S group. President Xiao, we have to cooperate in the future." Compared with Xiao Mo''s gloomy face, Chen Nan''s face has always had a faint smile. "Cooperation? I don''t think we need to cooperate! It''s just a branch in the United States. I haven''t paid attention to it yet!" Compared with Chen Nan''s gentle attitude, Xiao Mo seemed a little inhumane, and his voice became colder and colder. "Xiao Mo! If you''re here to find fault tonight, you''re not welcome here. Please leave!" I don''t want to see Xiao Mo now. Two big men are tit for tat in front of me. My heart is very upset. "Gu Xinan, did you follow him when you left a year ago?" Xiao Mo turned his eyes to me. Although he was asking, he could still feel the anger emanating from him. I know what he means. Xiao Mo is very possessive. Now there are other men around me. He will think I betrayed him. Although this is not the case, I am too lazy to explain to him that it will never be possible between us, and there is no need to waste time telling him this. "Yes, I left for the United States with him a year ago. Without him, I wouldn''t have Gu Xinan now. Are you satisfied?" I looked into his eyes indifferently and answered without fear. Just after my words, I saw that his hands on his side had already clenched into fists. It is estimated that at the moment, he was angry and wanted to kill? People are so selfish. At the beginning, he forced me to leave. Now there are other men around me. He thinks I betrayed him. Think about it carefully, it''s really ridiculous. Xiao Mo stared coldly into my eyes. Just when I thought he was going to be angry, he turned and left angrily. I watched him disappear in the corridor, and my heart suddenly seemed to be hollowed out. In fact, when I said those words, my heart was not easy. I stood where I was lost. Chen Nan closed the door and turned to look at me. "Up to now, you still haven''t forgotten him? It''s just the beginning. You can''t control yourself. How can you make the child come back to you like this?" Chen Nan looked at me with a frown and a faint anger in his tone. "I didn''t. You underestimated me. I''ll adjust my mood. This time I come back, no one can stop me!" I took a deep breath, pressed down my emotions and opened my mouth to Chen Nan''s indifference. After Chen Nan stared into my eyes for a while, the expression on his face eased a lot. "This is the Gu Xinan I know. The uneasy I know won''t be soft hearted." Over the past year, I have tried to disguise myself as an inhuman woman. No matter in the mall or in life, everyone thinks I am cold and difficult to get along with. "You go, I want to rest." Chapter 404 Don''t want to hear Chen Nan say these topics again, I coldly ordered to leave. After Chen Nan left, I lay on the sofa alone and became more and more irritable. Although I had been very tired after working all day, I didn''t feel sleepy at the moment. When I got up the next day, I looked at myself in the mirror and looked so haggard. I couldn''t help laughing at myself. Quickly draw a light make-up for yourself and cover the dark circles under your eyes, which makes you look more energetic. I went out to buy breakfast. There was a street not far from my apartment. There were all small breakfast shops, which brought me great convenience. Because I didn''t pay much attention to food, I bought some casually and paid for it. When I was going to leave, a familiar voice sounded behind me. "Peace of mind?" The voice was uncertain and vaguely surprised. After a year, hearing shano''s voice again, my mood became a little excited. I turned and looked at the source of the sound. I really saw shano. At the moment, she was holding Li Yongming''s hand and her eyes stayed on my face. "Shano, long time no see." Seeing that it was really shano, a faint smile appeared on my face. She was my best friend. When I saw her again, my eyes were sour. When I left here, I was so frustrated that I didn''t even tell her where I went. "Peace of mind, it''s really you!" After seeing clearly that it was me, shano quickly walked towards me and hugged me. I also took shano with me. Seeing her here made me feel better in an instant. "Gu Xinan, where have you been this year? Do you know how worried and scared I am without your news! I''m afraid you have an accident. I pray God every day this year to let me see you early!" Shano held me tightly, she said with some excitement, and at this time I felt some wet and hot on my shoulders. Shano cried Hearing what he said, my heart was very moved, and tears couldn''t help falling down my eyes. If there is a person who really cares about me here, it''s only shano. "Sorry, I shouldn''t have left without telling you. I''m sorry..." I held shano, and my voice became a little choked. "Where have you been for more than a year? Why don''t you call me? Do you know how many times I cry every time I think of you!" I apologized, which made shano cry even harder. She blew on my back and complained in her tone, but I knew he was out of control because he was really worried about me. "Sorry..." In the face of her cry, I couldn''t find a word except to say sorry. When I disappeared silently, she must be very sad. She has always been a careless girl. Now she can''t help crying like this. "Well, shano, it''s hard to see peace of mind now. It''s a happy thing. Don''t cry any more." At this time, Li Yongming came forward, looked at shano with a distressed face, and took the initiative to wipe her tears. Shano let go of me, and then I saw that her eyes were already red. "Yes, you see, I''m back now. Why are you crying?" I also reached out to wipe tears for shano, and my nose was sour. "You''re okay to say that it''s not all your fault. Who told you to leave without making a sound at the beginning!" Hearing my words, shano pouted and looked at me discontentedly, with deep resentment in her eyes. "Well, blame me, blame me, blame me all. I shouldn''t have left without saying a word. It makes you worry." "It''s your fault. You won''t leave after you come back this time? If you dare to leave without even calling, do you believe I''ll break up with you!" For the sake of my better attitude of admitting my mistake, the hidden resentment at the bottom of shano''s eyes disappeared. "I''m not sure yet. I came back this time for the children." If it weren''t for the fact that the child was still in the Xiao family, I''m afraid I would never come back to this city in my life. Hearing my words, shano''s eyes became complicated. She looked into my eyes and looked like she wanted to talk and stop. She has always been careless, what to say, now suddenly, I really don''t adapt. "Shano, do you have anything to say to me?" I looked at her hesitation and asked in a low voice. "Peace of mind, do you have time now? We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Let''s find a place to have a good chat?" Shano didn''t say anything. She looked at me faintly. In fact, I had a lot of work today, but I haven''t seen her for a year. I also have a lot to say to her. "OK, I''ll call first to ask for leave. Let''s go to the nearby coffee shop later." I smiled at shano, then took out my cell phone and went aside to make a phone call. I told Chen Nan that I met my best friend. I wanted to catch up with her and go to the company later. Chen Nan agreed without saying anything. Shano and I came to the coffee shop not far away. We ordered a cup of coffee and sat face to face. Shano''s eyes stayed on my face all the time, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. "Shano, do you have anything to say to me?" When Li Yongming was there just now, I saw that she had something to say to me. She wanted to talk to me alone. There must be something wrong. "Peace of mind, actually I have something to ask you, but I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy after I say it." Shano looked at me with a tangled face, with worry on her beautiful little face. "If you have any questions, just ask us directly. Is there anything we can''t say?" I''ve never seen shano like this before. My heart is more confused. What''s the matter with this girl today. "Peace of mind, in fact, I want to ask you why you were cruel to leave your children. I know you are a very emotional person, so I really don''t understand why you did this." Shano hesitated for a moment, looked into my eyes and said these words. Hearing that shano said that I left the child, I couldn''t help frowning. That''s my child. How could I have the heart to abandon him? I chose to leave because I was forced by the Xiao family. At the beginning, if father Xiao didn''t let me see the child, how could I be cruel to leave. That''s my child. No one in the world loves him more than me. It''s because children are the most important to me that I can''t accept the fact that I can''t see him. Chapter 405 "I abandoned my child? Why do you say that?" My face looked at shano calmly, and my voice asked faintly. "The Xiao family said when they revealed that you were missing. Peace of mind. I don''t believe you are such a person. You are my best friend. I know you very well. You will never do such a thing, will you?" Shano looked at me nervously. Although she was saying believe me, I knew her heart was also very nervous at the moment. After hearing her words, the bottom of my heart was cold. I didn''t expect that the people of the Xiao family had been forced to this extent. It was Xiao''s father who drove me out of the Xiao family at the beginning, but later put all the responsibility on me. Remembering that I once lived in that family, I now feel a little afraid. At the beginning, they were all kind to me, but I didn''t expect that they would do so well when they were cruel. Maybe I still think they are too kind in my heart. "Are you sure these words are the news released by the Xiao family?" I looked into shano''s eyes and asked again. "Of course, I''m sure. If it weren''t for the news released by the Xiao family, I didn''t know you disappeared. Peace of mind, can you tell me why you did this? I believe you will have to suffer." Shano looked at me nervously, and his tone became a little anxious. I looked into her eyes, took a deep breath, forced down the anger in my heart, looked into her eyes and said seriously, "shano, if I say I didn''t do this, do you believe me? That''s my child. Do you think I will have the heart to leave him?" Shano is my best friend. I don''t care what others think of me, but I don''t want my best friend to misunderstand me. After listening to my words, shano looked into my eyes carefully. After half a day, he nodded heavily, "I believe you. I know you are a very emotional person. You can''t leave your child." Shano said this in a firm tone, full of trust in me. "Peace of mind, I still can''t understand why you left. When you just gave birth to a child, I went to the hospital to see you. Didn''t you love Xiao Mo very much, but why did you leave in just a month?" After thinking for a moment, shano looked at me again with doubts in her eyes. "Why did I leave? Do you really think Xiao Mo and I were in love? At that time, it was just a reflection of our marriage. As for why I left, I think the Xiao family should know best." With a sneer of mockery, I remembered that father Xiao had been ruthless to me, and the hatred in my heart surged again. "Does this matter have anything to do with the Xiao family?" Hearing what I said, shano seemed to understand something. Her beautiful eyebrows were tightly wrinkled and puzzled in her eyes. "I''ll tell you these things later. As long as you know that my favorite person in the world is my child, I come back this time to take my child." I don''t want to mention those sad things. I don''t want shano to know what I''ve suffered. If I told her, she would feel bad. Seeing me, shano didn''t continue to ask. "Peace of mind, I believe you, no matter what decision you make, I will support you!" Shano held my hand tightly and looked at me firmly. After chatting with shano for a while, I came to the company. Chen Nan is sitting on my desk in my office. I look at him in doubt. I don''t know why he is sitting in my office. "Are you waiting for me here? What can I do for you?" I looked at Chen Nan''s expressionless face and asked faintly. "Xiao Mo''s secretary just called and said that Xiao Mo would come to our company in half an hour." Chen Nan''s voice was faint and he could not hear any emotion, but his eyes on my face made me feel that he was not in a good mood. Hearing Xiao Mo''s words, my eyes flashed, but soon I covered up my emotions. I looked at Chen Nan and didn''t change my tone, "what did he do in our company?" "What is he doing in our company? Can''t you guess? It''s for you, of course?" When Chen Nan said this, his eyes stayed on my face and observed my expression. He seemed very unhappy that Xiao Mo was coming here. He should be jealous. The next second I continued to tidy up my desk, "I know." "Peace of mind, no matter what Xiao Mo says to you, I hope you don''t be careful and soft, not only for the interests of the company, but also for... Me, you know my heart for you, and I hope that the person who finally accompanies you is me." Chen Nan stood up and came to me. His hands were on my shoulders. His tone was more serious than ever. I always know what Chen Nan thinks of me, but every time he shows it, I laugh it off. I never refuse or respond. Now he suddenly said these words to me in such a serious tone. My heart is still in an imperceptible panic. In fact, who in my heart doesn''t want to accept it now? I don''t have any mind to talk about feelings with any man. "Don''t worry, there won''t be anything between me and Xiao mo. there is only the past and no future between us." I can''t respond to my feelings for Chen Nan, but for Xiao Mo, I made up my mind. When the Xiao family treated me like that, it was doomed that we would never be able to be together. Chen Nan stared into my eyes for a while. When he saw that I didn''t have any guilty expression, he was relieved. "I''m relieved to have you. Now I just hope you two can solve your problems as soon as possible. Then you will be in the mood to face up to the relationship with me." Chen Nan patted me on the shoulder with a faint smile. Hearing that he turned the topic to the two of us again, I was a little guilty and diverted my attention. I didn''t know how to answer. "Go ahead and get busy first. I still have several items to see." I left Chen Nan''s area without trace and pretended not to hear what he just said. "OK, I''ll go first. You''re busy." I took back my hand bitterly, answered faintly, and left. I didn''t stop until he left. I looked at his back and frowned slightly. I was worried about how to solve my relationship with Chen Nan. In fact, I don''t refuse him decisively now. I have my own selfishness, because I have to rely on him to bring my children back to me. Chapter 406 Half an hour later, Xiao Mo came directly to my office. Although he had already made psychological preparations, he couldn''t keep calm when he saw him. Xiao Mo was dressed in a pure black suit, cold and capable. He was just like a year ago, but now he has a cold smell. He sat opposite me, looking at me with cold eyes. "Mr. Xiao, do you want tea or coffee?" I looked at Xiao Mo sitting opposite me and raised a faint smile at the corners of my mouth. "No, I''m here today to tell you that you don''t want my cooperation with red star. Don''t think I don''t know the little moves your company is doing behind the scenes." Xiao Mo''s voice was very cold. He was completely a professional veteran. His expectation was full of warning and self-confidence. My eyes flashed. I didn''t expect that the talent meeting of our company yesterday said that I wanted to poach Ju Sheng''s cooperation with red star. I didn''t expect Xiao Mo to know the news so soon. It seems that I really underestimated him. However, even if I was flustered in my heart, I maintained a faint smile on the surface. I was not who I was a year ago, not to mention in front of Xiao Mo, I should control my emotions. "Mr. Xiao, the cooperation in the business field depends on our abilities. We want to find resources for our company. It''s understandable. Can we get the cooperation with red star? It''s our company''s business. You''re here to warn me. Isn''t it a little inappropriate?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and still had a smile on my face. I didn''t even talk in the slightest panic. I clearly saw a flash of surprise and anger in Xiao Mo''s eyes. "I haven''t seen you for a year. You have changed a lot. Even your words have become so watertight. Are you still Gu Xinan I used to know?" Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and spoke after a long time. His voice was faint and could not hear any emotion. But his words were not what I wanted to hear. "I''ve said that I''m not the former Gu Xinan. The former Gu Xinan has long been dead." If I were still at ease, I wouldn''t sit here and talk about work face to face with him now. I had a sarcastic smile on my face, and there was a trace of coldness in my eyes when I looked at Xiao mo. Xiao Mo looked at me with a cold face, and his anger flashed from the bottom of his eyes. I looked at him calmly without any panic. For him, I didn''t want to show a trace of softness in front of him. After a long time, Xiao Mo suddenly stood up. I looked up at him and thought he was going to leave angrily. I was relieved. However, I''m always easy to think things too beautiful. Xiao Mo didn''t intend to leave. He bypassed his desk and came to me. He looked at me condescending. His anger was burning more and more vigorously. "What''s your relationship with Chen Nan? Why were you two together last night? Did you live together?" Xiao Mo''s voice was low and dull, revealing the taste of questioning. I can feel it. He is suppressing his anger. The reason why he asked this question was that he saw Chen Nan in my place last night, didn''t he? But what right does he have to question me? Is it because of his ridiculous possessiveness? I calmly looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and kept sneering, "President Xiao, what''s my relationship with Chen Nan? There''s no need to explain to you. This is my private affair and is not within the scope of our work." At the beginning, he warned me that in my life, Gu Xinan can only have a man. I once thought so, but now I think I was really ridiculous at that time. If father Xiao hadn''t given me the signed divorce agreement, maybe I still think so, but when I saw his autograph, I completely gave up on him. A man who abandoned me, now what is the qualification to stand here and question me? "Gu Xinan, listen to me. You are my Xiao Mo''s woman. If you sleep with Chen Nan, I will destroy him at all costs!" Xiao Mo suddenly grabbed my shoulder and became a little excited. The burning fire in the bottom of his eyes seemed to burn me up in the next second. I looked at his crazy eyes and my heart trembled. His sentence that I was his woman still set off ripples in my heart. It has been a year. He has abandoned me for a year. What does it mean to say this now? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for him to say so? "Xiao Mo, listen to me. You just said I was your woman. It was only once. Now I have nothing to do with you. I am a stranger with you at most!" I looked at Xiao Mo coldly. When I spoke, my eyes unconsciously showed hatred. Yes, I hate him until now. How much I loved him at the beginning, and how much I hate him now. He is the man I put all my feelings on, but in the end, he hurt me the most. Xiao Mo grabbed the hand on my shoulder with increasing strength. I felt pain, but I didn''t even frown. I still looked at him calmly. I don''t want to show weakness in front of him. In front of the Xiao family, I will never bow my head again! Xiao Mo stared angrily into my eyes. The next second he fiercely bowed his head and kissed my lips. His kiss was crazy and overbearing. I didn''t expect him to do this at all. I was stunned for a time. My brain was blank. After more than a year of kissing, his taste was still so familiar, but all the other feelings changed except the moment I just touched it. I struggled hard, but Xiao Mo held me tightly. No matter how hard I struggled, he didn''t let me go. I was angry and annoyed, but I didn''t want to separate from him. How good it would be if it hadn''t happened a year ago, and how good it would be if he hadn''t been so ruthless to me a year ago. In that way, we two don''t have to meet as if we met our enemies as we do now. I don''t want to be the enemy of Xiao Mo, but I can''t forget his harm to me a year ago. I''m not willing to be abandoned by him. At the beginning, he let me know how insignificant I was in his heart. Because of Xiao''s mother''s affairs, he even united with the Xiao family to treat me so cruelly. Xiao Mo kissed me overbearing. I even felt it difficult to breathe. I pushed him hard. Xiao Mo didn''t care. I even felt that he was venting his anger on my lips. I don''t know how long it took. I felt I was suffocating. Xiao Mocai suddenly let go of me. His dark eyes stared at me, and his anger was still burning. Chapter 407 "Gu Xinan, listen to me. As long as I live one day, you are my woman. I don''t allow any man to touch you!" Xiao Mo stared into my eyes, evil and overbearing, and his words were arrogant enough to swallow everything. His words also hooked up the anger in my heart. This man abandoned me a year ago. Now what qualifications do he have to say to me like this? Why does he talk to me like this? What else do I have to do with him! "Xiao Mo, you abandoned me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say this to me now? Why didn''t you say that when you abandoned me?" I looked at Xiao Mo with a sneer. Every word he said now made me feel ridiculous. I don''t know what he thinks now, but I know myself very well. I won''t believe any of his words at all. "I abandoned you? You left quietly at the beginning. Now you say I abandoned you. Gu Xinan, why did you become like this?" Xiao Mo laughed angrily when he heard my words, but his eyes became colder. He shook my shoulder hard. This sentence was almost roared out. I haven''t seen him get so angry for a long time. I was stunned at his rage, but I soon recovered. "I don''t want to discuss with you what happened a year ago, but I ask you to remember that I don''t want to see you, so I don''t want us to talk about anything else except work." I don''t want to investigate with Xiao Mo about what happened a year ago. It''s a thing of the past, and we have no future. What''s the use of knowing who is right and who is wrong? "Don''t want to talk to me about anything else? You don''t want to talk about our son?" Xiao Mo took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. He looked at me coldly, with a cold and ruthless voice. Hearing him talking about our son, my heart beat wildly. I couldn''t control my emotions any more and looked at him with some excitement. "How''s my child? Has he had a good year?" I haven''t seen my child for a year. Now I don''t know what he has become, how tall he has grown, and whether he will eat well. Now I really want to see him right away. In fact, I just returned to China. The first thing I wanted to do was to find my children, but I know that the people of the Xiao family finally drove me away. Naturally, it will not be easy for me to see my children, so I can only give up this idea. Now when I hear Xiao Mo, the topic shifts to the children. The yearning for children can no longer be restrained. Looking at me so excited, Xiao Mo''s anger at the bottom of his eyes decreased a bit, but he still looked at me with an unhappy face, as if he was still angry because of what he said just now. "Do you really care so much about children? You haven''t thought about children since you left for a year?" Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question. He looked into my eyes and asked coldly. In the face of his questioning, I couldn''t say a word and could only bear it. Although I blamed all the things on the Xiao family, it was also a fact that I left for a year and didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a mother. I couldn''t say a word to refute Xiao Mo''s question. "Now I just want to know how the child is. I want to see my child." I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this sentence anxiously. Xiao Mo stared at me and didn''t answer my question. It seemed that I didn''t hear it. My heart was already worried. After hearing what he said, I was even more anxious. "I said I wanted to see the child. Did you hear me?" I looked at Xiao Mo angrily. His present appearance made me feel that he didn''t intend to let me see the child. For a moment, my heart became more atmosphere. When I looked at him, I had already burned my anger. What does Xiao Mo mean by his appearance now? If he doesn''t speak, doesn''t he just want me to see the child? I thought so and became more angry. I haven''t seen my child for a year. Now does he still want to separate us? Looking at Xiao Mo''s gloomy and handsome face, hatred surged in his heart. "If you want to see children, don''t say that you are strangers to me! Gu Xinan, don''t forget that there is another child between you and me!" Xiao Mo''s low voice came again. It was obvious that he was suppressing his anger. I was very angry at his warning, but I must bear it now in order to see the children. "Did I promise you that you would let me see the child?" I stared at Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked coldly. If I can see the child, I will agree to whatever he asks me to do, but if he doesn''t let me see the child, why should I listen to him. "If you want to see a child, you can come to Cuiping community to see me at 10 p.m. I think you should not forget that building." Xiao Mo faintly spit out this sentence, and the anger on his face has completely disappeared. Cuiping community? Where we used to live? I haven''t been there for a long time. A strange feeling sprang up in my heart, and I couldn''t help but think of the happy time we used to live there. "OK, I''ll see you at ten in the evening, but I hope to see my child!" Although I don''t want to go to the place where I once lived together, I''m afraid I can''t help being sad, but these emotions are not as important to me as seeing children. "OK, I''ll wait for you at ten in the evening." Xiao Mo''s mouth began to smile. After he said this, he turned and strode away. Looking at the back of him leaving, I felt that my strength was like being evacuated. Before returning home, I thought I was more ruthless than Xiao Mo in cold blood, but now, every time I see him, my heart can''t help being affected by him. Is he Xiao Mo destined to be a disaster in my life? Why no matter how hard I try, I can''t forget him in my heart I stared blankly at the place where Xiao Mo''s figure disappeared. I couldn''t return to God for a long time. I didn''t know when Chen Nan had appeared in front of me, but I didn''t react. Chen Nan knocked on the table in front of me. When I recovered, I found that he was looking at me with a frown and worry. "When did you come in?" Looking at Chen Nan who suddenly appeared in my office, I frowned slightly, and there was a trace of panic in my tone. I don''t know if I just showed anything. "It''s been a while since I came in, but you''ve been in a trance and haven''t found me at all." Chapter 408 Chen Nan''s voice was faint, but his eyes had been staring at me. Remembering that I had been recalling my past with Xiao Mo just now, my heart became more flustered. I lowered my head and didn''t look at Chen Nan''s eyes. At the moment, I don''t know what to say. "Well, what can I do for you?" Seeing Chen Nan staring at me, I looked up guilty and pretended to be calm. "It''s all right. Just come in and see you. By the way, ask what Xiao Mo told you. I think your mood is wrong. What did Xiao Mo say that made your mood fluctuate?" When Chen Nan said this, he carefully observed the expression on my face. He observed it very carefully for fear of missing a trace. I don''t like him always taking care of my heart like this. I feel like I''m being eaten to death. I have a cooperative relationship with him, and I''m not controlled by him. My mind, I''m thinking about what my freedom is, and I don''t need him to take care of it. "Nothing. It''s just that we''re going to connect with red star in private. Xiao Mo knows it. He came to warn me about it today." I only said half of Xiao Mo''s purpose of coming here. As for Xiao Mo''s strong kiss to me and the fact that I''m going to see my children in Cuiping community tonight, I didn''t tell Chen Nan. This is my private affair. We have a cooperative relationship. I don''t need to tell him everything about me. "Did you just say this thing? I think you were just out of your mind. I think he should have said something else to you?" Chen Nan walked into me for two steps, with a taste of temptation in his tone. I frown slightly. The way of nature is what he thinks in his heart, but the more he does, it will only make my heart more bored. I frowned and said coldly, "what do you mean by asking? Don''t you believe me? If you don''t believe me, don''t choose to cooperate with me at the beginning. What''s the meaning of you testing me so many times?" Since returning home, every time I met Xiao Mo, Chen Nan was testing me every time. I was really unhappy. I didn''t like the feeling of being suspected Although I don''t deny that the topics discussed with Xiao Mo these times are related to our past, I have never forgotten our cooperation and have never been soft hearted to Xiao Mo, but Chen Nan has always doubted me. It is estimated that I was really angry. The expression on Chen Nan''s face was stiff. Then he walked behind me and put his hands on my shoulders. "Well, well, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. I''m just worried that you haven''t forgotten Xiao mo. I don''t believe you. I just don''t want my future woman to get entangled with her ex husband." Although Chen Nan was comforting me, the reminder in his words was full. I was not a fool. Naturally, I could hear it. However, when I heard the words "ex husband" from his mouth, my heart was still a little uncomfortable. However, I will never show this emotion in front of Chen Nan. "I know what to do. I don''t need you to remind me of my relationship with Xiao Mo all the time. Please don''t disturb my work when you''re free in the future!" My anger still hasn''t abated. Chen Nan is a man with a heavy heart. I saw this from the first time I met. It''s precisely because of this that I chose to cooperate with him. "Well, I won''t say these words you don''t want to listen to in the future." Chen Nan was not angry because of my attitude, but a smile appeared on his face. When I heard him say this, the anger in my heart decreased a little. It''s just that I don''t like Chen Nan at all, or even have some disgust. I don''t know if it''s because I saw Xiao Mo again. "What''s wrong with your mouth? Why is it red?" At this time, Chen Nan came to me and frowned suspiciously when he saw my lips. Remembering that Xiao Mo just kissed me, my heart flashed, and my eyes became guilty and angry. Xiao Mo just kissed so hard, it would be strange if my mouth was not red. "No... nothing. Maybe it''s a little angry recently." I flustered out an excuse. Anyway, I can''t tell Chen Nan what Xiao Mo just did to me. He doesn''t believe me much now. If I say Xiao Mo kissed me again, he will be more suspicious "Really?" Chen Nan''s eyes still stayed on my lips. There was a complex light in the bottom of his eyes. He obviously didn''t believe my answer, but he wasn''t saying anything. Maybe what I just said worked. "Well, don''t you believe it?" I forced to look into his eyes calmly and asked him faintly. I deliberately pretended to be impatient, just trying to hide my guilty heart. "How could it be? I certainly believe what you said. You may not have a good rest during this period. Go home and rest at noon. You don''t have to come to work in the afternoon. Anyway, our company has just been established and there are not many things to deal with. You should take good care of your body." Chen Nan chose to believe, but I know he doesn''t think so in his heart, but I don''t care what he''s thinking. In my opinion, it''s good for us to cooperate as long as we can achieve the common goal. "I see. Thank you." I said this sentence faintly, ignored Chen Nan, lowered my head and began to work. At noon, I went straight from work and didn''t go to the company again, because I was going to see the child tonight. I hadn''t seen the child for a year. I was very excited to think of seeing him tonight. I came to the mall and bought a lot of clothes for children around one year old, and a lot of simple toys. I didn''t accompany the child and witness his growth for a year. I can''t make up for it all at once. But my heart is still a little worried. A one-year-old child has a memory. I''m worried that I haven''t appeared in his life for more than a year. He will treat me as a stranger. I went back to the support of my apartment and checked these things again and again for fear that they were not suitable for him. At seven or eight o''clock, I began to feel uncontrollable. I always felt that the time passed really slowly. It was obviously an hour or two, but I felt that every minute passed so long. Maybe it was the reason why I couldn''t help but want to see my children. The time finally pointed to 9:30. I no longer had any hesitation. After all the things I bought today were moved to the car, I drove directly towards Cuiping community. Chapter 409 A year is neither long nor short. There was no change before I left Cuiping community. If there was only change, it should be me I came to the door of the community. The guard looked at me and was surprised, "Miss Gu, it''s you, but you haven''t been back here for a long time?" The security guard at the door said several times when I lived here before. I didn''t expect to know me now. "Yes, I don''t live here now, but I have something to do today. Would you please let me in?" I sat in the car, because the guardrail blocked the way, so I could say hello to the security guard at the door. Because I lived here for a long time before, the security guards knew me, so they didn''t embarrass me. They directly opened the guardrail and let me in. I came to the house where Xiao Mo and I used to live. Standing at the door, my heart pounded. It took me a long time to control my mood and ring the doorbell. Because the child was inside, I looked a little excited. Even my hands trembled, and my palms sweated nervously. Soon someone opened the door, which was opened by Xiao mo. I glanced at him faintly. I was not as hostile to him as I had been several times before. "It''s coming before time. Can''t wait to see the children?" Xiao Mo''s face was also faint. He looked into my eyes and made people feel uncomfortable in his tone. "Where''s the child? Is the child there?" But now no matter what he says, I don''t bother to pay attention to him. When I think of the child here, my whole mind is on the child. "Inside." Xiao Mo frowned slightly and looked at me discontentedly. Then he turned and walked into the living room. I looked at him and hurried in behind him. On the wide sofa, the child is sitting on the sofa playing with toys. When I see the child, my tears flow down in an instant. I haven''t seen the child for a year. I didn''t expect that he has grown so big. I put down the things in my hand, and then walked to the child. He was white and had nothing to do with Xiao mo. His big eyes looked very smart. I sat next to my child and couldn''t help crying, but now I''m happy in my heart. The happiest moment in the past year is now. When the child saw me, he looked up and looked at me with his eyes dripping. They all said that the children''s eyes were the purest. He spoiled me, smiled, and then climbed over to me. From the beginning, I had been controlling my emotions. When I just saw him, I wanted to hold him, but I was afraid he would be afraid, so I had to endure myself desperately. Seeing that he was not afraid of me, I directly picked him up and held him tightly in my arms. For a year, I dream almost every day and want to hold my child in my arms. Now it has really come true. I think I must be dreaming now. Have I really seen my child? Is he really in my arms now? Xiao Mo stood not far away looking at me and the child, and his eyes became gentle. I held the child tightly in my arms and looked at him up and down. At this moment, my heart became softer than ever. After a long time, I wiped my tears, looked up at Xiao Mo and asked faintly, "what''s his name?" "Xiao nianan." Xiao Mo faintly spit out three words. "Xiao nianan..." I whispered the reader''s child''s name. I don''t know why. My heart trembled fiercely and read Ann Is that what I think? No, it will not. He was so cruel to me at the beginning. How could the child''s name mean what I thought? I must have thought more. I warned myself in my heart that I didn''t want to upset my heart because of the child''s name. "Nian''an, I''m mom, call Mom..." I turned my attention to the child. I looked at him lovingly, touched his fleshy little face and gently reminded him. However, a one-year-old child can''t understand too many adults. Xiao nian''an just looked at me with clear big eyes, but she didn''t speak or speak. The child didn''t shout. I was a little lost, but I can understand that such a young child would be a genius if he understood everything. I smiled at the child and opened my mouth again. "Mom knows you are still young and can''t cry now. Will you cry again in the future?" I coaxed the child. No matter whether he would call his mother or not, I was very satisfied to see him. "Dad... Dad..." At this time, the child suddenly opened his hand and looked at Xiao Mo''s position. Although he was talking, he could barely hear it. He called it his father. Such a small child would call her father. I looked at Xiao mo. He had come to me and took the child. I originally thought that a man like Xiao Mo must manage everything every day and think about things in the business field every day. He must have little time to take care of his children, but his posture of holding his children seems quite standard. Does he often take care of his children this year? I thought so in my heart, but I didn''t ask him how to do it. It''s his business. It has nothing to do with me. "Dad... Dad..." In Xiao Mo''s arms, the child still called his father, and Xiao Mo looked at him gently with a faint smile. The child has been calling his father. I have some imbalance in my heart. I didn''t call my mother just now, but I have been calling my father. To tell the truth, there are still some losses. "That''s your mother. Call her mother..." Xiao Mo stood in front of me with the child in his arms, let the child look at me and remind me in a low voice. The child turned his face and looked at me. His big eyes still looked at me and still didn''t speak. I looked forward to it for a long time and felt disappointed again. But just when I didn''t hope, the little guy suddenly opened his hand to me and shouted awkwardly, "Mom... Mom..." The child didn''t speak clearly, but I heard him clearly. He was calling me. His nose was sour again and tears ran down his cheeks again. I held the child and kept kissing him. On the way here, I was also worried that the child would be afraid of me as a stranger and not be close to me, but now it seems that I think more. "He is very clever. He can teach a lot of things." Xiao Mo looked at me holding the child with a faint smile on his face. "My child, of course, is smart." My heart is also happy to hear him praise our children like this. Xiao Mo seldom praises people. My heart is naturally very happy to praise our children like this. Chapter 410 Maybe my tone was a lot easier. After Xiao Mo was slightly surprised, the smile at the bottom of his eyes became stronger. I held the child because it was very late. The child soon fell asleep in my arms, and Xiao Mo kept quiet and accompanied me and Xiao mo. If it hadn''t happened a year ago, it would have been a warm picture. A family of three, this is really the life I once wanted. "Put him down." I have been holding the child, not willing to let go. Xiao Mo whispered at this time. Although I was reluctant, I listened to him and put the child down. Put the child on the crib in the bedroom. I stood in front of the bed and watched him fall asleep. I really want to be with him all the time. Looking at the child again, I shifted my attention. This is the bedroom where Xiao Mo and I used to live. Here, we don''t know how many times we loved each other. I took a look at the bed we used to sleep in, and then shifted my attention. "It''s getting late. I''ll go first, but I hope I can see the children often." In fact, I want to stay with my children, but Xiao Mo is here. It''s not appropriate for me to stay. After all, the relationship between us has changed. Xiao Mo looked at me and didn''t speak. I picked up my bag, bypassed him and wanted to leave. But then he grabbed my arm. "Stay tonight." Xiao Mo''s voice was faint and seemed to be seeking my consent. In the past, he spoke to me almost with the smell of command, but today he changed his strong attitude, which surprised me. But thinking that he wants me to live here tonight, I resist in my heart. We are not the same as before. Under the same roof, there is nothing but embarrassment. "No, I''d better go first." I slightly broke away from Xiao Mo''s hand and planned to leave. "Gu Xinan, you really want to be so heartless. Even for the sake of children, you can''t lower your posture?" Before I reached the door, Xiao Mo''s voice came again. His tone was angry and anxious,. Keep a low profile. Xiao Mo tonight is more gentle than ever before, but the problem between us can''t be solved by keeping a low profile. "What do you want from me?" I frowned at Xiao Mo and asked coldly. Xiao Mo frowned tightly and looked at me with a cold look in his eyes. "If you stay tonight, you''ll be with the children." Just when I thought Xiao Mo would be angry, he sighed and his tone eased a lot. Just now I decided to leave, but when I heard the word "children", I felt a little reluctant. But I was still cruel and turned around to leave. At this time, Xiao Mo suddenly grabbed my arm again. Before I could react, he kissed me. When Xiao Mo kissed me again, my heart still trembled. Today, he kissed me for the second time. I quickly reacted. I pushed Xiao Mo hard, but now it''s on his territory. He won''t be afraid as he was in the company. Xiao Mo''s big hand began to be dishonest. I was surprised and immediately understood what he wanted to do. I was a little angry. I had nothing to do with him now. He wanted to do that to me. I pushed Xiao Mo hard, and my anger was churning. "Gu Xinan, if you refuse me, it won''t be so easy for you to see children!" Xiao Mo''s low voice sounded in my ear. His voice had already mixed with other meanings. I had resisted. When I heard that he threatened me with children, my resistance stopped instantly. I looked at the sleeping child and didn''t know how sad I would be if I couldn''t see him for a long time again. I hate Xiao Mo in my heart. I hate his disrespect for me, but I can''t resist now. I''m more afraid of not seeing children than what he wants to do to me. I stopped resisting, and Xiao Mo became more unscrupulous. "Why do you want to leave? What''s good about Chen Nan? Let you leave the child and go with him!" Xiao Mo kissed my neck. His voice was still low. I could even feel his hatred for me. He hates me, too? His question made me feel ridiculous, but now I''m not in the mood to answer any of his questions. I close my eyes and bear his enthusiasm. Xiao Mo''s breathing became heavier and heavier. He made my clothes messy, and he untied a few buttons on my coat. It seemed that he couldn''t stand it anymore. Xiao Mo picked me up and went directly to the living room. He threw me on the sofa. Maybe he was worried about disturbing the children, so he took me to the bedroom. "I haven''t seen you in a year. You''ve become more sensitive." Xiao Mo''s voice sounded in his ear, and his words were so straightforward. The man did not hesitate. "It''s said that women who have had children will grow old. I didn''t expect you to be the same as before." Chapter 411 Xiao Mo fell in my ear and opened his ambiguous mouth. When he spoke, the warm gas hit my ears, itching. Xiao Mo murmured, and his face became more depressed. "How can you wait? Chen Nan didn''t meet you in bed?" Xiao Mo continued to speak in my ear, but what he said made me feel an impulse to beat him. Chen Nan and I have nothing to do. What does he mean by saying this at such a time? Does it make him happy to insult me? "Of course, he is much better than you!" Since he insulted me like this, why should I be merciful? I know Xiao Mo has a strong desire for possession, but I have to say so to let him understand what I just felt in my heart! After hearing my words, Xiao Mo put his hands on my side, and his eyes flashed a dangerous light. "Better than me?" Xiao Mo bit his teeth angrily and looked at me with unknown danger in his eyes. I felt that even the surrounding air had dropped several degrees. I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and felt a little flustered. I didn''t know what Xiao Mo would do next, but I didn''t want to be soft. He insulted me first. "Yes! He''s better than you!" I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes, endured the panic in my heart and answered loudly. But when I said this, I regretted it the next second, because Xiao Mo began to become crazy. I frowned in pain. "I can''t stand it. I''ll let you enjoy it tonight and see who can make you more satisfied!" There was almost no time to rest that night. I was crazy all night. I was almost hoarse. In the morning, Xiao Mo was willing to let me go, but he didn''t forget what I said before. I lay like a rag doll in a big font on my bed. Xiao Mo looked at my face. The pain in the bottom of his eyes flashed by, but it soon disappeared. He fell in my ear again, his voice was cold, "how was last night? Was he powerful or me?" Xiao Mo''s voice was cold and still mixed with anger. According to my understanding of him, he was angry because of what I had done. I closed my eyes and didn''t look at him. I don''t have any strength now. I don''t want to argue with him anymore. According to my current character, it is impossible to be soft in front of him, but I know very well that if I continue to annoy him, what will happen next is not something I can bear. After this time, I got a lesson, that is, never praise other men in front of a man like Xiao Mo, otherwise he will really keep you from getting out of bed. "Don''t you say you''re not satisfied? Do you want me to come again?" Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Mo didn''t intend to let me go like this. He stuck it to my ear and his voice was evil. "Xiao Mo, how on earth do you want to let me go? Are you happy to see me in such pain?" I opened my eyes and looked at Xiao Mo, looked at him calmly and asked faintly. My voice was very lost, mixed with disappointment for him. Xiao Mo had never thought of this to me. After hearing what I said, Xiao Mo looked up at me with complicated eyes and a faint anger. I looked at him calmly. Xiao Mo had never treated me like this before. After a few seconds, Xiao Mo stood up, picked me up directly and strode towards the bathroom. Xiao Mo put me in the bathtub. I didn''t have the strength to let him fiddle with it. He filled it with water and washed it for me. I closed my eyes and didn''t look at Xiao mo. if it weren''t for seeing children often in the future, I would never be manipulated by him like this. His behavior last night reminded me of our beginning. At that time, he threatened and lured me to do that kind of thing by various means. Now the situation is really similar to that at the beginning. I have a sarcastic arc in the corner of my mouth. My nose is sour and my heart is wronged. Chapter 412 Feeling the change in my mood, Xiao Mo''s eyes flashed, and his eyes looking at me became complicated. "Do you really like Chen Nan so much?" His tone of voice was light, but mixed with a trace of loss. "Do I like Chen Nan? Does it have anything to do with you? Xiao Mo, I hope you can find out the relationship between us. It''s over between us." I opened my eyes and looked at the ceiling. The tone of my voice was still light. For the two of us, I don''t hold any hope for a long time. My only thought now is to come back to me after washing the child. "The end? I am the one who has the final say between the two of us, not you!" The movement on Xiao Mo''s hand stopped. His eyes looked at me coldly, and his anger was burning at the bottom of his eyes. He is still the overbearing look he used to be. In the past, every time I heard him, my heart could not help beating, but now my heart is calm. Maybe if my heart is dead, I can''t lift any ripples anymore. I opened my eyes calmly, and there was no emotion on my face. I didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Mo''s overbearing oath. He said whatever he liked, but no matter what he said, he couldn''t change my mind. "Xiao Mo, do you love me? Do you hate me about your mother?" I turned to look at Xiao Mo''s slightly angry face and asked faintly. It is estimated that I did not expect to ask such a question. Xiao Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there was a moment of silence. "That''s a thing of the past. Don''t you know whether I love you or not? Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and his tone became a little deep. My heart knows? Yes, I know very well that he doesn''t love me at all. If he loved me, how could he let his father give me a divorce agreement that he had signed long ago. It''s foolish of me to ask such a question even now. Clearly know the answer, but don''t give up asking again, that is, you can''t find happiness. "I see." I answered faintly, closed my eyes again and ignored Xiao mo. After taking a bath, he wrapped a bath towel around me, and then took me to bed. After a night, his anger had been reduced a lot, and his eyes looked at me less. "Does it still hurt?" Xiao Mo looked at me and asked softly. My body tightened up in an instant. I turned my face angrily and didn''t want to pay attention to him. This man clearly knew that he was asking, didn''t he? Was he so crazy with other women before? "I''ll help you with the medicine." Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Mo was not angry. He looked at me again, then got up and brought the medicine box. He separated my legs. It was broad daylight now. When I felt this scene, I panicked and instinctively dodged. The two of us haven''t seen each other for nearly a year. We''ve become unfamiliar for a long time. Now it''s like this again. It''s really not an ordinary embarrassment. "No, I can take the medicine myself after I go back." I don''t want Xiao Mo to do this kind of intimate thing. I always remind myself that we are strangers now and should not happen again. Although there is only hatred for Xiao Mo, after all, I am a man. At the moment, my face is still red. "It''s not that I haven''t given you medicine. What''s your affectation?" Xiao Mo seemed to know what I thought in my heart. He frowned slightly and separated my legs with both hands the next second. He didn''t rush into lust, but simply drugged me. I frown a little unhappy with Xiao Mo''s behavior. Anyway, he has started. It''s too late for me to refuse now. I let him give me medicine. I have an inexplicable feeling in my heart. After Xiao Mo gave me the medicine, it was cold and comfortable. After I rested in bed for a while, I got up. I came to the bedroom, looked at the sleeping child and couldn''t help touching his face. I really want to watch him grow up like this. But the Xiao family can''t be obedient. The child was given to me, so I can only rely on my own strength. I left a kiss on the child''s forehead, and then turned to Xiao mo. "I''ll go first. The company still has a lot of things to deal with." My attitude towards Xiao Mo is still very cold. Now I don''t know what attitude to face him. Last night Xiao Mo was able to let me see my children. In fact, I''m still grateful in my heart. But considering that I was separated from my children for a year, it was all caused by the Xiao family. I don''t know whether I should continue to hate Xiao mo. "Have you decided to work in N. s group? Under Chen Nan?" Xiao Mo frowned at me and asked seriously. He suddenly asked such a question, and I frowned with dissatisfaction. It seems that it is not his turn to ask about my affairs. However, since he wants to know, I can also answer him. I want him to know how much I hate the Xiao family. "I''ve been working in N. s group all year. What''s the problem? And I think Chen Nan is a good master and a good partner." Thinking of Chen Nan, I now need him to help me get back the custody of my children. I can''t do it alone, so I can only stay with him. Hearing what I said about Chen Nan, Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows wrinkled deeper and looked at me with anger. "Chen Nan is not a simple person. It''s not a good thing for you to be around him, so I advise you to leave him and N.S group." Xiao Mo''s voice was cold, with the smell of warning. I came back this time to fight against Xiao mo. He should be the one to worry about. But every time I talk, I am the one who is threatened, which makes me angry. "Are you afraid of me becoming strong and children coming back to me? I clearly tell you that I won''t leave N.S group. I still want to watch our company eat your giant Sheng!" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and spoke coldly. I didn''t know whether he wanted me to leave for fear of my threat to him or his ridiculous possessiveness. He didn''t want me to have any relationship with Chen Nan. Chapter 413 "Gu Xinan, are you really so whimsical that you think Chen Nan can have a foothold in city a?" Hearing my words, Xiao Mo strode to my side and looked at me coldly. His dark eyes contained angry fire. Looking at his cold face, I panicked for a moment, but I soon adjusted my mood. I looked into his eyes and replied without weakness, "why not? I don''t think his ability is worse than you!" Indeed, over the past year, with Chen Nan, I have seen his means in the mall. Compared with Xiao Mo, I really don''t know who will win the final outcome of the two of them, but I have to stand on Chen Nan''s side. He is the only hope that I can get my children back to me. "Gu Xinan, you are really confident in Chen Nan! Since you believe in him so much, I''ll show you who is the last winner!" After Xiao Mo heard what I said, the cold light under his eyes suddenly appeared, and his eyes became more and more indifferent to me. He was angered by me. I looked at him calmly and didn''t speak. Anyway, it''s useless for the two of us to argue here. It''s not just who won the fight in the mall. The key is to see our own ability. "Then I wish you good luck!" I said this coldly and turned to go. "Wait!" Before I reached the door, Xiao Mo''s figure came again, with suppressed anger all over him. "Anything else?" I frowned slightly, turned around and asked coldly again. "If you want to see the children, come here every Friday!" Xiao Mo''s words, my heart trembled fiercely. This man is giving me a chance to get along with my children. The surface indifference could no longer be maintained. I looked at Xiao Mo, didn''t speak, quickly opened the door and left. I don''t know why Xiao Mo did this. A year ago, he made me despair, but now he has given me the opportunity to get along with my children. Why did he do this and what did he want. His mind is always so hard to guess. I don''t know what''s on his mind. He always gives me a glimmer of hope when I am most desperate. I really hate this feeling, because that confused feeling makes me helpless. Sometimes I really want to choose to believe him, but I can''t believe the past. My heart is very tangled. A man walked on the sidewalk, his thoughts were confused, and his mind was full of figures of him and his children. I shook my head and wanted to drive away the irritability. No matter what his purpose is, as long as I can often see my child and stay with him in the future, it is a good thing for me. I thought I wouldn''t have a chance to see the children until it was over. But last night he gave me a chance to see my child, which made my hatred for him a little less. However, this does not affect my decision. Even if he lets me see the child every day, I still have to compete for the custody of the child. Only when the custody of the child is in my hand, I will be at ease. If the custody of the child has been in the Xiao family, maybe one day the thing a year ago will reappear. In my heart, I scolded Xiao Mo''s ancestors for all 18 generations. The anger in my heart was reduced a little. At this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s Chen Nan calling. Because I was with Xiao Mo last night, I feel guilty to see him call suddenly. But I still got through. If I didn''t answer, he would be more suspicious. "Hey, why did you call me so early today? It''s not time for work yet." As soon as I got on the phone, I spoke because I didn''t want to give him a chance to speak first. "Where are you now? I feel very noisy over there. Are you outside now?" Chen Nan''s voice came from the other end of the phone. His tone was light and confused. "Well, I''m on the road now." Hearing his knowledge, I was in a panic. I looked back at the vehicles on the road and said with a guilty mouth. "You didn''t rest at home on such an early morning. Why are you on the road? What''s the matter?" Chen Nan''s voice has a taste of concern, but it makes me feel flustered in my ears. "No... no, I just feel that my body has deteriorated recently, so get up early and exercise. I''ll be fine." I casually gave him an excuse and didn''t dare to let him know that I went to Xiao Mo last night. He was worried about my relationship with Xiao Mo again. If he knew, I was with him all night last night and had a relationship. According to his character, I would not give up like this. I don''t want to cause more trouble. Now I just want to help Chen Nan achieve his goal, and then we take what we need. "In sports? I don''t know when you became so diligent. In the past, you wanted to study things in the shopping mall even during dinner. Now you are actually in the mood to exercise. When you return to China, you have really changed a lot." Chen Nan''s voice is still faint, but there is a feeling of unknown meaning in my ears. I always feel that he seems to be reminding me of something. "Why, do you prefer to see me work hard? I want my children back to me this time. I want to take care of my children in the future. Of course, I should take good care of my body. Otherwise, how can I take care of my children when they return to me?" I pretended not to understand the implication of his words, with a touch of irony in my tone. "Yes, you came back this time to let the children come back to you. Since you saw Xiao Mo, I thought you had forgotten your purpose." Chen Nan smiled faintly and pretended not to care. Last time, it was because he always reminded me intentionally or unintentionally, which made me hate Xiao mo. I was angry, so she knew he was turning the corner to remind me. After a year of getting along, I know a little about him. He is very smart and good at grasping people''s psychology. In fact, it is very tired to get along with such a man all day. "I''ve always been very sure what my goal is. I''m returning home for this thing. I don''t care about anything else." I said this sentence indifferently, no longer gave him a chance to speak, and hung up the phone directly. Chapter 414 Back to my apartment, I changed my clothes, and then I drove to the company. Last night was too crazy. I was a little unnatural when I walked. As soon as I entered the company, many employees looked at me differently. Most of them have boyfriends or are married. They are people from the past. Seeing me like this, I guess they have long guessed what I think. Sure enough, when I was solving my physical needs in the bathroom, I heard employees whispering at the washstand. "Did you find that when President Gu came today, his walking posture was very unnatural?" "I saw it. I think most people saw it." "What''s the matter with director Gu? Is his legs uncomfortable?" "How can it be? Can''t you see this? Of course, it was the man with director Gu last night. The man with director Gu is really powerful!" Several people''s voices came from outside. My face turned red in the bathroom. I didn''t expect that they could guess what just walked unnaturally, and they also regarded my private affairs as gossip and talked in the company. I don''t like others to talk about my private affairs. If it was something else, I would have rushed out to scold them, but I can''t say this shameful thing, so I can only stay in the bathroom quietly and listen to what they say. "Did you say that the man with director Gu last night was our general manager? I heard that they were very close." "I also think it''s possible that there are no men familiar with director Gu at ordinary times. He was with a man last night. It must be our general manager. Director Gu has such a high vision and doesn''t look at the men who pursue her. It''s estimated that only the general manager can get into her eyes." Several people outside are totally gossip. When I heard that they brought me and Chen Nan together, I was dissatisfied and annoyed. What men I talked with have become gossip they discuss now. I took a deep breath, suppressed my anger, and gossiped about my boss''s private affairs in any company, which is a common thing. "How crazy was it last night? Director Gu''s walking became unnatural!" "I''m a little envious of director Gu. That man is not like my family at all. It''s over in a few minutes!" At this time, one of them spoke bitterly. I frowned. I was a little disgusted with the topic they discussed. Just now I was discussing my gossip. The next second they brought the topic to men and women. "It''s the same with my family. I''ve never experienced the unnatural feeling of walking like director Gu. I really want to experience it." "Well, you two say you''re like a resentful woman. You two have a husband. Pity me. I can only keep an empty room alone every night. I don''t even have a comforter..." "Well, well, let''s stop talking about this and get out to work." I guess it''s almost said. One of them couldn''t help talking and urging. Soon, I heard the sound of them leaving. I was relieved and came out of the bathroom. Thinking of the last topic they discussed, I couldn''t help but look black. They actually want to experience how uncomfortable it is to walk. If they know how painful I was last night, I guess they don''t want to try again in their life. I washed my hands, looked at myself in the mirror and remembered the topics discussed by several of them. Although I was very dissatisfied, I was also very helpless. After all, I couldn''t control what others said. When I returned to the office, Chen Nan was already waiting for me in my office. When I thought of the phone call this morning, I was a little dissatisfied, and my face was naturally bad. "Why did you come to my office? What''s the matter?" I just glanced at him and walked towards my desk, and his eyes always stayed on my legs. Watching me walk a little unnaturally, he frowned slightly, and a complex light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? How can you walk naturally?" Chen Nan''s voice came. His tone was faint. I couldn''t hear his emotion from his tone. But I was a little flustered when I heard those words about me in the bathroom. Although I didn''t feel much about the south of the city, I knew what he thought about me. Last night I slept with a man. I don''t want him to know, let alone let him know that the man is Xiao mo. once he knows this, it will be very troublesome. "No." I endured the panic in my heart, opened my mouth lightly, and pretended to be calm on the surface. I carefully observed the expression on his face and wanted to see something from his emotions, but he was as good at hiding his emotions as Xiao Mo, so I couldn''t guess what he wanted to say. "I heard some gossip in the company today. Did you hear it? That is, you were with a man last night..." Halfway through his words, he didn''t go on. I''ve guessed what he''s going to say later. My heart beat flustered. I didn''t think he would really ask me about it. The expression on my face became a little unnatural. Although it was said that we were already familiar, I couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted when talking about this topic. "I heard it when I was in the bathroom." I tried to resist the uneasiness in my heart and pretended to be calm, but I believe with Chen Nan''s eyesight, I must see my guilty heart. "Did you really do that with a man last night?" Chen Nan asked tentatively, with doubt in his eyes. I know he must have seen something from my expression. If I deny it again, he will only be more suspicious. "Well, I was with a man last night. What''s the problem? I''m an adult. Should this be normal?" I took a deep breath and said this sentence. Although it seemed that I was dissatisfied with desire, it was the best excuse to let him know that I was with Xiao Mo last night. Chapter 415 When Chen Nan heard what I said, his face immediately changed. His face became gloomy and his eyes stared at me as if he were suppressing his anger. "It seems that all the gossip is true. Have you really slept with another man? Who is that man? Xiao Mo?" Chen nanneng stood up. He put his hands on my desk and stared angrily into my eyes. Hearing him say Xiao Mo''s name, I panicked, but I still instinctively restrained myself. "What do you mean by that? Did I find a man just to find Xiao Mo, and you just don''t trust me?" I pretended to be angry and looked at him coldly. It is estimated that I have never seen such an angry look. Chen Nan''s eyes flashed, and a trace of guilt flashed at the bottom of his eyes. However, this emotion just flashed away in his eyes, and his eyes still looked at me with doubt. "You mean you weren''t with Xiao Mo last night? Who''s the man you''re looking for?" Chen Nan still frowned and looked at me with the smell of questioning. "This is my private affair. Do I have to report it to you? Do I go to the nightclub to find the duck and you have to take care of it?" I looked at Chen Nan coldly. I hate him taking care of my private affairs like this. I have no clear relationship with him. Is he a little too broad! It was estimated that I was angry, and Chen Nan''s face became a little ugly. His eyes stared at me with anger. "Did you really go to the nightclub to look for ducks? Gu Xinan, when did you become so ungrateful? If you lack men, you can find me and I can satisfy you, but you actually go to the nightclub to look for ducks. If you are known, your reputation will be lost!" Chen Nan took a deep breath. After that, he still didn''t suppress his anger and shouted at me. I looked at Chen Nan in a daze. My brain couldn''t respond. We''ve known each other for a year. This is the first time he talked to me so loudly, and he still talked about this topic. But he just said that if I need a man, I''m drunk. Don''t say I don''t really go to the nightclub to find a duck. Even if I''m really hungry and thirsty, I''d rather find a duck than him. But of course I won''t say that. If I really say so, Chen Nan may think of Xiao Mo again. "It was an accident last night. It won''t happen again." I lowered my eyes and said this sentence faintly. I don''t want to continue to discuss this topic. "Forget it, this matter is over. I hope you don''t do this again in the future. No man who likes you can accept it." Chen Nan looked deeply into my eyes and opened his mouth in a dull tone. "Well, I see." I answered with a faint sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t doubt anything. "Well, you work. Go and talk about cooperation with red star later. You know Xiao Mo best. I think if you go, the probability of success should be higher." Chen Nan didn''t talk about the topic just now. After he looked at me, he said faintly. "Well, I''ll prepare first and go in the afternoon." I answered and began to prepare materials. Red star is the first case that our company plans to grab from Xiao mo. Seeing that I started working, Chen Nan planned to leave, but when he came to the door, he couldn''t help stopping again. "If you need company in the future, you can call me. I don''t want any man to touch your body again." After Chen Nan said this, before I could recover from my amazement, he had opened the door of the office and left. I looked at the closed office door and was speechless. Now Chen Nan must have regarded me as a woman with dissatisfaction. But what he thinks has nothing to do with me. Only I know what''s going on. In the final analysis, I became the topic of discussion in the whole company today. I blame Xiao mo. If it wasn''t for him, how could there be so many problems today! I thought only the two of us knew about Chen Nan''s explanation, but in the afternoon, it was almost everywhere. It turned out that when I was talking to Chen Nan, many employees were eavesdropping at the door of my office. All of a sudden, I became a dissatisfied and sexually active woman in the eyes of the employees of the whole company. Everyone looked at me differently. In the tea room, I wanted to make a cup of coffee, but unfortunately I heard someone talking about me. "You said that director Gu went to the nightclub to find duck last night. Is it true or false, I?" "Of course it''s true. I heard director Gu tell the general manager this morning. How can it be false." "But director Gu doesn''t look like that kind of debauchery woman. She looks very high. How can a person with her character go to the nightclub to find a cowherd?" One of them spoke in disbelief. "Haven''t you heard that people can''t judge by appearance? Some people have a pure face, but they are very coquettish in their bones. They wish there were men to comfort their bodies every day, so nothing is impossible." "Yes, the company looks like a business elite during the day. I don''t know how beautiful it sounds under a man at night. I went out to look for a duck last night. I guess the general manager is too busy to meet her." When one of the female employees spoke, she became a little dirty. I was going to ignore this matter, but her words were so ugly that my anger surged up in an instant. "Cough!" I pretended to cough twice, then came in from the door and looked at them with indifferent eyes. When they saw me coming in, their faces looked flustered, and then they all bowed their heads one by one and pretended to be as if nothing had happened. "Director Gu." They greeted me politely. If they hadn''t heard what they said about me just now, I even really think they respect me very much. I stood in front of them and looked at them one by one. They were uncomfortable with my eyes. "Are you allowed to work during working hours or gossip about your boss''s private life? Have you finished all the work at hand?" I looked at them and asked coldly? I''ve always paid little attention to these small things in the company, but just now I found that talking about my boss is not a small thing. Today it''s just a small thing. All their energy is focused on gossip. Where are they still thinking about work. Chapter 416 The purpose of my coming here today is to cooperate honestly and steal the business belonging to Xiao mo. naturally, I can''t give up so easily. Seeing my persistence, President Li looked at me with a embarrassed face. "Miss Gu, President Xiao and I have cooperated for many years. We are old partners, and the contract signed by us has not expired. Your company will have some bad effects on our company if you come to me at this time." "President Li, as far as I know, your cooperation with Jusheng will expire in a month. It should be the most appropriate time for our company to discuss cooperation with you at this time." I have understood the situation of this company thoroughly before our two red stars. If I don''t even understand this thing, what cooperation should I talk about? Maybe I didn''t expect that I had prepared so comprehensively. The expression on President Li''s face was a little stiff, and his face became more difficult. "Miss Gu, it''s better to avoid the cooperation. Before you came here, I had talked with President Xiao about renewing the contract, so I really can''t do anything about our cooperation." When President Li said these words to me, I suddenly realized that President Li so resolutely refused to talk about cooperation with our company. It turned out that Xiao Mo had been here long ago, and he was one step faster than me. Since President Li has promised to cooperate with him, it''s useless for me to say anything next. I''m a little angry. I didn''t expect Xiao Mo to make such a quick move. I thought our company had sorted out the contract with red star as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect his speed to be faster. "Well, since President Li has promised to cooperate with Jusheng, I can only look forward to our next cooperation. I hope President Li can give our company a chance next time." Although I was very angry in my heart, I still smiled at Li zongke on the surface. "Sure, sure!" When I said this, President Li gave a sigh of relief and quickly promised. Both of us are just being polite verbally. We don''t know when the cooperation with the project will expire. Now it''s nonsense to say that our next cooperation will expire. Although he is full of promises now, he may not admit it at that time. This has always been the case in shopping malls, one by one, and I am also such a person now. "Mr. Li, I won''t bother you. I''ll go first." Since I can''t talk about cooperation, I don''t need to stay. I stood up and said this to President Li with a smile, turned and left. Now Mr. Li is eager for me to leave, so he quickly asked the Secretary to see me off. When I came to the downstairs of Red Star Group, I was a little lost. The first thing I did back home failed, which made me a little nervous. I underestimated Xiao Mo''s ability. Although I learned a lot about shopping malls abroad this year, it is still far from enough compared with Xiao mo. it is impossible to win him. I stood downstairs of the red star group with a deep sigh of relief and tried to calm my emotions. I took out my mobile phone and dialed Chen Nan''s number. A few seconds later, the phone was connected. "How about today''s negotiation and cooperation?" As soon as I got through the phone, Chen Nan''s gentle voice came. His voice was very diligent and confident that I could make a deal. After hearing his words, I was even more frustrated. I was silent for a moment before I said, "no, it''s impossible to talk about cooperation with red star, because Xiao Mo had been here before I came here, and President Li of Red Star Group has promised him to renew his contract." I said these words faintly, and my mood became a little depressed. The other end of the phone kept quiet for a moment. Soon Chen Nan''s voice came again, "it''s all right. It''s just a contract. If we were caught off guard as soon as we came up, he wouldn''t be Xiao mo." I thought Chengnan would be very disappointed, but his performance was much calmer than I thought. Maybe he had already made psychological preparations, so he wouldn''t be so lost like me. "Chen Nan, I''m very upset. This is the beginning. I lost. I really don''t have confidence to help you eat Jusheng, let alone confidence. I have enough ability to let my children return to me." Originally confident, but now I suddenly become confused. Why am I always the weakest one? "Peace of mind, don''t think about it. It''s just the beginning. I didn''t think about it this time. We will succeed next time. Trust me!" Maybe my mood is too negative now. Chen Nan''s voice seems a little worried. Listening to his comfort, I still have no bottom in my heart, but I know I can''t give up. I give up when I fail for the first time. After that, I don''t know what chance I have for my children to come back to me. "Well, I see. I''m in a bad mood now. If I want to walk alone, I''ll hang up first." Do not want to discuss this matter, I said this sentence lightly, and hung up the phone. Take a deep breath again, try to calm down your mood, cheer yourself up in your heart, tell yourself you can do it, and I won''t lose! At this time, a whistle suddenly sounded behind me, and a black Mercedes Benz SUV appeared behind me. The car was very familiar, which was once driven by Xiao mo. Thinking that the person sitting in the car might be Xiao Mo, I frowned irritably, ignored him, and walked away. But he didn''t seem to let me go. As soon as I took a few steps, he drove up. Xiao Mo slowly fell down the window and showed his handsome face. He looked at me through the window. "You don''t want to see me now. You want to run away as soon as you see me?" He spoke in a faint voice and could not hear any emotion. Because he talked about cooperation with red star president Li in advance, my plan failed, and I was still very angry with Xiao Mo in my heart. I pretended not to hear Xiao Mo''s words and continued to walk forward, completely taking him as air. This man suddenly appears here at this time, which will only make my already unhappy heart more blocked. Seeing that I still didn''t speak, Xiao Mo''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned tightly, and his face became gloomy for a few minutes. "Gu Xinan, you ignore me? I''m talking to you!" Xiao Mo''s voice increased with displeasure. I''m in a bad mood. This man is still yelling at me at this time. Is he deliberately coming to add congestion to me? Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Mo was completely angry. He stopped the car and strode over to me. Suddenly there was more strength on his arm, and Xiao Mo pulled me. Chapter 417 "Gu Xinan, don''t you hear me talking to you!" As soon as I stopped, Xiao Mo roared at me. His anger burned in his eyes when he looked at me. I was already in a bad mood. I was coaxed by him, and my anger immediately surged up. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? Did you come to see my joke? If so, you have seen it now. You can go!" He even appeared at the door of the Red Star Group, which proved that he had guessed that I would come here. He waited for me here. Thinking of this cooperation, I can''t take action yet. He is one step ahead of me, and his heart is even more agitated. Hearing my roar, he was stunned. He reacted to what I said, and the anger on his face decreased a lot. "Do you think I''m so free? I''m here waiting to see your jokes? It''s wishful thinking that N.S group wants to take my things!" He looked at me condescending, and his voice became a little arrogant. I had already lost. Now he is still saying such sarcastic words in front of me. How can I not be angry in my heart. "This is just the beginning. We''ll see later!" I shook off his hand and strode forward. I didn''t want to talk more nonsense to him. Now I just want to leave here and don''t want to see him, but he didn''t do what I wanted. He took my arm again. "Have I allowed you to go? Who let you go?" He stared at me with cold eyes and said something unreasonable. I have nothing to do with him now. I want to leave. Why should I get his consent? Who is he? Why should he question me like that! "I want to go and stay. I don''t need to report to you. Xiao Mo, I advise you to stay away from me. The rabbit bites when it''s urgent! My patience with you has reached the limit!" This man, since the first time I met after I returned home, he always wandered in front of me, which made me feel bad every time. As the president of a company, he should be very busy at ordinary times. Why is he so idle now? He has been pestering me. "Are you comparing yourself to a rabbit? I think you are a wild cat now. You insult the rabbit by describing yourself as a rabbit!" Looking at my haggard face, Xiao Mo sneered with a sarcastic tone. I''m not stupid. Of course I can hear it. He''s laughing at my temper now. "I don''t want to talk to you, let alone see you. If you don''t go, please let me go. I''m going home to have a rest!" I don''t want to quarrel with him. Anyway, I can''t get anything cheap every time I talk to him. Instead of being half angry, I''d better go home early to have a rest and think about how to beat him next time. "Get in the car and I''ll take you back." Xiao Mo looked at me with a tired face and didn''t say anything. She directly took me to his car. I didn''t want to have too much intimate contact with him or get along with him. I struggled hard, but he seemed to have guessed my mood. No matter how hard I tried, he held my hand tightly, as if he didn''t let go. "Xiao Mo, you appear in front of me several times. What do you want? Why are you always pestering me?" Since I returned home, this man has not appeared in front of me twice. I really can''t guess what his purpose is. What good is it for him to pester me like this! Hearing my question, he stopped fiercely, turned around, stared at my eyes with dark eyes, and his voice was strong, "what if I said I wanted you to come back to me?" His voice was faint, but with a penetrating force, he didn''t feel like a joke at all. When I heard his words, I didn''t deny that my heart still trembled fiercely, but I soon recovered my reason. Now I will no longer be deceived by his sweet words. When he abandoned me, he taught me the most important lesson in my life, that is, don''t take men''s sweet words seriously. If you take it seriously, you will be black and blue in the end. Although this sentence was excited because of what he just said, I soon calmed down. I looked into his eyes with a trace of irony. "Xiao Mo, this joke is not funny at all! And I never intend to come back to you this time!" A year ago, he abandoned me. Now he suddenly said he wanted me to come back to him. It''s really ridiculous to think about it. Although he is the man I love wholeheartedly, it doesn''t mean that I will be so cheap to take care of my peace of mind. I will never return to a man who abandoned me. I refused very firmly, leaving no room. He said how deep I am, how firm I feel now. Xiao Mo''s good-looking sword eyebrow frowned tightly, and his eyes looked at me with angry fire. He didn''t expect that I would refuse so firmly. After all, I loved her to the bone. Maybe before he said that, he thought I would come back to him without hesitation. "Give me a reason!" He stared at me with a gloomy face, and the strength of his hand grasping my arm was increasing. I frowned a little uncomfortable. The pain from my back made me want to moan and nest in front of him. I didn''t want to be weak. "Does this need a reason? I don''t want to come back to you, just don''t want to, there''s no reason!" When he asked Xiao Fu to give me the signed divorce agreement, he didn''t give me a reason. Now why should I give it to him! "Is it for Chen Nan?" My answer did not satisfy him. His face became more and more gloomy, and even his voice smelled of danger. Hearing Chen Nan''s name from his mouth, I frowned. I don''t know how he suddenly pulled Chen Nan. He always mentioned Chen Nan in front of me. He always looked like he was catching a traitor, which made me very unhappy. Which eye of his sees that I have something to do with Chen Nan, and even if I have something to do with Chen he, I don''t need him to take care of it? "Whatever you think, if you think it''s for this reason, that''s it!" What he thinks in his heart has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I have clearly told him my attitude. If he thinks I want to be with Chen Nan, let him think so. Maybe he won''t appear in front of me in the future. "It''s really for that Chen Nan! Gu Xinan, I didn''t think you were also a fickle woman in your bones!" The strength in his hands was even stronger, and the burning anger in his eyes seemed to burn me up. This time he was completely angry. Chapter 418 "Xiao Mo, are you finished? What''s the relationship between me and you now? Why should you question me like this!" I struggled hard and yelled at him. For his questioning, I had never been humiliated in my heart. Now in his heart, no matter what I do, it''s all wrong. He never trusted me. I used to love him so much. He thought I left a year ago for Chen Nan. His cognition is really ridiculous. Is it such an untrustworthy woman that I feel at ease in his heart? I once loved him. Didn''t he feel it at all? "It''s not over! Gu Xinan, I told you that you are my Xiao Mo''s woman, and you can only be my woman in your life. If you dare to get involved in any relationship with Chen Nan, I will destroy him at any cost!" Xiao Mo''s eyes were as dark as ink at the moment, and even the surrounding air dropped several degrees. Looking at her so angry, my heart trembled and beat in some confusion. What does he mean by making such cruel remarks? He said he would destroy Chen Nan at all costs, for me or for his selfish possessiveness? Now I really don''t know what he thinks in his heart. I don''t know what I am in his heart. Did he just treat me as an object? His private belongings, what he said and did, never considered my feelings. "Xiao Mo, you are unreasonable!" I was trembling with anger. Every time he stressed that I was his woman, I had the impulse to slap him in the face. I wanted to remind him how he abandoned me and hurt me. Don''t he think it''s ridiculous to say such words again now? This man is really selfish to the extreme. He didn''t want me at the beginning, and now he doesn''t allow other men to appear in my life. Does he want to see me die alone? Hearing what I said, the anger in Xiao Mo''s eyes became stronger. He directly stuffed me into his car and then started the car. His speed is very fast. I hold on to my seat belt and feel my heart jumping out. "Yulingfeng, you''re crazy. Stop the car quickly. I want it if you don''t want it!" The man drove so fast that in case of a traffic accident, both of us would die. I looked at the front nervously for fear of him. If I was not careful, I would hit the car in front. My heart was tightly clenched, and fear spread at the bottom of my heart. I kept shouting for him to stop, but he didn''t seem to hear me at all, ignored me, and the speed became faster and faster. "Xiao Mo, do you hear me? I''ll let you stop!" "Shut up! Gu Xinan, if you dare say one more word, I will rape you in the car now!" Xiao Mo looked at me with a cold face and his eyes were burning with anger. His words almost roared out. After hearing his words, my body was stiff, and then I looked at him angrily. It was shameless for this man to be able to say such words at this time. "Xiao Mo, how can you let me go? What do you want me to do? I have failed in cooperation. You should be very proud now!" I looked at the front nervously, but I still couldn''t help yelling at him. This man was joking about our lives. What if we both had an accident? "Very simple, that is to come back to me! As long as you come back to me, I will spoil you as before, but the premise is that you must break off the relationship with Chen Nan!" His speed slowed down slightly, and he turned to look at me with an overbearing and powerful voice. Hearing what he said, I was stunned. After reacting, I stared at him angrily. After all, it''s because of his selfish possessiveness. Even what he doesn''t want, what he once had, it''s absolutely impossible for others to get! Now I find out how selfish this man is! "It''s impossible. I will never promise you. I won''t be with you all my life unless I''m sick!" It was impossible for anyone to turn back a year ago. Everyone has his own bottom line. He hurt me so deeply. If I promise to go back to him now, I must have a brain problem. It''s not enough to be hurt once. Do you want to do it again? I''m not cheap enough! "Gu Xinan, tell me your words again!" His eyes suddenly became cold. There was anger in his eyes looking at me. He lowered his voice, but the forbearing anger at the bottom of his eyes made him look more terrible. "Even if I say it a hundred times and a thousand times, I always answer this. I tell you clearly that there is no possibility between me and you!" In fact, my heart still wants to go back to the past. I know very well that those beautiful memories are just the past. Time can''t go back. We can''t go back to the past. My answer helps you to say that he slammed on the brake. I didn''t have any defense. My body leaned forward. Fortunately, I was wearing a seat belt. Otherwise, my head must hit the front glass. Although I didn''t suffer any harm, I was still very scared in my heart. I turned around and looked at him and yelled at him. "Yu Lingfeng, you''re crazy!" My words have just been spoken, and the following words of blame have not been spoken. He pulled me fiercely and pressed my lips today. His kiss was fierce and full of possessiveness. At the moment, he seemed to pull me out of my stomach. I wanted to resist, but his big hand clasped the back of my head. It was useless for me to resist. His kiss is so strong that I even feel suffocated. Now I don''t doubt that I will suffocate because of his kiss. It took him a long time to let go of me. I kept breathing. Just now I almost thought I was suffocating. Because of lack of oxygen, my face became a little red. For this man, I only had anger in my heart at the moment. I don''t know what to do so that he can not pester me like this. We are competitors now. He always appears in front of me like this, which really annoys me. "Gu Xinan, you really make me love and hate you. I love you and love you to the bone, but you make me hate and can''t kill you. Tell me what I want to do!" Xiao Mo stared into my eyes and his tone became a little lost. Chapter 419 Just now I was so angry that I wanted to kill me. In the twinkling of an eye, I said such words. My heart trembled fiercely. Some couldn''t believe it. This was said from his mouth. He said he loved me to the bone. I don''t believe it at all. If he really loved me, why did he abandon me at the beginning? In the final analysis, it was because he didn''t love me enough. "Do you really love me? But I can''t feel your love for me at all. Have you forgotten how you treated me when your mother happened?" The corners of my mouth made a mocking arc, and my eyes became a little wet. If he really loved me and loved me to the bone, why did he give me a divorce agreement directly because of his mother''s affairs, without any explanation? Is this the way he loves me? "You haven''t given me a reasonable explanation for that matter up to now. Gu Xinan, come and tell me now. Did you really do it?" Xiao Mo suddenly looked at me seriously. His dark eyes seemed to see through me with penetration. My eyes flashed. I was surprised at her question. What did he mean by this? Do you think I didn''t do it? But if she thought I didn''t do it, why did she give me a divorce agreement? I can think of the reason why he divorced me. I can''t think of anything else except his mother. And father Xiao also said that he would never let me, who hurt his wife, continue to stay. "What do you mean by that? Do you think I didn''t do it?" I took back my thoughts, looked into his eyes and asked faintly. "You are my woman. No one knows you better than me and affects your character. It''s impossible for you to do that kind of thing. I don''t know why you took it on yourself. I gave you the opportunity to explain, but you didn''t tell the truth." He looked into my eyes and his tone was still serious. My heart trembled fiercely. I always thought he had believed what I said. Today, when I heard his words, I knew that he had never believed that I did it. I took a deep breath and tried to make myself look tight on the surface, because I didn''t know what was thinking in his heart, so I had to face every word I said carefully. "Since you don''t believe that I hurt your mother, why did you treat me so coldly and divorce me?" When I asked the question from the bottom of my heart, I stared into his eyes and looked forward to his answer. Maybe things are not as bad as I thought. He is not so ruthless to me. But to get on the bus, my heart beat harder. I looked into his eyes and waited for his answer. "Should I ask you about the divorce? I left a signed divorce agreement everywhere and entrusted my father to go through the divorce formalities. Gu Xinan, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. I underestimated you?" Speaking of the divorce, his face became colder and his tone was angry. His tone was full of blame and suppressed anger, but this was not what I cared about, because he just said that I left a signed divorce agreement to entrust her father to go through the divorce formalities. How could this be possible? At first, his father took a divorce agreement he signed and forced me to sign my name. Now he actually puts all the responsibility on me. "Are you sure I entrusted your father to handle the divorce procedures? Are you sure I signed the divorce agreement first?" I lifted an arc around the corner of my mouth and looked at him with a mocking face. Now there are only two of us here. He still puts all the responsibility on me. I really think it''s ridiculous. Isn''t that how the Xiao family announced to the public at the beginning? They put all the responsibility on me. Everyone thought I was a fickle woman and left with other men. But how many people know the real reason why I left? "What do you mean?" After listening to my words, Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me suspiciously. "You know what I mean when I say this. At the beginning, you said to leave the signed agreement to me, let your father find me and force me to sign. At that time, when you went abroad alone, I couldn''t get through to you. Now I think you were really heartless at that time." The corners of my mouth made a mocking arc. I couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable when I remembered what happened a year ago. Some things will not be forgotten after a long time. The longer time passes, the more painful it feels to think about them again. "I''ve been with you for so long, I always thought you were the one who spoiled me and loved me most, but I didn''t expect that you were the one who hurt me the most. You once hurt me like that, and now you still want me to come back to you. Do you think it''s possible?" Although he doesn''t know what he has done to hurt me, I''ll remind him of how ruthless he was. I said all these words in a series. Instead of being angry, he frowned and looked into my eyes as if thinking about something. "Are you sure I left you the signed divorce agreement? Are you sure you didn''t take the initiative to divorce me?" He grabbed my shoulder with both hands. When he said this, his mood seemed a little excited. I looked at him for some unknown reason. Did he forget all the things he had done? Now you need to confirm with me again? "I don''t think your memory is so bad. Have you forgotten what I''ve done?" Instead of answering his question, I looked at her and asked. But forget what I mean. What I just said is true. After listening to my words, Xiao Mo''s anger at the bottom of his eyes was disappearing at a strange speed, and his eyes looking at me became a little complicated. "There must be something wrong with our divorce. I''ll investigate it." He was silent for a long time and suddenly said this sentence, which surprised me. I don''t know what he was talking about. "What do you mean by that? The divorce is your idea. I think even if there is a problem, it should be on you." I didn''t want to discuss the divorce. I untied my seat belt, opened the door and wanted to go. "When I went abroad, I didn''t leave you a divorce agreement, let alone sign any divorce agreement!" Chapter 420 Then his voice came again, and his voice became gloomy. My heart trembled fiercely. I looked back at him and felt so excited for a moment. "What do you mean by that? If you didn''t sign the divorce agreement, why is your handwriting on it?" I clearly remember that it was because I saw his autograph that I decided that the divorce agreement was written. Now he suddenly told me that he didn''t sign the divorce agreement. I don''t believe it in my heart, because his autograph can''t deceive people, but I''m looking forward to it. I hope the divorce agreement is really not signed by him. I wanted to continue asking questions, but I still pressed down my doubts and tried to pretend to be calm. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I have something else to do. I have to go back to the company first. And I hope we don''t meet again except for work." Every time I meet him, he will disturb my heart. I don''t like this feeling. Every time I face him, I feel that I can''t disguise anymore. "I''ll take you back!" Just as I was about to get off, he took my hand and tied it to me. "No, I''ll take a taxi myself!" Remembering that he just drove like crazy, I was afraid. I didn''t want to take his car again. He wasn''t afraid of an accident. I was still afraid. My child hasn''t answered me yet. I must live well. My refusal didn''t work at all. He helped me fasten my seat belt and started the car. I don''t like her strong appearance, but I''m very funny. I don''t argue with him anymore. If I quarrel again and annoy him, I''m the only one in danger. But fortunately, after his anger disappeared, he didn''t drive the car as before. He looked at the front with his eyes. Jun''s face was tight and didn''t know what he was thinking. When he got downstairs, he stopped the car and turned to look at me. Now I don''t want to talk to him at all. I just opened the door and went down. I was in a bad mood when I met him today, and he seemed to have something on his mind later. He also didn''t say a word. When I got back to the office, I was a little annoyed and locked myself in. Today, it was not just business. He failed and had a quarrel with Xiao mo. It seemed that all the unpleasant things got together. Impatiently, he picked up the documents on the desk and looked through them. He wanted to divert his attention with work. At this time, the door of the office opened and Chen Nan came in. Seeing him in the office again, I frowned and almost guessed what he was going to say. I lowered my head and pretended to work. I didn''t want to talk to him. "I just saw you get out of a car by the window. Xiao Mo sent you back?" Sure enough, as soon as he spoke, he was related to Xiao mo. it seemed that his attention had been on me and Xiao Mo since he returned home. "He sent me back. What''s the problem?" I didn''t deny it. I looked up at his eyes and asked him faintly. I don''t like him very much. I''m always tempted intentionally or unintentionally, which makes me seem to betray him. Chen Nan''s eyes were stunned. After reacting, she came directly to me. "Listen to your tone, it seems that you don''t like me asking about the things between you two, but you should know that I care about you. I know you are a very emotional person, so I''m afraid you''ll fall into it again. I don''t want to see you hurt again." He came to me, held my hand and looked at me gently. In the face of his sweet words, I don''t feel at all. I know he always says some superficial words. Maybe he has some feelings for me, but I know that in his heart, business is more important. The reason why he cares so much about the relationship between me and Xiao Mo is that he is afraid that we will be together again. He is afraid that without my help, he will have a lower chance of winning Xiao mo. "I don''t need you to worry about my business. I know it." I said this coldly and stopped looking at him. "Peace of mind, have you found that your attitude towards me has changed since you came back to see Xiao mo. when we were in the United States, we were the most intimate. Now it seems that you look impatient every time you talk about Xiao mo. are you beginning to be on guard against me now?" Chen Nan frowned tightly and looked at me with disappointment. Originally, I was still a little upset, but I couldn''t help feeling guilty when I heard him say so. I repressed my emotions, raised my head and looked at him lightly, "I''ve never been against you, but since returning home, you''ve always consciously or unconsciously reminded me of my relationship with Xiao mo. Chen Nan, I really don''t like you." Although I don''t deny that Chen Nan has helped me a lot, he seems to have changed after returning home this time. I don''t like him like this. "I''m concerned about you. I''m worried that you will be soft hearted to Xiao Mo, but all your previous efforts have been in vain." "You''ve said these words many times. My ears are about to cocoon. I''m an adult. I don''t need you to remind me what to do. Just take care of yourself!" I don''t know how many times I''ve heard him say these words recently. At the beginning, I was still grateful, but after a long time, all I had left was impatience. "Well, since you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it." Chen Nan glanced at the impatient words on his face and didn''t go on. I bowed my head and went on working, ignoring him. "Let''s have dinner tomorrow evening. I have something to tell you." After a moment of silence, his voice came again. I wanted to refuse, but I was worried that he would think of Xiao Mo again. Finally, I nodded. "Well, you have booked the restaurant and send me the time and location." "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go out first." His face lightened when I agreed to his invitation. After work, I didn''t drive home. Second, I came to a cafe not far away and sat alone by the window. It has been several days since I returned home. I am busy every day. Now I just want to be quiet and relax myself. Looking at the outside through the glass window, my mood was really relaxed. At this time, I heard a man and a woman talking behind me. "Aze, in fact, I asked you out today because I wanted to talk to you." Chapter 421 This is a girl''s voice. It''s sweet and shy. "If you have anything to say, just say it. I''ll make an appointment with my friends later." Hearing the man''s voice, I was slightly surprised because it was Murong Ze''s voice. There was a smile on my lips. I didn''t expect to meet him here today, and there seems to be a good play to see next. "Actually... What I want to tell you is that I like you. Can I be your girlfriend?" The girl said this, then looked at Murong Ze nervously, waiting for his answer. I didn''t make a sound. I listened so gently. I''m looking forward to Murong Ze''s answer. It''s been a year. There are really many suitors around me. I don''t know if he will agree to this girl today. "Today you are the third girl to confess to me. Do you know how I refused the first two?" Murong Ze''s voice was faint and relaxed. It seemed that he didn''t cry at all. How should he respond to the girl''s confession. "How did you refuse?" The girl looked up at him with a puzzled look on her face. "First, I said you were so ugly that I couldn''t harden when I saw your face when I went to bed." Murong Zepi smiled angrily. He spoke in a careless tone. He didn''t feel embarrassed to say such words in front of a girl. The girl opposite him blushed when she heard his answer, but she couldn''t help asking, "what about the second one? How did you answer?" "I said she was too fat. When I went to bed, I just felt like a ball of white meat. It didn''t make any difference with a pig." After Murong Ze''s words came out, even I couldn''t help but be ashamed. His poisonous tongue hasn''t changed for a year. If it''s a girl he doesn''t like, he doesn''t know how to say others. The girl opposite him had a slightly changed face and her face was redder. The atmosphere was now a little embarrassed. Serious girls will inevitably feel embarrassed when they hear men talking about this topic. "What about me? I don''t think I''m ugly, and I''m not fat." The girl looked at Murong Ze with some excitement. Then she should talk about her. "Your legs are too short. I have a hobby. I like women with long legs. Have you heard of the word" leg playing year " Murong Ze''s sword eyebrows were picked and his words didn''t worry about hurting the girl''s self-esteem. "Aze, you..." It is estimated that Murong Ze did not expect to evaluate herself like this. The girl looked at him with a sad face, as if she was about to cry. "Beauty, you''re not my dish. I can''t be with you, so you''d better die." Murongze seems to be very close to any woman, but he refuses mercilessly. Other girls are already so pitiful. He would say such heartbreaking words. I haven''t found this guy before. He is so good at rejecting women''s confession. But at the moment, I also have a cognition in my heart. The main reason is that the woman this guy doesn''t like confesses to her. The outcome must be tragic, because no woman can bear this guy''s poisonous tongue. "Is it really impossible for us? I really like you very much. I have liked you for a long time?" Although Murong Ze had refused firmly, the girl still looked at him and asked him. "Girl, what do you think I like about you? Do you have the high appearance of a star, the good figure of a model, or the high technology of a actress? If you don''t have any of the three, please disappear from my sight immediately." Murongze''s words are comparable to the poisonous tongue in the poisonous tongue. This guy can say such words. Any girl can''t stand such words. She left crying. "Oh, finally quiet!" Murong Ze sighed behind him. "Young master Murong, you are really good at rejecting women now. No one can beat this poisonous tongue." At this time, I stood up and walked around the sofa to Murong Ze, with a sarcastic tone. Hearing my voice, Murong Ze, who was still drinking coffee, fiercely turned his face and stood up when he saw my face clearly. He gave me a hug without saying a word. He held me tightly in his arms. I could even feel his body trembling slightly. When I left, even he didn''t say hello. We haven''t seen each other for a year and have no contact. It was really a surprise to meet him in the coffee shop today. "Murong Ze, are you so excited to see me? Are you going to strangle me?" He held me very hard. I felt a little difficult to breathe. This guy was so excited. "Peace of mind, where have you been this year? Why haven''t you heard anything? Do you know how much I miss you!" Murong Ze loosened me, then put his hands on my shoulders and looked at me excitedly. I can see the concern in his eyes, but also vaguely worried. I know his feelings for me are true and not adulterated at all. I have always been very grateful for his feelings for me. This is because I can''t respond to him, so I can only deliberately alienate him. "I went abroad. Don''t you think I''m back now? And he saw a good play by accident today." I didn''t want to mention what happened a year ago. I smiled faintly and changed the topic. "You left quietly at the beginning. There was no news at all. Do you know that I was crazy looking for you with Xiao Mo, but there was no news about you. We were worried about you!" Murongze didn''t change the topic. If he said it, my heart couldn''t help trembling. He said that Xiao Mo came to me like crazy. Is it true? Now I''m getting more and more confused about what happened to the original divorce agreement. I always felt that there was something in the middle that Xiao Mo and I didn''t know, because I found many doubts in the middle these two days. "Well, let''s stop talking about those unhappy things. Now that I''m back, you should be happy, shouldn''t you?" In fact, I wanted to take the opportunity to ask clearly, but I was afraid of Murong Ze''s doubts, so I could only suppress my doubts. "Did Xiao Mo know about your return?" The two of us sat face to face and were silent for a moment. Murong Ze looked up at my eyes and asked faintly. "Well, we''ve met several times." The first acquaintance I met back home was Xiao mo. Chapter 422 "I thought I was the first person to see you. It turned out that you had already come back. You didn''t know to inform me when you came back. It really made me so sad." After listening to my answer, Murong Ze''s face became a little disappointed, pretended to be lost and looked at me, with a faint smile on his face. "I met Xiao Mo because of work. Even if we didn''t happen to meet here today, I''m going to contact you in a few days, but we just happened to meet before we had time." Looking at his lost face, I reluctantly shook my head. He still has the same personality as a year ago. "So you still remember me. I thought you had forgotten me long ago." After hearing what I said, he showed a smile that he thought was very charming, and his mood seemed to become good. "How could I forget you? You are one of my best friends." I smiled at her and couldn''t help joking. After chatting with him for a while, it was getting dark. Because I didn''t drive, he took the initiative to send me back to my apartment. I didn''t refuse. A year ago, I think his feelings for me should have changed, so I don''t want to hide from him as before. Along the way, he asked me many questions, mostly about why I left a year ago and why I was willing to leave my children. I avoid answering all these questions, because I don''t want to recall these things. The painful past has passed, and I don''t want to affect my mood now. After a comfortable bath in the bathroom, I fell asleep in bed. There are too many things to deal with every day in the past few days after returning home. I haven''t had a good rest. The next night, I came to the restaurant booked by Chen Nan. He said he had something to tell me. Since he had promised, he came anyway. When I came to a high-end restaurant, a couple''s restaurant, I was a little tangled about whether to go in. I always felt that it was inappropriate for us to eat in such a place. I know what he thinks of me, but I don''t want to be with him at all. I vaguely think what he wants to say today may be something I don''t want to hear. Just as I was struggling to turn around and leave, my mobile phone rang. It was Chen Nan. "Peace of mind, haven''t you arrived for so long?" It''s estimated that Chen Nan told me that I hadn''t arrived so late and called to urge me. "I''ve reached the door. I''ll go in right away." I withdrew my thoughts and went into the restaurant. Chen Nan chose a window seat. It''s relatively quiet there. I like quiet. When he saw me coming in, he smiled, "you came so late. I thought you were going to stand me up." Chen Nan smiled faintly, and his tone was very gentle. "I promised to come. How could I stand you up? Am I such a dishonest person?" I looked at him faintly and opened my mouth with dissatisfaction. Chen Nan didn''t speak any more. At this time, he turned and directly picked up a large bunch of roses from the nearby chair and handed them to me. "For you." Chen Nan looked at me gently with a smile in his eyes. Fiery red roses look beautiful and charming. However, the meaning of men sending women roses has been obvious, and my heart suddenly became confused. I looked at Chen Nan, a little flustered, "what do you mean?" I didn''t take the rose, because everyone knew what the rose represented. I began to regret that I promised to have dinner with Chen Nan today. "Peace of mind, in fact, I asked you out today. I have something to tell you." After hearing my words, Chen Nan''s face became serious. He looked into my eyes. His eyes glittered and seemed a little nervous. "Chen... Chen Nan, otherwise we''d better have dinner first. It''s so late. I''m already hungry." I had guessed what he would say next, but I didn''t want to hear it, so I instinctively wanted to change the topic. "Peace of mind, I''ll just say a few words. Will you wait until I''m finished?" Chen Nan frowned slightly and didn''t swallow what he said because I changed the topic. I lowered my head and didn''t look at him. At the moment, I was confused about how to refuse. I knew my heart very well. I thought maybe I could try to accept Chen Nan, but I found that there was no room for any man in my heart except Xiao mo. Although Chen Nan is equally excellent, I don''t know why. I just don''t like him between men and women. I just regard him as a friend and partner. "Peace of mind, I have been by your side for the past year. I have witnessed your growth. I know how difficult it is for you to come to this step. I also know that your only idea now is to let your children return to you, but you are a woman and you also need men to love and protect, don''t you?" Chen Nan looked into my eyes and said these words. He was silent for a moment. Facing his confession, my heart trembled fiercely. I don''t know how to refuse, let alone how to respond. "I know you are very tired now, and I love what you look like now, so be my woman, let me take care of you, protect you, and even leave everything you want your children to come back to you to me. I can do it." Chen Nan''s words are very affectionate. No woman will not be moved when she hears such words, and so will I. I am very grateful to Chen Nan. I think I am a divorced woman who has given birth to children. It is my blessing to let him really pay, but I can''t be with him. The relationship between us can only be friends and partners. "Chen Nan, you shouldn''t say these words. It''s not suitable for us to say these words." I lowered my head and whispered a reminder. Originally, I wanted to escape, but he has said it, so I have no reason to continue to escape. "No, I should have said these words a long time ago. I should have pursued you a year ago instead of waiting until now. Originally, I wanted to tell you these things until you achieved your goal, but I''m a little uneasy now. I''m worried that I won''t say it again. I''m not sure about the relationship between you and me. I don''t know when we can''t be together anymore." The first time I saw Chen Nan''s unconfident eyes, my eyes flashed. His present appearance made me feel a little bored. I''ve always known what he meant to me, but I never refused. Now I regret it. I think I should have made it clear to him at the beginning, but now, in the face of his confession, I can only refuse ruthlessly. "Sorry, Chen Nan, I have regarded you as my friend for a while. I never wanted to change our relationship, so I can''t..." Chapter 423 I had already spoken my refusal, but before I finished, he interrupted me. "Peace of mind, I know what you want to say. Do you want to refuse me? You say we are friends and partners. In fact, the reason why you really don''t want to be with me is Xiao Mo, right?" In fact, he guessed what I thought at once. When he said Xiao Mo''s name, my heart was in a moment of panic. In fact, the reason why I don''t want to be with him is really because of Xiao Mo, but I dare not admit it myself. I lowered my head to suppress my guilt. After a long silence, I looked up at him. "Chen Nan, I refuse you because I don''t have any feelings for you. It has nothing to do with anyone. I just follow my heart, so please don''t associate it with anyone." Now his most taboo is that I have any relationship with Xiao mo. if I admit it, it will only make him doubt me more. I don''t want to cause more trouble for myself. "Peace of mind, you should know what I have done to you this year. You also know that if you have my help, your distance of success will be higher. Since it is impossible between you and Xiao Mo, why don''t you give me a chance? I think it''s the best outcome for us to be together." "After hearing my answer, Chen Nan seemed to dispel some doubts, but he didn''t give up. He looked at me and said these words again in a hurry." I didn''t expect him to be so persistent about it. I thought according to his character, if I refused, he would laugh it off. Because it was like this before. Every time I changed the topic, he wouldn''t go on, but this time, he seemed determined to get the answer. "Chen Nan, i..." "Aren''t you going to keep this bouquet of roses? Do you want me to hold it all the time?" As soon as I opened my mouth, Chen Nan interrupted me. His eyes rested on the rose and motioned me to pick it up. I looked along his line of sight and saw that the rose was tangled in my heart. He said so. I had no reason not to pick it up, but if I did, would he misunderstand anything? After struggling for a long time, I still took the bouquet of roses as polite. "I don''t think you have any feelings for me. I think my charm should not be so bad?" Seeing that I took the words he gave me, he showed a smile on his face and looked at me more gently. Hearing his words, I frowned slightly. I don''t deny that he is indeed a very excellent man, but the former Xiao Mo should be much better than him in my heart, so I really don''t feel much about his charm. "You are really a good man, and many women will like you, but these women don''t include me. You know, I''m different from others." I raised my head, looked into his eyes and said these words gently. Although he has made his words so clear today, I should clearly refuse him, and don''t happen again in the future, so as not to embarrass both of them. "It is because you are different from them that I am very interested in you. After this year''s understanding, my interest in you has become stronger and stronger. No woman has ever made me so interested, so I decided early that I must let you become my woman." I''ve made my refusal so clear. Chen Nan, you can say this to me calmly. I''m really depressed. Does he understand or deliberately? "Peace of mind, this is my proposal ring. Put it on and marry me, will you?" Just as I was struggling with how to refuse, Chen Nan suddenly took out a ring and handed it to me. The diamond ring was very big and stupid. I was completely stunned at the moment I saw the ring. I didn''t expect that he would propose to me tonight. I thought he was just confessing, but now this scene is completely beyond my expectation. I looked at him coldly and couldn''t reflect what was going on in the south of the city today? How could he suddenly become so abnormal? In the past, he thought everything carefully and would never make such a hasty decision. Just as I was about to say no, there was applause behind me, followed by the voice of a familiar man. "I wanted to have a meal here. I didn''t expect to meet such a good play. Gu Xinan, you can''t wait to find a man now?" Xiao Mo''s voice came. His tone was cold. I suddenly turned to look at him. His eyes were burning with anger, and his hands were tightly squeezed into fists because of anger. I didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear here. I looked at his angry face. My brain was blank. After reaction, my heart was flustered. "You... Why are you here?" I don''t know why. I want Xiao Mo to hear what Chen Nan said to me. At the moment, my heart is particularly flustered. "Why, I''m afraid I see you accept other men''s proposal to you? No wonder you always refuse me again and again this time. It turns out that you already want to be in the arms of other men?" Xiao Mo looked at me with a cold face, and his eyes flashed angry. His voice was cold and ironic. When I heard him say such words to insult me, my anger also came up. When did he see me accept other men, and his eyes saw why he said so about me. And even if I want to agree to another man''s proposal, what does it have to do with him? Who do I want to be with? That''s my freedom! "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you whether I agree to someone else''s proposal!" I said these words coldly, and then turned away from looking at him. After Chen Nan saw Xiao Mo appear, his face was pale, as if there was no accident. He and I are sitting face to face. When Xiao Mo came here just now, he should have seen it long ago? I didn''t remind me. Did he deliberately want Xiao Mo to hear his proposal? I guessed in my heart, and with the expression on his face, I was more sure. I frowned and looked at him for a moment. I felt that the man''s mind was so heavy. Suddenly, I felt a little disgust for her. "Gu Xinan, do you really lack men? If you lack men, you can come to me!" My words angered Xiao mo. He looked at me coldly. He was trying to suppress his anger. Chapter 424 Xiao Mo strode to me, and his words made me even more angry. "Xiao Mo, do I lack men? What does it have to do with you? Even if I''m looking for ducks, I won''t look for you. Also, please disappear in my sight immediately. I don''t want to see you!" Just when he appeared, I felt guilty, but after hearing his words, my anger also came up. I didn''t intend to be with Chen Nan, but he misunderstood me and said it was so ugly. In public, he didn''t save me any face. "Let me go, you can go with me!" When he said this, he grabbed my arm and dragged me out. In fact, I want to leave here, but definitely not with him. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? This is a restaurant. So many people are watching. Do you want to kidnap me?" I broke away from his hand and shouted directly at him. At the moment, I don''t care about any image. I was completely angered by him. Xiao Mo''s eyes burned with anger. He stared at me and wanted to say something, but Chen Nan, who had been silent, spoke. "President Xiao, if I remember correctly, Xinan has divorced you. Whether she accepts my proposal or not is her own business. You have no right to interfere, let alone take her away by force." Chen Nan stood up and looked at Xiao Mo lightly. His voice was very calm. Hearing his voice, Xiao Mo frowned and looked at him fiercely. His eyes were cold. "Even if it''s a divorce, he''s also my Xiao Mo''s woman. It''s not your turn to touch! Chen Nan, I advise you not to play with fire and burn yourself. You have to pay a price to annoy me!" Xiao Mo''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and the fundus of his eyes showed a trace of dangerous light. He was really cruel to Chen Nan. "Really? In fact, I really want to see what price I will pay if I am really with Xin''an. However, I think if Xin''an can become my woman, it is worth paying any price. President Xiao, what do you think?" Chen Nan had a faint smile on his face and didn''t put Xiao Mo''s threat in his heart at all, as if he wasn''t afraid at all. Chen Nan said this in front of Xiao mo. I was very upset. I knew he was deliberately angering Xiao mo. his words would only make the relationship between me and Xiao Mo worse. I know what he thinks and what his purpose is, so I hate it more. Xiao Mo stared at Chen Nan. His hands on his side clenched into a fist. The next second, Chen Nan had any reaction, so he waved it directly. Xiao Mo''s fighting skills are in the hands of several kidnappers I''ve seen before. He can save me from the kidnappers. Now I''m worried when I see him suddenly fighting Chen Nan. It''s terrible for this man to be cruel. If Chen Nan has an accident, he must also take responsibility. For a time, I''m worried that Chen Nan will be hurt by him. After Chen Nan was knocked down to the ground, he reacted and immediately stood up. The two wrestled together, but it was obvious that Xiao Mo had the upper hand. "You two stop fighting, stop fighting!" Looking at the two men fighting together, I shouted loudly, but no one listened to me. At the moment, I wish I could knock each other down. Many people in the restaurant looked at us, and some recognized Xiao mo. "Enough!" The two people have wrestled together and don''t care about other people''s pointing. I can''t stand them taking me as a chip anymore. I shouted out this sentence angrily. Xiao Mo smashed again and fell to the ground. I saw that blood had seeped from the corners of Chen Nan''s mouth. Seeing this scene, I was more worried. Xiao Mo was cruel. I really didn''t know what he would do. Even when he wanted to rush up to Chen Nan, I rushed over immediately and blocked Chen Nan behind him. Xiao Mo saw that I was protecting Chen Nan. His dark eyes seemed to burst out flames. He stared at me fiercely, and his fist was shaking in the air. "Gu Xinan, are you protecting other men now?" If I hadn''t been a woman, I think Xiao Mo would have punched me. "Xiao Mo, you''ve had enough. If you keep making trouble like this, you''ll hurt him!" At the moment, I can''t care what I think in my heart. I know I can''t let him do it again. Wanyi chennan really has an accident. Although Xiao Mo has the ability to solve it, it must be a big trouble. After all, chennan is not an ordinary person. "Peace of mind, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." At this time, Chen Nan sat on the ground and patted me on the shoulder. I turned and looked at his face. At the moment, his face was blue and purple, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth. It looked very embarrassed. I have known him for a year and have never seen him before. In fact, when he is so embarrassed, he is also a strong man. Xiao Mo must take revenge on him today. I am a little worried that the two men will not live a stable life if they fight. "How are you? Does it hurt?" I looked at the wound on his face, frowned tightly, and my voice was worried. Although I don''t like him, he is at least my friend. I don''t want him to be hurt. "It''s just a little injury. I can''t bear it. What kind of man am I?" He smiled at me indifferently, then wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth with his hand, looking indifferent. Say like this, but I''m very worried. The injury on his face is so serious. It''s strange if it doesn''t hurt, but men want face. "Gu Xinan, in front of me, you care about other men. You don''t pay attention to me, do you?" Xiao Mo couldn''t stand my concern for Chen Nan. He stared at me coldly, and his chest fluctuated up and down because of anger. I frowned. After hearing what he said, I turned to look at him. I was also angry because he hit people first just now. "Xiao Mo, don''t make trouble without reason. I really hate you now! Chen Nan didn''t offend you. Why should you start beating people!" I stood up, walked to Xiao Mo and questioned him loudly. "If I want to hit someone, do I need a reason? Gu Xinan, you have repeatedly angered me today!" His dark eyes stared at me, and there was a strange light at the bottom of his eyes, as if he was going to devour me at any time. Chapter 425 "Xiao Mo, how can you be so overbearing! You are unreasonable!" I stared at him angrily. At the moment, what the man said made me really hate to slap him in the face. It was obviously that he hit people first. Now he said so righteously, which was too much. "Forget it, peace of mind, don''t quarrel with him." Just when I was about to lose control of my anger, Chen Nan took my hand and comforted me in a low voice. Looking at his injury so serious, to tell the truth, I was worried, so I didn''t pay attention to Xiao Mo again. "Let''s not eat this meal tonight. I''d better take you to the hospital. The injury on your face seems very serious and needs urgent treatment." Looking at the injury on Chen Nan''s face, I am worried. If he goes to the company tomorrow, the employees of the company will see him like this. Will there be all kinds of gossip? "Wait, you haven''t given me an answer to my proposal just now. Peace of mind, I really want to be with you and promise my proposal. I promise I will treat you well and never do anything to hurt you." Chen Nan took out the ring to her again and handed it to me. Seeing him talking about this topic at this time, I frowned tightly, and my heart still refused, but now he is beaten like this, and I am more concerned about his injury. I took a deep breath and calmed myself. I planned to persuade him to go to the hospital first. Then I talked about it again. Before I could speak, Xiao Mo''s cold voice came. "Gu Xinan, how dare you agree to his proposal!" Xiao Mo''s voice was penetrating and overbearing. Now it was all reflected in him. I wanted to refuse. After I heard his voice, my anger surged up. He is still threatening me! Today''s events are all caused by him. Up to now, he is still so arrogant. I never know that Xiao Mo has such an unreasonable side. My anger surged in my heart. I wanted to refuse Chen Nan, but after hearing his words, I changed my mind. In a rage, I agreed to Chen Nan''s proposal. "Well, I agree to your proposal. I also believe you are a good man and will never do anything to hurt me." I looked at Chen Nan gently. Although I was facing him, I said this to Xiao mo. he didn''t want me to agree to the proposal of other men, so I had to agree. I wanted to see what he could do. "Gu Xinan, dare you!" My words were just uttered. Before Chen Nan could say anything, Xiao Mo''s angry voice came. "I dare not. Who I want to be with is my freedom. You can''t control it!" I said these words to Xiao Mo coldly without looking at him. "OK, I''ll help you put on the ring." Chen Nan probably didn''t expect that I would suddenly change my mind. His face was surprised. When he said this, he took the ring on my middle finger. I stared at the ring on my finger and reflected what I had just done. I was really confused by Xiao Mo''s anger. I actually made such a decision. I actually agreed to Chen Nan''s proposal. Was my head kicked by a donkey! After putting the ring on my finger, Chen Nan left a kiss on the back of my hand and felt his warm lips. My face became a little unnatural and quickly took back my hand. Seeing my embarrassment, Chen Nan didn''t say anything. He stood up and pulled me up. Xiao Mo''s eyes stared at the ring on my hand, and his hands were clenched into fists. I wondered if he was going to hit me. "Gu Xinan, don''t regret your choice today!" Xiao Mo said this coldly, then turned and strode away! I looked at his back and felt a little lost, but now is not the time to lose. Chen Nan was beaten by him and had to go to the hospital for examination. After I recovered, I tried not to think about anything about Xiao mo. "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to the hospital first. The injury on your face needs to be dealt with. Otherwise, going to the company like this tomorrow doesn''t know how much sensation it will cause." I pulled Chen Nan up and opened my mouth to him. He nodded and didn''t refuse again. I think he should be very satisfied with the ending of tonight. He just wanted Xiao Mo to misunderstand our relationship before. I accompanied him to the hospital. The doctor wiped his medicine and prescribed some anti-inflammatory drugs. Then we left the hospital. Because he was injured, I drove him back to his house in his car. I parked my car downstairs and tried to leave, but he grabbed me. "You just left?" He frowned slightly and opened his mouth with some dissatisfaction. "Otherwise, it''s getting late. I want to go back and have a rest early. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." There are so many things going on tonight. I really have no mind to deal with him. I want to go back and have a good sleep now and forget all the things tonight. "I was beaten like this tonight, and I haven''t had dinner yet. Do you have the heart to let me cook alone?" He frowned slightly, sighed helplessly and whispered. Hearing what he said, I understood what he meant. He wanted me to go up and help him cook. In fact, I refused in my heart, but seeing that the injury on his face was because of me, he was beaten by Xiao Mo, and I still felt a little guilty. With a sigh, I chose to compromise, "well, I''ll go up and prepare some food for you, and then I''ll go." After getting my answer, Chen Nan seemed a little happy. He raised his eyebrows. Then I followed him into his house. Although the two of us returned to China together, I didn''t go to his residence. I don''t think we are close enough. Today, seeing the decoration of his residence, I feel that he is also a man of taste. "Where''s your kitchen? I''ll help you make food first?" As soon as I entered the living room, I put the medicine in my hand on the tea table and asked. "There should be only a few simple ingredients in the refrigerator in the back. I don''t know if it''s enough." He pointed to me where the kitchen was and spoke softly. I didn''t speak any more and walked directly in the direction of the kitchen. Open the refrigerator, the ingredients are really poor, only a little eggs and vegetables. I sighed helplessly. It''s really difficult to cook with this thing. Chapter 426 "Is that all you have in your family? Nothing else?" I walked in front of her from the kitchen and asked faintly. "There should be no more. I''m a big man living here. You know, several men can cook. I usually order takeout or go out to eat, but I don''t necessarily give takeout at this time today." Chen Nan shrugged and said there was nothing to eat. I sighed helplessly and went to the kitchen again. Looking at the only eggs and some vegetables, I thought I could only make a bowl of noodles. Although this kind of dinner is too simple for people like him, the most important thing now is to fill your stomach and have no choice. I cooked him a bowl of egg noodles casually and brought it to her. If it weren''t for her, because he was beaten, I wouldn''t stay here to cook for him, because the relationship between us now makes me very embarrassed. Looking at the steaming face I brought up, Chen Nan picked his eyebrows and didn''t show a disdainful expression. "It smells good. It must taste good." He smiled gently at me, then picked up chopsticks and began to eat. "You eat quickly. After eating, I''ll pack up and go." "You just cooked a bowl of noodles. You don''t seem to have eaten tonight? Aren''t you hungry?" He saw me sitting opposite him, empty in front of him, wondering. "I''m not hungry." So many things happened tonight. I''m full of gas. I''m not in the mood to eat. "You look very unhappy. Is it because of Xiao Mo?" He stopped after a few mouthfuls, looked at me faintly, and couldn''t hear any emotion in his tone. "I don''t want to discuss this topic with you tonight. I''m very tired today." It''s all right. I''m angry with him about Xiao mo. I don''t want to talk about this again. "Since you don''t want to talk, I won''t mention it." He didn''t force me, but I didn''t want to say that he didn''t continue the topic. He bowed his head and continued to eat noodles. Maybe he was really hungry. He ate a bowl of noodles very quickly. After I washed the bowl, I picked up my coat and wanted to go. But at this time, he grabbed my hand. I was forced to turn around and face him. He was looking at me affectionately. I don''t know why our actions at the moment made me feel very embarrassed. I took off my hand and kept a distance from him. "Anything else?" I frowned slightly and asked in a distant tone. "Stay tonight." Chen Nan looked into my eyes and said this sentence in a low voice. At the moment, I saw a strange emotion from his eyes. I am an adult, and I have also experienced men and women. He suddenly said such words to me. Naturally, I know what he meant. Looking into his eyes, I was a little flustered and immediately refused. "I won''t stay. I''ll go first. You can rest early." He suddenly said such words. I was very flustered and confused. I never wanted to have a relationship with him, and now there are only two of us. I''m really a little worried about what will happen. I turned and wanted to leave, but he hugged me from behind. Although she was injured tonight, there is a natural difference between men and women in physical strength. He held me tightly and I couldn''t get rid of my struggle. "Chen Nan, you let go of me, don''t do this!" I struggled hard and felt a little anxious. His behavior tonight made me start to feel afraid. Although it''s not the first time I''ve experienced countless things between men and women, I don''t want to do that with people I don''t like. "Peace of mind, you have agreed to my proposal tonight. We must be together in the future. It doesn''t make any difference. You can stay here tonight." "Chen Nan''s voice came from behind. When he spoke, his tone seemed to have suppressed his desire. I have known him for a year. I know she is a clean man. There are no women around her. As a man, she naturally has physiological needs. I understand this, but I really don''t want to sleep with him. "Chen Nan, I know what you mean, but I won''t stay. I don''t think our relationship is so close. And I really just regard you as a friend." In my heart, I have always regarded him as a friend. Now there is that kind of relationship. How can I do it? "Friends? How can we be friends? You have agreed to my proposal. Now you are my fiancee, not just friends. We will get married and have children in the future." After hearing my words, he frowned tightly and said these words with some excitement. Looking at her now, I frowned a little irritably. Originally, I wanted to say something to him until tomorrow, but his now appearance makes me feel that I must make it clear to him now. I broke away from his hand and looked into his eyes seriously, "Chen Nan, in fact, when I was in the restaurant this evening, I agreed to your proposal, but I just didn''t want Xiao Mo to see our jokes. I know I was impulsive at that time, so I have to make it clear to you now." Remembering that I agreed to Chen Nan''s proposal at the restaurant this evening, I''m still a little annoyed. In order to annoy Xiao Mo, I actually made this decision. I really have nothing to do and can''t find happiness for myself. After hearing what I said, Chen Nan frowned tightly and looked at me with disappointment. "Do you mean to say that it was not your intention to agree to my proposal, but because Xiao Mo was present?" When he said this, there was a trace of anger in his tone. He is also a proud man. Now I say that I promised him to propose because of another man. His self-esteem must be unacceptable. Facing her aggressive eyes, I hung my head with some guilt. I shouldn''t mention Xiao Mo''s name in front of her. I must make it clear to him tonight. "Sorry, I was impulsive at that time. You misunderstood me. It''s my problem." I know what he thinks of me, but I still use him to annoy Xiao mo. it''s normal for him to be angry now. I don''t blame him at all, and I still have some guilt in my heart. "Don''t say anything to me now. I''m sorry for Xi''an. I''ll ask you a question. Are you still thinking of Xiao Mo in your heart and still holding hope for him?" Chapter 427 When he asked this question, his tone was very deep. He stared into my eyes and was waiting for my answer. Seeing through my mind, my heart became more flustered. I lowered my head with a guilty heart and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He is a very clever man. If I refuse him so frankly now, he will be surprised if he can''t guess what the reason is. I bowed my head and didn''t speak, which was my acquiescence. "It''s true. You haven''t forgotten him. Do you still want to be with him? You forget, what''s the purpose of your return? You forget how he hurt you a year ago?" Looking at my silent face, Chen Nan''s tone became excited. He put his hands on my shoulder and said these words in a series. I know she must be very sad at the moment. He said these to me to remind me that I can''t be with Xiao mo. I know all this. I can''t be with Xiao Mo, but I won''t casually choose a man and place my feelings on him. I don''t have any feelings between men and women about him, so I can''t sleep with him, let alone marry him. Although I seem selfish, I think it''s the most fair for both of us. "I know everything you said. I know we can''t be together anymore. I didn''t think we would get together again, so you can rest assured." The purpose of Chen Nan''s return to China is to show his ability and annex Xiao Mo''s company. What he is most worried about now should be that my right-hand assistant returns to Xiao mo. if I am with Xiao Mo, his probability of success will be reduced a lot, because I have known a lot about him and his plan for a year. "Since you know you two can''t be together, why don''t you promise to be with me? I can''t compare with Xiao Mo, is it ability or appearance?" He grasped my shoulder tightly with both hands, and his mood became more and more excited. There was reluctance in his eyes. The first time I saw him so excited, I was a little confused. I felt that his mood had changed too much today. Even I felt that he was not Chen Nan I knew before. In the past, he was mature, steady and indifferent. No matter what he did, he looked confident. In fact, he was similar to Xiao Mo in some places. However, his mood is out of control at the moment, which makes me feel that he is a little paranoid. If he is a normal person, I have made it so clear that I will not entangle anymore, but he has not given up. "Chen Nan, emotional things can''t be made clear in a few words. I can''t be with Xiao Mo, but I won''t be with you, because I don''t like you. I don''t want to spend my life with a man I don''t like. Do you understand?" My voice became a little excited. I was impatient in the face of his entanglement. At first, I was still guilty, but now I just want to escape here. I don''t want to continue this topic with him. "I don''t believe you. I don''t like me. An excellent man like me works with me for a year. How can you not be moved and feel at ease? You believe me. As long as you really become my woman, you will fall in love with me!" Chen Nan said these words, but he didn''t give me a chance to speak. He held me directly and then kissed me. After I reacted, I was surprised. I struggled hard to push him away. His lips kept kissing on my face. At the moment, I was completely flustered. I was a little afraid that he would do that to me. In front of men that women don''t like, there is no way to force myself to have sex with him. At the moment, there is only one idea in my mind, that is to run quickly. However, he held me tightly and almost kissed me. I couldn''t push him away with all my strength. Finally, he kissed my lips. I was very angry and afraid. When he didn''t pay attention, I bit his lip hard. He didn''t release me until he had a pain. I pushed him away at once. Then I slapped him in the face before he reacted. "Chen Nan, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I really misunderstood you!" During the past year, he has always been an honest man in my heart, but just now he wanted to kiss me and even want to take the next step, which completely changed my view of him. I hate him now. I hate his behavior. Chen Nan, who was slapped in the face by me, seemed to have regained some sense. He looked up at me with a trace of self reproach in his eyes. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it just now. I didn''t control myself for the moment, so..." He looked into my eyes and wanted to explain anxiously, but now I''m not in the mood to listen to his explanation. "You don''t have to explain anything. I don''t want to hear Chen Nan. I''m very disappointed in you!" I said this with red eyes and anger, and then ran away. Because of fear, I felt my legs were soft until it took a long time to ease up. It''s very late at night. I''m walking on the sidewalk alone. At the moment, tears can''t help flowing down my cheeks. I especially regret that I promised him to have dinner with him today, that I promised him to propose today, and that I took him to the hospital and came to his home. If I hadn''t agreed to his invitation, none of these things would have happened today. I never thought that Chen Nan would do such a thing to me. Is he still the Chen Nan I used to know? Or I never knew him. I was walking alone on the sidewalk. At this time, the mobile phone bell suddenly rang. I took out my mobile phone. It was a string of numbers, but that string of numbers was the most familiar to me. It was Xiao Mo''s number. Back home, I didn''t save his number in the contact, but the string of 11 digit numbers had been clearly engraved in my mind and couldn''t forget it. It would not be good for him to call me at this time, so I didn''t answer at all and hung up. Today, when I agreed to propose to Chen Nan, the threats he made to me still reverberate in my mind. If he calls me at this time, you won''t do anything good. I''m upset enough. I don''t want to block myself any more. I hung up the phone. In a few seconds, the mobile phone rang again. It was still him. I frowned irritably and turned off the mobile phone directly. Chapter 428 I took a taxi back to my apartment. Before I entered the door, I saw a familiar car parked not far away, while Xiao Mo was standing by the car. I frowned when I saw him here. So many things happened this evening. He left angrily when he was in the restaurant. It would not be good to come to me at this time. I didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao mo. I stood where I was and didn''t continue to walk into him. My mood became more and more irritable at the moment. At this time, he saw me, and his sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Then he strode towards me with an angry face. I looked at Xiao Mo''s angry appearance and felt a little flustered. I took a deep breath and tried to make myself look calm. What happened today is his fault. I don''t have to feel guilty. He came to me and looked at me condescending. His dark eyes were still angry, "come back so late, are you with Chen Nan?" What he said was like questioning. I hate such a tone. "Does it have anything to do with you?" I looked into his eyes and asked coldly. I''ll be with whoever I like. It''s not his turn to ask. Every time he asks me so overbearing, this man is simply unreasonable. "Gu Xinan, you''d better not annoy me again. My patience is limited!" I had bypassed him and wanted to leave, but he suddenly stood in front of me and looked at me with anger in his eyes. "Xiao Mo, I didn''t provoke you. You''ve always appeared in front of me. You''ve been looking for trouble for me. Please find out who I''m with. It has nothing to do with you. You''re not qualified to treat me like this!" I raised my head and looked at Xiao Mo angrily. Is this man finished? I''ve said these words many times. Why does he bother me like this. "It has nothing to do with me? You are my woman. You want to be with other men. You say it has nothing to do with me?" Xiao Mo grabbed my shoulder with both hands and looked at me with a burning fire in his eyes. "What do you want, how do you want to disappear from my sight?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and the anger in my heart was burning. How could this man let me go? I finally decided to draw a line with him, but he always appeared in front of me again and again. What did he want me to do! I am very distressed, but also very glad that if we really become strangers, maybe my heart is still unhappy. "What about the ring on your hand? Didn''t you agree to Chen Nan''s proposal? Where''s the ring on your hand?" At this time, his eyes stayed on my fingers, his anger at the bottom of his eyes decreased, and his tone seemed to become a little excited. "I was afraid of losing it, so I put it away." I used my other hand in front of the empty finger. When I was at Chen Nan''s house, I had taken off the ring and returned it to him, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Mo even noticed this. "Put it away? That''s the proposal ring he gave you. Will you put it away?" Xiao Mo didn''t believe my answer. He looked at me with doubt, but this doubt made him feel much better. "I..." Hearing his inquiry, I became guilty and some dared not look into his eyes. "Gu Xinan, you don''t like Chen Nan at all, do you? The man you love in your heart is me, right?" Seeing that I couldn''t speak, Xiao Mo approached me again. His eyes looked at me with expectation. Being stared at by his eyes, I felt uncomfortable. I turned away from him and didn''t know how to answer his question. "Gu Xinan, answer my question!" Seeing that I was still silent, Xiao Mo''s voice improved slightly, and his mood became more and more excited. "How do you want me to answer you? I said I wouldn''t be with you, but you don''t believe me. What''s the meaning of asking me now? Are you satisfied only if I answer you yes?" I looked into his eyes and said in a serious tone. He stared into my eyes and didn''t speak again, but I could feel his anger. "Get out of the way, I''m tired, I want to rest!" I pushed Xiao Mo away and strode upstairs. Now I don''t want to see him. Every time this man appears, he can destroy my mood. I''m really fed up with him! When I entered the door and was ready to close the door, his big hand blocked the door. No matter how hard I tried, he just didn''t let go. "Let go!" I stared at him and opened my mouth coldly. Xiao Mo didn''t take my words to heart at all. With a little effort, he opened the door. He bypassed me and went in directly. I watched Xiao Mo swagger into my living room and get angry. He is a scoundrel now. Is he still Xiao Mo I used to know? "I''m going to bed. What can you say later? I''m really tired. I don''t want to talk to you." I came to him, sighed and looked irritable. Now I don''t even have the mood to quarrel with him. "Did I say I wouldn''t let you sleep?" His sword eyebrow was slightly picked and his mouth opened faintly. "Here you are, how do you let me sleep? If you don''t want to disturb my rest, would you please leave first? He didn''t say he wouldn''t let me sleep, but he sat in my living room. How can I sleep "You can treat me as air." His tone was still light. His anger had already disappeared in my eyes, but he still made me very dissatisfied. "How do you let me sleep?" I frowned and sat opposite him with impatience in my eyes. "If you can''t sleep, it means you''re not sleepy enough. If you''re not sleepy, let''s do something else." When he said this, Xiao Mo had stridden towards me. I looked at him getting closer and closer to me, and my heart mentioned to my throat. What did he just say to do something else? Is that what I think? I don''t know if my mind is not pure, or Xiao Mo thinks like that. I look at him warily and want to stand up and stay away from him. As soon as I got up, he jumped directly at me and pressed me on the sofa. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing?" He''s on me now. If I don''t know what he wants to do, I''ll spend time with him in vain. Did the man have another animal desire at this time? "What else do you think a man and a woman can do on a big night? They haven''t done it for a year. Don''t you want to?" Xiao Mo fell beside me and his voice became hoarse and dark. Chapter 429 When I heard Xiao Mo''s outspoken words, my face turned red. I didn''t expect him to turn his face red and heart didn''t jump. Except that night, neither of us had a good conversation, let alone intimate contact. Now he can say such shameless words to me. "Shameless!" I pushed Xiao Mo hard. Although my body didn''t rule out having a relationship with him, I didn''t like the feeling of being forced by him. What''s more, I haven''t crossed the barrier psychologically since a year ago. I really hold my fire in my heart. "Shameless? Didn''t you feel very comfortable that night? Dare you say you didn''t feel at all?" Xiao Mo said more shamelessly. At the moment, his lips have touched my ears. He is kissing my ears and neck. "Xiao Mo, get out of here!" I pushed him hard, and my anger was burning in my heart. This man really could say anything shameless. Is he so fond of forcing others now? His body pressed on me and made me unable to move. It was useless for me to push him. His hands had already begun to touch me restlessly, and his breathing became heavy. I know he must feel very strong at the moment. My heart trembled and my strength to push him became smaller. "Didn''t you still refuse me just now? There''s so much Kung Fu water for such a while? You also miss it this year, don''t you?" He stuck it to my ear, and the explicit words came one after another. I was red in the face, but my body reacted strangely. I closed my eyes and ignored him. Anyway, no matter what I said, he would not let me go. This man has always been like this. As long as he wants to do it, even if it is forced, he will achieve his goal. I closed my eyes and let Xiao Mo misbehave on me. Seeing that my body had reached the extreme, Xiao Mo asked me directly. Perhaps the body has reached the age of strong desire. I feel that my body is out of control. I have to admit that I have feelings. This time, Xiao Mo was not as crazy as last time, regardless of my feelings. This time, he was a lot more gentle, at least he didn''t make me feel so uncomfortable. Afterwards, he lay on my body and gasped, and I had no strength at the moment. This was the second time I had a relationship with him after returning home. Originally, I made up my mind that I would never be involved with Xiao Mo again in my life, but now it seems that things are not as good as I thought. "Gu Xinan, come back to me and continue to be my woman." Xiao Mo fell in my ear with a low and sexy voice. My heart trembled slightly for a moment, but soon the feeling of heart disappeared, followed by indifference. I closed my eyes and ignored him. I just felt ridiculous. He can''t wait to get me back to him. Why did he hurt me so much at the beginning? Does he regret it now? But even if you regret it, don''t you think it''s too late now? "Gu Xinan, I will make you willing to come back to me, and I will make you fall in love with me again!" I was silent and he was not angry. He fell down beside me and spoke firmly, Listening to his words, my heart was still trembling slightly, but I still pretended not to hear it. Now no matter what Xiao Mo said, I thought I didn''t hear it. I kept telling myself in my heart that I must not be soft hearted. Xiao Mo''s eyes stayed on my face for a long time before he took back his eyes. It seemed that he knew I wouldn''t respond to him. He wasn''t angry. He took me into the bedroom and patiently took a bath for me. Now he is as gentle as when we were married together, like taking care of a treasure. I couldn''t help recalling our happy and sweet memories. At that time, I thought I was the happiest woman in the world. Xiao Mo would dote on me like this all his life, but I didn''t know how naive I was until a year ago. It''s really funny to think about me. At the beginning, I was because he took care of me like now, That''s why I''m completely relieved. Although his tenderness now makes my heart tremble hard, I still try to calm myself. I don''t want to be like a fool a year ago. I didn''t react until I was hurt. "Xiao Mo, how can you disappear by my side? I opened my eyes and looked at him. My voice was very light, but I was very serious. My heart really began to shake. I was afraid to continue like this. I couldn''t be cruel anymore. Chapter 430 After hearing my voice, Xiao Mo''s hand on me paused slightly. Then he wrinkled his sword eyebrow and turned to look at me with a low voice. "Gu Xinan, are you so eager to let me leave your side, so you don''t want to see me? Xiao Mo''s voice was low. Although he was dissatisfied, he was not angry with me. "Well, I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to disturb my thoughts because of you. Xiao Mo, even if I beg you, don''t appear in front of me again. What do you want me to do so that you can let me go? Do you want to force me to leave again?" I looked into his eyes and his voice became a little excited. My mind was full of his gentle appearance when he just helped me take a bath. I was really worried. I really didn''t know how to face such Xiao mo. He looked into my eyes and didn''t say anything, but I felt loss and injury from his eyes. I don''t know if this is my illusion. I''m not sure whether Xiao Mo will also show this emotion? "I won''t appear in front of you these days. I''ll give you a few days to calm down, but Gu Xinan, remember, you can only be my Xiao Mo''s woman, and no man can get you!" Xiao Mo said these words to me overbearing, and his eyes still looked at me with potential. I looked into his eyes. His eyes were so firm. I knew he was not joking. My heart was flustered at the same time. I didn''t know how to bear Xiao Mo''s eyes now. However, he just said that he would not appear in front of me in the near future, which relieved me. At least there will be no such close contact in a short time. Xiao Mo fished me out of the bathtub, surrounded me with a bath towel, and then carried me to the bed. From the beginning, I kept silent. He put me on the big bed. I thought he would leave immediately, but he lay on my side and closed his eyes. I looked at him a little speechless. Didn''t he just say that he wouldn''t appear in front of me in a short time? Did he just forget what he said? I looked at Xiao Mo a little depressed, hoping that he could remember what he had just said to me in the bathroom. But for my eyes, Xiao Mo didn''t seem to feel it at all. He still closed his eyes and rested, as if he had completely forgotten that there was someone around him. I frowned. I wanted to remind him, but I didn''t want to talk to him more. Finally, I gave up. After tossing for so long, I was a little tired. I lay down and soon fell asleep. When I woke up the next morning, I thought Xiao Mo would sleep next to me, but unexpectedly, he was gone, which made me relieved. From today on, this man should not often appear in my sight, right? At this time, the prompt sound of mobile phone text message suddenly started. I picked up my mobile phone and saw that it was the text message sent by Xiao mo. if I was just relieved, my heart became nervous again. Won''t you contact me? In recent days, why did I just disappear in front of me this morning and suddenly send a text message? Although I feel a little uneasy, I still click to open a text message. It''s just a few short words to let me adjust my mood in recent days. When I meet next time, he doesn''t want to see me now, When I saw his message, I had a warm feeling in my heart. I knew what Xiao Mo''s purpose was, but I couldn''t control my heart to her. When I came to the company, the employees of the company were whispering something. I just heard them talking about Chen Nan. I thought of what Chen Nan wanted to do to me at his home last night. I had some resistance in my heart. If it was in the past, maybe I would care about what they said, but now I''m not interested at all. Everything about Chen Nan has nothing to do with me. But I don''t know why. I feel like many people''s eyes are on me. Did others know what Chen Nan did to me last night? But think about the impossible. How could they know what happened at Chen Nan''s house? I must have thought too much. I come to the office and concentrate on my work. I don''t want to pay attention to those messy things, but when you ask for something, those messy people and things will always find you. Chen Nan went directly into my office without knocking. I watched him appear in front of me, frowning tightly and feeling a little dissatisfied. I was very disappointed with him last night. Now I''m more angry when I see him. "Peace of mind, I thought you wouldn''t come to work today. I called you several times and you didn''t answer." Chen Nan''s voice seemed very anxious. He looked at me with eagerness. I looked up at him. His face looked very bad today. It could even be said that he was a little embarrassed. He was hurt by Xiao Mo last night and obviously appeared on his face. "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" I looked at him indifferently, with a cold voice without a trace of emotion. I didn''t even look at Chen Nan. Thinking of what he did to me last night, my heart was still full of fire. I took him as a friend because I was relieved of him, so I went to his house to help him prepare food, but I didn''t expect that he would do that to me. Because of what happened last night, my attitude towards him has changed a lot. Now I only hate him. "Peace of mind, I thought you wouldn''t come to the company today. I called you a lot and you didn''t answer. Chennan looked at me with guilt on his face. I know why he said that. It seems that he also realized that he had done wrong last night. "This is where I work. Why don''t I come?" I looked at him indifferently and didn''t want to mention what happened last night. If I didn''t run in time last night, I''m afraid I would really be forced by him. Looking at my indifferent attitude, Chen Nan''s face became more guilty. His eyes looked at me with guilt. "I should apologize for what happened last night. I was too impulsive last night. I did something worse than animals. But peace of mind, you believe me. I really didn''t mean to treat you like that. I really liked you so much that I didn''t control it for a while." Chen Nan looked into my eyes and explained anxiously again. I frowned slightly and didn''t want to pay attention to him. If I did something wrong and a casual apology would be useful, so many irreparable things wouldn''t happen every day. Chapter 431 "You don''t need to apologize to me, and no matter what you say, I won''t forgive you. Chen Nan, I''m really disappointed in you. I never thought you would do such a thing to me!" When I think of the way he forcibly held me in his arms and kissed me last night, my heart is still a little afraid. He said he hasn''t controlled it all the time. What will he do to me if my resistance doesn''t succeed? Will he really rape me? My heart is very angry about this matter. I think it''s really difficult for me to forget this matter in a short time. Maybe I still trust Chen Nan in my heart. It''s really difficult for me to accept him when he does this kind of thing. "Peace of mind, I know you are very angry now. You can beat me and scold me now, but you must not say these words. You make me a little flustered. I really like you. I don''t know why you resist me so much." Chen Nan frowned slightly. Although he was saying an apology to me, she didn''t mean to apologize at all. Maybe she still thought it was my problem. "Because I don''t like you! Chen Nan, you are a very smart and excellent man. I know it''s not easy for you to pursue a woman like this, but I''m not the one you should pursue!" Chen Nan is a man as good as Xiao mo. if he really wants a woman, he just needs to hook up. I don''t know how many women jump into his arms, but this woman can''t be me, because I will never be with him. I think clearly now. No matter how I end up with Xiao Mo, I won''t be with him. I have no feeling for him. When he wanted to do that kind of thing to me last night, the resistance in my heart still clearly echoes in my heart. From that moment, I completely determined that there was no future between us. I couldn''t sleep with him. I also knew that I didn''t like him at all. At most, I regarded him as a friend. After hearing what I said, Chen Nan said, and his eyes became a little ugly. "I came to apologize to you today. No matter what you think or say, I still think I have to apologize to you. I didn''t think I would do that kind of thing so impulsively last night." Chen Nan spoke in a faint tone. His eyes looked at me with guilt. "I see. If there''s nothing else, go out. I still have a lot of work to deal with." I didn''t want to discuss the matter with him last night. I said this in a cold tone, so I lowered my head again and didn''t look at him again. It''s his problem to apologize or not, and it''s my problem to accept or not. I think it''s really hard for me to forgive him in a short time. "Then you''re busy first. I''ll go out first." Chen Nan didn''t force me to say more. When he came to the door, he looked back at me again before opening the door and leaving. Near the end of work, I received a call from shano. She said on the phone that she had disappeared for a year. This time, I had to get together well when I came back. I couldn''t beat her and finally agreed. In the evening, according to the address he sent me, I came to an ordinary Chinese restaurant. According to shano''s income, it would take hundreds of oceans to have a good meal in such a restaurant. It is very generous for her. When I came to this restaurant, shano had been waiting for me with her boyfriend Li Yongming. They chose a quiet place. She knew I didn''t like noisy places. As soon as I came in, shano waved to me. She looked excited. I looked at her and smiled. Then I strode in her direction. Although I met a lot of worries after returning home, the only consolation is my good friend, who supports me on my side at any time. "Peace of mind, you finally came. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come." "You said you wanted to get together. How could I not come? We haven''t seen each other for so long. I also want to have a good chat with you." I sat opposite shano and smiled at her. "Well, well, let''s eat. Look, I ordered so many. They are all what you like to eat. You must miss our Chinese food for a year abroad. Eat enough today." Shano looked at me with a smile. I felt the warmth. "Yes, shano really bled today for you." Li Yongming sat next to Xia Nuo at this time and agreed. I can''t help but feel a little funny when they sing along, but I''m still happy for shano from the bottom of my heart. After a year, their relationship is still so good. It seems that they are very serious about this relationship. Now I sincerely hope that they can be so happy together forever. "Shano, you and Li Yongming have been together for more than a year. Don''t you plan to get married? I''m waiting for your wedding wine." I looked at shano with a smile in my eyes. Shano is no longer a child. She is so old and hasn''t married herself. I''m a little worried for her. "Oh, peace of mind, why do you say this? People don''t say they want to marry me. Is it difficult for me to force marriage? I''m not in such a hurry?" Although Xia Nuo said so, when she said this, she couldn''t help looking at Li Yongming bitterly. She looked a little dissatisfied. Li Yongming was embarrassed and bowed his head. He was embarrassed to say anything. Looking at the two of them like this, I can see that Li Yongming has not proposed to shano yet. According to shano''s temperament, he must be worried. "I said you two have been together for such a long time. Otherwise, you''d better make a decision earlier. Li Yongming, you don''t want to marry our xianuo?" Looking at shano''s sad look, as his best friend, of course I have to help her. I looked at Li Yongming and whispered a reminder. "Of course not. I really want to be with shano. How can I not want to marry her? In fact, I''m already preparing. I''m going to propose to her at an appropriate time..." Li Yongming smiled awkwardly and seemed a little shy Chapter 432 When I heard his answer, I felt that shano''s eyes were bright. The girl really couldn''t hide her emotions at all. Now she is like hating marriage. "That''s good. Don''t forget to inform me at your wedding. I''m going to give my best friend a big red envelope." Looking at shano''s happy face, I feel much better. Although my marriage is unfortunate, I still hope they can be together well. After a casual chat, we began to eat. Although it was not a big hotel, it was also delicious. Unexpectedly, shano was quite good at choosing a place. Halfway through the meal, shano suddenly stopped and looked at me with some hesitation. "Peace of mind. In fact, I found someone today. I''m afraid you''re unhappy, so I didn''t dare to tell you." At this time, shano looked at me hesitantly. Hearing his words, I frowned slightly. I didn''t know who he was talking about or who I didn''t want to see. "Who else did you find? Why didn''t you come?" I frowned suspiciously and asked in a low voice. "When I called him, he was in a meeting and said he would come after the meeting." Shano looked at me, his eyes seemed to hide, and he looked very guilty. "Who the hell is this man? He''s very dedicated. He''s still working overtime for a meeting so late?" I began to be curious about the man mentioned by shano. It seems that there are few common friends between me and shano, and the relationship is neither hot nor cold. If we have such a party, we should not let those ordinary friends appear. After listening to my words, shano looked at me with more guilty eyes. She looked at me for a long time and was embarrassed to speak. I don''t know why. Looking at shano like this, I have a kind of uneasy feeling in my heart. I look at shano''s eyes and look at him suspiciously. "Shano, don''t talk to me about it. If you have anything to say, you let me guess. I really can''t guess who it is?" Seldom did I see shano hesitating like this, and I became more and more confused. "Xiao... Xiao mo." At this time, shano finally hesitated to say the man''s name. When I heard those two words, my heart trembled fiercely. "Xiao Mo? Why did you call him? Why did you let him come here?" I looked at shano in shock. I didn''t expect that he would let Xiao Mo come here. Now she knows my relationship with Xiao mo. isn''t it hard for me? Looking at my blaming eyes, shano lowered his head and looked embarrassed. "Peace of mind, although you told me last time what the Xiao family did to you a year ago, I feel that Xiao Mo is still very serious about you. I can feel that he really loves you." Shano looked into my eyes and said these words seriously. Hearing shano''s words, I really felt speechless. My relationship with Xiao Mo, it''s too late for me to hide from him. This shano actually took the initiative to call him here. At the moment, I really wish I could leave here quickly. I don''t want to see Xiao mo. "Xia Nuo, when we met last time, I told you everything the Xiao family did to me a year ago. Why did you do that? Do you know how painful I am facing him now!" My mood became a little excited. I didn''t blame shano. I knew he must be for my good, but I was really hard to accept in my heart. "Peace of mind, I think what happened a year ago may have nothing to do with him. You don''t know. When you disappeared, he looked for you like crazy. He came to my house almost every day to ask for your news. At that time, I really felt that he had you in his heart." Shano looked into my eyes and spoke seriously. "When you disappeared, the news on TV was all about you. He offered a reward of 5 million. As long as someone had your news, he could get a bonus of 5 million. If he was really so ruthless to you, why did he bother to find you since you two have separated?" Shano looked into my eyes and spoke again. Hearing his words, my heart was shaking. I didn''t know all these things. If I hadn''t heard these words from shano''s mouth, I would really think it must be false. I looked at shano in shock. I couldn''t calm down for a long time. At the moment, I don''t know how to express my emotions. At this time, a figure also came into the door. He was dressed in a pure black suit, which set off her dark, mysterious, handsome face with no expression. He strode towards us. Although we were still sleeping in the same bed last night, I can''t help seeing his heart beating at the moment. He walked steadily under his feet and soon came to us. He sat on my side. We sat so close together that I could even feel his breath. I thought I didn''t have to see her in recent days, but he appeared in front of me again during the day. I was embarrassed and kept silent. I didn''t say a word more. After his arrival, I felt that everything had changed. I gave shanuo a resentful look and said that I didn''t blame her at all. It was a fake. Xiao Mo finally promised that he wouldn''t appear in front of me in recent days. Shanuo was good and specially looked for a chance for us to meet. "Peace of mind, don''t blame me. I''m really for you. I know you still love Xiao Mo in your heart, so I just want to take this opportunity to let you two explain some misunderstandings." When shano saw me, I lowered my head and didn''t say a word. A trace of guilt flashed in her beautiful eyes, and finally explained to me. How can I not know what this girl thinks? It''s just that I know my own things, and others can''t understand them. How did I get here a year ago. Whether my heart still loves him or not, I can''t be with him. I will never be with a man who has hurt me. The second time. My heart is not so big, and I don''t want to have so many stains on my feelings. The once hurt can''t be erased in my heart all my life. "Forget it, let''s stop talking about this. Let''s eat quickly. After eating, I''ll go back quickly. I still have several documents to deal with. I have to work overtime tonight." I was going to have a good chat with Xiao Luo tonight. I haven''t seen my girlfriends for more than a year. Naturally, I have a lot to say, but because of Xiao Mo''s appearance, I just want to leave here quickly. Chapter 433 "? your company has just been established. Where do you have so many things to do? I think you''re deliberately avoiding me?" At this time, Xiao Mo spoke. His tone was faint, but he revealed his dissatisfaction. My mind was guessed by him at once. There was a moment of panic in my heart, but it soon calmed down. I just didn''t want to see him. We both know this. There''s nothing to hide, but we can''t say that in front of shano and Li Yongming. "Because the company has just been established, there are still many things." I said this sentence lightly, and finally pretended to be nothing. I didn''t want to be too restrained in front of shano and Li Yongming. "Then I can help you after dinner. I think my ability to deal with things should be much better than you." What he said again made me feel the urge to drop my chopsticks. He knew I was just looking for an excuse and didn''t want to see him, but he said it on purpose. Didn''t you say you wouldn''t show up in front of me last night? Did you forget so soon that what you said doesn''t count? I frowned slightly and said coldly, "no, we don''t need outsiders to intervene in our company''s affairs. What should we do if the company''s secrets are leaked? If this happens, we will get into trouble, whether I or thinking of you." After listening to my words, he didn''t say anything, but his frown made me feel his displeasure, but now I won''t care what he thinks, as long as I don''t see him. Xia Nuo and Li Yongming also saw that the atmosphere between us was stiff and Xia Nuo looked embarrassed. At this time, Li Yongming took the initiative to speak. "It''s dinner time now. You two don''t talk about work. We have a safe meal and think about work every day. How tired it is." Li Yongming''s tone of voice was still very gentle. He smiled and looked at the two of us helping us make things right. We all know that he doesn''t want us to continue tit for tat, and I''m too lazy to quarrel with him at this time, so I didn''t say anything. Maybe his idea was the same as mine. He also wanted to vomit and ate. In my impression, Xiao Mo never came to this kind of restaurant. If he ate, he would go to that kind of star hotel. It really surprised me that he suddenly appeared in this ordinary three days. He hasn''t seen him for a year. Has his taste become as long as we ordinary people? A meal was very depressing. Although Xia Nuo and Li Yongming did not set off the atmosphere, because Xiao Mo was around, I was not interested at all. I just dealt with it and said a few words. When I ate more than half of it, I couldn''t stand it anymore. I put down my chopsticks and looked up at shano. "I''m full. I have something to do, so I''ll go first. If we have a chance, we''ll get together again next time." "Peace of mind, you''re leaving after eating so little. Are you full? Otherwise, you''d better eat more?" When he said I was leaving, he immediately stood up and said to me with a worried face. He wants to keep me here on purpose and let me get along with Xiao Mo more. I don''t understand his mind, but I won''t continue to stay because I know his mind. "No, I still want to be full. I have something to do. I won''t accompany you in a hurry." With these words, I turned and was about to leave. At this time, Xiao Mo suddenly stood up. "Since you are in a hurry, I''ll give you a ride. It seems that you didn''t drive when you came." When he said this, his tone was light and I couldn''t hear any emotion, but my mood became very complicated. "No, I''ll just take a taxi. I don''t need to trouble you." I looked up at him, looked at him and refused without hesitation. "This time is the peak period. Since you have something urgent, are you sure you have the patience to wait for a taxi?" He didn''t feel angry because of my refusal. His good-looking sword eyebrow picked slightly and said this sentence faintly. He has already said so. If I still say I don''t need him to send it, it seems that I''m not in a hurry to leave. It''s all exposed that the company needs to work overtime before. I looked at Xiao Mo angrily and felt that this man was deliberately against me. Where did I offend him and why did he have to deal with me like this. But now I have no other choice. One is to stay and continue to eat, but to leave in his car. I have just said I want to leave. If I sit down for dinner at this time, Xia Nuo and Li Yongming will see the problem between me and Xiao mo. Although shano is my good friend and we have nothing to talk about, I still want to solve emotional things by myself. No matter how close friends are, it is impossible to understand them again, but only your own heart knows the emotional things best. "Then I''ll trouble you. Please send it to the company for me. Thank you." I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this sentence coldly. Finally, I strode away without looking back. He followed me. When I turned around, I could clearly see a successful smile on his mouth. I knew he must have done it on purpose. Although I was very angry, I couldn''t say a word at the moment. I sat in his car and looked out of the window. I deliberately didn''t look at him and didn''t say a word to him. The atmosphere became very stiff, and his face didn''t look good. "Are you going to do this, never talk to me and keep silent?" At this time, he couldn''t help it. He turned to look at me and opened his mouth with some dissatisfaction. "I don''t think there''s anything to say between us. Have you forgotten what you told me last night? You said you wouldn''t appear in my sight in recent days, but you suddenly appeared in the restaurant today. I feel I can''t believe you." During the day today, I''m still confident. I feel much better not to see him in recent days, but I''m very angry about what happened tonight. "I naturally remember what I said, but your best friend called me tonight. I didn''t deliberately appear in front of you. If you want to be held accountable, you should go to your best friend instead of questioning me here!" He looked at me with a handsome face and a dull tone, but he pushed the responsibility away. He put all the responsibility on Xiao Nuo, which made me even more angry. The man''s skin is really getting thicker and thicker, and he even let a woman take the responsibility. Chapter 434 But even if he said so, I can''t give a reason to refute, because it''s true. If shano didn''t call him, he would never appear in my sight. "You know I will come, then you should refuse shano. I think you obviously mean it!" Although the man said so, I believe that if I don''t come tonight, he won''t appear. The reason why he promised shano is for me. "You''re very smart. You guessed exactly right. That''s why I came because you would come. But so what? I just said that I wouldn''t take the initiative to appear in front of you. I didn''t say that others wouldn''t give us a chance to meet. To tell the truth, I really want to thank your best friend." A smug smile arose from the corners of his mouth, and he didn''t put my anger at the bottom of his heart at all. Seeing me so angry, his mood looked better. My hands clenched into fists, and I was trying to suppress my anger. I turned to look out of the window and didn''t want to argue with him. Anyway, every time I argued, the man who had the upper hand never lied. There was a faint smile in his mouth. He didn''t continue to argue with me, but he turned sharply when driving at the intersection. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? This is not the direction of the company!" I should go straight to my company, but now I''m driving in the opposite direction to the company, which makes me a little worried. I don''t know what he wants to do. "Don''t you think I don''t know? Is it just an excuse for you to say that the company works overtime? You just want to get rid of me. Gu Xinan, do you think you can deceive me by such a poor lie?" When he spoke, his tone was light and he did not hesitate to expose my lie. My face became unnatural and I felt guilty. Indeed, there was nothing waiting for me to deal with in the company. I just didn''t want to see him, so I wanted to find an excuse to leave. "Since you know, why did you bring it up for me? Xiao Mo, you obviously did it on purpose!" I turned around and stared at him angrily. The man knew I was lying, so he must know that I was deliberately avoiding her, and he said I really didn''t know what the man wanted to do. "Yes, I mean it. I just want to find a chance to let you stay with me? You should know that very well?" His answer made me have an impulse to spit blood. The man silk did not hide his purpose. He admitted it so generously. He was shameless to the extreme. "Where are you taking me?" He won''t send me to the company. I''m a little worried now. I don''t know where he''s taking me. "Is it to take you home, or where do you want to go? Do you want to go to my house?" I was relieved to hear him say he would take me home, but I couldn''t help feeling a little nervous when I remembered what happened with me at my house last night. This man can do anything The car drove very fast and soon came to my door. As soon as the car stopped steadily, I opened the door and got off. He got out of the car and followed me. I turned and stared at him. "I''m home now. Thank you for bringing me back. You can go now." I said this in a cold tone, opened the door with the key and went in. But when he closed the door, he forced himself into my house like last night. For a moment, I was really going to run away. But thinking of me anyway, thinking of this man still going his own way, if I was angry, I couldn''t get along with myself, so I didn''t bother to pay attention to him, closed the door and went into the bathroom. After I took a bath, he still sat in the living room. I didn''t even look at him. I went directly to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of mineral water, drank a few drinks, and then walked into the bedroom. Because I was afraid that something like last night would happen, I cleverly locked the door so that even if he had a thief''s heart, he couldn''t get in. Since this man is such a scoundrel, let him follow. I want to see how much patience he has. I''m not a vegetarian. Anyway, I''ve done a lot of preventive work. Today, I also bought a special anti wolf spray. I put it under the pillow. If the man really dares to do anything like that again, don''t blame me for being rude. Every time I compromise in front of him, he really thinks I''m a soft persimmon. Pinch it if you want. Because I have done all these preparations, I am very relieved, and I can not say that the door of my bedroom has been locked. He can''t get in at all. Even if I come in, I still have a wolf spray in my hand. If he wants to do something like that to me, I won''t be polite to him any more. I lay in bed and soon fell asleep. I may feel that I have prepared everything safe, so I''m particularly relieved. At midnight, I felt as if I had a big hand swimming back and forth on me. I turned to sleep on my side and wanted to press down the feeling I wanted in my body. I think I must be crazy. I felt so strong when I dreamed. After I turned over, the feeling soon disappeared. I fell asleep again, but soon the feeling came again, and it was stronger and stronger again and again. I forced myself to open my eyes. When I saw clearly around me, I screamed and opened my eyes in an instant. Xiao Mo is lying on my bed now. "Ah --" I screamed and kicked Xiao Mo hard. At night, I suddenly saw a man appear in his bed and want to do that kind of thing with myself. No one can be indifferent. Xiao Mo, who was unprepared, was kicked by me. He snorted and stood by the bed the next second. "You... How did you get in? I remember I locked the door!" I stared at Xiao Mo angrily. Because of my anger, my body was trembling slightly. At the moment, I really wish I could slap him in the face. This man is really shameless. Chapter 435 "I have entered the door of your body. You think I can''t enter the door of your bedroom. You underestimate me!" He put his hands around his chest and smiled proudly. His tone of speech was shameless to the extreme. The way he is now, in my heart, is a look of being beaten. This man is refreshing my bottom line again and again. "Get out of here! Xiao Mo, if you want to do that to me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" I was angry and stared at Xiao mo. When he said this again, he put his hand under his pillow and looked for a wolf spray. If this man ever dares to do anything like that to me, I must make him look good. "You''re welcome. What can you do to me? Do you think you can resist if I want to be strong against you?" He looked at me with a sarcastic look in his eyes. He, this is a look of contempt for me, and my heart is even more angry. I never thought that this man should be so shameless now. "Do you want to have a try? Xiao Mo, you really think of me as a soft persimmon. Pinch me if you want and go up if you want! I tell you, if you dare to touch me again tonight, I''ll teach you a good lesson!" Now I have felt the anti wolf spray under the pillow. I made up my mind that if the man dare to step closer to me, I will make him look good. When I think of the power of the wolf spray, I have some anticipation in my heart. I hate to take the initiative to teach him. "I don''t think you want to teach me a lesson, but you can''t wait to let me have a relationship with you. If you want, I can meet you now. In fact, there''s no need to beat around the bush. I''m happy to help." He didn''t take my threat to heart at all. His sword eyebrow was slightly raised and looked at me with a smile in his eyes. I was so angry that I couldn''t say a word. I could only stare at him. This man misinterpreted others'' meaning. He is really an expert. He did not take my words to heart, and the next second, he stepped directly into bed. At the moment, I had put the wolf spray on his hand and directly got on to him. But when I was going to press down, he waved with a big hand, and the wolf spray on my hand was directly beaten out. He moved very quickly. I didn''t even react to what was going on. I just felt a numbness in my wrist, and then a sharp pain came. I looked at the anti wolf spray on the ground, and I stared at Xiao Mo with anger. I never thought that the man would have been prepared. I was prepared to prevent wolf spray from dealing with him. He looked at me as I saw him. When he saw the wolf spray, his eyes were darkened and his eyes sparkled with anger. "Wolf spray, do you think I''m a lady killer? You actually want to take this stuff to deal with me! Gu Xinan, your woman''s heart is really getting more and more ruthless." "You forced me! Who made you use me twice? If you didn''t force me to do that, how could I buy this kind of thing to guard against you? You''re all to blame!" Although I do not have any ability to resist, the anti wolf spray is useless, but I still don''t want to compromise in front of him. I used to be a more powerful woman, but when I was in front of him, I was eating and shriveling again and again, which made my heart feel depressed. "I''m strong with you? If I remember correctly, don''t you enjoy these two times?" He approached me again, his voice became ambiguous and low. Looking at him closer and closer, my heart was beating wildly. "You... Don''t come here again, Xiao Mo, if you force me like this again, it will only make me hate you more!" His words made me very embarrassed. It is undeniable that in the first two times, although he used strong to me at the beginning, I did feel happy. This is undeniable. My body also needs his comfort, but the physiological response and his coercion to me are two different things and can not be confused. After hearing my words, he really stopped. He stood on the bed and looked down at me, his eyes flashing anger, and my words angered him again. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, then lay down directly and put me in his arms. Feeling the breath of his embrace, my heart pulled up, and I felt that he might force me to do that kind of thing as last night. My heart is full of hate. It is undeniable that my body feels when I do it, but it doesn''t mean that I accept this way psychologically. Just when I thought he would do that to me again, he didn''t move. Instead, he closed his eyes and didn''t take the next step. I opened my eyes and was very confused. "Go to bed. I want you to come back to me. I don''t just want to sleep with you." At this time, his voice remembered in my ear. His voice was faint, but very serious. I admit that because of his words, my heart set off ripples. I closed my eyes, and I didn''t dare to look at his eyes. I was afraid that I would be trapped after I saw his affectionate eyes. "Gu Xinan, you are the only woman I have ever loved in Xiao Mo''s life. No matter what price I pay, I will keep you by my side and never let you escape!" No matter whether I reacted or not, he continued to speak. Every word he said was so affectionate that my heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. For a year, I have never forgotten Xiao mo. Even if I hate him in my heart, the love in my heart has never disappeared. It is because I love him that I hated him a year ago. Xiao Mo didn''t continue to say anything after saying this. Maybe he thought I wouldn''t respond to him. I closed my eyes and didn''t feel sleepy for a long time, but Xiao Mo holding me from behind soon heard a uniform sound of breathing. He didn''t force me to do that again. I always thought he just wanted to vent his desire on me, but now it seems that this is not the case. Are all the words he said about loving me true? I believe it in my heart, but I can''t believe it. I''m afraid I''m soft hearted. I came back this time to revenge him and take the child away from him. Now I haven''t achieved any goal. If I''m soft hearted because of his words, how can I achieve my goal. Chapter 436 Tossing and turning in bed, I don''t know how long it took to fall asleep. When I woke up in the morning, there was no figure of him around, just like yesterday. I don''t know why I was suddenly lost. Thinking back on what he said to me last night, my mood became complicated. I picked up my cell phone and saw that there was no phone or text message from Xiao Mo, so I was a little lost. In the next few days, he didn''t appear in my sight, which made my heart relaxed and lost at the same time. Since that night, he seems to have disappeared into my life, as if the two of us have become strangers since then. I had an appointment with him before. When I went to Cuiping community every Friday, he would let me see the children. On Friday night, I came to the community again, but this time the nanny was here with the children, and I didn''t see Xiao mo. I looked for his figure in the house. After I was sure that he was not there, the loss in my heart became more obvious. "Miss Gu, Mr. Gu didn''t come today, so he asked me to bring the children." Nanny, maybe she saw what was in my heart. She came to me with her child in her arms and said faintly. After hearing the nanny''s words, I determined what he was not in. Although I was very disappointed, on the surface, I was still hiding. I took the baby from the nanny''s arms, probably because I met last time. This time, the child was not very strange after seeing me, but showed a smile. I looked at the way the child smiled at me. I felt inexplicably warm in my heart. There would be nothing to worry about. They all disappeared the moment they saw the children. "Xiao an, call mom." I teased the child and touched his fleshy face with my fingers. I really liked it. "Mom..." I just wanted to tease the child, but I didn''t think he really shouted. The last time he called my mother, I was very satisfied, but now the child will take the initiative to call my mother, which really makes me very excited. I held the child to the living room and kept teasing the child. The loss at the bottom of my heart disappeared in an instant. I slept with my child in my arms that night. It''s been more than a year. I let my child sleep next to me for the first time. That feeling is really happy. The next day was Saturday, so I didn''t have to go to work, so I sent a text message to Xiao Mo, saying that I wanted to spend more time with my children. Xiao Mozi gave me a word back, OK. There is no superfluous nonsense, which makes me feel very lost. Before, he pestered me every day. Now I take the initiative to send him a text message. He only replied one word. This gap makes me feel really difficult to accept. I looked at a word on the mobile phone message and felt more and more lost. I stared at the mobile phone and thought whether he would send a second message, but a few minutes later, no message came. I laughed at myself and felt sad. I thought I was too important. Maybe in Xiao Mo''s heart, I didn''t care what I thought. Maybe the flowers he told me before were just love words in bed., I''m so stupid that I took it seriously. I should have seen his true face after what happened a year ago, but I still can''t help hoping for him today. I''m really ridiculous. "Gu Xinan, there must be a degree of being cheap!" I secretly reminded myself in my heart that I really despise myself now. I clearly know that Xiao Mo doesn''t like it so deeply, but I still can''t help holding expectations. Accompanied the child all morning. At noon, the nanny received a call from father Xiao. When father Xiao heard that the child was with me, he was silent for a long time, and then anxiously asked the nanny to take the child back. I had a sneer on my lips and didn''t stop it. I remembered how ruthless father Xiao was to me a year ago, and my heart was cold. He didn''t let me see my child at the beginning, so I''ll come back this time to let his child come back to me. When I left Cuiping community and returned to my apartment, I soon received a phone call. It was the landline number of the Xiao family. I had lived in the Xiao family for nearly a year, so I naturally recognized it. The phone call from the landline, I think it should be Xiao Fu. Thinking so, I directly connected the phone. "Hello." After I connected the phone, I spoke coldly. "Peace of mind, it''s really you. Are you back?" The father Xiao on the other end of the phone has a taste of temptation in his voice. "It''s me, uncle Xiao. What can I do for you?" I may hate father Xiao the most, even more than Xiao mo. my tone of voice is very cold and without a trace of emotion. "I heard from the nanny today that you came back. I didn''t believe it, so I called to confirm it. I didn''t expect that you really came back." Father Xiao''s business is light, but if you listen carefully, you can hear it. He doesn''t want me to come back. "Why, I''m back. Is uncle Xiao very disappointed and worried that I''ll see the child?" For father Xiao, I don''t need to leave any face. A sneer came from the corners of my mouth and opened my mouth to father Xiao coldly. I used to be very gentle. I never spoke to Xiao Fu in such a tone. Today, Xiao Fu suddenly became so strong. Xiao Fu may be surprised. He was stunned at the other end of the phone, and then began to cry. "How can I be disappointed? Anyway, we used to be a family. We haven''t seen each other for a year. I''m wondering if I''d like to invite you to meet and have dinner together." Father Xiao''s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. I listened to his hypocritical words, and the sneer at the corners of my mouth became more and more obvious. This was obviously a Hongmen banquet. Father Xiao thought I was Gu Xinan a year ago. Is it so easy to fool? But since he took the initiative to find me, I also wanted to see what he wanted to say to me, so I agreed without refusing. Father Xiao treated me ruthlessly a year ago. Now he knows I''m back and asks me to meet. In fact, I know it won''t be a good thing, but I''m not Gu Xinan a year ago, and I''m not so easy to bully. "Well, since my uncle wants to invite me to dinner, I can''t refuse. Uncle, send your address to my mobile phone and I''ll be there soon." I said this sentence in a cold tone, and then sneered and waited for Xiao Fu''s answer. "OK, I''ll send you the address now." Xiao Fu was stunned, but he quickly responded. After hanging up the phone, he soon came a text message, which was the place he agreed. Chapter 437 I just looked at it indifferently. After remembering the address, I deleted the text message. I changed my clothes and came to the agreed restaurant. As soon as I entered the door, a waiter led me to the table set by father Xiao. A year has passed, and his appearance has not changed. He is still spiritual. It can be seen that he should live a good life this year. I sat opposite him with a pale face, "uncle." Although I hate father Xiao in my heart, I still have to be polite on the surface. Otherwise, I will become the person who is not sensible. ???? When father Xiao saw me, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. It was estimated that I didn''t expect that I would be better than before in a year. "Peace of mind, I haven''t seen you for a year. I didn''t expect you to be more beautiful and younger than before." Father Xiao''s mouth evoked a faint smile, and his tone was full of praise. This year, I don''t know how many such compliments I''ve heard, so I don''t feel at all at the moment, but on the surface, I still smiled politely. "I think uncle is younger than a year ago. Has uncle had a good time this year? With a faint smile, I turned the topic to him again.? "Peace of mind, when did you come back this time? Where did you go during the year?" Without saying some polite words, Xiao Fu looked into my eyes and asked seriously. "I went to the United States and now I am the director of N. s group." There is no need to hide these things. I just want him to know my current identity and ability. I just want him to know that I am not Gu Xinan a year ago. After hearing my answer, he flashed a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes again, looked at me with some shock, and the expression on his face became a little unnatural. "You are now a director of a foreign company? It''s really unexpected." "There are no unexpected people. After experiencing major things, their character and ability will be improved. I can have this achievement now. Thank you for your harm to me." A sneer came up from the corner of my lips. My tone was indifferent and I said. Xiao Fu naturally knew what I was talking about. The expression on his face froze and the atmosphere became a little embarrassed. "Peace of mind, I know what happened a year ago hurt you a lot, but it was Xiao Mo''s decision, and I also think you two are not suitable for being together. After all, Xiao Mo''s mother is still lying in the hospital because of you." Father Xiao told me about mother Xiao again at this time. When he said this, I could feel his anger still in his eyes when he looked at me. In my heart, what happened a year ago must have something to do with Xiao''s mother. Otherwise, I don''t think there is any contradiction between me and Xiao Mo that can rise to make him so cruel to me. "I know my uncle is still angry about this matter. Maybe he still hates me now?" I still clearly remember how much the attitude of the school uniform towards me changed after Xiao Mo''s incident? Father Xiao''s face changed, but he was also a person who had seen big scenes. He soon restrained his emotions and looked at me faintly. "That''s all the past. Don''t mention the past. Have you met Xiao Mo this time?" Xiao Fu smiled faintly. Although he said it in the past, his eyes were cold. I calmly looked at him and knew what he really cared about. I calmly took a sip of the water at hand and said, "I''ve seen several times." In my light words, father Xiao''s face became more ugly. I had a feeling that he must have hidden something from me and Xiao Mo a year ago. I don''t know why. I always feel that father Xiao seems to have done something. "Xiao Mo didn''t tell me about your return. I didn''t know you came back until today. Otherwise, I still don''t know that you two have met you." Father Xiao''s face became a little ugly. Although he was still smiling on the surface, the mood at the bottom of his eyes didn''t escape my eyes. "Uncle, I think you came to me today to talk to me. If you have anything to say, just say it. I''m very busy these days." I didn''t want to talk more nonsense to father Xiao. I looked at him and said this sentence in a indifferent tone. Father Xiao looked at me in surprise, then raised his head and looked at me. His eyes became complicated. "Peace of mind, in fact, I think you have developed so well abroad this year. Why should you come back and stay abroad, which will be more helpful to your development future?" Xiao Fu finally shifted the topic to the main topic. He looked into my eyes and said these words tentatively. Naturally, I know what he thinks in his heart. At the moment, I really feel ridiculous. The Xiao family treated me like that a year ago. Now that I''m back, do I have to listen to her? "I think it''s my own freedom to develop abroad or at home. There are my most important people in China. Don''t you think I should come back?" The most important person I said is my child. I think he should know very well that he didn''t let me see the child. He saw how crazy I was. After he heard what I said, the expression on his face changed, and a trace of complex emotion flashed in his eyes. "You didn''t come back for the children this time, did you?" He looked up into my eyes and it took him a long time to speak. "Of course, children are my most important person. Most of the reasons why I return to China for development are because of him. Another reason is that my work has been transferred back to China, and I will work here in the future." In fact, he came out to talk to me today. He just wanted to know when I would leave. Because I was here, he was worried that I would find a way to take the child away. After hearing my answer, his eyes became a little flustered and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "It turned out that you really came back for your children. You were separated from your children a year ago. I know your heart is very painful, but the child lived well in the Xiao family this year, so I think you''d better not disturb his life again. I think you also hope your children can grow up well, don''t you?" He spoke in a gentle tone, but some of them meant to keep me away from my children. Looking at his gentle face, I couldn''t help sneering. A year ago, he separated me from my child by such cruel means. Now I finally came back. Why did he ask me so and why did he think I would listen to him? Chapter 438 Do you think I''m still the weak Gu Xinan? Think I''ll be as stupid as before. Can he trick me in a few words? If he really thinks so now, I can only think that he is too ridiculous. "I''m afraid I can''t do that. I''m coming back to compete for the custody of the child. I''ll let the child come back to me at any cost. That''s my child. He''s a part of my body. Your Xiao family are not qualified to keep him!" The child was born after ten months of hard work. They said they would take it away and would not let me see it if they didn''t let me see it. What right do they have to do so! If it weren''t for their Xiao family, now the children still live by my side, we would be very happy and happy. But it''s because of their cruel means that they separated me from my children for a year. If I can swallow this tone, I think I can be the virgin. When he heard me say his purpose so plainly, he looked up at me in some shock, and his eyes were cold. "You said your purpose of coming back this time is to seize the custody of your children? Do you think I will agree?" "Whether you agree or not, I will do so. No matter what method I use, I will let the child come back to me. No one can stop me." His tone was full of warning, but I wasn''t afraid at all. The more he threatened me, the more I didn''t let him go, and the more I had to let the child return to me earlier. "Gu Xinan, don''t go too far. I kindly came out to talk to you today. You unexpectedly want to take custody of the children from the Xiao family. Do you really think the Xiao family is so easy to bully?" He looked at me as like as two peas, and his anger was just in the tone. He was exactly the same as when I was forced to leave. "It''s your Xiao family that goes too far, and I''m not the old Gu Xinan. You can''t scare me by threatening a few words. My ability now is not impossible to bring my children back to me. Don''t forget that there is a big company behind me!" The reason why the Xiao family is so confident is simply because of their great power. At the beginning, I, a woman from the countryside, had no ability and could only be manipulated by them. But now it''s different. I''m not who I used to be. I won''t let anyone bully me. On the contrary, I''ll let them bear the pain they put on me again! Father Xiao is not stupid. He naturally knows the difference between me and the past. The reason why I talk to him so hard now is because I have strong backing. She stared at me angrily. It took a long time to take a deep breath and suppress the anger at the bottom of her heart. "Peace of mind, we used to be a family. Do you have to be so restless when you come back this time? You have gained a lot in this year. Now you can find a better man and get married and have children. Xiao''an is used to living in the Xiao family." Father Xiao''s tone was faint. He began to reason with me. However, no matter how reasonable he said, I couldn''t listen. As for what he said, I have gained a lot in recent years, but I think I have lost more. I lost my beloved man and my children. I was separated from my flesh and blood. I spent every day in pain. "I don''t want anything except my children!" I looked at him calmly and opened my mouth coldly. "You''re determined to fight against the Xiao family, aren''t you? You think your current ability can really bring your children back to you? Then you underestimate the Xiao family!" I was not moved by his persuasion. He snorted coldly and looked at me with more anger. His cold mouth threatened me. There is no fear on my face. I have experienced his cruel means. What am I afraid of now? He should be the one who is afraid now. "Do I have this ability? You can try to see. Now our company is a competitor with the Xiao family. I believe that sooner or later, the Xiao family''s industry will be swallowed up by our company!" A cold smile came up at the corners of my mouth, and I looked at Xiao Chu with a confident look on my face. In fact, I''m not sure, but I can''t show any timidity or hesitation in front of my opponent, because your mood is likely to give the other party a hint. This is what I have learned in the past year, which is very applicable in both work and life. Father Xiao stared coldly into my eyes, as if thinking about the authenticity of my words. "You used to be Xiao Mo''s wife. Now you want to turn against him?" Xiao Fu stretched his face and his tone became more indifferent. "The reason why I became so cruel today is all thanks to your Xiao family. You were ruthless to me first. Why should I be loyal to you? I will double the cruelty a year ago!" Once, he was my most respected elder, but now we are talking like enemies. When I first entered Xiao''s house, he made me feel my father''s feeling from him. I thought he would be as good to me as his father all his life, but outsiders are outsiders after all. He hated me about Xiao''s mother. "You!" Xiao Fu Meng slapped the table and stared at me angrily, but he didn''t say a word. "Uncle, I''ve told you everything you want to hear today. I have a lot to deal with, so I''ll go first." I stood up and said this sentence indifferently, and then turned and left directly. After I came out of the restaurant, I felt much better. Although I just said some cruel words, I seemed to have the pleasure of revenge. I never thought I was also a woman with a grudge. I drove directly back to the apartment, took a bath and then lay in bed. When I go to work on Monday, I will continue to dig customers of Xiaomo company. I know it''s a difficult task, but I have to do it now. If I want to make myself stronger, I have to make more efforts. After I woke up in the middle of the night, I didn''t feel sleepy at all. I opened my laptop, looked at the list of customers, and chose which one to start from. I didn''t know what method Chen Nan used before. He actually got the list of all customers of Xiaomo company, which is very comprehensive. Even the projects they have cooperated with have information. Chapter 439 These materials are more comprehensive than I thought. I even doubt whether they were given to us by people inside Xiaomo company. Otherwise, even if Chen Nan has great ability, he can''t know so much. At that time, I asked Chen Nan. He didn''t answer my question, so I didn''t ask any more. After all, my goal now is to destroy Xiao Mo''s company. I selected several people whose cooperation was about to expire and decided to go out to work and visit one by one. I don''t believe I can''t find one of his customers! Xiao Mo has always done business without leakage. I was very distressed about the red star before. Unconsciously read the information and saw that late at night, the feeling of fatigue hit the whole body. Although I was a rich lady in the Xiao family and didn''t have to do anything, I think my life is more fulfilling than that time. I ate something casually and went to bed again. It was two o''clock in the middle of the night. I even couldn''t help thinking of the contents in the materials. Now I want to go to Xiao Mo''s customers to talk about cooperation. Early the next morning, I got up, because I think I must hurry up now. I can''t waste a minute. I have to get myself back to the city. After dinner, I plan to start from a home appliance company. They have only cooperated with Xiao Mo for two years, and the cooperation is about to expire. They are not long-term cooperative customer relations, so I think it should be easier to start from here. I found the phone number of the manager of the home appliance company from the information, dialed it, explained my identity, and the other party agreed to meet me, which made me feel a lot easier. Since the other Party promised to meet me, it shows that Xiao Mo is not necessary to cooperate. I still have a glimmer of hope. Today is the weekend. For people like us, most of them are resting. They work leisurely at the weekend, because they need time to relax after a busy week. I made an appointment with a high-end coffee shop because I wanted to sincerely talk about cooperation with others. At least people should see my attention to others. This coffee shop is famous in city a, and it is difficult to locate it. Before I booked this seat, I wanted to buy him coffee after talking with President Li of red star. But I didn''t expect that people simply didn''t give me a chance to talk about cooperation, so they directly refused me, but they just used it today. I waited in the coffee shop for the manager of the home appliance company to arrive. I didn''t arrive for a long time, which made me worry. I wondered if I had been stood up? I''ve contacted you by phone before. Now you don''t want to talk to me? Thinking like this, I took out my mobile phone and was ready to call the manager''s number again. At this time, a man in a suit came over to me and looked at his clothes. It should be the person I had to wait for. Sure enough, he strode towards me. He sat opposite me. He was a young man in his thirties. He looked polite and gave people a sense of politeness. "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry. There''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m late." As soon as manager Chen sat down, he looked at me with an apologetic face and spoke faintly. "It doesn''t matter. Today is the weekend. I''m flattered that you can promise to meet me. Now I just wait a little longer. It''s no big deal." For this man, there is no airs. I like it very much. I think our next conversation should not be very embarrassing,. "Miss Gu is so beautiful. I didn''t expect to be so dedicated. She''s still working on weekends. I really admire you." Manager Chen spoke again. He looked at me with appreciation. "Manager Chen flattered me. You came to see me today. Aren''t you also working? If you don''t want to work, you can tell me directly on the phone and pity you on Monday." I have a slight affection for manager Chen. There is one more thing, because today is the weekend and he promised to meet me. Just for this point, I think he is a very serious and responsible person in his work, I like those people who work hard and are responsible. I admire them very much. "Miss Gu really praises people. Well, let''s talk about work next." Manager Chen smiled faintly and then shifted the topic to work. "Manager Chen, this is a budget I made this morning. I know your company is cooperating with Jusheng now. I also know Jusheng''s ability in the mall, but I believe our company''s business will never be worse than him, and our company''s budget is much less than him." Manager Chen took my watch and looked at it carefully, and I spoke at this time. Jusheng has a good reputation. If I want to find his customers, I can only reduce the budget. The business of Xiao Mo company brings him huge profits, so I can save a lot of money by being a little less than him. Of course, some companies are aiming at Jusheng''s reputation, so there''s no way. Those companies need to use their brains, but when our public enemy''s reputation comes out, I believe it will be much easier to find his customers. Many things are not only one way to go. I don''t believe that Xiao Mo is really so impeccable. Manager Chen has been looking at the budget sheet I gave him. He frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. I don''t know what he thinks, so I''m still a little nervous at the moment. "Manager Chen, what do you think? Although we have just established a company in China, our company is also a large company abroad. I believe the background of our company can also protect you." Seeing that he had not spoken, I continued to speak, hoping to make him move. "Miss Gu, in fact, I think your company is quite in line with our company, but it depends on your company''s later planning." Manager Chen put down his data budget at this time. At this time, he raised his head and looked at my faint opening. Hearing him say this, I was very happy. My intuition told me that today''s cooperation is really possible to be honest. "Manager Chen, do you mean to cooperate with our company?" I tried to suppress my excitement, looked at manager Chen and asked faintly. "Well, I can cooperate and try, but I won''t sign a long-term contract with you. After all, I don''t know the strength of your company. One year later, if your company makes me satisfied, I will consider continuing to cooperate with you." Chapter 440 Although manager Chen has attached conditions, he can promise to cooperate with our company, which has made me very excited. At least our company has obtained this year''s cooperation, "Well, I promise you won''t be disappointed with our company. Tomorrow, I''ll take my secretary to your company for an interview." Now that I have found a customer, I want to strike while the iron is hot. I must make a decision quickly. As soon as his cooperation with Xiao Mo is over, I will sign a cooperation agreement with him immediately. "Yes!" Manager Chen glanced at me and continued, "Miss Gu, don''t you want to know why I promised to cooperate with your company so readily?" At this time, manager Chen asked quietly with a faint smile on his face. "Why?" In fact, I also think that manager Chen agreed to cooperate with our company in such a painful way, which made me feel a little too easy. I thought I was being careless, but now it seems that there is still a reason, "Because I appreciate that you are so serious and responsible. You are the director of the company. You can do nothing and hand over all the work to the following people, but you didn''t do so. It shows that you have a strong sense of responsibility. I think I will be very relieved to hand over my company''s business to a dirty, serious and responsible person like you." At this time, manager Chen spoke again. All he said was praise for me. He thought I was serious and responsible. In fact, I was just anxious to strengthen myself. Of course, in front of customers, I can''t say that. If I tell the truth, I''ll make trouble for myself. "Manager Chen, thank you for your trust. I will never live up to your trust in me, and thank you for your praise just now." I looked at manager Chen and smiled. My mood suddenly became very good. Today''s thing was unexpected. I finally won Xiao Mo once. After talking with manager Chen, I had a cup of coffee with him and left. Because I found my first customer, I was very excited. I began to prepare early. I''ll talk to manager Chen in detail tomorrow. And I have just settled the cooperation with manager Chen, and Xiao Mo has already got the news. In the evening, just after I finished the data report to manager Chen, the door bell rang. I frowned suspiciously, but I quickly opened the door. When I opened the door, Xiao Mo appeared in front of me. When I saw him suddenly appear in my sight, my news text trembled and looked at him with surprise. I haven''t seen him for two or three days. Now he suddenly appeared in front of me, and my heart beat uncontrollably. Looking at him who suddenly appeared in front of me, I frowned slightly and said in an unhappy voice, "Why are you here? What''s the matter with you here?" Just robbed one of Xiao Mo''s customers. Now he came to the door and said that he was not guilty. It was false, although this kind of thing is the most normal in the mall. "Are you guilty of seeing me here?" He looked into my eyes and asked indifferently. "What''s wrong with me? I just don''t want to see you." I forced down the feeling of panic and looked at him coldly. "I didn''t expect that you had to move very fast. You poached my customers so soon. It seems that I really underestimated you." Xiao Mo looked at me faintly, his eyes were slightly cold. After hearing this, the feeling of panic strengthened again. The reason why he came to me was really because I poached his customers. His news is really fast enough. I just poached his customers today. He knew it in the evening. I haven''t completely determined it with manager Chen here. "Of course, if I want to compete with you, I don''t dare to slack off at all. You have to be able to deal with me, but I know very well. If I don''t hurry up, I don''t think I can find any customers." I calmly looked at Xiao Mo and opened my mouth indifferently. Although it''s a disgraceful thing to say that people''s customers are warped, it''s always the case in the mall. There are so many resources. Whoever gets more will be able to stand firm. My admission was not unexpected. He glanced at me and then walked directly around me into the living room. I frowned and was dissatisfied with the way he regarded this as his home. This is my apartment. It looks like his home. I followed him and sat opposite him with my hands around my chest. "Are you here today to remind me that you already know about my poaching your customers? If you come here just to say this, I already know. You can go now." I''m a competitor with him now. There''s nothing to talk about. Anyway, I can''t return the customer to him. "In order to win over customers and reduce your profits, do you really think this is a wise move? Do you think you can steal my customers by doing so?" Xiao Mo sat opposite me. His face was pale. He couldn''t see any angry look of the robbed customer, "How I win over customers is my own business, which has nothing to do with you." Now he knows how I can persuade President Chen. I have to say that this man''s ability is more powerful than I expected. "It has nothing to do with me. I wish you would do this. After a long time, maybe n. s will be bankrupt by you." A sneer of sarcasm arose from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes looked at me with sarcasm. "What do you mean?" His attitude made me very angry, but I don''t know why. At the same time, there was a feeling of uneasiness in my heart. "Generally, the company''s budget should be within the maximum bearing range of the customer''s company. It''s good for you. If you reduce the budget by one point, your company will earn less. In case of special circumstances or changes in the plan, are you sure these budgets are enough for the cost of your company?" Xiao Mo looked at me faintly, and his tone was calm without any fluctuation. After hearing his words, my heart trembled slightly. For a moment, I was also worried. At that time, I only wanted to find Xiao Mo''s customers, but I didn''t consider it comprehensively. Now, after his reminder, I really think I''m a little too anxious this time. As he said, if the plan changes, the budget I have made is not enough, and even the company may have to give money back, Xiao Mo''s words flustered my heart, but on the surface I remained calm. I kept comforting myself in my heart. There were so many accidents. Xiao Mo suddenly told me this, which must be scaring me. Chapter 441 "You don''t need to worry about this. I believe accidents will never happen in our company." I endured the panic in my heart, but on the surface, I didn''t take Xiao Mo''s words as one thing. "Are you really so confident? Do you really believe that you will never have any problems?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised, and he looked at me sarcastically, with doubt in his tone. The more he is like this, the more uneasy I am. I don''t know why. I always feel that there will be an accident. "If you want to disturb my thoughts today, you can go now. No matter what you say, I won''t change my mind. You come here today just want to win back customers from me. I tell you very clearly that it''s impossible. Now manager Chen is my customer, and I will never give up!" I robbed his customer. He must be very angry now. He will find a way to get the customer back to him, but I will never give him a chance. "It''s just a small customer. Do you think I can''t do it after dealing with a small household appliance customer? I just want to remind you not to get yourself into trouble. I can give you a small customer if you want." Xiao Mo said this sentence indifferently. He didn''t care. It seemed that he didn''t care. I robbed his customer. I shook my head and denied my guess. Now I don''t want to have any expectations for Xiao mo. "Since you say you can give me all your customers, then give me all your customers? Well, as long as you give them to me, I''ll believe you." I don''t believe what Xiao Mo said at all. He just said it in his mouth. "Yes, as long as you are willing to come back to me, I will give you all the customers in the company. How about it?" Xiao Mo looked into my eyes, his tone was never serious. I looked into his eyes and my heart was flustered for a moment, but I couldn''t help laughing. He knew I wouldn''t come back to him, so he said so. I have to say that this man is really smart. He knows my psychology very well. When his words were just spoken, I was really excited for a moment. "What''s the difference between what you said and what you didn''t say? You know I can''t come back to you." I will not be with him in my life. When he says such words now, it is obvious that he is dealing with me. "That''s your own problem. Now that I''ve said it, it''s serious. In fact, you can think about it. As long as you come back to me, everything I have will be yours. You don''t have to be so tired." Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and spoke again. I frowned slightly and looked at him. In fact, I especially wanted to know whether he said this is true or false. If I came back to him, he would really be willing to hand over all his customers to me. Wouldn''t he be afraid of me calculating him? I don''t know whether his words are true or false. I keep telling myself in my heart that don''t believe his words, but my heart still beats because of his words. "I don''t need the customers I want. I will get them through my own efforts. Don''t worry, I want all the customers of your company, but I will never come back to you!" Now I feel that the most unlikely thing to happen to me in this life is to return to Xiao Mo, and I remember all the threats said by Xiao Fu. The more so, the more I want to prove to them whether I have the ability to let my children return to me. "Gu Xinan, you are crazy now!" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo stood up from the sofa and stared at me angrily. "I''ve been crazy for a long time. I was crazy a year ago. When you separated my flesh and blood, I was crazy. Xiao Mo, I''m like this now. It''s all thanks to you and the Xiao family!" Now I really don''t understand what the people of the Xiao family think. Xiao''s father clearly told me to leave Xiao Mo and never appear again, but Xiao Mo tried every means to let me be with him again. Their father and son''s attitude really confused me. In fact, I think the person I hate most in my heart should be Xiao Fu, but I don''t know why. It''s always easy for me to transfer my hatred for him to Xiao mo. maybe I have too high expectations for him. When I needed him so much, he wasn''t with me, but United with his father to treat me cruelly, Up to now, that matter is a scar that can''t be healed in my heart. Looking at my emotional appearance, Xiao Mo looked into my eyes with a slight frown. He didn''t speak for a long time, and his appearance now is even default in my eyes. "I don''t know what the real purpose of your coming here to see me today is, and I don''t know if you know the content of your father''s conversation with me, but I''m not the old Gu Xinan, not the soft persimmon you pinch if you want, and go back and warn your father that if he wants to do something to me, just put his horse here, I''ll never leave unless Come back to me, child! " Thinking of the words that father Xiao warned me today, I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and opened my mouth coldly. "Did he find you? What did he tell you?" As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo looked at me in surprise, with a worried tone, as if he didn''t know anything about it. "Xiao Mo, can you stop pretending in front of me? Your news is so well-informed. Your father came to me. Don''t you know this?" I don''t believe that Xiao Mo didn''t know that Xiao Fu came to me. I just found his client today. He knew it at night. I think he has no reason not to know about my meeting with Xiao Fu? "What do you think I need to pretend in front of you? Do you think I pretend in front of you? Gu Xinan, I Xiao Mo is such a person in your eyes?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows frowned tightly, his eyes burning anger when he looked at me, and his tone also had the smell of questioning. He is indeed a person who never pretends, but now I can''t believe anyone. I don''t know why. I began to feel that everyone around me is so hypocritical and that they have something to hide from me. I know my idea is a little extreme, but I don''t know why. An idea always comes out of my mind. Chapter 442 "What kind of person you are, only your own heart knows best. Xiao Mo, I just want to work well now and stay with my children. If you don''t want me to continue to hate you, you will let my children return to me. Otherwise, we will always be enemies!" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and said these words seriously. In fact, most of what I do to them is because they let me not see my children for a year. If they take the initiative to let the children return to me, maybe I won''t hate them like I do now. "Will you come back to me as long as I let the child come back to you? You won''t be against me like this?" After listening to my words, Xiao Mo stared into my eyes without expression and asked faintly. A few words back to him made my heart tremble slightly. In fact, I don''t want to live happily together as a family, but can we really go back to the past? "Gu Xinan, as long as you promise to come back to me, you can live with your children every day." Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Mo spoke again. He said these words in a serious tone. I frowned tightly. This is indeed a very tempting condition, but the barrier in my heart still can''t pass. I can''t go back to him like this. "I won''t be with you. As long as you let the child return to me, I will leave with the child and never appear in your sight." I looked into her eyes and said these words seriously. I don''t hate him, but I can''t love him as much as I did a year ago. "Fly away with your children? Do you think I will agree if you want to leave here with your children? Gu Xinan, you treat me as a fool!" As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo''s eyes suddenly became cold. His anger burned in his eyes when he looked at me, and his tone seemed depressed. "This is the limit I can achieve. Xiao Mo, don''t force me. If you don''t want us to become enemies completely, you have no other choice now. Unless you promise me, otherwise I will never stop my actions!" It seems that there is no possibility of discussion. My heart is also a little angry. The child was born to me. At the beginning, the Xiao family separated me from the child. Now I just want the child to come back to me. This requirement is not excessive, but why do they want to stop me and why do I have to live with my child? It''s such a difficult thing! It''s false to say I don''t hate it. Over the past year, I dream every day to bring down the Xiao family and let the children return to me smoothly. It''s just that Xiao Mo''s ability is completely beyond my expectation. I was very sure, but after so many days of confrontation with Xiao Mo, I feel that I want to be better than him. "Then wait until your goal is achieved!" Xiao Mo snorted coldly, stopped talking nonsense to me, and strode away directly. I looked at his back when he left. I was angry and hated. He was a soft and hard man. Is there no other way to let the child stay with me except to return to him and continue to be his woman? My hands on my side are tightly squeezed into fists. I am not willing and will not admit defeat like this. No matter whether I can beat him or not, I will not give up. At least I still have a glimmer of hope now. I take a deep breath and keep telling myself in my heart that I can''t compromise. No matter what happens, I can''t give up. I didn''t sleep almost all night, because Xiao Mo''s conversation with me made me feel a little uneasy. I really began to worry about whether the budget of this project would really be the same as Xiao Mo said. When I first went out in the morning, Chen Nan''s car stopped downstairs. When I saw him here, my eyebrows could not help but wrinkle tightly. I was already bad. Now it''s even worse to see him. "Peace of mind." Chen Nan had a faint smile on his face. He waved to me. Thinking of what he did to me a few days ago, I still have lingering palpitations and don''t want to be too involved with him. I ignored him and tried to drive around his car, but he came quickly and stood in front of my car. "Peace of mind, are you still angry about that? Don''t you intend to forgive me?" Chen Nan stood in front of me, looked down at me and asked in a low voice. "That thing has passed. There''s nothing to be angry about, but I think it''s better for us to only maintain a working relationship in the future. We''d better meet less in private." Since I decided not to have any relationship with him, I should keep a distance from him so that I can protect myself. I looked at him with an expressionless face, and my eyes were also light. In fact, it was false to say that it was not angry. If I were anyone, I thought it impossible to act as if nothing had happened. After all, women care about such things. They are entangled by a man they don''t like and force themselves to almost happen. No one can easily forgive them. Chen Nan looked at my face. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his eyes showed a lost look. "I know you''re still angry when you say these words. In fact, I''m still very upset about what I did that night. I don''t know what happened to me. As long as I think you still have Xiao Mo in your heart, I''m jealous and crazy. I''m at ease. I really didn''t mean to treat you like that. Don''t be angry any more, will you?" Chen Nan looked into my eyes and spoke anxiously again. "Chen Nan, can we stop discussing this topic? It''s going to work soon. If we don''t go to the company again, we''ll be late." I looked at the time on my wrist and looked at Chen Nan''s face. My tone seemed a little impatient. I said I didn''t want to mention it again, but he didn''t seem to hear it. He really didn''t mention which pot opened. I opened the door and wanted to get on, but this time he stopped me again. I looked at Chen Nan indifferently, and my anger began to burn. How clear he wants me to say, so that he can no longer pester me. He is not such a person in my impression, but now he pesters me for three days, which makes the impression he once left me change a little. "Peace of mind, I came here to see you today just to make sure that you are not really angry with me. Can we still be friends?" Chapter 443 He grabbed my door and looked at me anxiously with worry in his tone. I frowned. I wanted to say heartless words directly, but I thought that if I really said so, he would pester me more. So I thought again and again, and I nodded. "Well, we are still friends and work partners." I said this sentence lightly. Then I looked into his eyes carefully and got a satisfactory answer. A faint smile appeared on Chen Nan''s face. It seemed that the whole person was much more relaxed. "I have answered your question now. Can you let me on the bus? As executives of the company, if we are late, it will have a bad impact." I pointed to the watch on my wrist to remind him that he was going to be late. Chen Nan, who originally wanted to say something, didn''t say anything when he heard me say this. He directly released his hand, "I''ll see you in the company later." I ignored him and drove away. When I was driving alone, I was very upset at the thought of Chen Nan. In the future, I didn''t look up in the company every day. It was really embarrassing to see Chen Nan in the future. I drove to the company. As soon as I stopped the car, Chen Nan had already caught up. After I glanced at him faintly, I didn''t speak, so I turned and left directly. The first thing I did when I came to the company today was to take my secretary to manager Chen. Because he promised to cooperate with our company yesterday, I must make a decision as soon as possible and never let the opportunity I got go in vain. The conversation with manager Chen was very smooth and he was very satisfied with the data I made. He promised me on the spot that he would sign a contract with us as soon as he finished with Jusheng company. I''m still very happy to win the first customer from Xiao mo. After all, this is a good start. I believe that with a start, it will be easier in the future. After I returned to the company, Chen Nan was very happy to hear the news, so he directly asked the whole company to take a holiday in advance, and then prepared a celebration for me. In fact, I didn''t want to go because I had something to do with Chen Nan, but when I thought of coming back for so long, I always came from a nervous state. It''s good to relax, so I finally agreed. In the evening, after I went home and changed my clothes, I went to the celebration site. Chen Nan chose a relatively high-end KTV. In fact, I don''t like this noisy place, but he said that since it is a celebration, I should relax. Seeing that many employees of the company agree, I''m not raising any objection. Although it is a high-end occasion to come to KTV, it is still a noisy place to sing after all. I found the private room set by Chen Nan, and then went in. As soon as I opened the door, the eardrum was buzzing. I frowned and felt a little irritable. I didn''t like this noisy environment, but I needed to relax. As soon as I saw my arrival, many people greeted me one after another. Others handed me the microphone and asked me to sing. I shook my hand and said no. I sat on the sofa and watched them sing affectionately. I sat alone in the corner drinking wine. I seldom attended such occasions before, and now I do. Maybe I''m not suitable for such occasions at all. At this time, Chen Nan came to me with a cup. He raised his glass to me with a faint smile on his face. "Peace of mind, congratulations on finally getting your first customer. Keep going!" With a faint smile on his face, I gently clinked the glass with him, and then drank the wine in the glass. It was obviously a happy thing, but I didn''t know why, but I couldn''t be happy at all, and I didn''t know what happened to me. "In fact, I really didn''t expect that you could find Jusheng''s first customer in such a short time. It really makes me look at it differently." Chen Nan spoke again at this time. He looked at me with appreciation. I used to be used to his eyes, but now he looks at me with such eyes, but my heart is very embarrassed. I don''t know why, I want to dodge. "I want my children to come back to me early. If I continue to procrastinate, my chances of success will be less." I lowered my eyes and answered faintly. I don''t want to say too much to him now. "You are on the road to success now. I believe you can achieve your goal soon." Chen Nan still had a faint smile on his face and looked at me with tenderness in his eyes. "I hope so." My tone was still light. After saying this, I drank the wine in my hand. I''m a bad drinker. Now I''ve had a few glasses of wine. I''m already floating. I look at the people vaguely. Coupled with the deafening sound in the private room, the whole person can''t support it. "I drink too much and feel a little uncomfortable. I want to go back first." After I stood up and said this to Chen Nan, I turned around and wanted to leave. "I''ll take you back. I see your face is red. I''ll be worried when the wine comes up." At this time, Chen Nan immediately got up and offered to take me back. "No, I can do it myself." In recent days, I still have lingering fears about what he wanted to do to me that night, so I refused without hesitation. "You have drunk too much and refused me. Don''t you worry about the danger you encounter on the road alone?" After listening to my words, Chen Nan frowned tightly with dissatisfaction in his tone. In fact, I know he is worried about me, but I don''t want to get too close to him now. I don''t want him to misunderstand my feelings for him. I have no other ideas about him except my working partners. "No, I really can. I''m not as fragile as you think. I''m a very strong woman." I smiled faintly and still refused Chen Nan. After a while, I took a taxi home directly from downstairs. How could I encounter danger? He thought too much. "No, you drink too much now. I must watch you get home safely, otherwise I don''t trust anything!" My refusal didn''t play any role. Chen Nan looked into my eyes, said this sentence forcefully, and then took me to the door of the private room. "Chen Nan, you let me go. I said I could do it myself. I don''t need you to take me home!" Chen Nan''s touch made my heart very dissatisfied. I broke free and looked at him with disgust. At this time, the stereo in the private room was turned off, and several colleagues heard our conversation. In the company, many of them thought that Chen Nan and I were a couple. Chapter 444 "Director Gu, you''ve drunk too much. Let manager Chen take you back. It''s really not reassuring that you are such a beautiful woman walking on the road." "Yes, there are so many bad people now, and you still go out from such entertainment places. If no one takes you home, there will be a lot of coyotes following you." At this time, several people came to persuade me to let Chen Nan take me home. I looked at those people. Although I was upset, in front of so many people, Chen Nan was the immediate boss of all of us. If I didn''t give him this face, it was estimated that the people in the company would see our jokes. I don''t know what gossip would come out tomorrow, so although I was very unhappy, But he didn''t say anything. "Then I''ll thank you for your kindness to me. If you play well, I''m not feeling well, so I''ll go first." I smiled and said this to the people, then walked out of the private room, and Chen Nan followed me. Walking out of the KTV, the oncoming wind made me shiver. I didn''t find it when I came. Now it''s dark, but it''s much colder. I stood at the door, waiting for a taxi. I couldn''t drive because I had drunk. Maybe it was because I was trembling. Chen Nan took off his coat and put it on me. It was not cold in an instant, but when he touched my body, I took off his coat like a conditioned reflex. "No, thanks." I feel too close to wearing a man''s coat. I''m not as close as the two of us. Chen Nan looked at the coat in my hand. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes looked at me with loss. "Do we need to be so distant between the two of us? Peace of mind. We are still friends, aren''t we? I''m worried that you have a cold, so I passed my coat to you. You don''t have to think about it. I don''t mean anything else." When Chen Nan said this, his tone was lost. He made his words so clear that if I refused, it would be inhuman, but now I really don''t want to accept any intimacy from him. "I really don''t need it. I''m not cold. I just drank so much wine. It''s still a little hot now. It''s just a cold wind." I smiled and said this to Chen Nan. Although it was cold and trembling, even the last woman''s smile pretended to be so real. He looked into my eyes seriously, and I smiled at him like that. After a long time, he took back his eyes and was not talking, but I can feel that he is very lost at the moment. The taxi came and I got in. I wanted him to go back to the private room, but unexpectedly, he came up with me and sat next to me. I frowned, looked at him and hesitated how to get him off. "I''m relieved to see you home." It seemed that he knew what I was going to say. Before I opened my mouth, Chen Nan spoke directly. When he said this, his tone was firm and not negotiable at all. I didn''t speak any more. During the driving of the car, I felt more and more uncomfortable, and my head became more and more dizzy. I guess it''s because I drank wine and took the car. At the moment, I''m not only dizzy, but also my stomach is very uncomfortable. I leaned back in the back seat, closed my eyes and frowned tightly. At the moment, I was very sick. "Are you okay?" Xiao Mo saw that I was very uncomfortable now. He looked at me with a worried face and asked in a low voice. "I''m fine..." I frowned tightly, pressed down the feeling of vomiting, and opened my mouth faintly. I was silent all the way. I didn''t know how long it took me to get home. After I vaguely gave the taxi driver the fare, I opened the door and got off. I was wearing high-heeled shoes. I was shaky, some could not stand stably, and my sight became very blurred. I really drank too much wine today. I regret that I made myself so uncomfortable. I walked unsteadily. I felt my feet were like stepping on cotton. I was vain and weak. I always felt like falling down. At this time, Chen Nan came to me and took the initiative to hold me. "Your drinking capacity is not good, so you should drink less. How much did you drink tonight? How could you get drunk like this?" Chen Nan frowned tightly and felt distressed at the bottom of his heart. Although he said this very far, he showed concern in his eyes. "I didn''t drink much. Maybe it''s because of my poor drinking capacity. I only drank two glasses of wine." After drinking too much, I have no intention to remind myself all the time that what Chen Nan did to me before has been completely forgotten by me now. Chen Nan held me in one hand, took out the key from my bag with the other hand, then opened the door and went in. Entering the living room, he put me directly on the sofa and then went to pour water for me. I lay on the sofa, feeling more and more dizzy. At the moment, I have no ability to think at all. When Chen Nan came back to me, I regarded him as Xiao mo. looking at him standing in front of me, my heart trembled fiercely, and tears flowed down in an instant. Maybe subconsciously, I want to see Xiao mo. at the moment, I can actually treat Chen Nan as Xiao mo. "Why are you here? Why are you in my house?" I tried to sit up and looked up at him. My mood was out of control. "You drank too much. I brought you back. Did you forget?" He frowned slightly and looked at me helplessly. "I don''t need you to take me home, and I don''t need you to care about me. Put away your false set. Don''t appear in front of me again in the future. Since you chose to abandon me, why do you always appear in my sight in three days and two days? What do you want me to do and how far do you want me to force you to be satisfied?" I looked up at him and tears ran down my cheeks. "A year ago, do you know how much I needed you at that time, how painful I was, why did you treat me so hard, why?" This scar has been hidden in my heart for a year. I have asked myself countless times in my dream, why did he want to be so ruthless to me, where did I do not do well enough, and why did he have the heart to hurt me? Don''t we both love each other deeply? Chen Nan, who was still looking at me with a worried face, turned ugly when he heard me say this. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly. His eyes looked at me with a faint flash of anger, but he didn''t vent. "Why don''t you answer my question? You tell me why, why did you hurt me, and why did you bring us both to this point. Do you know how much I''ve suffered since this year? I even dream of hating you. Xiao Mo, give me a reason. How can I not love you and how can I not hate you!" Chapter 445 I got up, grabbed his collar and became more excited. This question has bothered me for a year. I really want to know why. Every time I see Xiao Mo, I want to ask this question, but I can''t say it. I don''t want him to know that I haven''t forgotten him yet. Today, I have the courage to ask this question because of drinking. "Peace of mind, you drink too much. I''m not Xiao Mo, I''m Chen Nan." Chen Nan took away my hand holding his collar and reminded me coldly. I''m already in a confused state. Now no matter what he says, I can''t listen. I just want to vent my grievances. "You answer my question, you answer me!" I grabbed his collar again and spoke loudly. "Peace of mind!" With a gloomy face, he called out my name and wanted to say anything else, but now no matter what she said, I couldn''t listen. I buried my face directly in his chest. "Do you know how I came here this year, Xiao Mo, have you really loved me? How can you be willing to hurt me like this..." I leaned against his arms and let the tears drop down my cheeks. I murmured. His body was stiff and he didn''t speak for a long time. I even felt that the air around him became a little crowded. However, when people drank too much, many feelings became insensitive. I don''t know how long later, his hand finally put on my back and patted gently, as if comforting me. I was held in his arms without struggling. I wanted to keep the tenderness at the moment, but soon the tenderness was interrupted. The next second, the door was opened directly. Before I could react, Chen Nan was knocked down to the ground. This accident made my wine wake up almost. I looked at Chen Nan who fell to the ground. My brain was blank and couldn''t respond to what was going on. "Chen Nan!" I staggered towards Chen Nan with some worries in my heart. At the moment, Xiao Mo was staring at me angrily. I haven''t reflected what happened when I came back. Didn''t I just be held in my arms by Xiao Mo? Why is Chen Nan here, and how can they do it? After drinking wine, my mind was not smart. Now I have a look of doubt. I don''t know what happened. "I''m fine!" Chen Nan stood up, wiped the corners of his mouth and shook his head at me. At the moment, I have a splitting headache. I don''t want the two men I just saw to appear here at the same time. My heart is more agitated. "Gu Xinan, you''re really getting bolder now. You''ll steal men at home?" Xiao Mo strode towards me at this time. He looked at me condescending, his eyes burning with anger. In the face of his question, I frowned suspiciously. When I reflected what he meant in his words, the anger at the bottom of my heart burned more vigorously. "What are you talking about? When did I steal a man!" With the strength of wine, I looked at Xiao Mo without showing weakness, and my tone was also angry. I had been with him all the time. He said I stole a man. Why is it so unreasonable! "Both of you are holding each other. I still don''t admit it. If I hadn''t come here in time, what would have happened to you two? Would you have gone to bed?" Xiao Mo approached me again. He looked at me condescending. There was a raging fire burning in the bottom of his eyes, as if he was going to burn me up in the next second. I looked into his eyes, and his eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled. This man was inexplicable. When did I go to bed with Chen Nan? His eyes saw it. Why did he slander me so much! "Xiao Mo, you''d better speak with discretion! Why do you insult me so much!" In his eyes, am I such a fickle woman that I can have sex with men casually? Chen Nan and I are innocent. Nothing has happened, but he actually said such words. Does he know that this is not only an insult to me, but also an injury to me! "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. You don''t admit it. Gu Xinan didn''t expect you to be such a hypocritical woman!" My words didn''t have any effect on Xiao Mo at all. His eyes still burned with anger when he looked at me. His words ignored my feelings, as if he recognized it In his eyes, I became a hypocritical woman. When did I become hypocritical? "Xiao Mo, don''t go too far!" If others say so about me, I may not be so angry, but Xiao Mo looks down on me like this. I''m really depressed. "Peace of mind, don''t tell him. You drank a lot of wine tonight. Rest early and get some sleep. Tomorrow, all these unhappy things will be forgotten." At this time, Chen Nan came to me. He looked at Xiao Mo with hostility in his eyes. I know Chen Nan is for my good, but now I really want to argue with Xiao mo. why should he say that about me! My hands on my side tightly squeezed into fists. With the strength of wine, I really want to argue with Xiao mo. why does he say that about me! "President Xiao, you are not welcome here. I want to rest. Please leave first." Just when I wanted to say something, Chen Nan took the initiative to block in front of me and ordered Xiao Mo to leave. Xiao Mo''s good-looking sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and the anger at the bottom of his eyes burned more vigorously. His eyes stared at Chen Nan coldly, and his thin lips opened gently, "what are you? I''m here with my woman, and I''m still going to get you to let me go?" When Xiao Mo said this, I felt the air around me drop a lot, but Chen Nan looked at him calmly and didn''t see the slightest fear. "Your woman, now Xinan has divorced you and has not remarried you. Why do you say she is your woman? President Xiao is confident, but can''t be arrogant. I think Xinan has told you more than once that she won''t come back to you!" Chen Nan also looked at Xiao Mo coldly. When he said this, his tone was cold. Xiao Mo has always been a man with low endurance. A sneer arose from the corners of his mouth, but there was a dangerous treachery hidden in the bottom of his eyes, "don''t think I don''t know your mind. I said that no one can touch my woman!" After Xiao Mo said this, Chen Nan didn''t react. Xiao Mo directly waved his fist and knocked him down again. All this happened so suddenly that I didn''t react to what happened. When I saw Chen Nan beaten again, I panicked. Just for Xiao Mo, the anger at the bottom of my heart burned more vigorously. Now the man is really becoming more and more savage. This is the second time he has hit Chen Nan. Chapter 446 "Xiao Mo, that''s enough! If you want to fight, please get out of my house. If you do it in my house again, I''ll call the police!" Although I don''t like Chen Nan anymore, Xiao Mo attacked him at my home. In the final analysis, he was injured because of me. "Gu Xinan, you yell at me for other men now. You have forgotten who is your man, haven''t you?" Xiao Mo''s face was cold. The next second he directly took my arm and dragged me out. After drinking the wine, I was dizzy and had no strength. Now I was forcibly dragged away by Xiao Mo and had no ability to resist. Chen Nan wanted to catch up and save me, but before he could catch up, Xiao Mo had stuffed me into his car and then started the car quickly. I pulled the door hard and didn''t want to be taken away by Xiao mo. if I was taken away by him, there must be nothing good tonight. I don''t want to find any more guilt for myself. But as soon as he got on the bus, Xiao Mo locked the door. I couldn''t open it. I stared at him angrily. I really didn''t like his strong appearance. It seemed that I had no ability to resist in front of him. "Xiao Mo, open the door and I''ll get off!" I stared at Xiao Mo angrily, and my anger burned in his eyes. Why did this man pull me on the bus and shut me in his car. "What are you doing out of the car, continue to hug Chen Nan, and then go to bed?" He looked at me indifferently, and his voice became colder and colder. "What I want to do is none of your business! Why did you just hit someone and why did you take me away!" He now completely regards me as a debauchery woman, which makes my heart very angry. I hate him talking to me in such a tone! "Gu Xinan, you''re pissing me off!" Xiao Mo suddenly turned his face and stared at me angrily. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly. I could even feel his cold at the moment. "Xiao Mo, what are you going to do? There''s nothing between Chen Nan and me. Why are you doing this to me!" Nothing happened between Chen Nan and me, and I just hugged him, but he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. What''s the matter? I can''t turn around after drinking. My brain is a paste now. What''s going on when I don''t react now. "I saw you two holding together with my own eyes. You said nothing happened between you two? Gu Xinan, do you think I''m an idiot?" Xiao Mo''s mouth was filled with a sneer of ridicule. His eyes were full of disappointment at me. His flashing eyes made me feel how excited he was at the moment. His eyes made me feel like I was caught in bed. I didn''t do anything, but he said I was with Chen Nan. Did I just hold Chen Nan instead of him? Thinking like this, my heart trembled fiercely. Some couldn''t believe it. The person I just saw was clearly him. How could it be Chen Nan? I turned to look at Xiao Mo and wanted to see something from his face, but there was nothing else except anger. I really doubt whether I really held the wrong person? "I... I drank too much tonight, so I don''t know what happened. Even if I held Chen Nan together, I didn''t want to have anything with him." I turned to look out of the window and quietly explained that I didn''t want Xiao Mo to misunderstand my relationship with Chen Nan. Even if we couldn''t be together, I didn''t want to destroy my image in his mind. "I only believe what I see! Gu Xinan, I must let you know who your man is tonight!" After Xiao Mo said these words coldly, the accelerator under his feet directly stepped on the bottom, and the car flew out. Seeing him driving so fast again, my heart raised my throat, but it may be because of the wrong reason, I can only hold on to the seat belt, but I''m still afraid. He''s very emotional now. In case of any accident, it''s still possible. In fact, I''m most afraid of his crazy racing when he''s angry. Now he doesn''t care. I''m really worried about what accident will happen. I had already drunk wine. Now he drives like crazy, staggering to avoid the surrounding vehicles, a surge in my stomach and an explosion in my head. I closed my eyes and didn''t speak. I frowned hard. At the moment, I''m really uncomfortable. I don''t care whether it''s dangerous or not. I didn''t know how long the car had been driving. I frowned painfully. When the car stopped, I couldn''t stand it anymore. I opened the door and ran down. I squatted on the side of the road and kept vomiting. I felt that my stomach was going to vomit out. Originally, I didn''t drink well. Xiao Mo drove so crazy just now, which completely aggravated my reaction. Xiao Mo, who was still angry, saw that I was so uncomfortable now, he came behind me with his sword eyebrows tightly wrinkled. Then he squatted down and kept patting my back. I vomited for a long time. I didn''t feel better until I felt all the things in my stomach. I didn''t drink too much before. After drinking so much wine today, I know how uncomfortable it is to drink too much. "Since you can''t drink well, why drink so much? You''re looking for your own sin!" Xiao Mo helped me to stand up and waited for me with an unhappy face. His tone was full of blame and faintly distressed. I''m not feeling well all over. No matter what he says, I just want to lie in bed and have a good rest. Now my head is as uncomfortable as an explosion, and my stomach is still surging. Although I''ve vomited, the uncomfortable feeling hasn''t disappeared. "I want to go home!" I frowned tightly. Now I''m not in the mood to quarrel with Xiao Mo, and I''m not in the mood to deal with him tonight. He frowned and looked at me. He didn''t say anything. He bent down and held me horizontally. Now I have no strength and have no ability to resist. I let him hold me and closed my eyes to have a rest. When I opened my eyes, Xiao Mo had taken me to the house in Cuiping community. Looking at the familiar and strange environment, my heart trembled. He put me on the sofa in the living room and then walked towards the bathroom. I don''t know why he brought me here. This is where we used to live. There are many good memories. Every time I come here, I can''t help thinking of our past. Chapter 447 I take back my thoughts and don''t want the past to come to my mind. The only thing I have to do now is to leave here quickly. Xiao Mo has gone to the bathroom. This is a good opportunity for me to leave. "You''d better not think about leaving here, otherwise no matter where you go, I can bring you back!" As soon as I got up, Xiao Mo''s voice came from the bathroom. His voice was faint, as if he had stepped on me hi to escape. I frowned tightly and looked in the direction of the bathroom. The bathroom door was still in charge. He didn''t come out. I even wondered if the man belonged to a dog. As soon as I stood up, he heard a voice. I stood where I was and hesitated whether to leave or not. In fact, his threat has played a role in me. I have no doubt about his ability. However, he was angry tonight. I still have lingering palpitations. After struggling for a long time, I still chose to leave. I walked gently towards the door and didn''t dare to make a sound. But before I came to the door, the next second his voice came into my ears again, and the source of the sound was right behind me. "Gu Xinan, did you really turn a deaf ear to what I said? Didn''t you hear what I said?" Xiao Mo stared at me angrily, with anger in his eyes. I looked at his dark eyes, my heart could not help trembling, and the feeling of panic spread in my heart. I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but I didn''t wait to say it. The next second, he walked to me and directly picked me up. I was surprised. I suddenly climbed up his neck and felt that I was held in his arms. My heart kept jumping wildly. I don''t know why, with such close contact with him, my heart always can''t help jumping wildly. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing?" I watched Xiao Mo warily and felt a little flustered. The man holding me didn''t want to do that kind of thing with me "Shut up and brush your teeth first!" As soon as I spoke, Xiao Mo frowned tightly and looked at me with disgust. It must be because I just vomited. He is a cleanliness addict. It''s hard to bear to pat me on the back when I just threw up. Looking at his disgusting face, I was very unhappy, but I wasn''t saying anything, and I didn''t want him to hate me. He took me to the bathroom and handed me a toothbrush with toothpaste. His face was cold. I glanced at him, and then strangely picked up my toothbrush and began to brush my teeth. In fact, I was also very upset. Was I so dirty? He was so disgusted. He was standing in front of me. I was brushing my teeth. In fact, I really wanted to sleep now. It was only because he was around that I kept holding on. After brushing my teeth, I really couldn''t hold on. I bypassed Xiao Mo and wanted to leave the bathroom, but as soon as I got to the door, he grabbed me, "where are you going?" His eyebrows frowned tightly, showing great dissatisfaction. "I''m sleepy. I want to sleep. If you don''t let me go, can I sleep on the sofa?" I also frown. I''m really tired now. I really don''t want to quarrel with him. "Go to bed after taking a bath. Your whole body stinks now!" He took my hand, no longer gave me a chance to speak, and directly stretched out his hand to take off my clothes. "Ah, Xiao Mo, what are you doing!" He started to take off my clothes as soon as he came up, which made me a little angry. After all, it''s hard not to think of that aspect when a man takes off a woman''s clothes. "Bath, of course, or what do you think I''m doing?" The movement on Xiao Mo''s hand did not stop at all, but became faster and faster. Soon, he untied all the buttons on my lace shirt and revealed my underwear. Although the two of us used to be the most intimate, one year has made us not used to each other''s. Now Xiao Mo is staring at us. To tell the truth, we still feel very embarrassed. "I''ll take a bath myself. I don''t need your help. Go out first!" I didn''t want to be seen by Xiao mo. when he wanted to take off my skirt, I directly refused. The relationship between us is no longer what we used to be. I don''t want and don''t need him to bathe me. I''m not disabled and don''t need to be served by others. "Are you sure you don''t need me?" The movement of his hand stopped. His eyes looked at me indifferently, and he couldn''t hear any emotion in his tone. "I''m sure I don''t need your help, so you''d better get out!" I answered immediately without hesitation, looking at him with firmness in my eyes. If I said I needed him to take a bath for me, it would be a ghost. "Then I''ll go out and wait for you." After Xiao Mo said this, he went out of the bathroom and closed the door for me. Looking at him so happy, I wondered if this was Xiao Mo I knew. I thought he would stay no matter what I said. But that''s good. It saves me. I''ll continue to guard against him. The water has been put in the bathtub. I take off my clothes and take a bath. I lean against the edge of the bathtub. The warm water surrounds my whole body. I can''t say how comfortable I am at the moment. I close my eyes and enjoy it. I don''t know when I fell asleep. When he woke up again, he was quarreled by Xiao mo. Xiao Mo took me out of the bathtub and wrapped me directly in the bathroom. I was sleeping soundly. Suddenly everything happened. I didn''t have time to react. I opened my eyes, but when I saw Xiao Mo holding me, my eyes widened. "What are you doing!" I was just taking a bath. How can it be in his arms now? What''s wrong with him! "Did I let you take a bath or did I let you take a bath in the bathroom?" Xiao Mo stared at me angrily, burning anger in his tone. "I... I''m just too tired. Can''t I have a rest in the bathroom?" From his words, I reflected that I had just fallen asleep in the bathroom. For a moment, I was a little embarrassed. "Take a break? I fucking thought you were dead!" Xiao Mo''s roaring voice came, and his anger burned in his eyes when he looked at me. He suddenly made such a big fire. I was stunned. An unknown emotion flashed in my heart. I looked up at his handsome face and didn''t know why. At the moment, I was still moved. Although his tone of voice was very poor, it made me feel his concern for me. Was he worried about my accident? "After drinking, I wanted to have a rest. You''ve been tossing me until now. It''s normal for me to fall asleep in the bathroom. I''m tired and easy to fall asleep." Chapter 448 I bowed my head slightly and said this in an unnatural tone. I''m so tired now, not all thanks to him. If it wasn''t for him, how could I be so tired now. "Do you mean to blame me? Blame me for disturbing the good things between you and Chen Nan, and blame me for bringing you here?" Xiao Mo heard that my tone was complaining about him. He stopped, his sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and there was a dangerous light in his eyes. "No..." I turned my mouth, and he brought the matter to Chen Nan and me. Even if I held Chen Nan tonight, it was because I regarded Chen Nan as him, so I said all the words hidden in my heart for so long through the strength of wine. I had expected him to give me an explanation. Now, I cry about the wrong person. Now let me say those words again. I can''t say them anyway. "Gu Xinan, if you really slept with Chen Nan tonight, how can I clean you up!" When Xiao Mo said this, the anger burning in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "Didn''t I have a relationship with Chen Nan? Are you so angry?" After coming back this time, I found that Xiao Mo was not only overbearing, but also careful. Nothing happened between Chen Nan and me, but he always pulled us together. I really don''t know what he thinks. "You say I''m not going to be angry until you have had a relationship with other men? Gu Xinan, you''re so open about men and women now?" Xiao Mo put me on the big bed and looked at me with anger still burning. I frowned tightly and looked at him unhappily. Is this man so careful? "Xiao Mo, I just said that nothing happened between Chen Nan and me. Can you not always find this topic to quarrel with me!" I looked at Xiao Mo angrily. Every time he misunderstood my relationship with other men, my heart was very angry. I obviously didn''t do anything. This year, my feelings were almost blank, but he always misunderstood me, which made my heart very unhappy. "It''s best. Gu Xinan, if something really happens with another man, believe it or not, that man will never appear in your sight!" After listening to my words, the anger on Xiao Mo''s face decreased a lot, but the anger still burned in his eyes looking at me. I know Xiao Mo has this ability. If he really doesn''t want other men around me, he has plenty of ways, and now I don''t want to find a man at all. I don''t have anyone else in my mind except my children. I never even think about what I want in the future. If the child comes back to me, I have never thought about whether I want to live with my children or find a man who is good to myself and children. However, even if I have no intention of looking for a man, I am still very unhappy in the face of Xiao Mo''s threat. This man doesn''t want me. Now he doesn''t let other heterosexuals appear around me, and his possessiveness is too strong. "Don''t worry, I will never be with any man until the child returns to me, and as soon as the child returns to me, I will leave here with the child and never appear in your sight again!" If it weren''t for the fact that the child hasn''t come back to me, I would like to disappear from his sight forever. After Xiao Mo listened to my words, his eyebrows frowned tightly and his eyes quickly burst into anger. The next second, he directly bowed his head and kissed my lips. He kissed me crazily, as if to vent his anger in his heart. His sudden move was just beyond my expectation. I stared at him in disbelief. His kiss was crazy and disorganized. I soon had difficulty breathing and was already dizzy. Now with his kiss, the whole person only felt dizzy and wanted to faint. I pushed Xiao Mo, but there was no strength in my hand. He pressed me motionless. My strength was nothing to him at all. When I was about to lack of oxygen, he finally let me go. I was breathing. I even suspected that the man wanted to suffocate me. Originally, my face turned red after drinking wine. Now, because of lack of oxygen, the whole person''s face looks more flushed, and the eyes looking at him have become a little blurred. Now I don''t want to say or do anything, as if I were sleeping. I closed my eyes. Sleepiness hit me. I couldn''t resist it at all. At the moment I closed my eyes, Xiao Mo''s eyebrows were still frowning tightly. I closed my eyes, vaguely, but I felt that Xiao Mo had just let me go. He pulled the bath towel off me. I suddenly felt chilly. I wanted to try to open my eyes, but my eyelids were heavy. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t open them. The feeling of drinking too much wine is really uncomfortable. I felt Xiao Mo''s big hand lingering on my chest. Although I couldn''t open my eyes, I could feel it. Then I felt the dense kisses all over my body. The tip of Xiao Mo''s tongue swam on me. It was warm and hot. My body was heating after drinking wine. After his teasing, the feeling seemed to become stronger and stronger. I moved my body uneasily, my brain was blank, the most primitive feeling of my body was picked up, and I wanted more. Now I seem to understand the meaning of drunk disorder. Not only is a man, but even a woman feels strong after drinking baijiu. If it is normal, I will have reason to refuse, but now I have no heart to refuse, only want more. I take the initiative to climb up Xiao Mo''s neck to ask for a kiss, and my body can''t help leaning against him. If it''s normal, I can''t do such an active thing, but now I do all this as if I follow the instinct of my body. Although I closed my eyes, I felt Xiao Mo''s breath become heavy. Chapter 449 Xiao Mo''s hand went all the way down my chest and stayed on my lower abdomen. His fingers slid gently. Although I had a child, my body recovered well. Maybe it was that year. I had been busy all the time, so there was no fat left on my stomach. Xiao Mo''s fingers circled around my navel. The feeling of wanting in my body became stronger and stronger. I wish I could have him fill my body now. "Xiao mo...:" I called out his name with a feeling of desire and dissatisfaction in my voice. "Yes." He answered faintly, and his voice seemed a little dull. Seeing that he just answered and didn''t take the next step made my heart more anxious. In the past, he couldn''t wait to enter my body, but today he was so calm. I really doubt whether he meant it. I knew I was suffering so hard, but he deliberately didn''t give it to me. "Xiao Mo......" I called out his name again and leaned against him, making my meaning obvious. "Want it?" His voice was silent, and his tone had already brought suppressed lust. "Yes." I answered faintly. At the moment, I completely put aside my reserve and shyness. After drinking wine, I''m like a person. My brain has begun to be dominated by my body. "Say what you want, and I''ll satisfy you." Xiao Mo didn''t satisfy me immediately. He stuck it in my ear and said it vaguely. "I want to..." There was still no reserve. I said it directly according to his requirements. After saying this, I hugged his neck and hinted to him. Since he had heard what he wanted to hear from me, Xiao Mo didn''t hesitate. He asked me immediately However, it may be that one night was too crazy. After I woke up in the morning, the pain in my body also came. When I open my eyes, my head hurts. Maybe I haven''t had enough alcohol, and the feeling of physical pain is particularly strong. I felt a little uncomfortable and moved my body. At this time, I felt that I was held in my arms by a man. I was surprised and suddenly looked to my side. When I saw Xiao Mo, my heartbeat still missed a beat, and I wondered why this man lay in my bed. "Why are you in my bed?" I watched Xiao Mo warily. He is now lying in my bed. We both know what we did last night, even if we think about it with our toes. "Why am I in your bed?" After Xiao Mo heard my voice, he slightly opened his eyes with the laziness after he just woke up. After hearing his paragraph, I tried to recall what happened last night. Scattered memories poured into my mind. I remember that the two of us seemed to do it again last night And I seem to be quite active. When I think of those fragments, I am a little annoyed. At the moment, I wish I could find a hole to drill in. Every time I say that I don''t want to have a relationship with Xiao Mo, but no matter which time, my feeling is very strong. Now I begin to doubt. Is it a woman with strong sexual desire in my bones? "You... You hurry down!" Remember me, I am ashamed and angry at the moment. I really don''t want to see Xiao mo. it''s really embarrassing at the moment. "Gu Xin''an, are you going to kill the donkey? Why didn''t you let me leave when you wanted last night? Now I''m satisfied with you, so I don''t need me?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows were slightly picked, and he looked at me with a sarcastic coldness in his tone. In the face of his merciless banter, my face turned red and stared at him angrily. "When did I want it? Don''t talk nonsense. You teased me. I was already asleep!" Maybe I won''t hide my emotions when I''m drunk, but now that I''m sober, I will never admit that I asked Xiao Mo to do it last night. In fact, I don''t believe I can be so open. I don''t think I''m a very debauchery woman in my bones, but the memory in my mind last night can''t be fake, and the feeling in my body. All that clearly reminded me that I took the initiative to ask Xiao Mo to do that kind of thing with me last night. "I took the initiative? You said what you wanted last night. Gu Xinan, I still have a recording here. Do you want to listen to it, and your beautiful moan." I denied that he didn''t care at all. At this time, he took out his mobile phone from under the pillow and smiled with a touch of evil charm. I looked into his eyes, and then looked at the cell phone in his hand. My mind was thinking whether what he said was true or false. Did he really record it, or did he say it deliberately to let me admit it? The expression on his face was faint. I couldn''t see any emotion, but I finally chose not to believe it. I don''t think this man was in the mood to record when he was doing that kind of thing. He was the most engaged when he was in bed. "Well, if you really have a recording, let me hear it. It just helps me recall. Did I really say those words last night?" I looked at Xiao Mo calmly and felt a little proud. Anyway, I would never believe that he had a recording. I''ll see what he said when he couldn''t find a recording. "Since you want to hear it, I''ll give it to you. If you feel like me again later, I don''t have the energy to deal with you." Xiao Mo showed a smile at the bottom of his eyes. After saying this, he clicked on his mobile phone, and soon my voice came out of his voice. "Xiao Mo, I want to..." "Xiao Mo, hurry up..." What came from the recording was indeed my voice, and when talking, it was mixed with groans, which was clearly something between men and women sitting fiercely. When I heard the voice inside, I blushed. I didn''t expect that I was really so open last night. I could say anything, and let Xiao Mo hurry up. The moaning voice in the recording continues. At the moment, I am ashamed and angry. I immediately grabbed Xiao Mo''s forehead mobile phone and deleted that recording. I didn''t expect that Xiao Mo actually had a recording, and I didn''t know I said such explicit words when we did the most intense work. "It''s no use deleting it. I''ve backed up this recording long ago." Chapter 450 Xiao Mo said this with a faint smile on his mouth and a strange emotion in his eyes. This recording is a disgrace to me. Thinking that Xiao Mo actually recorded this recording, I feel a little worried. I don''t want Xiao Mo to hear such a licentious voice for the second time. "Where is the backup? I want to delete it!" I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked anxiously. "Do you think I''ll tell you? I recorded it last night. Do you think I''ll let you delete it?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised, and his eyes looked at me with a smile. Seeing my shame and annoyance, his mood seemed to be much better. His meaning is obvious, that is, he won''t let me delete it. For a time, I was a little annoyed. This man is really too much. Keep my recording. If it gets out, do I want to be a man in the future! ¡° "Where is the backup? Give it to me quickly!" I frowned and became a little worried. The more he didn''t give it to me, the more insecure I was. After all, this man can do anything. "I said I wouldn''t give it to you. Don''t waste your energy. And now you should believe that you took the initiative last night? I like the way you put it in bed. Tell me when you want it in the future. I can meet you at any time. As your man, I think I can do it, so I don''t have to bear it when I come." Xiao Mo''s next words stopped in my ears. There was a feeling that he didn''t want to be beaten. The man was really more and more shameless. When did I want it and when did I resist it? Because of anger, my bear lay up and down. I looked at him with anger in my eyes. This man is really enough! "Xiao Mo, I repeat, give me the backup!" I suddenly sat up. At the moment, I can''t suppress my anger. This man really deserves to be beaten. If it weren''t for being unable to beat him, I don''t know how many times I would have beaten him. "I''ll say it again, no! I''ll keep it to enjoy slowly in the future. Listening to your ecstatic groans, my feeling will come. You are my aphrodisiac." Xiao Mo''s face was pale. His sword eyebrows were slightly picked. He looked at me with a frivolous look and didn''t take my anger to heart. "Xiao Mo, you!" I just wanted to rob Xiao Mo''s mobile phone again. I wanted to check whether the backup was in his mobile phone. After all, he doesn''t seem to have anything else with recording function except his mobile phone. But he seemed to have felt it for a long time. My hand didn''t wait to touch his mobile phone. As soon as he lost his mobile phone, he changed it to his other hand. I didn''t have a chance to grab it at all. What''s more unfortunate is that the quilt has long fallen off from me because of the action arc, and my upper body is exposed in front of Xiao mo. Xiao Mo''s eyes immediately stayed on me. His eyes stayed on the red seal he left on me last night, and his eyes became dark. I followed his eyes. When I saw strawberry marks on my chest and even on my stomach, my heart sank. How crazy it was last night. He actually left so many marks on me. I drank too much last night. I only remember that we both did crazy last night and forgot the specific details. Now I see the mark on me. I think it''s more crazy than I thought. Just as I kept thinking, Xiao Mo''s big hand had already touched my chest, because I didn''t know how many times the fierce battle had been last night. I didn''t expect that he was still interested at this time. I''m conditioned to stay away from him and don''t want to be so close to him. Although it was really cool when I did it with him last night, my body was also very uncomfortable after my passion retreated. I don''t want to experience it again. "What are you hiding from? Didn''t you enjoy it last night, and now you''re reserved?" Seeing that I was hiding far away, Xiao Mo looked at me with an unhappy face in his tone. Seeing that he mentioned the thing of last night again, my old face is red, and my heart is also very dissatisfied. This man is now open and closed. It was all about yesterday evening. Although I really took the initiative last night, is it necessary for him to say this all the time? "Xiao Mo, can you stop talking about last night!" I pulled the quilt hard, wrapped my body tightly, and looked at him discontentedly. I''m a little annoyed that I was so crazy last night. Now it''s like Xiao Mo has a handle on me. "Yes, but you have to promise me a condition. If you promise, I can not only not mention it, but also give you the backup. How about it?" Xiao Mo looked into my eyes, and a calculating smile came up at the corners of his mouth, followed by a faint opening. I know his offer will never be a good thing, but I''m still very excited at the thought that he can back it up to me. "What conditions?" I tried to calm myself down and didn''t want him to hear how excited I was at the moment. "As long as you promise me that you will take the initiative and let it go every time you do it in the future, like last night, I''ll consider returning the backup to you." Xiao Mo said his conditions, but I almost vomited blood after listening to it. He actually asked me to do that with him every time in the future, just like last night. This man is crazy, and how can I promise to do it with him in the future? I''m very upset that I haven''t controlled it these times and have a relationship with him. I can''t easily sleep with him in the future. "What if I don''t agree?" I broke down my face and looked at Xiao Mo unhappily. I secretly scolded his ancestors for eighteen generations. This man is really shameless! "It''s ok if you don''t agree. Anyway, I have some ways to let you sleep with me. But if you don''t agree, I may not be able to give you the backup. Moreover, if I accidentally lose it that day, and if it is picked up by Chen Nan or your employees, I can''t guarantee whether you can stay in N.S group in the future. Your face is so thin, Ken Can''t stay in the company? " Xiao Mo said this with a faint smile on his face, but now I''m really tender and can''t tear up the smile on his face. Can this man be more shameless? He is clearly threatening me, and he has to say it as if it is good for me. I swear he is the most shameless man I have ever seen in my life, no one! Chapter 451 He said he lost it accidentally and was picked up by the staff of our company or Chen Nan. Where is such a coincidence in the world? He is clearly deliberately threatening me. Can this man be more shameless! "Xiao Mo, are you threatening me?" I stared at Xiao Mo angrily, with anger in his eyes. Now this man is really more and more shameless. He actually came up with this way to threaten me. "If you think so, I can''t help it. You seem to have no other choice now. Take care of your peace of mind. Whether you want to promise to see yourself or not." Xiao Mo shrugged his shoulders, didn''t take my words to heart at all, and even looked at me with some pride. "Xiao Mo, you''ve really gone too far. If you dare to pass this recording out, do you believe I''m against you all my life!" I looked at Xiao Mo angrily and said threatening words. The man''s shamelessness has exceeded my imagination. "Well, doesn''t that mean we''ll be tangled all our life? Gu Xinan, even if you love me, there''s no need to do so?" A faint smile came from the corners of his mouth, as if my words had no effect on him at all. Every time I was blocked by this man, I was angry and angry with myself. In front of this man, the person who ate flat every time was always me. "Xiao Mo, are you finished?" I stared at Xiao Mo angrily. At the moment, I felt that I was going to be angry with this man. I really doubt whether I would be short-lived for several years if I promised his conditions and faced his shameless appearance every day. "As long as you promise me, there will be nothing left. How to do it is up to you. Don''t you think so? I gave you two choices." He picked a stylized sword eyebrow, put away his charming smile, looked into my eyes and spoke seriously. I know Xiao Mo will never give me a third choice. I''m very angry, but now there are only two ways in front of me. Obviously, I can''t choose the second. In case he really sends this recording to my company, do I want to be a man in the future? But it is obviously a very difficult thing for me to agree to his conditions. Now I dream that I want to get rid of the relationship with him. How can I take the initiative to agree to his conditions now? If I agree, won''t I cooperate when he wants to do that kind of thing with me? "Have you decided which one to choose?" Xiao Mo looked at me with a faint smile in his eyes. Looking at his confident face, I was angry. In fact, he had guessed what decision I would make. "I promise you, but I have a condition!" Now I have no choice but to agree to Xiao Mo''s conditions, but I am not Gu Xinan in the past. I will never be as stupid as before. "What conditions?" He looked at me in a faint tone. "You must give me enough time to rest a week. You can''t come to me every night." I looked into his eyes and said it seriously. I still know this man''s energy very well. If he is still the same as a year ago, it is very difficult for me to work every day, and I need free time. I can''t do that with him every day. He looked into my eyes as if he had thought for a long time before he spoke. "OK, I promise you, but you can''t refuse when I need it. You must be as enthusiastic to me as last night. Gu Xinan, your appearance last night makes me addicted." When Xiao Mo said this, he had a flat smile on his face. I really wish I could tear his face to pieces. Now this man always says such explicit and straightforward words to me every time. "I have promised your terms now. Can you leave here? I''m going to get up and go to work. I''m late today!" I picked up my cell phone and took a look at the time. It was almost nine o''clock. I was completely late for work. Although no one would say anything about my current position and being late for work, I personally don''t like people who are not punctual, so I don''t like being late myself. "I''ve called Chen nan to ask for your leave, so you may go to work in the afternoon." Just when I was looking for this dress and wanted to get up, Xiao Mo''s voice came behind me. Hearing this, I had an important impulse to vomit blood. He actually called Chen nan to ask for leave for me. "You... You say what you just said again." I looked into his eyes and asked in a serious tone. Chen Nan had always been very taboo about our relationship. If Xiao Mo really took the initiative to call him to ask for leave for me, wouldn''t he doubt our relationship more? "Didn''t you understand what I just said?" Xiao Mo frowned slightly and looked at me faintly, but he didn''t answer my question again. "You called Chen Nan? How did you ask for leave for me?" I looked into his eyes and asked suspiciously. There was a feeling that he had calculated in my heart. "What else can I say? Just say you were too tired last night and need a rest today. Let him not call." Xiao Mo''s eyes are still light and his tone is light, but now I have an impulse to go wild. What he said to Chen Nan was obviously telling each other that we both did that kind of thing last night, and it was very intense. I need to rest. How can I not know what Xiao Mo thought? It''s just that his practice really annoys me. I don''t care about Chen Nan''s feelings. What I care about is that he will lose his trust in me. He hasn''t trusted me since he returned to China. Now Xiao Mo will think there is something between us. I frowned in some distress. I was very upset and worried more and more. "Xiao Mo, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You called Chen Nan on purpose, didn''t you?" I turned to look at Xiao Mo with a questioning tone. I know this man has a strong possessive desire. I compromise every time, but I didn''t expect that he would do so. I think if he calls Chen Nan, it will easily lead to contradictions between me and Chen Nan. He knows this very well. I don''t know what his purpose is. The difficulty is to make me lose Chen Nan''s trust? "I just want you to have a good rest. Gu Xinan, you are really so dark as everyone thinks. The person who won''t hurt you in this world is me Xiao mo. You are my woman. I will only protect you and won''t hurt you!" Chapter 452 Xiao Mo looked into my eyes. After hearing my words, his tone was also angry. He looked into my eyes, his tone was cold and said these words seriously. I frowned tightly and didn''t believe what he said. He said that the person who won''t hurt me in the world is him. What was the thing 100 million years ago? Didn''t it hurt me for him? At the moment, I really want to sneer, but I''m not in the mood to settle old accounts with him. The previous things have passed. I don''t need to think about it every day, which makes me feel uncomfortable and oppressed. "In my eyes, you are the person who has hurt me the most in the world. Xiao Mo, I really hate that you intervene in my everything. I have my own life and my work. Why do you interfere with my work!" I said these words angrily. I didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Mo anymore. I just picked up my clothes and put them on. I don''t have any clothes here, only the one I wore when I went to KTV yesterday, but now I have no choice but to wear it. Xiao Mo frowned at me and didn''t speak, but I could feel his suppressed anger. We are not the same people now, so our thoughts are different from this. After I put on my clothes, I didn''t even look at Xiao Mo, so I turned and strode away. When I returned to my apartment, I changed my clothes and went to the company. When I came to the company, many employees looked at me. They didn''t know whether I was guilty or something. They felt that they looked at me strangely. I came to the office. When I opened the door, I saw Chen Nan sitting in my office. At the moment, his face looked cold and ugly. I frowned and worried, but I still walked towards him. "Why are you here?" I tried to pretend to be calm. I looked into his eyes and opened my mouth faintly. "Don''t you know why I''m here?" Xiao Mo spoke in a cold tone and looked at me with anger. From his reaction, I can see that he should be angry because of Xiao Mo''s phone call. I think Xiao Mo actually called Chen Nan with my mobile phone in the morning to ask for leave for me. He also said that he would be angry if he were me. After all, Xiao Mo and I are now in an opposite relationship. I took a deep breath and forced down the complex emotion. I looked up at Chen Nan''s eyes and pondered for a moment before opening my mouth, "I know what Xiao Mo called you this morning. I know why you are angry, but it''s not what you think. I really don''t have anything with Xiao mo..." "Did you two go to bed last night?" Before I could finish my words, Chen Nan interrupted me. His eyes looked at me sharply, with the smell of questioning in his tone. I frowned slightly and didn''t like his tone, but I hung my head because of a mistake. I kept silent because I did sleep with Xiao Mo last night. I can''t deny it. Seeing that I didn''t answer, Chen Nan raised a sneer on his face, but his eyes were disappointed with me. "If you don''t answer, it means you acquiesced. You really slept with Xiao Mo last night." Chen Nan''s tone makes me sound a little uncomfortable. I don''t like to hear him talk to me in this tone. "Chen Nan, it''s really not what you think. I admit that I was with Xiao Mo last night, but I drank too much last night. I know what you''re worried about, so I''m here to tell you that your worry is superfluous. No matter what the relationship between me and Xiao Mo is, my goal will not change." I looked into Chen Nan''s eyes and said these words in a serious tone. I said it very seriously, which is also my heart. That''s what I think in my heart. Although I still feel about Xiao Mo, I clearly know what my goal is. I won''t be confused by feelings. However, Chen Nan is angry now. He didn''t listen to what I said. His eyes looking at me are still full of anger, and his eyes are getting colder and colder. "How can I trust you now? Before returning home, you told me that you had no feelings for Xiao Mo for a long time, but now there are so many things between you two in less than a month. Now, how can I convince myself to believe you? Feel at ease. How can I help you in the past year? Have you forgotten? And before returning home Have you forgotten how you promised me? " Chen Nan stood up. He came towards me. His dark eyes stared at my eyes. Without saying a word, I felt a bit stressed. I looked into Chen Nan''s eyes. It was clear that I had been abiding by our agreement, but I felt guilty in the face of his eyes now. There''s nothing between Xiao Mo and me except going to bed. I''ve never done anything bad for Chen Nan or the company. "I haven''t forgotten. I remember all the things I promised you. I know I had a relationship with Xiao Mo, which is difficult for you to accept. But apart from this, I have nothing else with Xiao mo. I will never do anything bad for the company." The way he is now makes me more and more worried. I want to explain to him clearly, but now it seems that I can''t explain clearly. "Peace of mind, how can I trust you now? That phone call this morning is the best proof. You admitted to me before. You haven''t forgotten him. Now you two have a relationship. I think your heart has changed now?" Chen Nan looked at me, frowning tightly, with disappointment in her tone. "No, my heart has never changed. If my heart has really changed, do you think I will try my best to dig his customers? No matter what happens between me and, I will not do anything unfavorable to the company. I also have my principles and bottom line." I don''t like his questioning. My attitude is that he doubts the relationship between me and Xiao Mo, which is normal. After all, we used to be the closest people. But I also have my bottom line. In my work, no matter what happens, I will think of the company and will never be biased because of my personal feelings. "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to argue about this, but I hope you don''t have the relationship with him last night if you want to prove that you really have nothing to do with the project Both public and private, I want you to draw a line with him. You also know my feelings for you. Do you know what I was feeling when I received a call from Xiao Mo this morning? Chapter 453 You were taken away by him last night. After that, I wanted to find you, but he drove very fast and soon threw me away. I don''t know where he took you. " When Chen Nan said these words, he looked at me with loss. He waited for me in the office early in the morning. What he wanted to say to me was not to distinguish between work and personal feelings, which was also because of his feelings for me. Hearing that he turned the topic to personal feelings, I looked away and looked away awkwardly. I knew what he thought of me, but I couldn''t respond to his feelings for me at all. I thought I had made it clear before. Now I don''t want to discuss this topic again. "I know, I don''t want to discuss emotional issues. Now it''s the company. I think work is the most important, but I can assure you that no matter what happens between me and Xiao Mo, I won''t do anything bad for the company or you." This is the only promise I can make to him. If I accept his feelings, it is impossible. He knew what I meant. He looked at me and frowned, but fortunately, he didn''t go on. I was long relieved. "Well, we don''t want to talk about these problems during working hours. We''ll talk about anything later, but I still hope you can take what I just said to heart. I don''t want what happened yesterday to happen a second time." He looked away from my face and said this sentence faintly, but his tone was full of reminders. "I see." I said this sentence lightly. After that, he didn''t continue to speak. I didn''t promise him about this, because I knew that it was impossible to draw a clear line between me and Xiao Mo in a short time. I just agreed to his terms this morning. I can''t go back on it. After Chen Nan left my office, I was a little upset and had no intention of working at all. I spent almost all day in the office, thinking about the things between us. I didn''t finish much work. Finally, I didn''t want to stay in the company for a minute until after work. After packing up the documents, I left the company in a hurry. It''s the rush hour of work, and many employees have left one after another. As soon as I came to the gate of the company, a black Ferrari stopped in front of me and blocked my way. I frowned a little irritably. I wanted to go around, but at this time, the window fell slowly, revealing a familiar face. After I saw that it was Xiao Mo, my mood suddenly became irritable. It was because of his phone that Chen Nan and I couldn''t explain clearly. He still misunderstood me. At the thought that he deliberately alienated the relationship between us, he didn''t get angry. Today''s mood was destroyed by this man. Moreover, the whole company knows that he is now the number one opponent of our company. Now he brazenly appears at the door of our company to let the employees think of me? Chen Nan''s misunderstanding of me was deep enough. At this time, he would make trouble again. Now I can''t wash it even if I jump into the Yellow River. If something goes wrong with the company''s business, everyone will doubt me. This is not what I want to see. I pretended not to know him and tried to leave by bypassing him, but he honked at me. The shrill whistle made me feel that my ears were going to be deafened. I turned around and stared at him angrily. My anger was burning at the bottom of my heart. Is this man finished! He just can''t see me. Is there a moment of silence! Because of the harsh whistle, many employees around me looked at me. Xiao Mo is also a big man, so they naturally recognize him. As soon as I received their eyes, I was angry and annoyed. I quickly walked to the cab window and shouted at him angrily. "Xiao Mo, what do you want to do!" "Get in the car and we''ll go home together." Xiao Mo didn''t care about my roar at all. He opened his mouth faintly after he looked at me. "I don''t need you to take me home, and we both go home! Please don''t appear at the door of my company in the future, so as not to bring me unnecessary trouble!" Many employees of the company looked at me. Some of them began to whisper. I couldn''t hear what they were saying, but I could guess even with my toes. They must be doubting the relationship between me and Xiao mo. "What''s wrong with me picking up my woman from work? And you forgot what you promised me this morning, but I still have a backup." Xiao Mo seemed to eat me today. A faint smile came from the corners of his mouth. I don''t know when he suddenly had a USB flash disk in his hand. He shook in front of me and reminded me in a low voice. Of course, I know what the backup he said is. I thought he would record the recording when I slept with him. Now threaten me in front of so many people. Now I have the heart to kill. But I have to compromise, because I am always a conservative person in my bones. If he really releases the contents of the USB flash drive in public, I don''t think I can be a man in my life. I took a deep breath and suppressed my anger. Then I went around to the co pilot''s position, opened the door and sat on it. As soon as I got into his car, I immediately felt that the eyes of many people looked at me changed instantly. Most of them couldn''t believe me and got into his car. He was satisfied with my compromise. A faint smile came from the corners of his mouth, and then he started the car and turned around. I sat in his car and didn''t say a word. At the moment, the anger in my heart felt a little difficult to suppress. He has caused me enough trouble because of a phone call this morning. After he still appeared at the door of my company after work today, I can''t tell my relationship with him even if I have a full mouth. "Are you angry when you don''t say a word and you''re in a bad mood?" After a long time, he turned his face to me and spoke faintly. "Xiao Mo, why did you do this?" I turned around and looked at him with questioning eyes. "What? Why?" "Why do you appear at the door of our company? You know your appearance will cause a sensation and make others misunderstand me. Why do you do this?" He knew what I was talking about, but he had to ask, which made me even more unhappy. "I have answered you this question just now. Naturally, I pick up my woman from work. Otherwise, why?" His answer is the same as just now, but it''s completely perfunctory in my ears. I don''t think he came to the company to pick me up from work just for this reason. Chapter 454 In the past, when he asked me to be his gun friend, he didn''t see him say that because I was his woman, he specially picked me up from work. At that time, he was in public, but he was afraid to avoid me. Now he has become so active that he wants everyone to know him. If I say I don''t doubt it, it''s completely false. "Do you think I will believe your reason? In my impression, you Xiao Mo will never do anything unprofitable. You did this today to make the whole company misunderstand me, didn''t you?" Angry for so long, I calmed down at the moment. I looked at him coldly and asked faintly. Hearing me say his purpose so plainly, he frowned slightly, without explanation or recognition. He looked ahead and drove the car attentively, as if he didn''t hear my question. The direction of driving is not the apartment I live in, but the direction of Cuiping community. I just had a passionate night there last night. Now he wants to take me there again. My heart is tense and embarrassed. "Take me back to my apartment." I looked at the front and said this sentence indifferently. I don''t want to argue with him or quarrel with him now. The only idea is to let him disappear in front of me. "Have you forgotten what you promised me this morning?" Instead of turning around, he continued to remind me that I promised him the terms this morning. "I haven''t forgotten, but don''t forget. You promised me that you would give me enough time to rest. I''m very tired today and want to go back to rest. I don''t want to serve you tonight." "I won''t force you to do anything tonight. You can have a good rest." He didn''t listen to me and sent me back to my apartment. His tone of voice was still light, but with strength. The speed didn''t slow down at all. I still drove so fast. Although I didn''t want to come to Cuiping community with him at all, I know that this man''s strong character won''t give me a chance to refuse. Anyway, he has promised me that he will not force me to do anything tonight and will let me have a good rest. I don''t have to worry anymore. When I came to the house in Cuiping community, the first thing I did was take a bath and get ready to go to bed. In fact, I''m not very tired. I just don''t want to face him. After taking a bath, I lay directly in bed. I came out of the bathroom and didn''t see his figure. It was very quiet around. Did he leave? I went to the living room and looked around. There was really no figure of him, which made me a little excited. But I''m a little hungry at this time, because no one has lived here for a long time and there is no food at all. Now I regret that I didn''t eat at noon. Because I''m in a bad mood today, I haven''t even eaten lunch all day. I''ve been hungry for a long time. I came to the bedroom and lay in bed. I wanted to paralyze my stomach with sleep. As long as I fell asleep, I couldn''t feel hungry. In fact, there are restaurants nearby, but I''m too lazy to go out alone. Lying in bed, I didn''t sleep at all for a while and a half, and the feeling of hunger became more and more serious. With a helpless sigh, I tossed and turned in bed. At this time, I was nervous when I heard the sound of opening the door. Did Xiao Mo come back again? I went out of the bedroom and saw him. He still had some packaged snacks in his hand. Seeing the night snack in his hand, my stomach cried out in a moment. At the moment, I really feel ashamed and lost it to grandma''s house. When he saw me standing at the door of the bedroom, he glanced at me faintly, "come to eat and sleep after eating." He told me to go over for dinner, so I stopped refusing and walked quickly. Don''t be polite in front of this man. Anyway, for all the things he did to me these days, it was cheap for him to eat a late night snack. Although he bought a snack, it was very rich. I guess it was because he was too hungry. He ate more than he did. Looking at my snack, I had already eaten it up. Xiao Mo looked at me in surprise. He probably didn''t expect that I could eat it so much. When I felt his eyes, I was embarrassed to look away from him. After all, a woman ate so much in front of a man that she had no image at all. "I''m full. I''ll go back to my bedroom first." I was just getting up. After saying this, I quickly walked into the bedroom and closed the door. Lying on the big bed and looking at the familiar bedroom, the feeling in my heart is unspeakably complex. I closed my eyes and forced myself to sleep, but my mind was full of Xiao Mo''s figure. I covered my head in the quilt. I don''t know when he came in. He lifted the quilt over my head and wrinkled my good-looking sword eyebrow slightly. "Are you going to suffocate yourself by sleeping like this?" "I can sleep as I want. You can control it!" Now my mind is full of his figure. The more I don''t want to see him, the more he appears in front of me, which makes me more upset. "You say I don''t care? Gu Xinan, you''re really getting bolder now. You talk to me in this tone every time you speak!" Maybe my speaking attitude was too bad, and he became a little angry. "I''ve always been brave enough. Don''t you know that best?" I looked at him with an unhappy face and felt that this man came to quarrel. After I returned home, the two of us met and quarreled most every time. "It seems that you still need to be taught by me. I really put up with you during this period of time, which makes your temper become bigger and bigger. It''s better to go on like this in the future?" His sword eyebrow was slightly provoked. When he said this sentence, his tone was a little ambiguous. Before I could react, he had taken off his shoes and went to bed. Seeing that he had gone to bed, my heart suddenly lifted up and looked at him nervously. "You... What are you doing?" This man promised me when he was on the road. He won''t touch me tonight and will let me have a good rest. Is he going to go back on his word now? "What do you think I''m going to do now? After a year''s absence from me, you''ve become a lot more articulate. In the future, I''ll spend a lot of time to teach you and make you a gentle and clever little woman." His handsome face approached me slowly. Even when he said the last sentence, I could feel the heat on my face. My heart is beating nervously. I''m not sure what he wants to do. Because he promised me before, I still have a glimmer of hope of luck in my heart. "I won''t become a gentle and clever little woman. If you want that kind of gentle woman, you can find someone else and save your time!" Chapter 455 He wants to turn me into a gentle and clever woman. Does he think I''m too hot now? Then he can find someone else. I think there are not a few women around him. Even if a man like him is divorced, he is still the king of diamonds. Many women want to marry him. It should be easy for him to choose a satisfactory woman. "I don''t want any other women. I just want you!" When Xiao Mo said this, I clearly felt that his lips were rubbing my earlobe, felt his move, my heart immediately pulled up, and I immediately pushed him away and remained vigilant. He is so close to me and says such ambiguous words. If I can''t think of what he wants to do, I must be a fool. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? Don''t forget. You promised me you wouldn''t touch me tonight. I think you won''t break your promise?" On the way here, this man promised me personally. If he did that kind of thing to me, he would be a man who broke his promise! "I promised you before because you said you were tired, but now it seems to me that you are very energetic, so I plan to teach you if I have time, so that you don''t know what kind of attitude to talk to your man in the future!" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrow was slightly raised, and a smile of evil charm was aroused at the corners of his mouth, and then he approached me again. After hearing this, I reacted that he was going to break his word. Originally, I thought this man was a man of his word, so I believed him, but now it seems that my decision is wrong. "You promised me not to touch me tonight. Do you want to go back on your word? You''re Xiao mo. do you want to be a man who doesn''t keep his word?" I looked nervously into his eyes and reminded him. He has always been a man of his word in my eyes, but now I have to doubt that this man is a sperm on the brain. He still wants to do that kind of thing at this time. "I''ve changed my mind now. Have you forgotten how you promised me this morning? You spoke to me in such a cold tone just now. Of course I''ll teach you a lesson. As long as you are obedient in the future, of course I will keep my word!" I was completely disappointed by what he said. He admitted in disguise that he didn''t mean what he said. I was angry and annoyed. This man was shameless to the extreme. If he doesn''t keep his word, he can put all the responsibilities on me so righteously. Can he be more shameless? "Xiao Mo, you bastard! You have promised me just now!" I stared at him angrily and shouted out these words. The burning anger at the bottom of my heart, but before my words were finished, he fiercely pressed me and tightly blocked my lips. My heart was more angry. I pushed him hard, but it didn''t help. He was still so domineering and evil. He kept grinding on my lips. Soon I heard him. He became a little heavy breathing. I pushed his hand hard and became more and more weak. His hand kept swimming back and forth on me in an attempt to arouse my interest. I am very angry at his compulsion every time, but I have no ability to resist in front of him. Soon I fell into his arms. No matter how reluctant I was, it was inevitable that I was crazy all night. I feel like I can''t escape the palm of this man in my life. No matter what I struggle in front of him, it''s not worth mentioning. I''ve been eaten by him all the time. When I woke up in the morning, he had already disappeared. When I remembered that this man didn''t mean what he said last night, I was still full of anger. I got up and dressed. I was going to leave, but when I went to the living room, I heard a sound in the kitchen. I looked into the kitchen and saw that he was preparing breakfast. I had never seen him in the kitchen. At the moment, I was very surprised. I didn''t think he could cook. He doesn''t look like a cook at all. "Are you leaving?" At this time, he also noticed me. He raised his head and looked at me. His sword eyebrow was slightly wrinkled and asked faintly. "Well, I don''t want to stay any longer with a man like you who doesn''t keep his word!" Although I ended up in his gentle village last night, of course, he forced me first at the beginning, so I put all the responsibility on him. "Leave after breakfast." He raised his eyebrows. Instead of getting angry because of the sting in my words, he looked at me with a smile in his eyes. His appearance now makes me angry. I have reminded him more than once that he didn''t mean what he said last night. This man didn''t feel embarrassed at all. How can he be thick skinned to this extent! "I won''t eat. I''m leaving now! I don''t want to see you for a minute!" I said this in a cold tone, then turned around and wanted to leave. "You still talk to me in such a cold tone. Isn''t the lesson of last night enough? Do you want me to do it again in the morning?" At this time, his voice came from behind. Although the tone was light, it had a smell of threat. I naturally know what the lesson he said is. Last night, he did that to me again because I spoke to him in a bad tone. Now he threatens me again. I have no other emotion in my heart except anger, but I am still afraid of his threat. I stood where I was and didn''t leave, but the expression on my face became ugly. How can this man let me go! "Xiao Mo, are you finished? I have promised your terms. Did you force it last night? What else do you want?" For his repeated threats, my patience is also limited. Rabbits will bite when they are anxious, not to mention I am still alone. "Come and have breakfast!" He frowned, said this sentence lightly, then ignored me and directly brought the prepared breakfast to the table. Although the most thing I want to do now is to leave here, I still have to walk in front of him and sit opposite him when I think of his threat. I have no appetite at all, but I don''t deny that the breakfast he prepared is delicious, which makes me very surprised, because this man always has ten fingers and doesn''t touch the spring water. He actually goes into the kitchen to prepare breakfast. This kind of thing is really beyond my expectation. Chapter 456 "From today on, don''t talk to me in such a cold tone in the future. Otherwise, I''ll teach you a lesson every day in the future." He ate breakfast gracefully, his face was expressionless, but his words made me feel like I was going to collapse. "Are you asking too much? You know I''m asking you now..." I looked at him indifferently. I just wanted to say no, but he interrupted me. "Whether you regard me as an enemy or a competitor, in my heart, you are my woman and I am your man!" His tone was serious and overbearing. When I heard this sentence, my heart trembled uncontrollably. For a moment, my heart was moved. I know I can''t get any benefit against him, so I finally pretended to agree, "I know, I''ll try my best in the future, but please don''t do those excessive things to me, otherwise it''s difficult for me to control my temper!" I can tolerate it, but if he forces me to do that every day, I certainly can''t tolerate it! "Whether you will be forced to do it depends on your performance. If you look cold to me every day, I estimate that you will be taught several times a day, so you should consider whether to be gentle with me. After all, it is good for you." He was still expressionless, but the confident smile on the corner of his mouth made me more clear that he completely ate me. He knew what I was most worried about, so he used this move to threaten me. I hold the goods in my heart at the moment, but I can only eat desperately to vent my anger because of his threat. At this time, a glass of milk was handed to me. He looked at me with a smile and said softly, "I''m not afraid of choking if I eat so much." Originally, I didn''t feel much. After he said so, I really choked. I kept pounding my chest, especially uncomfortable. It is estimated that he was frightened to see my uncomfortable appearance now. He hurried behind me, patted me on the back, and then handed the milk to my lips. At the moment, I couldn''t care to be serious with him. I quickly took the milk she handed over and drank it for several mouthfuls. I was relieved when I swallowed what was in my throat. "I told you to eat slowly, but you don''t listen. It''s all right." Seeing me is no longer uncomfortable. There is a smell of blame in his tone, as if he cares. "It''s not all your fault. If you hadn''t made those shameless demands on me, how could I become like this!" It''s obviously he who hurt me like this. Now he even blames me in turn. He really doesn''t have any compassion! "Well, blame me, blame me, all blame me, okay?" He raised a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth, and then said this sentence with some indulgence. After breakfast, he didn''t oppose me any more and directly sent me back to my apartment. When I changed my clothes and went to the company, I found that many employees looked at me differently. But after I walked past them, they all began to whisper. Although I couldn''t hear what they were saying, I could guess that it must be because I got on the Xiao Mo car yesterday afternoon. Now the competition between the two companies is so fierce that it''s strange that I got on his car in public and didn''t attract other people''s ideas. Maybe many people think that I colluded with Xiao Mo to betray the company! I don''t care what they think, because I haven''t done those things they guess. I believe that those who are clear are clear. As soon as I came to the office and sat down, the Secretary opened the door and came in, informing me that there was a meeting in ten minutes. I answered faintly and didn''t think much. When I came to the meeting room, the directors of the company had arrived. As soon as I appeared, their eyes stayed on me. I don''t know why I feel uneasy in my heart. Chen Nan also looks at me with a frown, and his eyes seem to be worried. I have a bad feeling, because so few directors come here during the company''s meeting, and they look at me so seriously today, which makes me think that the sudden meeting today is because of me. I sat in my seat with my head slightly bowed and a calm look. The atmosphere in the conference room was very serious. Everyone didn''t say a word, and the whole conference room was silent. "Director Gu, I heard that you were with President Xiao of Jusheng yesterday. I want to ask you what you did together yesterday? And what is your relationship with Xiao Mo?" One of the directors spoke at this time. His eyes looked at me with suspicion, and even his tone was questioning. Just now I had a bad feeling in my heart. Now I hear someone questioning me like this. If I don''t understand why today''s memories are, I''ll be too stupid. Today''s board meeting was completely caused by my getting on Xiao Mo''s car yesterday. I know that now the directors of the company have begun to doubt me. "I have a personal relationship with Xiao mo. it''s inconvenient to tell everyone here about my private affairs." I looked at the directors in the conference room and said this sentence faintly. My relationship with Xiao Mo and what we both did last night are our private affairs. I don''t need to tell everyone present about my private affairs. Do I have my privacy or free space. However, my attitude caused strong dissatisfaction among the directors present. "Director Gu, what''s your attitude? You should know that our company is now competing with Jusheng. You are the director of our company and you are an executive of our company. Don''t you need to explain to us when you are with Xiao mo after work?" One of the directors looked at me angrily, with anger in his eyes. In the face of their pressing questions, it''s false to say I''m not angry. Although I haven''t been in the company for a long time, I''ve never made any mistakes, let alone brought any losses to the company. Why should they doubt me like this. "I know what the directors suspect. You suspect that I have a relationship with Xiao Mo and do things unfavorable to the company. Your worry is normal, but what I can assure you is that I never talk about work with Xiao Mo, and I won''t bring losses to the company. I hope you can believe me." I looked at the directors present. I stood up and spoke seriously to them. Chapter 457 As soon as I said my words, those people kept quiet for a moment. Their eyes stayed on me, as if they were thinking whether my words were true or false. "Director Gu, if you really have nothing to do with Xiao Mo, there is no need to hide what you did and said last night. Only when you tell us everything can we believe you. We appreciate your ability, but we will never leave a person we doubt, regardless of his business How strong is the ability. " The implication of the director has been made very clear, that is, I must say why I was with Xiao Mo last night and what we did together. If I don''t say it, I won''t stay in the company. I have always been a woman with strong self-esteem. In the face of such threats, my anger came out. "Directors, I understand what you mean, but I still don''t think it''s necessary to tell you about my private affairs. I don''t need to report my private life to you. If you doubt me, I''ll leave the company now!" After I said this, I took off the work card on my neck and put it on the table. If I worked in a company that all doubted me, I''d rather not take this job. The faces of the directors immediately became a little ugly. I guess I didn''t expect that I would rather leave than tell them what happened between me and Xiao mo. Chen Nan, who has been silent, immediately opened his mouth after seeing my move, "peace of mind, what are you doing? All directors also think of the company. You just need to explain clearly. You don''t need to resign." When Chen Nan said this, he motioned me to pick up the work card. I know he doesn''t want me to leave the company for my good, but I didn''t do that. Recently, too many people doubt me in the company. I don''t like working in such an environment. "I have nothing to explain. If they want to believe me, they will believe it. If they don''t want to believe me, even if the explanation is exaggerated, they still doubt me in their heart." I know very well in my heart. Even if I tell them clearly what I did and said with Xiao Mo last night, they don''t necessarily doubt me. Explanation and no explanation end in the same way. Why should I waste time explaining to them. "Director Gu, what''s your attitude? Several of our directors came to the company for a meeting early in the morning for the things between you and Xiao Mo, which shows that our company attaches great importance to you. Is it too irresponsible for you to resign now?" One of the directors looked at me discontentedly at this time, with the smell of reprimand in his tone. "Think highly of me? If you really care about me, you won''t doubt the things between me and Xiao mo. the so-called employing people without doubt and doubting people without use. You can''t do this. How can I stay here to work at ease!" They speak well one by one, but do they really value me? I didn''t feel it at all. All I felt was their endless doubts about me. "Peace of mind, you say less!" Seeing that I was so excited, Chen Nan frowned tightly, and then quickly explained to the directors present. "Directors, I may have encountered a lot of troubles recently, so my attitude is not very good. Don''t take it to heart, but I can guarantee that no matter what relationship she has with Xiao Mo, she won''t do the most unfavorable things to the company. Isn''t President Chen''s cooperation a good proof? That cooperation was negotiated with me." Chen Nan''s face is also very ugly at the moment. I guess I''m worried that I really annoyed the people on the board of directors this time. In fact, I don''t want to leave the company, but I really can''t stand them casually doubting me. Is it because I got into Xiao Mo''s car that I would betray the company? After listening to Chen Nan''s words, the people on the board of directors did not continue to be aggressive towards me, but his face was still very ugly. Chen Nan played an important role in the company. Even the board of directors should give him some face. "Director Gu, since President Chen said so, we choose to believe you, but as an executive of the company, we still hope you can correct your attitude!" It took a long time for a director to speak. I looked at them expressionless, and my anger was burning. It was obviously that they had nothing to find and had to doubt me. Now it''s all like my mistake. Several other directors, after giving me a cold look, left one after another. Soon, only Chen Nan and I were left in the conference room. I suppressed my anger, picked up the work card on the table and planned to leave, but at this time, Chen Nan spoke. "Why didn''t you just explain to the board?" Hearing his voice, I stopped and turned to look at his face. "I have nothing to explain. I won''t do what they worry about. I also promised you that I won''t do anything bad for the company, but no one believes me. I don''t want such a working environment for me." I looked at Chen Nan indifferently and said this sentence indifferently. "So you were really ready to leave the company just now? Do you really want to leave the company for such a small thing?" Chen Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, his eyes looked at me with anger, and his voice also had the smell of questioning. "I think my current ability, no matter which company I go to, the treatment will not be low. I and N.S group are mutually beneficial. Now they doubt me. Is there any need for me to stay?" Since working in this company, I have never had any different ideas. I just want to use this platform to constantly strengthen myself. "I know you are still angry. The directors are also worried about the problems in the company''s business. After all, the whole a city is almost monopolized by Xiao mo. if we want to find a partner, we must grab resources from him. This is a very difficult thing, and it is reasonable for the directors to be anxious." It was estimated that I was going to leave with an iron heart. Chen Nan came to me and explained gently. "I don''t want to discuss this matter now. I''ll go to work first. I can tolerate their doubts about me once, but I will never tolerate the second time. Next time, even if you speak, I won''t stay!" I also have my bottom line. Although my position in the company is not low, it is just a tool to make money for the company. I don''t like this feeling. Chapter 458 I didn''t want to talk to Chen Nan about this topic anymore. I left the conference room directly. I left the company directly, called shano and asked her to come out with me for a drink. Originally, shano was working. When she heard that I was in a bad mood, she immediately asked for leave to find me. Sometimes she is the best friend. The two of us came to a bar not far away. Usually, I don''t like this place, but today I want to drink here. I sat on the bar with shano. The deafening stereo made my head dizzy. I kept drinking the wine in the glass and soon felt dizzy. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you today? Why do you look so bad? Did you quarrel with Xiao Mo?" Shano has always been by my side, watching me drink a cup of wine, looking at me with a worried face. "No." "That''s why, in this world, in addition to Xiao Mo, can there be anything that makes you feel bad?" After listening to my answer, shano frowned suspiciously and looked at me with a puzzled look in her eyes. I told shano everything that happened in the company today and how the directors suspected me. After listening to my words, shano was also angry, "shit, who are these people? You work hard for them, and they still doubt you, really!" "People in the mall are like this. They only care about their own interests. They don''t care how much effort someone has made to make money for them." With a wry smile, I was a little disappointed in N. s group. This year, when I was abroad, I didn''t know how much cooperation I could get for them, but now they casually doubt me. "Those people are really realistic! Peace of mind, if you want me to say you''d better not stay in that company. If you continue to work in that company, you and Xiao Mo will always be hostile. If you resign, the relationship between you two will not be so tense as now, don''t you say?" At this time, shano suddenly came up to me and looked at me expectantly, with a taste of encouragement in his tone. I know that shano wants me to be with Xiao Mo again. She can see that I haven''t forgotten Xiao Mo, and I still love him in my heart. But I still smiled bitterly. Whether I have feelings for Xiao Mo or not, neither of us can go back to the past. "Xiao Mo and I can only be in a state of hostility in our life. We can never change. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re playing. Be careful. Don''t waste time. It''s impossible between me and him." Shano wants me to be with Xiao Mo again. She wants me to be with the man I like. I can''t see this. It''s just that there is a deep gap between me and Xiao mo. we can''t be together in our whole life. "Don''t be so absolute. If you don''t get there, how do you know it''s impossible for you two? Maybe you two will be happier together than before." Shano curled his mouth and disagreed with me. "Well, I''m bored enough now. Don''t block me any more. Can you stop mentioning Xiao Mo in front of me? The last thing I want to hear now is his name." Thinking of my current situation is all because of Xiao Mo''s relationship. Now I hate to kill that man to vent my anger. At the moment, shano keeps mentioning him in front of me, which makes my heart even more agitated. I picked up my glass and drank it again. Now I just want to be drunk. After being drunk, I don''t have so much trouble. "Peace of mind, drink less. You''re in such a hurry that you''ll get drunk later!" Shano is probably frightened by the way I drink now. She quickly grabbed the glass in my hand and looked at me anxiously. In fact, I''m drunk now because I feel dizzy. I stretched out my hand to grab the wine cup in shanuo''s hand, but I felt that my sight seemed to become very blurred, and I felt shaky in front of me. At this time, two non mainstream young men came towards us and stood in front of shano and me. "Two beauties, just you two? How about our brothers buy you a drink?" One of the young men stared at shano and me. Their eyes revolved in front of us. I frowned tightly. I was very angry. Did these two people have long hair? They still wanted to make a woman! But I just thought in my heart. Now I''m not in the mood to pay attention to them. I turned my face and completely treated them as air, but shano''s violent temper is not good. She looked at the two young boys with anger on her face. "Go away, I don''t have time to play with your minors!" Shano is always careless and ruthless in talking to annoying people, so he burst out rude words directly at the two young boys. However, although the two non mainstream people around him looked very young, they were not good young people at first sight. As soon as shano said his words, one of them quit. He strode to shano''s face, put his arms around shano''s shoulder, and the other person also came to my face and looked at me with a squint of color. "You say I''m a minor? Are you afraid I''m small? Otherwise, let''s open a room and I''ll strip off. Let you see how I develop. Is it bigger than an adult uncle?" The man who hugged shano''s shoulder looked at shano with a narrow face. What he said was shameless. I frowned tightly, some could not listen, and shano directly pushed away the non mainstream, "I repeat, get out of my mother immediately and dare to flirt with my mother again. Believe it or not, your mother doesn''t know you!" Shano suddenly stood up and yelled at the boy with an angry face, but I know that shano''s mouth is powerful. In fact, he is still very timid. "Oh, I''m still a naughty guy. I''ve played with so many women. I haven''t seen you so bold. I dare to talk to me like this! It seems that I''m going to show you something!" Shano spoke so quickly that the young man was angry. He stared at shano angrily. "I said that you two were gangsters in the bar at such a young age. Do your family know? How old are you two? You don''t learn well and learn to pick up girls in the bar. Your family won''t kill you if you know!" I took advantage of the strength of the wine and staggered to my feet. The two boys looked at most 18 years old, but they did this kind of thing in the bar, which made me a little bored. Chapter 459 Original address: D: great God codeword great God codeword manuscript one night infatuation txt I guess I''ve never met someone like me and shano in the bar. The two boys'' faces became ugly. At this time, the boy holding me continued to speak. "Let you two discipline us tonight. What we like most is the aunt level. It feels good and has enough experience. I can''t wait now." After the man around me said this, he directly grabbed my arm and walked out, and the one around shano began to move restlessly towards her. I had drunk wine and my body was weak. I was tired of pushing away the people holding me, but my feet were shaky. Although shano''s character is very strong, no matter what, she is also a woman, controlled by a man, and it is difficult to get rid of it. For a time, the situation of both of us became not very good. There are many people in the bar, but no one comes to help us. Maybe this scene is very common in the bar. Shano and I were soon pulled out of the bar. Although we were struggling, we were useless, and no one around us came to help us. At this time, the two non mainstream hit a car. After the car stopped in front of us, shano was the first to be stuffed into the car, and the man behind me kept pushing me into the car. Although I drank vaguely, I could still feel what would happen if I was taken away. I grabbed the door and didn''t get on the bus. As long as I got on the bus, shano and I would have bad luck tonight. "Hurry up!" The non mainstream behind me pushed me impatiently and urged me. Just as he was finishing his words, I suddenly felt his strength to push me disappear, and then heard a scream. I turned around suspiciously and saw that the man didn''t know when he had been knocked down to the ground. At the moment, Xiao Mo was looking at him coldly, with anger burning in his eyes. "I''m impatient, and my woman dares to move!" Xiao Mo came up to the boy and yelled. "Shit! Where''s a meddler coming out? Look for death!" Another man saw that his companion had been beaten. He cursed and rushed over Xiao Mo immediately. He waved his fist directly at Xiao Mo, but he was easily avoided. Xiao Mo grabbed his wrist and broke it. The man immediately screamed like a pig. Shano took this opportunity to come to me. At the moment, my wine is sober a lot. Xiao Mo arrived in time, which relieved both of us. His appearance this time was really too timely. I looked at Xiao Mo''s figure and wondered if I had drunk too much. My eyes didn''t work. How could he appear here. After the two young non mainstream were beaten by Xiao Mo, they seemed to be a little unconvinced. They stood up again and rushed towards Xiao Mo together. Xiao Mo was stunned. They hit the two people down again with three fists and two feet, and they immediately fell on the ground and wailed. "If you don''t learn well at a young age, even my woman dares to move!" Xiao Mo stood in front of them with anger in his eyes. He has always been a man with strong possessiveness. Just now, shano and I were almost taken away by them. He must know what to do. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so angry as now. "We know it''s wrong, we know it''s wrong, and we don''t dare to do it in the future." The two of them were knowledgeable. Knowing that they couldn''t beat Xiao Mo, they immediately apologized and kept saying sorry and so on. "Peace of mind, Xiao mogang is really handsome. If Li Yongming could have half of him, I would be satisfied." At this time, shanuo grabbed my arm and looked at Xiao Mo with a crazy face. Xiao Mo''s fight is something I''ve seen before, so I don''t feel much at the moment. Now the biggest feeling is that I want to sleep. I leaned on shano''s shoulder and closed my eyes. When I woke up, I was in the house of Cuiping community. Looking at the familiar environment, I rubbed my temples. I drank too fast and too much yesterday. I can''t say how uncomfortable it is at the moment. "I finally woke up. I thought you were going to sleep for a day and a night!" At this time, Xiao Mo''s voice came from the window. His voice was faint and seemed to be mixed with discomfort. I looked at the source of the sound. At the moment, Xiao Mo was sitting in a chair in front of the window. His upper body was wearing a pure white coat, his slender legs folded together, and his eyes stayed on my face. "I... why am I here?" I have no impression of how I came here. At this time, although I wake up, my head is still dizzy and uncomfortable. "Have you forgotten what happened last night?" He stood up and strode towards me, with suppressed anger in his eyes. Looking at him now, my heart was a little flustered. I looked at him vigilantly and kept thinking back in my mind. The piecemeal pictures appeared in my mind last night. When shano and I were to be taken away by two non mainstream, Xiao Mo appeared and saved us both, which floated in my mind. "Thank you last night." Thinking that Xiao Mo saved me and shano last night, I still feel a little grateful. No matter how I feel about him in my heart, he really moved me. "Gu Xinan, I haven''t seen you for a year. Your courage is really getting stronger and more open. At night, you go to a bar with your best friend? Don''t you know who''s in it?" Xiao Mo approached me again. The flame flashing at the bottom of his eyes made me feel that he was very angry at this time. "I... I don''t think so much. I just want to relax. How do I know that will happen." Facing his pressing eyes, I hung my head with some guilt and explained in a low voice. In fact, I also regret what happened last night. I didn''t expect that something like that would happen when I went to a bar, and it would also involve shano. If something really happened to shano, I couldn''t forgive myself. "Dare you go again?" His cold voice came again, with a threat in his tone. "No." I answered without hesitation, that kind of place is not suitable for me. Even if he let me go, I won''t go again. That kind of place is too chaotic and there are many potential dangers. I was in a terrible mood yesterday and didn''t think so much, so that''s why that kind of thing happened. After what happened last night, I learned a lesson. I won''t go to that place in the future. "It''s almost the same. If you dare to go to such a messy place for me in the future, how can I clean you up!" After Xiao Mo said these words, he sat next to me, then took a bowl of sobering soup from the head of the bed and handed it to me. Chapter 460 "Drink it!" Xiao Mo''s overbearing voice came again. I looked at the black thing on his hand and frowned. "What is this?" I raised my head, looked at Xiao Mo suspiciously, and thought in my heart, will this man give me this drink be poisonous? "Sobering soup!" He simply spit out three words and looked at me with anger, but he didn''t vent it. I guess it''s for the sake of my good attitude just now. "Are you sure this is sobering soup, not poison?" I looked at the sobering soup in Xiao Mo''s hand, and asked in disbelief. This was the first time I saw the black sobering soup. To tell the truth, I really didn''t dare to drink it. "Gu Xinan, do you drink or not?" As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly and looked at me with an unhappy face. His face became very ugly. I guess he could hear it. I disliked it in my tone. I could hear his expected threatening taste, but his sobering soup not only looked ugly, but also tasted different from normal. I really didn''t want to drink it. "Can I stop drinking?" I looked up, blinked at him and whispered. "What do you think?" He didn''t answer the rhetorical question, but his meaning was obvious that I had to drink it! "I''m sober. I don''t need sober soup, really." I didn''t give up looking into his eyes and spoke again. Xiao Mo looked at me with a face. He didn''t speak. The next second he drank a mouthful of sober soup. I looked at him in shock. I was surprised that he drank it himself. Is it afraid of waste? But I think the reason why he drank it because of waste is almost zero. Just when I didn''t know why he did this, he suddenly clasped the back of my head and kissed my lips the next second. He tightly blocked my lips. I felt it difficult to breathe. I instinctively opened my mouth to breathe, but as soon as I opened my mouth, I felt a bitter taste into my mouth. Xiao Mo just drank the imported sobering soup and didn''t swallow it, but poured it all into my mouth. I wanted to vomit out, but he seemed to have guessed what I thought. He tightly blocked my lips. I had to swallow it if I wanted to breathe. Finally, I had to swallow it I drank it. Xiao Mo let me go. I immediately took a big breath and remembered that he had just fed me sober soup in that way. Although I felt a little disgusted, I had to admit that my feeling in my heart became a little different. "Xiao Mo, are you disgusting?" I looked at Xiao Mo angrily and frowned tightly, but I wasn''t very angry in my heart. "Do you want to drink it yourself, or do you want me to continue feeding you?" He looked at me faintly and gave me two choices, but he was completely forcing me to drink the black sobering soup. "I''ll drink it myself!" I knew I had no other choice. I took the sobering soup in his hand, took a deep breath and drank it. I finished drinking at one breath, and then put the empty bowl on the bedside table. Xiao Mo took a look, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "I just like the way you are obedient." His tone was faint. He seemed to be in a good mood because of my compromise just now. "By the way, how about shano? She went to the bar with me last night." At this time, I suddenly remembered whether there was anything wrong with shano last night. I was so drunk that I forgot what was going on. "She''s fine. I asked Li Yongming to pick her up." Xiao Mo glanced at me and then opened his mouth faintly. I was relieved to hear that Li Yongming took shanuo home. As long as she was all right. Last night, I forced shano to go to the bar to drink. When she met that kind of thing, I still felt guilty. I wanted to call her and care about it, but I didn''t dare. "Tell me, why did you suddenly run to the bar yesterday?" At this time, Xiao Mo spoke again. He sat opposite me, looked into my eyes and asked seriously. "In a bad mood." "Why?" He continued to ask. I frowned discontentedly and didn''t want to answer his question, because I thought once I said it, we would quarrel again. I didn''t want to quarrel with him again. "You haven''t answered my question!" He frowned and asked again. I didn''t want to say it, but in the face of his pressing questions, my heart was also angry. I looked at him in a daze, and my tone became much worse. "It''s not all because of you. The board of directors is going to fire me for your reasons. Are you happy that I''m like this now?" When I think of the meeting held yesterday morning, so people are asking me about my relationship with Xiao Mo, I complain more about this man. I think Xiao Mo must be very happy after hearing what I said, because from the beginning, he tripped me everywhere, otherwise he wouldn''t call Chen Nan with my mobile phone. Now I''m in this situation. He should be happy to see it. "Why do they want to fire you?" He was not as happy as I thought, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes became cold. "Because I got on your car, everyone now suspects that I will betray the company. If you hadn''t appeared at the door of my company and forced me to get on your car, how could this happen!" When I think of those people targeting me like this, it''s all because of Xiao mo. now I think it''s a fire. Obviously I haven''t done anything, but everyone has to doubt me. "Is that why?" After listening to my words, Xiao Mo asked faintly. "Otherwise, what do you think is the reason? If you don''t appear in front of me every day, how can I be suspected by the whole company!" I looked into his eyes indifferently and asked coldly. "If they doubt you just because you got on my car, it doesn''t matter if this kind of company doesn''t stay. Come to my company, you can do whatever position you want, not to mention a director or president. How about it?" Xiao Mo spoke again at this time. He looked at me seriously with a smile in his eyes. I looked into his eyes and was surprised. I didn''t know whether he was telling me seriously or joking. He said I could be the president. Is that a joke? The position of president is the highest level. Jusheng is the industry of the Xiao family. If he gives me the position of president, wouldn''t he give me the whole Jusheng. "This joke is not funny at all!" Chapter 461 I looked at Xiao Mo indifferently and felt that this man was completely joking with me. "You think I''m kidding?" Xiao Mo frowned slightly and looked at me with some dissatisfaction. "Isn''t it? Do you still want me to believe what you said is true?" I looked at him with a mocking face. In my heart, this is obviously impossible. Does he still want me to believe that he wants to give all his industries to me? You know, we are in a state of hostility now. "As long as you leave N.S group and Chen Nan''s side, I''ll let you sit down as president of Jusheng!" Seeing that I didn''t believe what he said, he looked at me angrily. When he said this, his tone was very serious. It didn''t look like a joke at all. I looked at his serious eyes and my heart beat a few times. I can''t believe what he said is true. Will he really give me Jusheng''s seat? What I see in his eyes at the moment is nothing but seriousness. A man is willing to give you all his wealth. It''s false to say he doesn''t dare to move, and the other party is still a man in deep love. I forced myself to take back my eyes and kept reminding myself that I must not forget all the things a year ago because of his words. "No matter what you do now, there is no way to make up for the damage you did to me a year ago. We can''t go back." I hung my head and said this with a bitter smile. I don''t know what purpose Xiao Mo wants me to return to him now, but I know we can''t go back again. "Do you think I should forget? I should forget how you hurt me a year ago? Xiao Mo, since you abandoned me, why do you want me back to you now?" Now I really can''t see through. What does he think in his heart? If his heart really loves me, why hurt me so much? Every time I think of that thing a year ago, my heart can''t help being hurt again. I try to resist the sour eyes and ask this question. Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and spoke after a long silence. "Do you really think I abandoned you a year ago? Gu Xinan, when did you become so stupid? If I really don''t want you, do I need to go abroad?" When he said this, his tone was very serious and heavy, but my heart trembled inexplicably. I looked up at him in shock. "What do you mean by that?" I have a hunch in my heart that what happened a year ago was not so simple, and there must be something hidden in it. At the beginning, I didn''t believe it. He abandoned me like that, because he loved me very much before that. I don''t believe that the man who entrusted me with all my body and mind would hurt me like that. "I didn''t sign the words on the divorce agreement. I had several urgent documents to sign before I went abroad. I didn''t read them at that time, so I directly signed my name. I think that''s why you saw my signature on the divorce agreement." Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and said these words seriously. I listened carefully. After hearing his explanation, my heart trembled fiercely, but in fact, my heart was still a little incredible. "You said you didn''t sign the divorce agreement. Why did your father give me the divorce agreement and force me to sign it?" I looked at him in shock and it took me a long time to find my voice. There were a lot of doubts about that thing at the beginning, but I didn''t think of so much when I was in pain. Hearing me ask this question, Xiao Mo frowned slightly and looked at me with a trace of hesitation. "My father did this, because my mother can''t forgive you up to now, so although I won''t let you continue to be my wife, I think this is why he gave you the divorce agreement when I went abroad." When Xiao Mo said this, his face was speechless and serious. I know he must feel bad in his heart. After hearing what he said, I was still shocked, but I believed it, because I still remember his father''s ruthless love for me. It turned out that all this was designed by his father. It turned out that he didn''t want to abandon me Suddenly hearing the news, my heart jumped uncontrollably. I know that I have joy and grievance in my heart. This year, I hated him almost every day. Today, I suddenly heard that the divorce had nothing to do with him. The line of defense I had set up against him collapsed in an instant. My body is trembling gently. At the moment, I don''t know how to face him. It has nothing to do with him, but I''ve always hated him. "When he did that, did he think about the feelings of both of us? Did he think about the feelings of our children? Why was he so selfish?" Thinking that all this was his father''s idea, saying that it was false not to hate it, I don''t think any mother can easily forgive the person who separated herself from her child. Even if that person is Xiao Mo''s father, I have hatred in my heart at the moment. Looking at the pain on my face, Xiao Mo''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled, and his eyes looked at me with heartache. And I saw guilt in his eyes, maybe a year ago. Although he was kept in the dark, he still felt guilty to me in his heart. "I''m not good at this. I didn''t protect you well, so you''ve been very, and I should have." Sit beside me and say these words in a serious tone. Before I knew the truth, my heart was full of hate for him, but now I know that he didn''t want to abandon me a year ago. How can I hate him? The reason why I hated him so much before was because I loved him, because I gave everything to him, so I couldn''t accept any harm he did to me. Thinking of how I spent this year, the grievances in my heart surged up again, and tears couldn''t help falling down my cheeks like beads with broken lines. I have been very strong in front of him for a while, but now I have removed all my disguises in front of him. He held me tightly in his arms, patted me on the back and comforted me. He didn''t say a word, but I could feel his depression. "Over the past few years, how much I hate you and how painful I am? I spend every day in pain. Why did you go abroad and why didn''t you accompany me?" I beat him hard on the chest. Although I said I didn''t hate him anymore, the grievances suppressed for more than a year at the bottom of my heart completely broke out this month. Chapter 462 "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. You''re wronged..." His big hand patted my back and comforted me. His voice was so gentle. I can''t even remember the last time he spoke to me in such a gentle tone. I thought we could only be enemies in this life. I cried in his arms for a long time, like all my tears of the year. After a long time, I choked and got out of his arms. He held me like that all the time and didn''t say a word quietly. At this time, a large area of his shirt had been soaked and looked a little messy. "Enough crying?" Xiao Mo stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on his face for me, and spoke softly. After crying in his arms for so long, I was embarrassed to hear him say so again. Now I know that he didn''t abandon me at the beginning. My heart is much easier. It seems that a heavy burden has disappeared in my heart. "When did you know about it? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" I looked up at the kitten''s eyes and asked anxiously. "I also figured it out these days. I''ve been suspicious since you said it was me and left you a signed divorce agreement." He looked at me and spoke after a moment of silence. "Did you find your father?" I thought it was all caused by his father. When I wanted to ask this question, my face was a little cold. "Yes." He answered faintly without saying a word. I bowed my head and kept silent. I didn''t know what to do. After all, it was his father, but I couldn''t do it if I could forgive him. "You know the truth now. Can you come back to me now?" I''m afraid I''m thinking too much. At this time, killing changed the topic. He looked into my eyes and made a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth. After he asked this question, his black eyes looked forward to it. Knowing the truth of the matter, I was also very excited and excited, but I was silent in the face of his question. Although it has nothing to do with him, it was manipulated by his father. I can''t come back to him at the moment as nothing has happened. "Let''s talk about this later. I haven''t figured out what to do with your father. He separated me from my child for a year. How depressed I have been this year. Only I know that I can''t do it, so let''s forget it." In fact, in the face of Xiao Mo, I also want to forgive his father, but what he did with me was too ruthless, and I couldn''t pass this barrier for a time. Maybe he knew what I thought. The smile on Xiao Mo''s face disappeared. He looked at me seriously. "At that time, he was also hospitalized because of my mother''s injury and became a vegetable. It was difficult to accept it for a time. In addition, you took it all to yourself, so he would do that." Xiao Mo said good things about his father at the moment. I think he must be very angry about his father''s behavior, but he can understand his father''s behavior. When I heard him mention his mother again, my mood became a little complicated. I was struggling to say what Gu Xin had hidden for me. "Xiao Mo, don''t you really blame me for your mother? You really don''t hate me like your father?" My father''s hatred of me makes me feel terrible, but I''m more worried that he hates me as much as his father. "I know it has nothing to do with you. You certainly didn''t do it. Why don''t you tell me the truth up to now? Is there anything we can''t tell the truth?" After hearing my inquiry, she looked down at me with urgency. Hearing him say this, my heart beat a little flustered. Although this matter has brought me great pain, since I promised at the beginning, I will do it. And at the beginning, I also said that it was the last thing I did for that family. Since then, no matter what happened in that family, it has nothing to do with me. In fact, I wanted to say it, but after much consideration, I kept silent, because I was not sure what Xiao Mo would do if he knew the truth. "I don''t want to say this. Would you please don''t ask?" I looked up and looked at him seriously. The feeling in my heart was very complicated. Hearing me say this, a glimmer of disappointment flashed through his eyes, but he quickly adjusted his mood. "Since you don''t want to tell me, I won''t force you, but I still hope you can tell me the truth one day." According to his previous character, he would certainly press me, but he didn''t today, which relieved me and made my mood more complicated. If I had explained all the original things clearly, all things would have been solved, but if I said Gu Xin, it would be a violation of my original commitment to them. I didn''t go to work all day. I know and know the truth. Although my child is still in the Xiao family, the heart to break the Xiao family has long been gone. Even if I go back to work in the company, I don''t know what to do, because now I can''t afford to deal with Xiao mo. The development of the matter was completely beyond my expectation. I never thought it would be like this. Xiao Mo went to work in the company, and I also went to the company, but I didn''t go to work, but submitted my resignation report. I came to Chen Nan''s office, put the resignation letter on his desk and looked at him faintly. He glanced at the resignation letter on the table and frowned tightly. Then he looked up at me with urgency in his voice. "Why do you want to resign? Is it because of the meeting two days ago? It was agreed at the meeting that they didn''t let you leave the company." Chen Nan was a little excited at the moment. I looked at him calmly and spoke indifferently. "This is not the main reason. The most important reason is that I may not be able to help you in the future. I can''t continue to help you deal with Xiao mo. I don''t want to intervene in work." Knowing that Xiao Mo''s heart for me has never changed, how can I be against him? It''s the best choice for me to leave this company now. Although it took me more than a year to climb to this position and it''s a pity to give up now, the most important thing for me is not work and position, but happiness. Chapter 463 After hearing my words, Chen Nan looked at me with a gloomy face and a cold voice. "What do you mean by this? Have you forgotten how he hurt you a year ago? Don''t you want to strengthen yourself? Don''t you want the child to come back to you? Why do you give up now?" He asked these questions one after another. At the moment, his mood seemed a little excited. His eyes were fixed on me and his voice was much louder. I know the reason why he asked these questions must be that he had guessed something. That''s the last thing he wants to hear. I didn''t know the truth before, because I hated Xiao Mo in my heart, so I was firm at that time. Want to help Chen Nan bring down Xiao Mo''s company. But now that I know the truth, I can''t do that again. I know I''m selfish, but in my heart, nothing is more important than feelings. "I''m sorry, Chen Nan. I just know what happened a year ago. It wasn''t Xiao Mo who abandoned me. It was all done by his father. I''ve wronged him all this year. We''ve made it clear now. I don''t think I can do it. I''m targeting him as before." In fact, I still feel guilty about Chen Nan in my heart. This year, he wasted too much thought on me, which I know very well. "I know it may be unacceptable for me to say that you have time, but I think I must make it clear to you, otherwise it will be unfair to you." I bowed my head slightly and dared not look at his angry eyes. "You really decided to leave the company. You really decided to forgive him. What about the pain you have suffered in the past year? You forgot all about it?" After hearing what I said, Chen Nan looked into my eyes and said it out loud with emotion. I hung my head and didn''t speak. I knew he needed to vent his anger. I was wrong about this, so I had to let him vent. Seeing that I didn''t say a word, he became more worried. He strode around the desk to me, clutching my shoulder with both hands and shaking hard. "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you say you hated Xiao mo before? Even if it had nothing to do with him, his family separated you for more than a year. Don''t you hate it? How did you come over this year? Have you forgotten?" He grabbed my shoulder tightly and shook me hard, as if to shake me up. At the moment, he still wants to convince me. The sharp pain from my shoulder made me frown tightly. Chen Nan looked crazy at the moment, which made me scared. Although I thought he would be angry long before I came here, I didn''t think he looked so terrible at the moment. He looked at me and wanted to eat me. "Sorry..." Now I don''t know what else to say except to say I''m sorry. Things are always unexpected and I can''t control them at all. Although I feel guilty, my decision is really firm, because nothing is more important in my heart than Xiao Mo and his children. Or I will still try to get him back to me, but I will never achieve my goal by hurting Xiao mo. Chen Nan looked at me coldly. After a long time, his hand hung weakly from my shoulder. His eyes looked at me with disappointment and pain. "Have you really decided? Have you really decided to leave here?" Chen Nan looked at me powerlessly, with pain in her eyes. I nodded and didn''t speak, but my attitude was obvious. Chen Nan smiled bitterly. He leaned weakly on his desk and looked at me disappointed. "Well, now that you have decided, I know I can''t keep you at all, because in your heart, Xiao Mo has always been the most important." Chen Nan said this with a bitter smile, and then turned his back to me. "I promise I know my decision makes you angry, but you can rest assured that even if I leave the company, I will not do anything bad for the company." I already feel guilty about Chen Nan, so I will never do anything against him. No matter what the competition between him and Xiao Mo will become, I will not intervene again. After my words were spoken, Chen Nan didn''t speak. I knew it might be difficult for him to accept for a moment, so I turned and left directly. Out of his office, many people looked at me. They should have heard the conversation between us just now. It''s estimated that they didn''t expect that I would really be with Xiao Mo, so they were whispering. But I don''t care now. Anyway, I won''t stay in this company. No matter what they do or what they say, it''s their freedom, which has nothing to do with me. After leaving the company, I breathed a long sigh of relief. I feel really relaxed now. I''ve been suppressing my emotions for a year, and now I can finally relax. At this time, the mobile phone rang. I saw that it was Xiao Mo''s call. I was a little inexplicably happy. "Hello." I answered the phone with a faint tone. "Where have you been? Why aren''t you at home?" Xiao Mo''s voice came. At the moment, his tone was worried and dissatisfied. "I''m in N. s group. I''ve just come out now. I''ll go back soon." I didn''t hide from him and went straight back to his problem, but my words made him nervous in an instant. "You went to that company again. Are you going to stay there?" Xiao Mo''s voice was very unhappy. It sounded as if he was still angry. "I won''t work here again. I''m here today to resign." Although Xiao Mo''s tone was very bad, I was inexplicably happy. He was angry because he cared about me. "Really? Did you really resign?" After listening to my explanation, Xiao Mo asked me with some uncertainty. "Do you think I''m lying? Do you just don''t believe me? Or do you want me to stay here against you?" I was dissatisfied with his question. I had made great sacrifices in order not to oppose him in the future. You know how difficult it is to sit as the director of a listed company. I gave up so easily for him, and he still suspected me. "For your sake, I''ll treat you well tonight." The other end of the phone kept quiet for a moment, and then soon came Xiao Mo''s ambiguous voice. Chapter 464 After hearing his words, I was a face red. I had been with him for such a long time. What did he mean by this? How could I not understand? Anyway, as long as we are together, his favorite thing is that. What I just said about rewarding me tonight is to work harder tonight. I''m exhausted by him every time. I don''t want his reward. "Forget the reward. You are allowed to rest tonight. The reward will be discussed later." I was wiped clean by him last night. There will be another fierce competition tonight. Then I must be very uncomfortable tomorrow. I''m not so stupid. "It''s all right. Your man has good physical strength. He must be comfortable to serve you tonight. Who makes you so obedient and considerate? I''m sorry if I don''t reward you." His ambiguous voice came from the other end of the phone again. If he was in front of me at the moment, I really wanted to slap him. It''s clear that he wants to do that kind of thing, but he has to say it like I want. "If you dare say one more word, do you believe I can''t see you today!" Anyway, I''m not his opponent at all. I can''t help but say threatening words. I see. What happened a year ago was not his idea. After that, I knew that he still loved me in his heart, so I was still very confident in my threat and would certainly work for him. "Gu Xinan, you are really more and more daring now. You dare to threaten me. If you dare to hide from me tonight, do you believe I can keep you from getting out of bed for days and nights!" I thought I would be honest after threatening him, but I didn''t think he was more effective in threatening me. Hearing his danger, although I was very angry, I was also a little worried. I had no doubt about his ability in bed. If this man was cruel, it might be like what he said. "Xiao Mo, you!" I was angry with my cell phone, but I couldn''t say a word. Every time we were stubborn, I was blocked by him. "I''ll give you half an hour to come back. If I exceed one minute, I''ll fulfill what I just said." No longer give me a chance to speak, his voice came from the other end of the phone again. I wanted to say something, but he had directly hung up. Listening to the beeping voice on the phone, I was angry and annoyed. I couldn''t help scolding him in my heart. Xiao Mo is really going too far now. He thinks about that kind of thing every day. I don''t know. How did he solve his physiological needs in the year I was away? Did he find another woman? Suddenly thinking of this problem, I panicked. Although I said that what happened a year ago had nothing to do with him, if he had other women around him now, I would never accept it. Thinking about this problem, I was a little upset. I got up and decided. After I went back, I must ask him. If there were other women around him, I would not be with him. Although it''s the most normal thing to say that men have needs in that regard, I can''t accept it in my heart. I hope my men''s body and mind are mine. I drove the car and thought about this problem all the way. Because I was a little absent-minded, I drove slowly, but he gave me half an hour is enough. When I went back, there was no more than half an hour. As soon as I opened the door and went in, before I could close the door, there was an extra force on my wrist. The next second I threw myself into a arms. Xiao Mo held me tightly. Before I could react, his lips had already kissed me. Looking at him so eager, I was speechless and worried. Should this man want it now? Is it necessary for him to be in such a hurry? "Xiao Mo, let me go first. I came back at the right time. I didn''t timeout!" I pushed his chest with my hands and reminded him in a hurry. "Did I say I couldn''t as long as you came back early? I don''t think I said that." His arm loosened me slightly, but he still circled me in his arms. He raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and looked at me proudly. Looking at his poor appearance, I immediately reacted. This man played with me! "Xiao Mo, you play with me, you villain!" I pushed him hard and wanted to break away from his arms. Looking at his passionate appearance now, it seemed that he didn''t intend to let me go. I was a little worried. Facing my angry eyes, she laughed it off. The next second he picked me up and strode into the bedroom. He threw me on the big bed in the bedroom and his kisses were overwhelming. He unbuttoned his shirt with one hand to reveal his solid chest. I looked at her perfect figure and suddenly flashed the question I suspected before. That question made me regain a sense. When he pressed down on me again, I put my hands on his chest and stopped him from further movement. Looking at my resistance, he frowned slightly with dissatisfaction. "By the way, I have a question for you." I looked into his eyes and tone and really said this sentence. "If you have any questions, wait until you''re done. When you''re done, you can ask ten questions." He frowned discontentedly and didn''t take my words to heart at all. At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind, that is to get rid of her! "Xiao Mo, can you be serious? The question I want to ask is very important to me!" The thought of the answer to that question may disappoint me, but I still can''t help but want to know. I guess I''m the kind of person who can''t find happiness for myself! Chapter 465 "What important question do you have to ask at this time?" Seeing that I was serious, his face became serious. She supported her hands on my sides, looked at me condescending, and asked faintly. I looked into his eyes and my heart beat faster. I was a little worried. After asking my question, his answer would disappoint me. I was silent for a long time. He estimated that he had the courage to say, "in the past few years of my absence, are there any other women around you?" After I asked this question, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. I looked into his eyes and waited nervously for his answer. I know, I''ll look stingy when I ask this question, but I really care about this kind of thing. After hearing my question, he didn''t answer me immediately, but frowned. His eyes at me were very complex. I couldn''t see what he was thinking. Because I haven''t waited for her answer, my heart is more and more uneasy. At this time, every second is a kind of suffering for me. "Why don''t you answer my question?" I had a bad feeling in my heart. I looked at his eyes, forced an unnatural smile, and asked again. "You suddenly asked this question because you didn''t believe me?" He didn''t answer my question immediately, but asked me faintly, with dissatisfaction in his tone. "I don''t know. I just want to hear your answer with my own ears." I was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at him. In fact, I really doubt him in my heart, because I know he has always been a man with strong desire. I''m not sure whether he can control it in the year I''m away. He looked at me condescending, with complex light at the end of the year, but he still didn''t answer my questions, which made me more uneasy. "Do you mean acquiescence if you don''t answer? Have you ever had another woman in this year?" I looked into his eyes. When I said this, my nose was sour and I had an impulse to cry. Although it is extremely difficult to say that a man should abstain for a year, I also know how selfish I am to ask this question, but I can''t control my own heart. "Gu Xinan, listen to me. Since I met you, Xiao Mo hasn''t had any women except you. Are you satisfied with this answer?" He looked into my eyes and said this in a cold and serious tone. At first I thought he was angry, but after hearing his answer, my heart couldn''t help shaking wildly. He said that since he met me, he had no other women. My heart suddenly became surprised, but I didn''t dare to show it on my face, because he looked like he was about to eat me. I looked into his eyes and was very moved. "Sorry..." Looking at his gloomy face, I felt a little guilty. This year, he has been holding back for me, but I still doubt her. If I were him, I would also be very angry. "Gu Xinan, I Xiao Mo make you distrust and feel insecure. In your heart, am I a man on the brain of a sperm worm?" His anger did not disappear because of my apology. There was a sullen light in the bottom of his eyes and his voice became indifferent. In the face of his question, I can''t say a word. I don''t believe him. I''m just afraid that other women have appeared around him in this year. I''m afraid that our relationship is not as strong as it was a year ago. "Xiao Mo, now..." I looked into his eyes and opened my mouth, but I didn''t know how to explain. And he didn''t intend to give me a chance to explain. He stood up and walked out of the bedroom. Hearing the sound of closing the door, my heart felt more uncomfortable and regretted more. When I asked that question, I should choose to believe him. A year ago, it was because I didn''t believe him. Now how can I make the same mistake! I sat up and dressed myself, wondering how to apologize to him and how he could not be so angry. In fact, for Xiao Mo, he has been very tolerant of me. For a man like him, if he can''t get what kind of woman he wants, there''s no need to wrong himself for me. But he changed for me again and again, which I can feel. When I first met him, he was so lofty and arrogant, and even the whole person was cold and heartless, but now he is just gentle to me, completely different from before. He has changed so much for me, but I still doubt him. How can I be so selfish? After staying in the bedroom for a long time, I summoned up the courage to go to the living room. At the moment, he was sitting on the sofa in the living room, with a notebook on his legs. He was seriously looking at the documents on the computer. "Are you working?" Looking at his serious and focused appearance, I came to him and tried to make my voice sound calm. "Well, I didn''t finish my work today, so I came home. My original purpose was to accompany you for a while, but I didn''t expect that you weren''t rare at all!" His slender fingers pressed quickly on the keyboard. He didn''t even look at me and opened his mouth coldly. I knew she was still there. She was angry because of my question just now. Looking at his dissatisfied face, I felt more guilty, and my face became a little unnatural. I kept thinking about how to please him. "Sorry, I shouldn''t believe you. I know you have paid a lot for me. I''m sorry for so much..." At the moment, apart from apologizing, I don''t know what to say to calm him down. Hearing this, I kept apologizing. His typing hand stopped, and then turned to look at me. His face was gloomy and complex. Just when I thought he was going to be angry again, they took my hand and made a little effort, and I jumped into his arms again. He lowered his head and kissed my lips. This time I was not resisting, but closed my eyes and let him kiss me. I''ve felt guilty about him just now. If this can reduce his anger a little, I''d be happy. And I know that he hasn''t done that kind of thing with women in this year. His physiology must be in need. If I refuse at this time, I''m not worth what he did for me. I slowly responded to his kiss. I put my arms around his neck and tried to please her. I know that although he does such intimate things to me now, his anger still hasn''t disappeared. Unless he has a good time tonight, I don''t know how many times he will settle with me. Maybe my response aroused her greater desire. His breathing became heavy. He put the computer on the tea table with one hand and began to explore me with the other hand. Chapter 466 This time I didn''t make any resistance, but tried to cooperate with him. This is the first time I didn''t resist him doing this to me after I returned home. Xiao Mo seemed very satisfied with my reaction. His anger was disappearing quickly. ¡­¡­ It is said that a little farewell is better than a new marriage. It is true at all. In a year, we have a high interest in each other''s bodies again. Although we have done it several times before today, it''s not what you want. Many feelings are different. When Xiao Mo was completely satisfied with me, he held me in his arms. I let him hold me, slightly closed his eyes and gasped. I have some physical overdraft, but he is still energetic. He looks more energetic than before. I have some doubts about whether he is a normal person. "I''m very active tonight. Will you ask me such questions in the future?" At this time, Xiao Mo''s sexy and low voice came. His voice was magnetic and had the smell of undiminished passion. At this time, when I heard him say that kind of problem again, I was dissatisfied. This man really remembers his revenge. I apologized, but he still held on to it. "No, I won''t suspect you to betray me in the future, because I know you won''t, right?" I raised my head and looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes seriously. In fact, this matter is really my reason. I also admit that I am careful. I will never ask such an idiot question again in the future. "What do you think? Do you think I will betray you? Gu Xinan, don''t you believe me?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows were slightly picked. His tone of voice was light, but I could see that he was still very dissatisfied with me. "Of course I believe you. Didn''t I just say that I won''t doubt you in the future? Can you stop being so stingy? Why do you keep holding on to this thing? I said it was my fault." I turned my mouth and looked at Xiao Mo whispering. "What about you? During your year abroad, you have been with Chen Nan. He is really better than me?" Originally, I thought it was over when I was a girl, but I didn''t expect that Xiao Mo turned the topic to Chen Nan at this time, and still asked such a shameless thing. He put his arms around me and gradually gathered his strength. Although his face was expressionless, I felt his gloomy face. "You think I''m like that kind of woman. Can''t I wait to find a man without you?" There is nothing between Chen Nan and me, okay? I always keep a distance from him. Although we have a close relationship in a year abroad, I just regard him as a friend and never do anything too much with him. Xiao Mo asked this question now. I realized his mood when I asked him if he had any other women before. "Last time I clearly remembered that you said Chen Nan was better than me. Did you forget?" Xiao Mo smiled at my answer, but he didn''t intend to let me go so easily. What he said again made me feel an impulse to spit blood. Sometimes men turn over old accounts, which is really more troublesome than women! "Xiao Mo, can you not tell me what happened before? At that time, you had to force me. You had to think that I had slept with Chen Nan, so I followed your words. Anyway, no matter how I explained at that time, you didn''t believe it!" At that time, it was all about Chen Nan and me. No matter what I said, he wouldn''t believe it. Moreover, I really didn''t bother to explain to him at that time. At that time, I said those words just to annoy him. Today, he actually broke up with me at this time. This man is really stingy. "Really not?" Xiao Mo''s voice was ambiguous. "I have nothing to do with other men except you. Chen Nan, I have always regarded him as an ordinary friend." Listening to Xiao Mo''s tone, did you really think I had sex with Chen Nan before? He also said that I don''t believe him. Isn''t he the same? He doesn''t believe me at all. Otherwise, he won''t think I slept with Chen Nan. Thinking of this, I felt a little stuffy and uncomfortable. "You don''t need male friends. You just need me!" After hearing what I said, Xiao Mo was not satisfied, but said it overbearing. Chapter 467 His words were natural and overbearing. I looked at Xiao Mo speechless and really felt that this man''s overbearing was hopeless. According to what he said, I don''t need male friends in the future. He''s the only one in my life. "Xiao Mo, did anyone tell you that you are really overbearing!" I looked into his eyes and said this with dissatisfaction. "You''re not the first person to say this. Many people have said that I''ve always been like this!" My words were clearly damaging him, but he didn''t care at all. He looked into my eyes, slightly picked his sword eyebrow and said this sentence faintly. No matter what I said, he was domineering. I curled my mouth dissatisfied, then closed my eyes and ignored him. I''ve been fighting with him for so long. I''m already tired. I really want to have a good rest. Fortunately, Xiao Mo didn''t continue to toss me. He came down from me, hugged me tightly in his arms, and then closed his eyes. When I woke up the next morning, Xiao Mo told me that I had something to go back to Xiao''s house. Although I still hated Xiao''s father, it was Xiao Mo''s father after all. I didn''t say anything, but I was very uncomfortable. I stayed in Cuiping community all day and was very upset. Now I don''t know how to face Xiao Mo''s father. Now I don''t know what kind of attitude to treat him and the children. I think it''s necessary to have a good talk with Xiao Mo''s father. I don''t care about what happened a year ago. As long as he returns the child to me and lets the child return to me, I can treat it as if nothing has happened. For Xiao Mo''s face, I will be polite when I see her in the future. After Xiao Mo came back, his face was not very good-looking. In fact, when he went back today, I had guessed something in my heart, but I didn''t want to think things so bad. Few things can affect his mood. Seeing his handsome face and gloomy appearance, I knew he would go back today. It must be nothing good. It is mostly related to me. He sat on the sofa in the living room. I broke a glass of water, walked in front of her, and then sat on his side. "Your father came back to you today because he knew that we were together again?" I looked into his eyes and spoke in a faint voice, but with affirmation. "Yes." Xiao Mo didn''t hide me, but answered faintly, which confirmed my guess. "He doesn''t want us to be together, does he? He still hates me because of your mother." In fact, father Xiao hates me. I can understand it in my heart. After all, he now thinks that I caused his wife still lying in the hospital, but the means he used to deal with me a year ago hurt not only me, but also my children and Xiao mo. Although I feel guilty about Xiao''s mother, I won''t bear it all the time. "Your father doesn''t agree with us. What are you going to do?" Because I had guessed what it was, I didn''t feel much after hearing her answer. I looked into his eyes and asked the question seriously. "No one can stop us from being together. I, Xiao Mo, only want you to be a woman all my life! Anyway, I will keep you by my side." He hugged me in his arms, holding me tightly, and his tone was never firm. When he held me in his arms, I could feel that his loss was true. My heart trembled slightly. Neixiao Mo was very moved by what he had just said. After all, it was his father. He could go against his father''s will and choose to be with me. My heart was really satisfied. "But if you insist on being with me, I''m afraid your relationship with your father..." I frowned slightly. Although I said I didn''t like father Xiao and I didn''t HIU like what happened 100 million years ago, he was old after all. If Xiao Mo fell out with him, that was my reason. I didn''t want to make the Xiao family more chaotic because of my relationship. "Gu Xinan, listen to me. No matter what happens, you must stay with me. If you leave me like a year ago, believe it or not, I will never forgive you in my life!" After listening to my words, Xiao Mo suddenly turned to look at me with cold and serious eyes and a smell of warning. I didn''t expect that he would suddenly say such words. I looked into his eyes and my heart trembled. Was he afraid that I would disappear in front of him again? Thinking of the events of a year, we two have been resenting each other because of misunderstanding. My heart is still a little uncomfortable. Obviously, we are the people who care most, but we have forced ourselves to hate for a year. It is false to say that we are not uncomfortable. "No, I won''t leave you again unless you really don''t want me anymore, otherwise I will never leave you again!" I looked into his eyes and said this firmly after a moment of silence. After a year''s separation, I just live like a year. Now we are finally together again. How can I be willing to leave him? I wish I could stay with him every minute. "Remember what you said. No matter what happens, we should always be together, and our children. I know what''s on your mind. I''ll let the children come back to you. I want both of you!" My mind has never been hidden from Xiao mo. I came back this time because of my child. He knows this very clearly, so he promised me before I asked this question. "Well, I believe you. If I can, I hope this matter can be settled peacefully. I don''t want to get too angry with your father because he is your father." If father Xiao wasn''t Xiao Mo''s father, I wouldn''t care so much. Although I decided to solve it peacefully, it doesn''t mean that I''ve forgotten what happened a year ago. I just don''t want to embarrass Xiao mo. "Well, I''ll take care of it." Xiao Mo held my hand tightly again and said these words firmly. After I talked with Xiao Mo for a while, Xiao Mo got a call from the company and left. I know that because of the competition with chennan company, there are many things to be handled in Xiaomo company, so I didn''t keep him. After he left, I sat alone in the living room, feeling a little irritable. I don''t know how long later, my mobile phone rang. I saw that the caller ID was Xiao Fu''s name, and my eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He called me at this time. It must be for me to be with Xiao mo. I knew it was no good for him to call me, but out of politeness, I got through. Chapter 468 "Uncle." I gave a faint cry in a cold tone without a trace of emotion. No one is the virgin. I believe no woman can treat him as a relative as before. "Miss Gu, do you have time now? I want to talk to you." Father Xiao didn''t beat around the Bush this time. He said directly to me. "OK." In fact, my heart has guessed what father Xiao wants to say, but today I want to tell him my words. I want him to know my attitude, otherwise I don''t think he will give up. Father Xiao didn''t decide to meet me outside this time, but at Xiao''s house, which is strange and familiar to me. In fact, I don''t want to go to that place at all, but I can''t help thinking that my children have been living there. I promised. Half an hour later, I drove to Xiao''s house. It should have been ordered by Xiao''s father before, so the security guard didn''t put my car in front of my way. When I entered the living room, Xiao Fu was sitting in the living room, looking very serious. "Uncle." I gave him a faint cry, and then sat directly opposite her. I''m not who I used to be now. I won''t be so restrained in front of anyone. "Here you are." Father Xiao glanced at me lightly, and there was no emotion in his voice. "Uncle, you came to me and said you wanted to talk to me. What do you want to say?" Seeing that he didn''t want to speak, I took the initiative to break the calm. I looked into his eyes and asked faintly. "I know what happened between you and Xiao mo. are you two together again?" Father Xiao''s eyes turned to my face. He looked into my eyes and asked this sentence seriously. "Yes, we are together." I looked at him calmly without any concealment. There was no need to hide things between me and Xiao mo. Seeing that I answered his question without hesitation, father Xiao was surprised, but his face became more serious. "Peace of mind, you should know my attitude towards this matter. Last time, I thought you two wouldn''t be together in your life, but unexpectedly, it''s only a short time, and you two are back together again." When Xiao Fu said this, his eyebrows frowned tightly and his eyes twinkled with complex light when he looked at me. A few days after I returned home, father Xiao met me. At that time, the atmosphere between us was even more embarrassing. He just wanted to test my attitude. "At that time, I didn''t know that you planned the divorce all by yourself. Xiao Mo didn''t know it at all. If I had known it a long time ago, I wouldn''t have left a year ago. I believe I will be lucky with Xiao mo." At the thought that the divorce was all his own idea, Xiao Mo and I misunderstood each other for a year. I still have some hatred for Xiao Fu. If he were not Xiao Mo''s father, I would not have endured it like this. My words came out. Father Xiao looked at me in surprise. He probably didn''t think of it. I already knew it. However, despite this, I exposed the incident 100 million years ago. There was no repentance on his face, and his eyes looked at me more indifferent. "Yes, it''s really my attention that you two divorced a year ago. Xiao Mo doesn''t know, but even if there''s nothing, I won''t let you two together. Xiao''s mother is still lying in the hospital. How can I let a murderer who hurt my wife stay in Xiao''s house!" Xiao''s father mentioned Xiao''s mother again at this time. At the moment, his anger burned more vigorously in his eyes looking at me. "Your heart should resent me about that, but you shouldn''t use such despicable means. I admit it''s my reason for my aunt''s matter, but I didn''t mean it, but you ruined the happiness of our family because of your hatred for me. Is it too much in your heart?" I don''t know how much father Xiao cares about mother Xiao, so he will be cruel to treat me like this. After all, when he deals with me, he hurts not only me, but also my children and Xiao mo. The other two people are related to him by blood! "I didn''t come to you today to discuss who is right and who is wrong. You should guess what I wanted to tell you. You are a smart man." Father Xiao didn''t continue the topic with me. He turned to me with a faint face, but he gave me a sense of oppression. I looked into his eyes and naturally knew that he came to me today. He just didn''t want me to be with Xiao mo. if I didn''t know, I wouldn''t be here today. "I know what you want to say, but I can your answer. No matter what you say, I won''t be separated from Xiao mo. if you support the separation of us, I think you are likely to lose your son and grandchildren!" If I had made these threats before, I would certainly not have been able to say it, but father Xiao is a very persistent person. If I didn''t tell him my determination, I think this will happen in the future. Today, Xiao Mo also promised me that no matter what happens, we will be together and never separate again. I also promised him, so I must fulfill my promise. No matter what happens, I will not leave him. "So you can''t be separated from Xiao mo. do you have to be with him?" Father Xiao''s face cooled down. His eyes looked at me with anger and a smell of threat in his tone. "Yes, no matter what you say or do, it''s impossible to change my attention. Uncle, if you don''t want to have a bad relationship with Xiao Mo, I don''t think you should organize us together, or you''ll lose in the end." Xiao Mo''s attitude today makes me feel that even if he quarrels with Xiao Fu, he will insist on being with me. The reason why I have the confidence to talk to Xiao Fu here is entirely because of his commitment to me. "Gu Xinan, you are threatening me. Do you think Xiao Mo will not want me to be such a father for you? Do you think you are too important?" After my words were spoken, father Xiao stood up angrily and looked at me with anger in his eyes. "I''m not important. It''s in your mind. I don''t think Xiao Mo will think so. And don''t forget that there is a child between us. As the child''s father, can Xiao Mo have the heart to see that the child has never had a mother?" Chapter 469 I can''t lose the conversation with father Xiao in momentum. "Gu Xinan, you are really going too far now. You were not like this before!" Father Xiao looked at me coldly. His anger was burning more and more vigorously. It was estimated that my attitude completely made him angry. "I''ve experienced too few things before. Now I''ve experienced so many things. If it''s still the same as a year ago, can I still stand here and talk to you now?" There was a trace of irony in the corners of my mouth. Everyone said that I had changed a lot and became ruthless, but I wanted to say if I remained the same, would I still be the same as a year ago? What father Xiao said is what. I have no ability to resist at all. "Anyway, I will never let you continue to be with Xiao mo. my wife is because you have become a cover up. You must pay a price. I was very kind when I didn''t call the police to catch you. Don''t be ignorant!" When Xiao Fu said this, his voice was full of threat. His present appearance made me feel that if I didn''t leave Xiao Mo obediently this time, he would never forget it so easily this time. In fact, I still have some worries in my heart, but anyway, I will never leave Xiao mo. "Since you can let me go, why can''t you be more generous and let me stay with Xiao Mo? It''s not only for me, but also for Xiao Mo and your son''s happiness. Can''t you try to forgive me? I know you can''t stand the barrier in your heart, but things have become like this. I can only do my best to make up for it." I tried to persuade Xiao Fu. Anyway, I still want to solve this matter peacefully, because I don''t want to embarrass Xiao mo. "Do you think I''ll agree with you and Xiao Mo if you say so? I tell you, even if you break the sky, I won''t agree. There are five million here. Take the money and leave. Never come back." When Xiao Fu said this, he put a check on the tea table and spoke coldly. My realization stayed on the check, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Did he want me to leave Xiao Mo for money? Although I was angry before, I am even more angry now. I think he is an insult to me now. "Five million? Don''t you think it''s too little, uncle? If I can stay and find any job, I think I can earn more than one million a year. Do you think you want me to leave Xiao Mo if you give me five million? Do you underestimate me?" A sneer of sarcasm arose from the corners of my mouth. My eyes turned to Xiao Fu''s face and opened my mouth coldly. As soon as I said my words, father Xiao''s eyes immediately shifted to my face. His eyes turned red and burned with anger. "Do you think you have less money?" There was anger in his voice, but it was still repressed at the moment. I didn''t speak, so I looked at him coldly, and my anger was churning in my heart. "How much you want, ask directly. As long as you can leave Xiao Mo, your price is within a reasonable range, I can accept it." Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Fu continued to speak at this time. At the moment, the expression on his face looked a lot easier. I guess he thought I could take the money and leave Xiao mo. "Priceless! My relationship with Xiao Mo is priceless, so no matter how much money you give me, I can''t leave Xiao mo. I don''t want money. What I want is Xiao Mo and my children!" I''m not short of money at all now. As long as I find a company to work at random, I can support myself. Money doesn''t have so much temptation for me. "How on earth do you want to leave Xiao Mo?" Father Xiao was no longer patient. His body was trembling slightly because of anger. "I''ve just made my attitude very clear. I won''t leave Xiao Mo anyway. Uncle, if you don''t agree, you can use any means to verify how deep the relationship between me and Xiao Mo is!" I didn''t want to say these words to father Xiao anymore. After I said these words coldly, I turned and left directly. All he said was that he wanted me to leave Xiao mo. there was no need for us to talk. "You!" What else does Father Xiao want to say, but I didn''t stop at all. I''m not interested in what he''s going to say next. After leaving Xiao''s house, I was even more upset. Although I pretended to be calm in front of Xiao''s father, no one wanted my feelings to be destroyed. After I returned to Cuiping community, I received another text message on my mobile phone, which was sent by Xiao Fu. He hoped that I would still consider it clearly and call him at any time if I wanted to be clear. After I read it, I deleted the message directly. I was a little upset, After I prepared dinner, Xiao Mo came back soon. We sat face to face. I hesitated to tell him about Xiao''s father looking for me today. He should be annoyed by himself now. If you tell him again, it will only make him more annoyed. After struggling for a long time, I still intend not to tell him about it. Anyway, father Xiao hasn''t done anything yet. However, Xiao Mo saw my difference. He frowned slightly and looked at me with doubts in his eyes. "Your face looks very bad. What''s the matter?" Xiao Mo looked at me with a faint voice. Hearing his question, I looked up at him with hesitation in my eyes. "Your father came to me today." I hesitated for a moment and told the truth, because in front of Xiao mo. He will completely expose me for lying. At my words, he frowned and his face became gloomy. "Ask you to leave me?" His tone of voice was faint, but there was a hidden anger. "Well, I didn''t promise, I refused." I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and opened my mouth faintly. In fact, I can think of anything Xiao Fu said, not to mention Xiao mo. "No matter what he says, you don''t care. You don''t hear it. No one can drive you away from me!" Xiao Mo looked at me with a firm face. "Well, I won''t leave you for anyone or anything." I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and spoke firmly. "Eat. I''ll solve this. I''ll ask the nanny to bring the children to see you tomorrow." Xiao Mo said this sentence indifferently and changed the topic. Hearing that I can see the children tomorrow, I feel better immediately. As long as I see the children, there will be nothing to worry about. And I believe that no one can tear us apart. Chapter 470 In the next few days, father Xiao didn''t do anything, which relieved me. I think his heart may still care about Xiao Mo and won''t watch us both suffer so much. In fact, I have decided that no matter what father Xiao''s attitude towards me is, as long as he doesn''t organize me to stay with Xiao Mo and let the children return to me, I will treat it as if nothing has happened. Although there is a estrangement, I won''t make things big for Xiao Mo''s face. But soon I knew that I thought all these things by myself. Father Xiao didn''t intend to let us together at all. The reason why it was so quiet these days was that he was doing something else. That day, Xiao Mo asked the nanny to take the children to Cuiping community. I teased the children with the nanny. Although it was said that the child would return to Xiao''s house every night, at least I could accompany him for a period of time during the day, which made me very satisfied. At this time, the door bell rang, and I frowned suspiciously. Because I held the child, I asked the nanny to open the door. When I saw that the people who came in were two policemen dressed up, I was even more confused. "Are you Gu Xinan?" At this time, one of the policemen looked at me and asked faintly. I stood up and felt uneasy, but I still said, "I am. You are..." It would be strange for me to be calm when two policemen suddenly came in. "Hello, we are the police of the municipal public security. Someone reported to us that you were related to a crime of intentional wounding a year ago, so please go back with us to cooperate with the investigation." The policeman''s face was still light. When he said this, another policeman had come to me with a pair of handcuffs on his wrists. Seeing this scene, my heart was a little flustered, and fear spread at the bottom of my heart. "What is the crime of intentional wounding? You haven''t made it clear yet!" I put the child on the sofa. At the moment, my body is trembling slightly. Is it Xiao''s mother''s crime of deliberately wounding a year ago? "Miss Gu, we have no evidence about the Xiao family, so please cooperate with us in the investigation. If you don''t cooperate, we can only use coercive means." The policeman looked at me impatiently. He said this sentence coldly, with a smell of threat in his voice. He has made his words so clear. If I can''t react again, I''ll be a fool. What he said is about Xiao''s mother. Today, they suddenly came to the door and said that I committed the crime of intentional wounding a year ago. I would like to report that there will be no one else except Xiao Fu. The person who thought of doing this was father Xiao. My anger was burning. I didn''t expect that he could be so ruthless and do such a heartless thing to separate me from Xiao mo. Now I don''t have the ability to resist. The policeman didn''t handcuff me when he saw that I was very cooperative, and the nanny was completely stunned. I went to the nanny and looked a little pale. "Take good care of the child. When Xiao Mo came back, tell him I went to the police station." Although I have accumulated enough contacts when I was abroad, in China, this is the territory of my small family. If father Xiao really wants me to go to jail, it should be a very simple thing. The nanny nodded mechanically and looked at me in a panic. I smiled at her faintly, and then left with the police. As soon as I came to the police station, they took me to the interrogation room. The two policemen have been asking me about what happened a year ago. Now that things have come to this stage, I should tell the truth. Otherwise, I may really go to jail. But when I promised to take the blame for Gu Xin, I was afraid that he would go to prison. If I told the truth at this time, it would be different from that I didn''t help him. "Gu Xinan, let me ask you again. You caused Mrs. Xiao''s injury. Did you deliberately push her?" Just now the police asked me again. I kept silent because I didn''t know how to answer. Now he asked me again with a serious face. I took a deep breath and tried to keep myself calm. "It was me. At that time, we had an argument. I accidentally pushed her. She just hit the table. I didn''t mean to." I looked up and looked at the police interrogating me calmly. In fact, I was already in a panic. "So you admit that Mrs. Xiao has become a vegetable all because of you. Do you know that you are guilty of intentional wounding and should bear criminal responsibility!" After hearing my confession, the policeman''s face became more serious. He looked at me and said coldly. "I just said I didn''t mean it. I missed it." Looking at him now, it seems that he has determined that I deliberately hurt Xiao''s mother. My heart is a little flustered. Mistakes are different from deliberately hurting people, and the responsibility is also different. "Do you have any evidence to prove that you made a mistake? If there is no evidence, your words are invalid." I was worried. The policeman didn''t pay attention to me at all. He looked at me indifferently and didn''t pay attention to my words at all. "Then you judge me as intentional wounding? Why do you say so? You have no evidence to prove that I deliberately wounding, don''t you?" I became excited. If I was convicted of intentional wounding, I don''t know how many years I will be in prison. I absolutely can''t let them charge me so casually. "Is it a crime to deliberately hurt people? It''s not your has the final say, you are also unlucky. You must be offended by anyone who is bad, and you must not offend the people of Xiao family." The policeman stood up and did not intend to continue listening to me. After he said this coldly, the two policemen left together. I sat in the interrogation force, stretched out my hand and squeezed it into a fist. Just his last sentence made me understand that all this was arranged by father Xiao. Even if I missed for a while, they would convict me of intentional wounding. Father Xiao is really great to be the east side this time! At the moment, my heart is full of hate. Although father Xiao threatened me to leave Xiao Mo, my heart is very angry, but he is Xiao Mo''s father after all. I have been forbearing, but I didn''t expect that he would do so well this time. How much he hates me at the end, he would want me to go to jail! Now I am in the police station and can''t contact anyone outside. If I can contact Xiao Mo, I think he will definitely have a way to help me. Chapter 471 I didn''t have a full conviction. I thought they would let me out soon, because I was summoned, not arrested, but I thought it was too good. I wasn''t released until the evening. I was detained. I don''t have any contact with the outside world now, which makes my heart more afraid. Although I have experienced so many things and my character has become calm, it''s completely false to be caught in the police station and say I''m not afraid. At night, when I was alone and helpless, a policeman came to me and said indifferently, "someone is looking for you." Hearing that someone came to me, I was so happy that I quickly followed him out. When I came out, the person I saw was Xiao Fu. I thought it would be Xiao Mo, but it wasn''t, which disappointed me. "Miss Gu, I''ve been in there all day. Shouldn''t it feel very bad?" Father Xiao sat opposite me with a cold voice. I sat down and repressed the anger in my heart. If I had a little guilt for her before, but now it''s completely gone. I looked at Xiao Fu with a cold face, and the flame in my heart was burning. "It''s all arranged by you. Have you bought the people in the police station and deliberately asked them to convict me of intentional injury? As I said before, I didn''t mean it. Why did you do this?" I really can''t understand what father Xiao did. How can he be so heartless? Doesn''t he think about Xiao Mo''s feelings with his children at all? "You''re smart. You can guess as soon as you guess." His voice was still faint, and he did not deny it. He was acquiescence, which made my heart more angry. "Don''t you think you''ve really gone too far? Don''t you think you''re cruel to me?" I repressed my anger and looked at him coldly. At the moment, my voice was cold without a trace of emotion. "I know I''ll give you a lot of trouble if I do this. I don''t intend to put you in prison, otherwise I won''t come to you at this time." Facing my question, father Xiao''s face didn''t change. His eyes looking at me were still light. He was always so calm and calm. I admit that in front of an experienced person, I still look a little immature. "I''m not going to put me in prison. What do you mean I''m locked up in the police station now? Isn''t that what you want to see?" I''m locked up in the police station now. He still comes to me to say such words. I really feel ironic now. Before, I wanted to solve this matter peacefully. It seems that I''m too whimsical. "Peace of mind, in fact, you are a good girl, but you hurt Xiao Mo''s mother and my wife. She is the most loved woman in my life. I don''t allow anyone to hurt her. Just as Xiao Mo protects you, I have lived with her for decades and have been used to his noise. Now she has been lying in the hospital for a whole year because of you For a year, he didn''t open his eyes, let alone say a word to me. " Father Xiao looked at me with a faint face. He said to himself, as if he were talking. Originally, I hated him very much in my heart, but when I heard his words, my hatred was slowly diminishing. Although I hated him for the things he did to me, he was also for her woman, just as Xiao Mo would protect me. I only care about my own feelings. It seems that I have never experienced his mood. I feel a little guilty in my heart. But that doesn''t mean I don''t hate him at all. I know and can understand the pain in his heart, but he treats me like this, and my heart still hates him. "If I were you, I would feel very uncomfortable. Now I feel guilty and regret, but things have become like this. There is no way to change. Now no matter how you treat me, you don''t let things go back to the past. On the contrary, you will alienate Xiao Mo from your grandson." I don''t know if I would forgive if I were Xiao''s father, but now I can only try my best to strive for the happiness between Xiao Mo and me. "I know what you want to say. I tell you very clearly that no matter whether Xiao Mo hates me or hates me, I won''t let you two be together. You are the one who hurt his mother. You two must not be together!" After listening to my words, father Xiao spoke coldly again. No matter what I say now, he will not change his mind. "Just because you don''t want us to be together, you''re going to put me in prison, aren''t you?" I took a deep breath, pressed my emotions and asked coldly. "You have two choices now, one is to leave here with money and the other is to be in prison. I think if you choose the former, even if you and Xiao Mo can be together in the future, it will be many years later. Do you think a man can really wait for you for many years? He is in his prime now. Do you think he will always wait for you to come out?" Xiao Fu gave me two choices at this time, but no matter which one I choose, its purpose is to separate me from Xiao mo. I firmly refused because he talked to me before. He was forcing me to make a decision. I smiled bitterly and felt uncomfortable. I didn''t want to choose either. I just wanted to live well with Xiao mo. why is it so difficult? Why can''t he try to forgive. "I don''t choose any one. I believe Xiao Mo will find a way to help me. Xiao Mo will never watch me go to jail." I firmly believe that if Xiao Mo knew that I was locked up in the police station now, he would find a way to me. He would never let me stay here. "I''ll give you two days to think about it. If you still don''t make a decision after two days, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I didn''t want to treat you like this. You are a good girl in my heart. If you hadn''t hurt 3 my wife, I would never treat you like this. I liked you very much before. I thought it was lucky for the Xiao family to have a daughter-in-law like you, but I didn''t expect you to disappoint me so much! " Xiao Fu stood up and said these words coldly. At the beginning, Xiao''s father was really kind to me. In the past, when Xiao''s mother targeted me, he always spoke for me. If Xiao''s mother hadn''t been injured and became a vegetable, maybe he would still care and love me like a father now. His words made me feel a little depressed. I even had an impulse to tell the truth, but I was still depressed. Chapter 472 I looked at the back of father Xiao leaving, and my heart became more depressed. Until the next day, Xiao Mo didn''t come to the police station to find me, which made my heart start to panic. According to my understanding of Xiao Mo, if he knew I was in the police station, he would come to me, but after so long, he didn''t come to me. Didn''t the nanny tell him I was in the police station? I didn''t sleep all night in the police station. Now I have no sense of security. I don''t know what father Xiao wants. If I don''t agree to his request, will he really let me go to jail? In this, every minute and every second is a kind of suffering. I have never been so nervous as now. At noon the next day, Xiao Mo finally came. When I saw him, my eyes were wet and my heart was full of grievances. I sat face to face with Xiao Mo, my nose sour. "I thought you wouldn''t come. Why did you come to me for so long?" He didn''t come to me all night last night. My heart has been afraid. Now I have some complaints after seeing him. "I didn''t know you were in the police station until today. I was crazy looking for you all night last night!" Xiao Mo looks a little tired at the moment. I vaguely see some black under his eyes. It should be the black circles under his eyes that he didn''t sleep last night. Hearing him say this, my grievances immediately disappeared. I knew he must be worried about me. He won''t ignore me. "You should have known about it. I was caught at the police station because of your father." Thinking that I am now detained in the police station, which is all caused by father Xiao, I feel a little hate in my heart. "Well, I know about it. I won''t let you go to jail. I''ll save you." Xiao Mo''s face became gloomy after listening to me. Then he held my hand and opened his mouth firmly. If I was afraid before, but after hearing his words, I was inexplicably relieved. I knew he would never let me have an accident. "Well, I believe you, but I don''t think your father will give up easily if he insists on separating us." Father Xiao hates me to the bone now. If Xiao Mo wants him to change his mind, it''s a very difficult thing. "Now there is a simpler way." Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and said this sentence faintly. "What can I do?" Hearing him say this, I asked eagerly. Although I know he will find a way to kill me, I really don''t want to stay here for a minute, because I really don''t feel safe in the police station. I''m really worried that they might convict me directly when they do, and it''s too late to do anything at that time. " The way is to tell the truth and tell the police that you didn''t do it. Tell the person who really hurt my mother who did it. I know you know who did it. " Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and said these words seriously. Hearing his words, I looked at him in shock, and my heart was trembling fiercely. In fact, Xiao Mo knew in his heart that he was not so easy to fool. I hung my head and struggled inside. I didn''t know how to choose. Perhaps when it comes to the irresistible step, I will choose to tell the truth, but now things haven''t come to that step. If others know that Gu Xin did it, isn''t Gu Xin facing the same thing as me. Gu Xin is the lifeblood of my parents. If he goes to jail, how will my parents live? They will complain about me all their life. Thinking like this, I still haven''t made up my mind. I know I can get away by doing so, and father Xiao will never hate me like now, but how can I do such a thing if I want to betray my brother. "You''re still hesitating. Do you really want to go to jail? This is the simplest way. In fact, I can guess if you don''t say it. Who else can make you so willing to take the blame except your family? But I haven''t guessed which of the three of them." Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Mo spoke again. His eyes looked at me and became a little eager. I looked at him in shock. I didn''t expect that he had guessed so much. I thought he was just skeptical, but I didn''t expect that he guessed so much. "Xiao Mo, you... Don''t guess." I''m a little flustered. I don''t know what Xiao Mo will do if he guesses that Gu Xin did it. I only know that in his heart, only I am the most important. If he knows that Gu Xin did it, I think he will replace me with Gu Xin. "Random guess? Gu Xinan, do you think you are too smart or treat me as a fool? You think I can''t guess your caution?" As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo immediately frowned tightly and looked at me with fire. "Can you let me think about it? I don''t know what to do now. Don''t force me..." I''m a little upset at this time. I don''t know what to do. I know that I have nothing to do if I give Gu Xin up, but I just can''t do it. Sometimes I hate my own indecision. Looking at my face in pain, Xiao Mo frowned tightly. Although he was not saying anything, his frown could reflect his anger. "Dad won''t compromise easily this time. I just said I would take you away. They excuse you that you are a suspect now and can''t let you two drive here. I think it should be my father''s order." After a long silence, Xiao Mo spoke again. His gloomy face reflected that the matter was not so easy to solve. "I''m fine. I''m sure we can find a way. Xiao Mo, you know what I cared about most. I also know that you love me. But this time, this is the last thing I did for them. I will never make such a stupid decision in the future¡° I was worried that Xiao Mo would investigate who had something to do with his mother. I looked into his eyes and said these words seriously. Although I said it implicitly, I knew he must understand. "You have done so much for them, but they have never regarded you as a family. Sometimes I really don''t know whether to say you are emotional or stupid. You think they are so important, but they don''t take you as one thing!" he Chapter 473 Xiao Mo is so smart that he can''t understand what I mean. He is waiting for me angrily, with anger burning in his eyes. "This is the last thing I do for them. After this, no matter what they have, it has nothing to do with me. Xiao Mo, will you help me for the last time?" I know Xiao Mo loves me now, but I can''t betray Gu Xin. After all, he is my own brother. How can I put him in prison. "Gu Xinan, do you know that the biggest problem with you is that your heart is too soft. They eat you, so they ask for it, and my mother is hurt. Do you want me to let the real murderer go?" Xiao Mo''s face was cold. He repressed his anger and his face was gloomy and terrible. His last words made my heart tremble. I''ve been thinking for myself. I forgot that the injured person was Xiao Mo''s mother. Now he should want to find out who did it earlier than anyone else. I lowered my head slightly and knew that my request was a little too much, but Gu Xin was my brother. I really couldn''t watch him go to jail. "Can''t you really help me this time? I promise it will never happen again." I looked at Xiao Mo and spoke again. "Gu Xinan!" Xiao Mo repressed his anger and was afraid. At the moment, his eyes were burning with anger, and he still wanted to be angry. But at this time, I bowed my head slightly and felt wronged. If I could, I didn''t want things to be like this. "This is the last time! Gu Xinan, I hope that the next time they appear in front of you, you can treat them as strangers. I don''t want you to be a ruthless person. I just want you to learn to protect yourself. Not all your efforts can get their response." After a long silence, Xiao Mo finally chose to compromise, but I know how angry and unwilling he is at the moment. He can''t stand my prayer, so he will agree. "I see. This is the last time." I looked into his eyes and nodded seriously. This is my last time to pay. This time I also bear great pressure. There will be no next time. In the future, I will live for myself and for the people I love. "I may not be able to get you out of here today, but believe me, I will find a way. I will never let my woman go to jail." Xiao Mo looked at me, pondered for a moment, and opened his mouth faintly. I knew that he had no ability to bring me out of here, and his heart was more upset than anyone. I don''t blame him at all, because I know his father did all this. His purpose is to force me to leave Xiao mo. how could he easily let me leave here? Unless I agree to his terms. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of myself." I forced a smile at her and opened my mouth lightly. I''m detained in the police station. I''m sure I won''t be indifferent to who I want to be. But I know he''s under a lot of pressure now. He must be in trouble for my affairs. I don''t want to give him more pressure. He frowned slightly and looked reluctant to leave, and I also didn''t want him to leave, but I knew he had a lot of things to do. "I''ll take good care of myself. You have something to do first. There are a lot of things waiting for you to deal with." Seeing that he has been looking at me in such silence, I whispered to remind him. "Wait for me here. Give me two days and I will take you out of here!" Xiao Mo held my hand and said these words firmly. I nodded firmly at him. I believe him. He will take me out of here. He will never let me suffer here alone. He gave me a reluctant look before he got up and left. Looking at his back, his eyes were suddenly wet. I don''t know what it feels like in my heart at the moment. I just feel very depressed and uncomfortable. One day in the police station, I felt like a year. Every minute and every second was so hard. I kept thinking about what Xiao Mo was doing at this time. The two days father Xiao gave me are coming. I know what decision I want to make, but I''m worried that he will be so cruel that I''ll go to jail. After all, in the face of prison, I think no one is not afraid. The next afternoon, father Xiao came to me. He still sat face to face with me. His face was very serious, and his eyes looked at me without any emotion. "Two days have come. Have you made any decision?" The first thing he said was to ask me what decision I had made. He should be eager to let me leave now. "I made it clear to you last time. No matter what you do, I won''t leave Xiao mo." I looked at him calmly and said my decision seriously. Although I''m not sure how much he will hate me, I know what I want is just a family of three, who can live happily together. "It seems that you are really stubborn. Aren''t you afraid that I will put you in prison? If you are really wrong, how can you stay with Xiao mo." After hearing my words, father Xiao frowned tightly and his eyes were burning with anger when he looked at me. "No matter whether I will go to jail or not, my decision will not change. My only idea now is to stay with him and my children!" I looked into his eyes and said my decision firmly again. In the face of him, I am not afraid, but I believe Xiao Mo more. I believe he will be able to solve this matter. "It seems that you really forced me to be cruel this time. I didn''t want to be too cruel to you for the sake of giving birth to a grandson for my Xiao family, but now it seems that you forced me to do so." After listening to my words, father Xiao''s face suddenly became indifferent. I didn''t speak, just looked into his eyes calmly. No matter what he did to me, my decision will not change. It is estimated that I was determined, and he didn''t say anything. He waved directly to the lawyer behind him, and the lawyer immediately went to the police. A document similar to the confession was put in front of me, and one of the policemen looked at me indifferently, "sign on it." I frowned. I knew that once I signed it, I would plead guilty, so I didn''t intend to sign it. "If you regret it now, there''s still time." As if he saw my hesitation, father Xiao''s face eased a lot. Chapter 474 "I won''t sign on it, and I won''t leave Xiao Mo either." I turned my eyes away from the document, then looked at him and opened my mouth coldly. I''m not stupid. Once I sign on it, there''s no room for turning things around. Xiao Mo hasn''t come to save me. I can''t sign on it. "Do you think it''s up to you to sign or not? This is the police station!" The policeman was a little impatient and his anger was burning in his eyes when he looked at me. "You didn''t investigate this matter clearly and let me sign it. Is this your honest and honest style?" Facing the danger of the policeman, I was also a little angry. They didn''t investigate and collect evidence from the beginning to the end. Although I said I was going to take the blame for Gu Xin, I absolutely couldn''t let them convict me so soon. I must wait until Xiao Mo comes to save me. "Peace of mind, do you think your resistance is still useful? I gave you a choice. You don''t choose. It''s your own decision to take this step now." Father Xiao''s face was also very ugly. He looked at me coldly with anger in his tone. I was about to say something when her cell phone suddenly rang. He frowned slightly and then connected the phone. "What? What you said is true? It''s really great!" The person on the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Xiao Fu became a little excited. I''ve never seen him so happy. After he hung up the phone, he stood up immediately. I frowned slightly and wondered what made him so happy. "Officer Li, the hospital just called to tell me that my wife has woken up. Now I have to go to the hospital to have a look. Can we talk about things here in a few days?" Xiao Fu looked at the police around him and said this sentence with some excitement. Hearing Xiao''s mother wake up, I was also surprised. Although I didn''t really cause her to become like this, I still felt guilty. Now that she woke up, I was a little relieved. "Well, Mr. Xiao, if you have something to do, go ahead first. Anyway, the case can''t be closed in a day or two." It is estimated that Xiaofu is very influential here. When he heard that Xiaofu was leaving, the policeman didn''t say anything, but said something very understanding. "Well, I''ll go first. It''s troublesome for you today." Xiao''s father said this with some emotion. Now he can''t wait to go back to the hospital. He looked at me and didn''t speak. Then he strode away. It''s really good news that Xiao''s mother woke up. She was innocent. Now that he woke up, Xiao Mo''s heart should have suffered a lot. I continue to be locked up in the police station. In fact, I''m very worried. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Xiao''s mother came first. Does it mean that there is no problem with her body? Almost all day, my heart was a little uneasy. In the afternoon, Xiao Mo and Xiao Fu appeared in the police station at the same time. Seeing the two of them appear at the same time, I was even more confused. "Xiao Mo, why are you here? Is your aunt well?" Xiao Mo and I have been divorced for a year. Originally, I still wanted to habitually shout mom, but on second thought, father Xiao''s attitude towards me now, so I changed my name to aunt. "Well, mom has woken up. She has no problem with her body. She has just slept for a year. She is still a little weak. The doctor suggested that she be hospitalized for observation for a few days and can go home for rest." Xiao Mo''s face wore a faint smile. He could see that Xiao''s mother woke up, which made him very happy. "That''s good. Aunt finally woke up." After hearing what he said, I felt a long sigh of relief. After all, I didn''t want any accident from Xiao''s mother. "I came here today to take you away. You don''t have to be detained at the police station anymore." Xiao Mo held my hand with a faint smile on his face. "Don''t stay here. Why?" Father Xiao warned me here this morning and almost made me confess my guilt. Now let me go. I''m still a little uneasy. I vaguely feel that things don''t go so smoothly. "After mom woke up, she said everything. It was not you who pushed her down, but your brother Gu Xin." The smile on Xiao Mo''s face disappeared. His face looked at me indifferently, and his tone was a little cold. When he said Gu Xin''s name, I clearly felt his anger, and I was a little flustered. "Aunt said Gu Xin did it? How are you going to solve this? Are you going to catch Gu Xin?" I was once a member of the Xiao family. Father Xiao can be so ruthless to me in this matter. Now he knows that Gu Xin is the one who really hurt Xiao''s mother. I think he will not let Gu Xin go. "Gu Xin, this is a crime of intentional injury. He must take responsibility." Xiao Mo spoke to me in a faint tone, but I could hear that they didn''t intend to let Gu Xin go. "Xiao Mo, is there really no other solution to this matter? You know, Gu Xin is the lifeblood of my parents. If he goes to jail, my parents will be crazy." I know that there is no room for recovery at this stage, but I can''t help worrying at the thought that Gu Xin is the lifeblood of my parents. "At this time, you are still thinking about others. If you don''t push him out, you will be the one in prison. If you are in prison, what will I do with my child? Don''t you want to be with us?" Maybe my words annoyed Xiao Mo, his eyes burned with anger, and his eyes looking at me became gloomy. I know he''s in a hurry to get me out of this. He doesn''t want to see any accidents with me. In fact, I also know that taking the blame itself is shielding. I know it''s wrong for me to do so, but at the beginning, my parents knelt down in front of me and begged me. As a daughter, how can I not be soft hearted. "I see." I bowed my head slightly. I know the result of this thing. I can''t change it at all. In fact, what I can think of is that I still have a glimmer of fantasy. "Peace of mind, you child is really stupid. How can you do such a thing as taking the blame for your brother? Dad misunderstood you before, so he did those things that hurt you. Dad apologized to you." At this time, father Xiao came to me and opened his mouth with some guilt. Chapter 475 When he did those things, I really hated him, but think about it carefully. If I didn''t want to be convicted, how could he misunderstand me and do those things that hurt me? "There''s also my reason for this. I admit that I did it. You''re not wrong at all." I bowed my head slightly. At the moment when I heard Father Xiao apologize to me, my heart had dissipated long ago. "Peace of mind, Dad, I really don''t know what to say about you. How can you be so stupid that you should take the blame. Fortunately, now you have found out the truth. If you haven''t investigated it clearly, don''t you want to spend a few years in prison for nothing?" Xiao Fu sighed helplessly, looked at me reproachfully, and his eyes looked at me with guilt. "I didn''t think so much about it. At that time, I was true and didn''t know what to do." Now I''m confused. Now I know everything. Gu Xin did it. I''m a little worried about what will happen next. Because the investigation was clear, there was no need to detain me. They took me away from the police station. Because I still felt guilty about Xiao''s mother, I asked Xiao Mo to drive to the hospital and planned to visit her. Before she was injured and hospitalized, she was always dissatisfied with me, and the relationship between us was very tense, but after all, he was Xiao Mo''s mother, so I still need to care about it. When I came to the hospital, Xiao''s mother was still lying in the hospital bed, but her eyes were really open. I went to the hospital bed and stood there looking at her. I didn''t know how to speak. "You''re here?" Xiao''s mother was the first to break the peace. She had a faint smile on her face. She looked at me and her voice was still weak. "Sorry..." Looking at her pale face and weak body, my nose was sour. I didn''t know what to say except to apologize. Although I had a bad relationship with her before, she was an elder after all. Looking at her now, she was still a little distressed. "Xiao Mo has told me everything. I''ve wronged you this year." Xiao''s mother''s face wore a faint smile. She stretched out her hand to me and spoke to me in a softer tone than before. I was a little surprised. I was flattered by his gentleness to me, but I still stretched out my hand to hold her hand. "No, you''re the one who was wronged. You''ve been in a coma for more than a year, and I''m also responsible." I sat in front of him and opened my mouth with some guilt. "OK, don''t apologize to me all the time. After this incident, I want to think a lot. Before, I was too picky about you and never looked good at you. It''s all fucking wrong." When Xiao''s mother said these words, I opened my eyes in surprise. I even couldn''t believe it. These words came from her mouth. Before, she hated me very much and had been trying to separate me from Xiao mo. she felt that I was not worthy of his son, but she didn''t expect that the words she said to me when she woke up were completely different from her before. "I know you''re a good girl, and I''m with Xiao Mo because I really love her. I won''t object to you being together in the future." When Xiao''s mother said this, the tears in my eyes couldn''t help flowing down. "Mom, thank you." Xiao''s mother was able to understand me. I was really moved and gently hugged her. Xiao Mo stood aside and saw that I got along so well with his mother at the moment. A faint smile also appeared on Jun''s face. Because the estrangement with Xiao''s mother was eliminated, I stayed in the hospital with her almost every day in the next few days, and Xiao''s mother''s health was getting better and better. After she woke up this time. It''s completely like a changed person. Now he gives me the feeling that he loves me as her daughter. I really feel very happy that my family gets along so well. After staying in the hospital for a week, Xiao''s mother''s health was normal except that she was a little weak, so she could leave the hospital and go home for rest. In the past, I was the last to go back to Xiao''s house, because I had to face Xiao''s mother''s sarcastic face every time, but now I really like the feeling of being with them. After this incident, I remarried Xiao Mo and my family lived happily together every day. Gu Xin was soon caught by the police. When the police station called Xiao''s house to tell him the news, I was still a little worried. After all, it''s my brother. I can''t bear to see him go to jail, but Xiao Mo won''t let me meddle in this matter. He said he did it for the sake of Gu Xinhao. I also know Gu Xin''s character. If he continues to indulge him like this, he may not break into much trouble in the future. He really needs a lesson. Last night our family had dinner at Xiao''s house. I held the child and fed her patiently. "Master." At this time, the housekeeper hurried over. He looked at me with a flash of hesitation in his eyes. "What happened? We were in a panic. Didn''t we see eating?" Grandpa was disturbed by the housekeeper and his face was very ugly. "Sir, it''s the family''s people. They''re right outside the door. Do you want to invite them in?" The housekeeper hesitated to say this, and then looked at me. Of course, I know that Gu Xin is my parents. Gu Xin has been arrested now. In fact, I guessed that they would come to me. I have been back for some time, but they have never contacted me. When I first returned, I even really felt that I was an orphan. My family only thinks of me every time they encounter difficulties, and they also think of my daughter. As soon as the housekeeper said something, everyone present looked at me. I knew they were asking me to make a statement. In fact, this matter is still very tangled in my heart, but I know the attitude of the Xiao family and how to do it. I lowered my head and continued to feed the children as if I hadn''t heard their conversation. I''ve done enough for that family, so I don''t want to be soft hearted this time. "Just say they''re not at home and let them go." At this time, the old man spoke, and his face was rare and serious. I know that the people of the Xiao family are still very angry. Although they can forgive me, it doesn''t mean they can forgive my family. I saw all their reactions in my eyes. I didn''t speak or express my position. I acquiesced in their practice. Chapter 476 The housekeeper looked at me and then quickly withdrew. I lowered my head and didn''t say a word from beginning to end. I said I didn''t feel at all. It was false. No matter what, it was also my parents. I guess they came to me today to take care of new things. After dinner, I went straight back to my room. Because my parents were outside the door, I had a bad feeling in my heart. Although I''m sure I won''t help them this time, I hope they won''t force me again. It has been some time since I returned home. I didn''t take the initiative to contact them, because when they asked me to take the blame for Gu Xin, I was completely cold. Since then, I have been completely disappointed with them. I know very well that they really don''t have my daughter in their hearts. Except for Gu Xin, my quality has nothing to do with them. I was playing with my child in my bedroom. At this time, Xiao Mo came over. He sat next to me, staring at my eyes with deep eyes and heartache. "They haven''t left yet. I know you''re very sad now, but don''t forget what they did to you before." Xiao Mo''s voice is very gentle, but I can hear that he is reminding me to stop being soft hearted. My soft hearted towards my family is also a headache for Xiao mo. He didn''t know how many times he advised me before, but I''ve never heard of it. This time, it''s so big that if I''m still cruel, it''s not only Xiao Mo, but also myself. If I''m softhearted again, I''m simply being cheap. For some people who don''t care about me, I push myself to a desperate situation every time. "I know. I made it clear to you last time. No matter what they say this time, I won''t be soft hearted. That''s the last time." I didn''t look at Xiao Mo''s eyes. I pretended to be calm and looked at his faint mouth. "Anyway, you will always have me by your side." Xiao Mo didn''t continue to say anything. He held me tightly in his arms and spoke softly. I smiled at him faintly. Although I pretended to be indifferent on my face, they were my relatives after all. They were standing outside the door, but I was closed and couldn''t see them. I always felt very uncomfortable in my heart. As time went by, Xiao Mo went to the company because there were still many things to deal with. I came to the window because I could just see the scene at the door. I saw my parents standing at the door and looking in. In fact, the Xiao family could have invited them in to have a good talk with them, but the Xiao family didn''t do so. I know what happened a year ago also created a gap in their hearts, and they also made me take the blame for Gu Xin, which made them more dissatisfied with my parents. They didn''t let them in. Their attitude was obvious. Although they were very rude to my parents, I knew they were protecting me, which moved me a little. It''s getting dark. My parents haven''t left yet. They appeared at the door at noon. Now they have stayed for five or six hours and haven''t left yet. I know Gu Xin is their lifeblood for them. If they don''t need time for me, they probably won''t leave here. I have been trying to resist the impulse to go out to find them. I originally wanted to wait until they couldn''t find me to leave, but I still underestimated Gu Xin''s position in their mind. They can do anything in order to Gu Xin. At dinner, Xiao Mo didn''t come back because the company had too much backlog in the past two days. He needed to stay in the company to work overtime. Xiao Mo is a workaholic. It''s no surprise to me that he stays in the company to work overtime. He used to work overtime when we were together. At dinner, I was a little absent-minded because my parents were still outside. At this time, there was a loud thunder in the sky. Now the weather changes, and the sky becomes overcast. I looked outside through the huge French window. It looks like it will rain soon. I went to the window to see if my parents had left. It''s been so long. They should leave. After all, ordinary people can''t afford not to eat two meals. Through the faint light at the door, I still saw their figure. They still stood at the door and kept looking around, because I changed my mobile phone number after returning home and never took the initiative to contact them. Therefore, if I didn''t take the initiative to appear in front of them, they couldn''t find me at all. I frowned tightly and looked forward to them leaving quickly. I really don''t want to see them now. The thunder continued, and soon it rained heavily. Looking at the pouring rain, my heart became more anxious. The Xiao family seemed to have no feeling. They were still eating dinner. I was the only one worried. "Peace of mind, come and eat quickly. If you don''t eat, the food will be cold." At this time, Xiao''s mother looked at me and spoke to me in a faint tone, I know she wants to divert my attention. I also know that I must be cruel this time. If I have a little softhearted, my parents will certainly put forward those powerless requirements to me. "Well, good." I gave a faint answer, then looked at the door again, and then walked towards the table. I knew my parents didn''t intend to leave at all. After all, it''s my parents. They are so old when they are in the rain, and my father''s health is not good. How can I sit down and eat safely? I admit that I''m still not stretched. My heart is soft. I rushed to the door, picked up the powder, opened the door and rushed out. "Peace of mind!" Mother Xiao''s voice came from behind. I knew she wanted to stop me, but I can''t listen to it now. I want to be anyone. I can''t be indifferent when I see my parents in the rain. I know I''m an indecisive person and I hate myself, but I can''t be cruel to my parents no matter what I do, Maybe I can''t overcome my softness in my life. Holding an umbrella, I quickly ran towards the door, regardless of the water stains on the ground splashing on me. Now I just want to hurry to my parents. When I came to the door, my parents saw my figure with a surprised expression on their face. "Peace of mind, I knew you must be inside. You finally came out." Chapter 477 See my face clearly, my mother''s face showed a surprise smile. At the moment, my parents have all been wet. Seeing what they look like now, my eyes have become a little wet. I put my umbrella on their heads and felt a little uncomfortable. "It''s raining so hard. Don''t you know where to take shelter from the rain?" I looked at them with some blame. Although I said I knew what they came to me for today, I couldn''t help but feel distressed when I saw their embarrassed appearance. "Peace of mind, your father and I came to you today because of your brother. Your brother was arrested, you know?" My mother ignored my words. She grabbed my hand excitedly, as if she had caught a life-saving straw. She looked at me anxiously with urgency in her tone. My heart sank when I heard my mother''s words. Although I knew that the purpose of their coming today was to take care of new things, after hearing her words, I instinctively kept silent. I don''t want to intervene in this matter. "I know that Gu Xin may go to jail this time." I lowered my head slightly and said this sentence faintly. I knew it from the moment Xiao''s mother woke up and spoke Gu Xin. "Peace of mind, this time you must find a way to save your brother. Your brother can''t go to jail. If he goes to jail, what can your father and I do? We old couple still expect your brother to provide for us." My mother became more excited when she saw me calm. She held my hand tightly and looked at me with a prayer in her eyes. I frown slightly. I am distressed by the way my mother is now. I know Gu Xin is their lifeblood. If Gu Xin is really sentenced, they will not accept it, but this matter is beyond my control. "Mom, I''m sorry. I can''t manage this matter. Gu Xin''s mistake will be punished." I looked at my mother in some embarrassment and pondered for a moment before I opened my mouth. "Peace of mind, what do you mean, Gu Xin is your brother. Your brother is going to jail. Do you want to let it go? How can you be so cruel? I''ve been waiting for you here with your father in the rain for so long. Are you so cruel?" After hearing what I said, my mother was a little angry. She stared at me angrily, and her tone was full of reproach. "Peace of mind, you also know that your brother is the only one in our family. If your brother goes to jail, our family will be over. Do you have the heart to watch me and your mother have no home?" At this time, my father, who had been silent, spoke. He frowned and looked at me with serious eyes. "Mom, this has become what it is now. How can I help you? What can I do? What else can I help Gu Xin if he violates the law?" I looked at my parents and looked embarrassed. If there was a way, how could I not help, but I really have no way now. Facing their request will only make me more embarrassed. "Peace of mind, will you go and discuss with the Xiao family and don''t investigate your brother''s responsibility? No matter what we say, we are also in laws. For your face, they may not investigate. Can you talk to them?" Maybe it was because I hesitated. My mother grabbed my hand and looked forward to saying these words. I have long stepped on the purpose of their coming here today, but after my mother said it, my heart became more agitated. At the beginning, Xiao''s father thought I hurt Xiao''s mother, so he could treat me so ruthlessly, especially Gu Xin. My parents are really whimsical. Can they easily forgive if someone hurts the people they care about most? In the same way, although Gu Xin wants to go to prison, I feel distressed, but I can also understand the practice of the Xiao family, and I think it''s time for Gu Xin to accept some punishment, otherwise he won''t know how to repent all his life. "Mom and Dad, stop talking. There is no room for negotiation, but you don''t have to worry too much. Gu Xin will only be sentenced to a few years at most, not too long." Gu Xin, this is an accidental injury. Although he will be legally responsible, I don''t think it will be too heavy. It is estimated that it will come out in two or three years. The reason why I am cruel is that I think it may be a good thing to use these two or three years to make Gu Xin mature. In the future, he won''t ignore whatever he does like now. "You''re determined to ignore it this time, aren''t you? Gu Xin is your brother. He''s going to jail soon. You''re still not his sister!" As soon as I said my words, my father immediately became angry. His body was trembling slightly because of anger. Maybe it was because of the rain. At the moment, her face looked very bad and turned a little pale. In the face of his accusations, my heart is also angry, but I can understand their eagerness at the moment, so I still suppressed my anger and looked at them seriously. "Mom and Dad, it''s not that I don''t want to take care of it, but that I really can''t take care of it. Don''t force me anymore, will you? I took the blame a year ago. Do you know how I came over this year?" Now their hearts are all Gu Xin, and they have not considered my feelings at all, which makes my heart very uncomfortable. I disappeared for a year and met again. They didn''t say anything about me. Except Gu Xin, they seemed to have no existence of me at all. If Gu Xin wasn''t arrested this time, didn''t they intend to come to me? After hearing what I said, my mother may have thought of something. A trace of guilt crossed her face, but it just flashed away. "Peace of mind, I know you have suffered this year. My parents are really sorry for you." Although my mother only said a word about me, my eyes were sour in an instant, but I couldn''t see tears flowing out because of the rain. "A year ago, your parents asked you to take the blame for your brother. There''s really no way. We can''t watch your brother go to jail. No matter what you say, they are also from the Xiao family. No matter how angry they are, they will never let you go to jail, will they?" My mother mentioned something a year ago with some guilt. Originally, I was a little moved in my heart, but when I heard her words, I couldn''t help but evoke an arc of ridicule. Up to now, they still feel that their decision a year ago was correct. In the final analysis, their heart is only Gu Xin. "I''ll let someone take you back. You''ve been in the rain for so long. Go back and take a hot bath. Don''t catch a cold." Chapter 478 Holding back the sour nose, I opened my mouth to them. Then I asked the security guard to arrange a car to take my parents back. "If we don''t go, feel at ease. If you don''t promise us to help your brother today, we won''t go." Seeing that the security guard had arranged the car, my mother looked at me anxiously and didn''t mean to leave at all. "Mom, how many times do you want me to tell you? I really can''t help it. Even if you stay here, I can''t help it. Don''t force me any more." I looked at my mother with a embarrassed face. At the moment, I was also a little angry. They came here today, obviously forcing me. "Peace of mind, if something happens to your brother, I''ll tell your mother, I..." At this time, my father spoke, but at this time, his face looked pale and his expression looked a little painful. Before he finished speaking, my father fell back. Seeing this scene, I was surprised and then quickly held my father. At the moment, my father looked pale and scary Seeing this scene, I was frightened. I quickly took out my mobile phone and dialed Xiao Mo''s phone. At this time, the driver drove to the door. Afraid of any delay, I directly asked the driver to drive to the hospital as fast as possible. When I called Xiao Mo, I found that my voice was trembling when I spoke. My father had heart disease. Today, I was really worried that he was a little difficult to accept. Xiao Mo actually doesn''t want to see me, but after hearing that my father fell ill, he is also very worried. He knows how important my family is in my heart. When I came to the hospital, my father entered the emergency room. I was outside the door and my heart was very flustered. I was really worried that the doctor would come out and tell me bad news. Xiao Mo came to me, hugged me tightly in his arms and comforted me in a low voice, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine, trust me." Xiao Mo''s voice was like magic. After hearing his words, I felt a lot at ease. My mother over there was also frightened and kept talking about protecting my father''s safety. After a long time, the door of the operating room was opened. My mother and I rushed up immediately, "doctor, how am I?" The doctor took off his mask and sighed before he said, "the patient has myocardial infarction, which is caused by emotional excitement. You know the patient has heart disease, how can you stimulate him?" After the doctor told us about my father, he looked at us with some blame. "How''s my father? Is there any danger?" Facing the doctor''s blame, I didn''t take it to heart. What I''m most worried about now is my father''s health. "The patient is OK for the time being, but he is still in a coma. Don''t let him be stimulated after waking up. The most taboo for patients with heart disease is stimulation, okay?" The doctor looked at me reproachfully and told me in a low voice. "OK, I see, doctor. Thank you." I know the doctor is out of duty, so I didn''t pay attention to his anger. Now the most important thing is that my father is fine, just fine. Soon my father was transferred to the general ward. He was still in a coma. Looking at his old face, I couldn''t tell what it was like in my heart. My father became like this, partly because of me. I felt guilty. I went to the corridor of the hospital, took a deep breath and pressed down the impulse to cry. Now I was very confused. I knew the best way was to ignore everything, but my father has become like this. If I don''t help them, I''m really worried that his condition will worsen. I don''t know when Xiao Mo has followed me to my back. He encircles me in his arms. I don''t know why. Feeling his arms, my nose is more sour. Xiao Mo hugged me tightly in his arms and heard a magnetic voice from his head, "don''t be sad. The doctor didn''t talk about it just now. It''ll be fine." "Xiao Mo, do you think I''m really selfish? My father became like this all because of me. If I hadn''t refused, he would never have been ill and hospitalized." In Xiao Mo''s arms, my tears couldn''t stop flowing down. I turned over and hugged him tightly, and my nose was sour and uncomfortable. "Don''t think so. You''re not at all wrong in this matter. Don''t blame yourself. They''re forcing you to do it." Xiao Mo held my hand tightly and looked at me overbearing. His voice was sullen. It was estimated that I felt soft hearted again. I looked into his eyes and his eyes twinkled, "but it''s really hard for me to see my family become like this. Is there really no room for relaxation? Can''t I forgive Gu Xin this time?" I looked at Xiao Mo begging, hoping that there was room for relaxation. "Gu Xinan, do you know how soft you are now? It really makes me very angry!" Xiao Mo looked at me indifferently. His eyes were burning with anger. At this time, he must hate iron but not steel. I knew in my heart how this was the best result, but I still couldn''t help being soft hearted. "I see. I won''t say any more." I bowed my head slightly. I knew what Xiao Mo meant, but when I heard him say so, I couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. "Alas..." Xiao Mo sighed and hugged me again, depending on how helpless he was to me. Xiao Mo has been tolerant enough to my family. If it weren''t for his love for me, the things my family did would not have appeared in city A. I leaned against Xiao Mo''s arms and didn''t speak again. Every time I didn''t listen to Xiao Mo''s words, I finally regretted it. This time, I think I should be cruel and can''t be as soft as before. I stayed in the ward all night. Although the doctor said it was ok, I was still worried. I was always uneasy if I didn''t see him wake up with my own eyes. All night, my mother didn''t talk to me. I know her heart also resented me for not helping them. If I promised, my father wouldn''t be like this. I know what they think, but I didn''t say anything. Since it has been decided, I should be cruel. I felt very hard all night. Finally, in the morning, my father opened his eyes, which made me feel a long sigh of relief. I was really frightened when he fell yesterday. "Dad, you''re awake. How''s your body? Is there anything uncomfortable?" I put a pillow behind my father''s back, and then asked about him with some worry. Although the doctor said there was nothing serious, my father looked very weak at the moment, and his eyes stayed on my face. Chapter 479 I mocked myself and hooked my lips. I felt a little bitter in my heart. Outsiders can see it. My parents only think of my daughter when they have something to do. Only I deceived myself. My parents still love me in my heart. "So, what are you going to do?" Seeing that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, Murong Ze''s voice came again. His eyes stayed on my face, and his eyes were still light. "I don''t know. I''m really confused now. I don''t know what to do." I know I should be cruel, but I can''t be cruel. I really hate such a cowardly myself now. I frowned tightly, as if there were thousands of pimples in my heart. I really felt that I was going crazy. I didn''t know what to do. If I didn''t help, my parents would really drive me crazy. Murong Ze looked at me painfully, with an unknown emotion in his eyes. "If you want to completely solve your family''s problems, I think you''d better listen to Xiao Mo''s opinions. Although you may feel very cruel, this is the only solution. You have no other choice unless you want your parents to force you all the time." Murongze''s previous suggestions were very pertinent. This time, he stood on Xiao Mo''s side. I was a little surprised, but I also knew that his analysis was very reasonable. Everyone can see the truth, and I know it clearly, but I have to pretend to be stupid. I really hate myself. "I know how to do it, but I just can''t be cruel. What should I do?" I looked at murongze like asking for help. They are outsiders. Of course, they can judge clearly, but they are my family. How can I be as cruel as them. "You have no choice in this matter. You must be cruel. Otherwise, you will suffer in the future. Do you want to spend your life in this situation?" Murongze frowned slightly and looked at me with a distressed face. I know murongze said these words for my good. I took a deep breath and forced myself not to waver any more. If I continue to do this, the last person injured is myself. I thought murongze would leave soon, but he followed me to my father''s ward. "I''m here. Go and be busy. Don''t worry about me." Standing at the door of the ward, I opened my mouth to Murong Ze. "Now that you''re here, go in and have a look. That''s your father. I''m supposed to visit." Murongze didn''t intend to leave, but took the lead in opening the door of the ward. I don''t know why. Although murongze didn''t show anything to me, I always feel that his heart to me hasn''t changed. I don''t know if I think too much. He has always acted like a friend. I don''t know where this feeling comes from. I followed Murong Ze and walked into the ward. There were not only my parents in the ward, but Xiao Mo didn''t know when he came. He stood in the ward. When he saw me appear with Murong Ze, the good-looking sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. I know he doesn''t like me very much. He warned me many times a year ago, but things have changed a year ago. He shouldn''t be jealous. Seeing Xiao Mo, murongze was also stunned, but only for a moment, he hid his emotions. "Brother, you are here too. You didn''t go to the company today?" Murong Ze, with a good look of his brothers, hugged Xiao Mo''s shoulder and regained his old look of being a fool. "How are you two together?" Xiao Mo glanced at Murong Ze and ignored him. His eyes stayed on my face, and his voice seemed to have a silky smell. "I..." "I just happened to meet him downstairs. I heard that my uncle was in hospital, so I came to have a look." Just when I didn''t know how to explain, murongze took the lead in talking. I knew he was helping me. I didn''t want Xiao Mo to doubt me. I was a little grateful to him. "Dad, I bought you some porridge. Drink some first." I looked away, ignored his unhappy eyes, then went to my father and helped him hold a bowl of porridge. My father looked at me, then took it and began to drink. For a time, the ward became very quiet. So many people were here, but I didn''t know why. I felt very embarrassed. This awkward atmosphere was maintained until my father finished the porridge, my father handed me the empty bowl, and then his eyes turned to Xiao mo. "Xiao Mo, Xinan is your wife now, and Gu Xin is your brother-in-law. Is your family really going to put him in prison?" My father looked at Xiao Mo with a sad face and a weak voice. After I heard my father''s words, I knew what he wanted to say next. He knew I wouldn''t promise, so he wanted to start from Xiao Mo, which made me a little dissatisfied. "Dad, I have already said this. There is no solution. Gu Xin is to blame this time. He must pay a price!" Gu Xin must pay for his mistakes. If he forgives him so easily this time, what if such things happen again in the future? Does the Xiao family have to be patient again and again? Xiao Mo kept silent, his face was cold and didn''t speak. "Gu Xinan, now that you are married to the Xiao family, you begin to turn your elbow out. Now the man in prison is your brother. Shouldn''t you try to save him? What do you mean by this now? Do you want your brother to stay in prison all the time?" Seeing that I stopped my father from going on, my father stared at me angrily. He was usually silent, and his eyes were burning with anger when he looked at me. "Dad, that''s not what I mean, and I said before. Gu Xin won''t be in prison all the time. At most, he will be released in advance if he performs well." I frowned. My father''s words made me feel a little uncomfortable. All along, I didn''t think about them, but now in their eyes, I''m just a person turning my elbow out. "A few years at most. It''s easy for you to say. Why don''t you go to prison for your brother for a few years? I think you obviously deliberately told the Xiao family the truth of what happened that year. You''re worried that you''ll go back to prison, aren''t you?" At this time, my mother spoke. There were complaints against me in every word she said, and every word she said was inserted into my heart like a knife. Chapter 480 She wants me to go to jail for Gu Xin. Gu Xin is their child. Am I not? Don''t they worry if I go to jail? I looked at my mother with a disappointed face. Tears swirled in my eyes. No matter what she said before, I''ve never been so uncomfortable as now. "Mom, are you complaining that I didn''t go to jail for Gu Xin?" Although my mother''s words were so obvious, I still looked into her eyes and asked again. I don''t believe my mother wants me to go to jail. "Yes, that''s what I mean. You promised to go to prison for Gu Xin, but what did you do? You sold your brother to enter the Xiao family again for you!" My mother pointed at me and shouted angrily. When she finished, I felt my heart had become bloody. I didn''t think I was like this in my mother''s heart. If I really wanted to exchange my chance to be with Xiao Mo, I wouldn''t have told the Xiao family a year ago that I hurt Xiao''s mother, and I wouldn''t have waited until I was detained in the police station. My heart is like being cut by a knife. My parents have been partial to me since childhood, but I didn''t expect that she would say such cruel words to me. I''m still not her daughter. How can she be so ruthless to me? "Aunt, it''s too much for you to say so! Although Xinan is Gu Xin''s sister, Gu Xin is an adult. He has the obligation to be responsible for his actions!" At this time, Murong Ze took the lead in coming forward. He looked at my mother angrily and defended me. "She is my daughter. I raised her from childhood for her school. Isn''t it to repay us? If we can''t do this, what do we want her to do!" In the face of murongze''s accusation, my mother didn''t take it to heart at all. She still looked righteous, but now she said every word, which made my heart so uncomfortable. Did she raise me just to let me repay them? I''m their daughter. They should love me more, shouldn''t they? Why is the love of my parents always a luxury for me? Why do they treat me so ruthlessly? "This is a moral kidnapping!" Murong Ze probably didn''t expect my mother to say so. He was stunned, and then his eyes looked at my mother with anger. "She is my daughter. She must do whatever I ask her to do. Gu Xinan, you must help your brother this time. Your brother can''t go to jail, otherwise you are unfilial. You''re sorry for the upbringing of your father and me for so many years!" My mother paid no attention to Murong Ze. She turned her attention to my face. At the moment, it was not a tone of discussion, it was completely ordering me. I looked at her in shock and saw that there was no trace of intolerance in her eyes looking at me. A bitter smile popped up in the corners of my mouth. Before, I just thought they preferred boys to girls. Now I can''t see a trace of love for me in their eyes. I began to doubt whether I am their own daughter or not. "Enough!" At this time, Xiao Mo, who had not spoken, gave a cold drink, and then his cold eyes turned to my mother. "It''s up to me to decide whether Gu Xin will go to jail. Gu Xinan is my wife now. No one has the right to talk to him like this except me! If you want Gu Xin to come out, I''ll tell you, it''s impossible. If you keep pestering like this, do you believe I can keep him from coming out for ten years!" Xiao Mo threatened to say something. His deep yellow eyes burst out cold light and looked cold and ruthless at my parents. What my mother said to me just now completely angered him. He is a very short protector, especially the people he cares about. He can treat me any way, but he will never allow anyone to hurt me, including my family. The momentum emanating from him can''t be underestimated. My parents were stunned and looked at him with a lack of confidence. "Xiao Mo, we are your father-in-law and mother-in-law. How can you talk to us like that? Gu Xin is also your brother. How can you do that!" My mother was the first to recover. She looked at Gu Xin discontentedly with anger in her eyes. "Compared with my woman, you are nothing. If you treat Gu Xinan well, I will be good to you, but you don''t treat my woman as a person at all. You have never given her a little love. You have been using her!" Xiao Mo''s face was cold. In the face of my mother''s accusation, his anger burning at the bottom of his eyes became stronger. Every word he said was from my heart. I don''t know why. When my mother just said those words that hurt me, I could resist it, but when he said the words I had suppressed in my heart for many years, I seemed to be unable to control my emotions any more. Xiao Mo''s words stunned all my parents, and his eyes at Xiao Mo became a little dodgy. "You''re nonsense. She''s our daughter. We raised her from childhood. Why didn''t we give her love!" When my mother said this, she obviously didn''t cry enough. Her eyes turned to my face. I don''t know why. I didn''t feel her concern for me at all. "Since you love her, why don''t you let your son go to jail and let your heart rest?" Murong Ze spoke again at this time. It is estimated that he can''t see it anymore. It was inconvenient for him to intervene in my family''s affairs, but today he refuted my mother with Xiao mo. My mother was blocked again and her eyes became flustered. As my mother looked now, I understood what she thought in her heart. I smiled bitterly, then took a deep breath and looked at her. "Mom, as I said a year ago, that was the last time I helped you. No matter what you said this time, I won''t take care of it. I thank you for raising me from childhood. I will repay your kindness in other ways, but I won''t agree to your unreasonable request." I looked at my mother and said these words in a cold tone. If I had a soft heart before, every word my mother said today is the reason why I am cruel. In their eyes, I only have the value of use. I am a person. I can''t do it. I know that others only use me. I can pay without hesitation. Even my family is the same. Maybe some people think I am selfish, but now I have Xiao Mo and I have my own children. I just want to be with them now. I don''t want to separate our family because of anyone or anything. Chapter 482 "You!" My mother stared at me angrily. I blocked her from saying a word. She trembled all over and could see that she was very angry now. But I don''t want to pay attention now. Who will bear the pain and suffering in my heart for me? For so many years, I think I have paid enough for this family. I thought they couldn''t have any feelings for me, but today my mother''s words completely broke my heart. It turned out that in the past, I was deceiving myself and others. I kept comforting myself. They just valued boys over girls, and their hearts also loved me. Today, I suddenly found that my parents have no feelings for me. I''m afraid I can''t be indifferent to anyone else? The atmosphere in this ward was extremely depressed. I didn''t want to stay here. I turned and quickly fled the ward. I almost ran away from the hospital. At this time, I didn''t know how to face them. I suddenly felt that they were like strangers. I don''t know why they can be so cruel to their daughter. As parents, children are the most important for them, aren''t they, but why? I am so insignificant to them. They don''t even care about my life or death. All they care about is Gu Xin. From the moment I rushed out of the ward, Xiao Mo followed me. I didn''t stop until I was tired. He took my hand from behind me. I was forced to stop and turn around to face him. "If you want to cry, cry. It''s also a good thing for you to recognize the facts early. After this pain, you can be cruel." He pulled me into his arms with a faint voice, but with heartache. I put my arms around his waist, and when I heard him say this, I couldn''t hide my emotions any more. "Why? Why do they treat me like this? I can understand that they are worried about Gu Xin now, but why have they never given me such love?" To tell the truth, I''m really unwilling at this time. I don''t know what I did wrong? From small to large, they never cared and loved me. In that family, I always felt like an outsider. "I''m afraid only they know the reason. After crying this time, don''t be sad about their affairs." Xiao Mo held me tightly. His voice was low and stable, which made me feel at ease. I didn''t answer him because I didn''t know how long I would be sad about it. He is not me. He can''t feel my mood now. Because it was near the hospital, there were many people coming and going, and many people looked at me, but we didn''t care at all at this time. At this time, I only concentrated on being held in his arms and didn''t see it at all. Murong Ze''s not far away also looked at me with a distressed face. At the moment I rushed out, he almost ran out with me, but he knew very well that he had no position to comfort me, because Xiao Mo was my man. I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. I feel that my tears are going to run out. I thought that in this year, I''ve developed a heart of stone, but I didn''t expect that now I have more weaknesses. I eased my mood, took a few deep breaths, and then looked up at Xiao mo. "I won''t be sad because of them in the future. You were right before. In fact, I should have been cruel long ago. Xiao Mo, please accompany me to the ward again." He looked at me condescending. After a moment of silence, the corners of his mouth evoked a gentle arc and a faint opening, "OK." The way he spoiled me made me feel much more comfortable. He held my hand tightly and we both returned to the hospital again. When I came to the door of the ward, I took several deep breaths to make myself look calmer. I opened the door of the ward and went in. My mother was peeling apples for my father at the moment. When she saw me, a little surprise flashed through her eyes, and then she quickly stood up. "Peace of mind, mom just had a bad attitude. Don''t take it to heart. Mom is too worried, so she has something to say." My mother came quickly and kept explaining to me. At the moment, her eyes were worried. If my mother had explained this to me, I would have forgiven him, but this time, I completely gave up. So when I said these words to her, I was expressionless and didn''t believe it at all. She sincerely apologized to me. The reason why she explained to me so patiently, I think it should be worry. I really don''t care about Gu Xin. He still hopes for me and hopes I can help them. "Mom, you don''t have to explain to me. Today you let me understand that I am nothing in your heart and dad''s heart." A sarcastic arc came up at the corner of my mouth and said it was false that I didn''t feel bad, but now I want to open it. "Peace of mind, mom knows that her attitude towards you is not good over the years, and her heart is also guilty, but you can''t because of your resentment against mom, regardless of your brother. Your brother is still so young. If you go to prison, his whole life will be ruined. Even if he comes out in the future, there will be stains on him." It is estimated that seeing my cold attitude, my mother was also a little worried. She held my hand tightly and said these words anxiously. "Mom, you don''t have to say anything about it. I''ve made it very clear just now. I won''t take care of it." I pulled my hand back and spoke coldly. Then I took out a bank card from my wallet and put it on my father''s hospital bed. "This card has 100000 yuan, which can be used as medical expenses. If it''s not enough, you can call me anytime and I''ll send the money back." Now all I can do is these. They are my parents. If I don''t have money to see a doctor, I can''t ignore them. If they need someone to take care of them, I will do my best to take care of them. Just if they make unreasonable demands, I won''t agree. My mother was stunned when she looked at the bank card on the hospital bed, Then it seemed to react, and the mood became more anxious. "Peace of mind, what do you mean? Are you really not going to take care of your brother''s affairs? Do you really want your brother to go to jail?" My mother''s mood became excited and her eyes looked at me like begging. I took a deep breath and tried to make my face look calm. I took a deep breath and looked at him calmly. "As I said before, I don''t care about this matter, but I can''t manage it." Chapter 483 My mother frowned deeper when she saw my firm attitude. I know she must be. I didn''t expect me to be so heartless this time. In the past, as long as they were indomitable, no matter what unreasonable requirements they put forward, I tried my best to do it. This time, my attitude was so firm, which was completely beyond their expectation. "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. If you need anything, you can call me at any time. If you''re tired of taking care of my father here alone, I can hire a nurse for you." Although I haven''t found a job yet, I''m just idle at home. If I had been in the past, I would have stayed in the hospital for three or two days, but now, I don''t want to face them. It''s not that I''m too heartless, but I don''t know what kind of attitude I use to face them. I know that their hearts don''t have my daughter at all. I have to rush around them. Sometimes I feel cheap. My mother looked at me blankly and didn''t come back for a long time. Now my attitude should be very strange to them. I ignored them and directly turned to leave the ward. Xiao Mo followed me without saying a word. Today, I''m lucky to have him by my side. Otherwise, I really don''t know if I have the courage to face all this. I can be cruel today because I know that no matter what I lose, he will always be by my side. When I walked out of the hospital again, I felt a lot easier. Maybe I should have made this decision long ago. "Xiao''an''s birthday will be in a few days." Maybe he didn''t want me to continue thinking about my parents. Xiao Mo took my hand and changed the topic. He looked at me gently with a faint smile in his eyes. When I heard him say this, I remembered that there were still a few days left for xiao''an''s birthday. If he didn''t mention it, I even forgot. Recently, because of Gu Xin''s things, I''m really in a mess. Even such important things have been forgotten. Think of a year ago, when I gave birth to xiao''an, it was so painful that I felt that life was better than death. But now I feel very satisfied to see xiao''an grow up safely around me. I feel that all the pain I suffered was worth it. "There should be a birthday party at home?" In our countryside, when children are one year old, the family will hold banquets and entertain many guests, but I don''t know much about the customs of Xiao mo. "Well, it''s estimated that many people will come to celebrate." Xiao Mo gave a faint answer, then turned his face and looked at me, "do you have any gifts you want, or places you particularly want to go? I should thank you for giving me such a lovely and clever son." He looked at me gently, his eyes full of doting. Hearing him say this, my heart was immediately satisfied. In fact, I don''t need anything. As long as his heart loves me, it is the best gift for me. "No, I think the three of us, as long as we can live happily together all the time, is the best gift. This is also my biggest wish now." It may be that I have experienced the separation of flesh and blood, so I cherish every minute and every second I can get along with them. Those expensive gifts mean nothing to me. Maybe many people think I''m hypocritical, but that''s what I think in my heart. "Our family will always be together." Maybe he guessed what I thought in my heart. Xiao Mo held my hand tightly and spoke firmly. When I returned to the Xiao family, the Xiao family were all sitting on the sofa in the living room. My father fainted at the door last night. It is estimated that they didn''t sleep well this night? When they saw us coming back, they immediately welcomed us and said, "peace of mind, is your father okay?" "It''s all right. It''s out of danger. As long as you have a good rest, it''s no big problem. You don''t have to worry." Although the relationship between the Xiao family and my family is not very good, they are also a family after all, and their concern is not false. "I wish there were no danger. The situation last night was really too critical. It''s also our family''s fault. If the security guard hadn''t blocked them out, it wouldn''t have happened last night." Father Xiao looked at me with some guilt. Maybe he thought that my father''s illness was related to the Xiao family. "Dad, you don''t have to blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you. You didn''t do anything wrong." Although it is said that my father is now hospitalized, the Xiao family has not done anything wrong. They just let Gu Xin get the due punishment, which is reasonable. "Oh, peace of mind, don''t blame our family for being cruel. In fact, we don''t want to make the relationship too rigid. It''s just that what your brother does is really difficult to accept. If it weren''t for him, your mother wouldn''t lie in the hospital bed for a whole year." I still clearly remember what father Xiao did to me when he thought I was the murderer. The position of Xiao''s mother in his heart is absolutely no less than that of me in Xiao Mo''s heart. Therefore, he wants Gu Xin to be punished. I can understand that if the person lying in the hospital is me, I think Xiao Mo should do the same. Moreover, Gu Xin had suffered for himself this time, and he should be punished. If he escaped easily this time, he might do something immoral in the future. "Dad, you don''t need to explain to me. I can understand all you''ve done. I don''t blame you." I smiled faintly at father Xiao. I didn''t want him to look at me and feel so guilty again. "OK, don''t talk about this topic. Xinan didn''t sleep all night last night. Let her go back to her room and have a rest." Maybe I know. I don''t want to discuss this topic. Xiao Mo frowned slightly and spoke to Xiao Fu indifferently. After so much experience in a short time, I''m really tired. Now I don''t want to say a word. I just want to lie in bed and have a good sleep. Xiao Mo''s words still carry a lot of weight in this family. As soon as his words were spoken, Xiao''s father didn''t continue to say anything. I went upstairs, lay on the big bed in the bedroom and closed my eyes directly. Maybe last night, I was nervous all night. Now I suddenly relax and I fell asleep soon. I felt that this sleep was very relaxed, without any trouble or depression. It was night when I woke up. While I was sleeping, Xiao Mo sat in the bedroom reading. He stayed by my side and didn''t leave. Chapter 484 Maybe when I was in the hospital, I made it very clear. These days, my mother didn''t come to me again and didn''t mention it again, which made me feel much easier. It''s already the children''s birthday party. I don''t know what disease to entertain, so I''ll leave it all to the Xiao family. Looking at the child in my arms, I''m one year old now. I feel that time passes really fast. At the birthday party, many people were invited, most of them were people who had cooperative relations with the Xiao family in the shopping mall. In fact, there were few real relatives. Maybe it''s because the Xiao family has a great cause. The children''s birthday party was held very grandly. But these are not what I care about most. What I care about is that as long as I can be by my side. I thought I had nothing to do with Chen Nan after I left the N. s group, but I didn''t expect him to appear at the child''s birthday party. I know that after I left the company, the competition between him and Xiao Mo became more and more fierce. I heard that he poached several customers of Xiao Mo, and Xiao Mo robbed Chen Nanzhi''s land in the bidding. Moreover, several customers signed a contract with Xiao Mo again after they knew it. Strictly speaking, Xiao Mo should be better in the competition between them. But I''m not very happy. After all, I also regard Chen Nan as a friend in my heart. In fact, I even regret that I made a decision on impulse without knowing the truth a year ago. If I had waited patiently for two more days a year ago and waited until Xiao Mo came back, I wouldn''t have followed him abroad at the beginning, and I wouldn''t have these troubles now. In the final analysis, I think these things are all caused by me. If it weren''t for me, it wouldn''t be so intense. In fact, I know in my heart that the industries they compete for are not only in shopping malls, but also because Chen Nan chose Xiao Mo, so he will be an enemy in business everywhere. Xiao Mo is a person who doesn''t admit defeat. You have that idea about me. His possessiveness is so strong that he can''t stand it. Even if Chen Nan doesn''t compete with him, he will find Chen Nan''s trouble. Chen Nan came to the birthday party. When he saw him coming, Xiao Mo''s face cooled down and his good-looking eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Looking at both of them with hostile eyes, I felt a little worried. I don''t know what Chen Nan is doing here at this time. Since I left the company, he called me a few times. Because he didn''t want Xiao Mo to misunderstand, I didn''t answer. "What are you doing here? I don''t remember. I invited you today." Xiao Mo, who got in front of him first, spoke coldly. "Peace of mind and I can be regarded as friends. Can''t I come and see her child''s birthday today?" Chen Nan''s face was faint. His eyes just glanced at Xiao Mo, and his eyes stayed on me. Feeling his eyes, I became a little uncomfortable. Coupled with Xiao Mo''s indifferent eyes, I felt uncomfortable all over. "Welcome to your child''s birthday party. I was going to invite you, but I didn''t bother you when I thought you were so busy. I didn''t expect you to come by yourself today." I know Xiao Mo is full of hostility to Chen Nan, but people come to the children''s birthday party today. I can''t drive them out, and I naturally want to be more enthusiastic in front of so many guests. I think Xiao Mo should understand this truth, but his cold eyes seemed to delay me, and his eyes were full of anger. I know he''s angry because of what I said just now. I''m really helpless in the face of this man''s caution. Can''t he see that I said it on purpose? So many guests are watching here. If I sneer at Chen Nan, it''s not me who lose face, but the Xiao family. Chen Nan is also a smart man. Naturally, he can hear that I am polite, but when he sees Xiao Mo''s angry eyes, the corners of his mouth evoke a provocative arc. "This is a gift I gave to your child. You know, I''m a big man. I won''t choose children''s gifts, so if it''s not suitable, you can make do with it." Chen Nan''s eyes turned to my face again. Then he handed a wrapped gift box to me. Jun''s face was with a faint smile. "I''m already very happy that you can come today. How can I dislike your gift?" Although I don''t want to have too much contact with Chen Nan, people come to the children''s birthday party and bring gifts. I can''t lose face at all. Moreover, he has helped me a lot in this year abroad. I took the gift from him and opened it. It was a safe lock. It was not a valuable gift, but it was very suitable for the child. I can see that he chose this gift with heart. "It''s beautiful. I''ll thank you for the child. First find a place to sit down. I have to greet others." Chen Nan''s eyes stayed on my face all the time, and Xiao Mo''s eyes on my side were going to burst out fire. I didn''t dare to continue to talk to him, otherwise, I was really worried that Xiao Mo would be angry. "OK." He kept a warm smile. After hearing what I said, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but he still hid his emotions well. After Chen Nan left, Xiao Mo came to me and looked at me condescending. His eyes were unhappy. "I haven''t seen him for a few days. Are you so enthusiastic about him? Do you miss him so much?" Xiao Mo''s tone was full of jealousy. It can be seen that he and Chen Nan mind coming here today. "Xiao Mo, don''t be so childish, will you? How old people are still jealous. If someone''s special father comes to attend the child''s birthday party, can I drive them out?" I threw Xiao Mo a white eye and looked at him speechless. The man was really more and more careful, but his jealous appearance still made my heart happy. "Naive? You say I''m naive? Then you think Chen Nan is very mature?" I thought Xiao Mo was angry when I said this, but he was a little reluctant, and his eyes were full of anger when he looked at me. "Xiao Mo, are you finished? You''re just trying to find fault today, aren''t you?" I stopped and stared at him angrily. I really don''t know what kind of mess this man''s mind is thinking. Is Chen Nan just coming to the child''s birthday party? Is it necessary for him to be so excited? Chapter 485 "Gu Xinan, why didn''t I find out before that you were so kind to Chen Nan and now you speak for him." Xiao Mo followed me reluctantly, and his words tasted of vinegar. I stopped, frowned slightly and looked at him with some displeasure, "Xiao Mo, today is the child''s birthday party. Do you want to quarrel with me or what?" As soon as Chen Nangang appeared here, Xiao Mo was very wrong. Everything he said was vinegar. Although I can feel his care for me, I still have a lot to do in front of so many people today. This man is so stubborn behind me. To tell the truth, I''m still a little angry. "You want to quarrel with me because of Chen Nan. When you saw him coming here just now, he was very enthusiastic." Xiao Mo looked at me condescensively. There was a sullen fire at the bottom of his eyes. He could see that the man was really angry. He wanted to be possessive. I sighed helplessly. I didn''t know how to explain to him. Chen Nangang and I just said a few words politely. Is it necessary for him to respond so much, as if there was something shady between Chen Nan and me. "I said, I''m just polite. I didn''t expect him to come here today. Can you stop worrying about it? If you make trouble like this again, I''ll really be angry?" I looked at Xiao Mo discontentedly. I found that many people around me looked at us. Even Chen Nan''s eyes looked at me and wanted to bring something with unknown meaning. I think he had guessed that Xiao Mo would be very upset when he appeared here today. He came here today to find a block with Xiao Mo on purpose. I deliberately put out cruel words to Xiao Mo, but I don''t want to be in front of so many people. In case there are rumors tomorrow that our feelings are different, it''s not good. Moreover, Chen Nan''s purpose of coming here today is not simple, so Xiao Mo and I must look very loving in front of him. "I''ll see how I deal with you in the evening!" Xiao Mo was much smarter than me. I thought of all the questions. How could he not think of it? He stared at me and then pinched me on my waist without a trace. What we are doing now is very loving to outsiders. I clearly see that Chen Nan''s eyes are dark, while Xiao Mo looks at him like a provocation. I know that Xiao Mo deliberately made such ambiguous moves with me in front of Chen Nan. I was speechless. This man looks mature and steady at ordinary times. I didn''t expect that he would be so childish, but I still like his jealous appearance. The birthday party was held grandly, but it was also very boring. Most of them were partners in shopping malls who wanted to cooperate with the Xiao family. Although I didn''t want to entangle too many interests in my children''s birthday party, this kind of thing was the most common among rich families, so I didn''t say anything. A banquet lasted for a long time. When it was over, I felt my face was going to be stiff with laughter, and I had to keep facing all kinds of people during the period. Looking at the people who have almost dispersed, I am a long sigh of relief. Now I really want to find a place to lie down and rest immediately. I stood at the door of the banquet. The guests were almost gone, and I was going to leave, but at this time, a Mercedes Benz stopped in front of me, the window slowly fell, and Chen Nan''s handsome face appeared in front of me. "Peace of mind, let''s talk when we''re finished." Chen Nan''s eyes stayed on my face and spoke faintly. My relationship with Chen Nan still makes me feel very embarrassed, so I have some resistance in my heart and don''t want to have too much contact with him. Moreover, we are no longer subordinates at work. The most important reason is that Xiao Mo is careful. If he knows that I get along with Chen Nan alone, he will be jealous again. "I''m very tired today, and I don''t think we have anything to talk about. After all, I''m just a housewife at home." I think the only thing Chen Nan and I can talk about is work. Now I have become a homeless man, so naturally there is nothing to talk about. Moreover, he has a competitive relationship with Xiao Mo in the mall. If he wants to get some useful information from me, I will never give him this opportunity. Xiao Mo is my man. I should stand on his side in love and reason. I''m neutral now and don''t interfere in the business of the mall, which has given him the greatest face. "We have known each other for a long time. Can we only talk about work when we meet? Are we friends anyway?" After hearing my words, Chen Nan flashed a trace of loneliness on Jun''s face and looked at me with disappointment. Inexplicably, my heart is also blocked. To tell the truth, Chen Nan is really good to me this year. He is also a very excellent man. Just because I don''t have the feeling between men and women, I don''t want to have too much contact with him. I looked into his eyes. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say or how to refuse. At this time, a force suddenly appeared on my waist. Xiao Mo didn''t know when he had come behind me. "It''s not enough to attend my son''s birthday party. President Chen still wants to be alone with my woman. Should he ask my opinion?" Xiao Mo looked at Chen Nan coldly, and his whole body sent out a chill. What he just said was full of possessiveness. Chen Nan, who was looking forward to me, turned cold when he saw Xiao mo. Every time they meet, they are at war. I''m used to their current state. They all say that their love enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. This sentence is true at all. But today is xiao''an''s birthday party. I don''t want to make it unhappy. I hope I can be happier on this day. "President Xiao, Xin''an and I are also friends. Can''t we have a chat between friends? You''re a little too overbearing?" Chen Nan''s eyes also flashed a chill. He looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and opened his mouth without showing weakness. "I''ve always been so overbearing. My woman doesn''t need friends like you. It''s enough to have a man around her!" Xiao Mo snorted coldly and hugged my hand a little closer. Now he is indifferent, and I can feel his anger. Chapter 486 Xiao Mo''s words were so arrogant that Chen Nan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his eyes became more indifferent. "Xiao Zong''s character as like as two peas in the market is exactly the same." Chen Nan looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this sentence with unknown meaning. "Everything in the shopping mall depends on his real ability. If he wants to achieve his goal with the help of women, doesn''t that person seem too incompetent?" Xiao Mo didn''t make it clear, but the meaning of his words pointed to Chen Nan. He also thought that Chen Nan came to me today for work. Did he want to hear some useful news from me? I turned to look at Chen Nan with such doubt. The evil in his eyes flashed by and I couldn''t keep my face. Before, he said to talk as a friend. I still felt guilty in my heart, but I didn''t expect that he really told Xiao Mo that he wanted to talk to me. He just wanted to take advantage of me and hear something bad about Xiao Mo from my mouth, For a moment, I had no good feelings for Chen Nan. "Come on, Xiao Mo, let''s go back first. I''m tired and want to have a good rest." Now that I know Chen Nan''s purpose, I don''t want to waste time with him. I want to leave here with Xiao Mo''s arm. I am such a person. What I hate most is the use of me by others. I thought Chen Nan would not do this, but I still overestimated myself. "Well, go back and have a good sleep." After hearing my words, Xiao Mo turned to look at me. His eyes were full of tenderness and doting. Xiao Mo''s feelings for me are always free of any impurities. Maybe we are intertwined for common interests, but later I found that his kindness to me never asks for return. Chen Nan may really like me, but his love for me is not as deep as Xiao Mo''s. His love for me is mixed with interests, which is one reason why I don''t want to have a relationship with him. I didn''t take another look at Chen Nan and let Xiao Mo leave with my waist around me. After returning to Xiao''s house, I went to see the child and saw that he had fallen asleep. Then I went back to the bedroom to take a bath. Although today was just a birthday party, I felt really tired. After I came out of the bathroom, I lay directly in bed and didn''t want to move. Xiao Mo stood up, looked at me condescending, didn''t say anything, and then went into the bathroom to take a bath. Maybe it was because I was too tired. I fell asleep vaguely. I didn''t know when Xiao Mo came out of the bathroom. Anyway, I woke up under his provocation, and his big hand swam restlessly on my back,. I was already sleepy and uncomfortable. Now he teased me like this. Naturally, my mood was not much better. I clapped his hand and wanted to continue to sleep. But he didn''t intend to let me go at all. Just a few seconds later, his hand was put into my hand again and kept swimming. "Xiao Mo, you''ve had enough! Go to bed!" In this year abroad, in addition to learning some skills in the mall, I feel that my biggest thing is my temper. Xiao Mo teased me when I was most sleepy. Now I wish I could kick him out of bed. "Is it too early to go to bed now? Have you forgotten that I said at the party that I would clean up your clothes tonight? I haven''t started yet. You want to go to bed. Isn''t it too cheap for you?" Behind him came Xiao Mo''s sexy and low voice. He leaned over my ear and his voice was ambiguous. I just feel my neck itching. Naturally, I know what Xiao Mo wants to do. I''m a little speechless about this man''s desire. I''m so tired after a busy day today. He''s still in the mood to do that kind of thing. I have to say that I really admire his physical strength in bed. "I''m really tired today. Shall we do it tomorrow?" My voice has become a little dull. Now I''m too sleepy to open my eyes and just want to sleep, but I can''t refuse directly, otherwise the man will not agree, so I have to use a consultative tone. "No, I''ve held my stomach today. I have to vent now, otherwise I can''t sleep tonight." Xiao Mo refused me without hesitation and gave me no room to discuss. When he said this, his big hand had lifted my pajamas and poked in. What he said was that he had a stomach full of fire today. My natural way. He said that Chen Nan appeared at the party. The man was so careful that he was speechless. I sighed helplessly and didn''t intend to pay attention to him. I thought he wouldn''t be interested in seeing me now, but I seemed to underestimate his desire. Even if I didn''t speak or move, it didn''t affect his interest at all. His hand was placed on my chest and held it tightly. Even if I was sleepy again, I wouldn''t feel sleepy at all if I was provoked by him. I sighed helplessly, and then turned to face him. I stretched out my hands to his neck and took the initiative to put my red lips together. After the work, Xiao Mo came down from me, and then held me tightly in his arms. His overbearing voice came from behind, "Gu Xinan, stay away from Chen Nan. I don''t want to see the picture of you two together, let alone see you talking to him!" When Xiao Mo said this, he was completely overbearing and arrogant. I frowned wordlessly. The man was still jealous about Chen Nan. There is nothing at all between Chen Nan and me. Well, I have explained it many times. What can happen between us in front of so many people today? Can this man''s possessiveness not be so strong? Chapter 487 "Xiao Mo, can you not be so possessive? As I said, there is nothing between me and Chen Nan. How many times do you want me to explain?" I sighed helplessly. I really don''t want to explain the relationship between Chen Nan and me. I explained it more than a hundred times. It''s cold. He doesn''t believe it, and I can''t help it. "No, my possessiveness has always been so strong. Are you the first genius to know? Gu Xinan, I can''t see you say more to other men. You can only be my woman in your life!" Xiao Mo''s possessiveness is very terrible. I had experienced it long ago, but now he is more obvious. "I know. I will keep a distance from him in the future. I will never give you a chance to be jealous." I closed my eyes and felt sleepy again. I didn''t want to talk to Xiao Mo about this problem. After I said this, I closed my eyes and ignored him. It is estimated that he got a satisfactory answer from me. Xiao Mo was not embarrassing me. He held me behind me and soon heard a uniform sound of breathing. Before, he was not sleepy or tired, just because he had a fire in his heart and needed to vent. In the next few days, everything returned to calm. I think I will live with Xiao Mo in such a simple and happy life in my life. This is the life I have been longing for. Because I don''t want to be a housewife at home all the time, I''ve been looking for a job. Now my general job must be despised, and in city a, except for the company where Xiao Mo and Chen Nan are located, the treatment is not very good. In these days, I always feel that a pair of eyes seem to be staring at me all the time. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel this every time I walk on the road, but I can''t see anything every time I look back. Am I thinking too much? That day, I drove out of a company''s parking lot. When I was at a traffic light intersection, I accidentally hit a business BMW. Fortunately, the speed was not fast, but I was startled. The car was very valuable at first sight. I was worried and got out of the car to check it. The man who got off the bus was a driver. It seemed that the man sitting on the bus was a man with a head and a face. "Miss, how do you drive? Don''t you look at the traffic lights when you drive?" When the driver saw me get off the bus, he blamed me with an unhappy face. "Sorry, I was a little distracted just now, so I didn''t pay attention. You see how much your car needs to be repaired, I''ll compensate you¡° Although the driver''s attitude was very bad, after all, I bumped into someone else''s car. The main reason was me, so I had to discuss it politely with others. "The car is installed like this. If it is repaired, it will cost at least fifty or sixty thousand yuan. Then you can compensate fifty thousand yuan." The driver looked at the hit part and then spoke to me. "What, fifty thousand? I broke a lamp. Fifty thousand?" I looked at the man in front of me in shock. It didn''t mean I couldn''t afford to pay. I just thought it was just a lamp. How could it be so expensive to repair it? It was clearly the lion''s big mouth. "Miss, you look good. What kind of car is this? The price of this car is more than three million. Is a lamp 50000 expensive?" Seeing the shocked look on my face, the man who looked like a driver looked at me with some disdain. It seemed that he didn''t want to say more to me. I frowned. I could see that the car was really valuable, but I didn''t think a lamp could be as expensive as 50000. I don''t like to take advantage of others, nor do I like to suffer losses. My eyebrows frown. "I think the price you want is too high. In this case, we''d better call the insurance company." Anyway, 50000 yuan is nothing to me, but I don''t like the man who looks like a driver and looks down on people. "Miss, do you know who did it in the car? You''re wasting my time, okay?" The driver looked at me impatiently and obviously disagreed with me when I said to call the insurance company. "There''s no way. You want 50000. I think it''s too much. I can''t take it out, so now there''s no better way than to find an insurance company." Anyway, I won''t give 50000, and I don''t have anything urgent, so I''m going to spend it like this. "Lao Li, haven''t you solved it yet?" Just when the driver wanted to say something more, the window slowly fell down, revealing the face of a middle-aged woman. The woman was about 40 or 50 years old and maintained very well. She looked like she was in her thirties. She was jewelled. At first glance, she was the wife of a large family. Hearing the expensive voice, I looked down at her and then walked to the back window. "Hello, madam. I just accidentally hit your car and surprised you. I''m sorry." Although the compensation was not discussed, I still wanted to apologize for bumping into someone else''s car. After listening to me, Mrs. Chen turned her eyes away from my face. When she saw me, there was a flash of amazement at the bottom of her eyes, and then she became a little surprised. "You... Are you Miss Gu?" Mrs. Chen looked at me eagerly. I was a little surprised when she asked this sentence. I didn''t have any impression of Mrs. Chen, and she looked at me too eagerly, which made me very uncomfortable. "My name is Gu Xinan. I don''t seem to remember you?" I kept thinking back in my mind. I still don''t remember Mrs. Chen. I have a good memory. If I knew her, I would have a little impression. I''m sure I don''t know Mrs. Chen in front of me, but I don''t know why. I always have a strange feeling when I look into her eyes. "Well... Maybe you don''t know me. I''m not a local. I''m just idle at home recently, so I go out for a stroll." As soon as I said my words, Mrs. Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, then smiled and opened her mouth. She looked at me with a smile. It was very warm and made me feel very warm, but I always felt that don''t pinch. The two people I didn''t know at all felt like acquaintances when they met for the first time, and always felt uncomfortable. And I hit her car, which frightened her. She should be very angry now, right? "Mrs. Chen, the compensation for the car..." Mrs. Chen seems to be a relatively easy-going person. I don''t want to cause trouble for my attitude, so I want to discuss with her and give a reasonable amount of compensation. "There''s no need to compensate. It''s just a little damaged. It won''t cost much to repair." Mrs. Chen''s answer was completely beyond my expectation. Although I thought she might let me stay a little longer, I didn''t expect that she didn''t want it. It''s really strange. Chapter 488 "How can I not compensate? I crashed your car. The compensation should be. As long as the price is reasonable, I don''t want to cause more trouble." Although I just told the driver to find an insurance company to solve the problem, I also want to trouble myself. The main reason is that I feel that his asking price is too high. Now when I see that Mrs. Chen speaks so politely, I can''t be more domineering. "I really don''t need it. It''s my happiest thing to see you today." Mrs. Chen opened the door and came down. Her eyes were full of smiles when she looked at me. I frowned suspiciously. I didn''t know Mrs. Chen. She said that seeing me was her happiest thing today. What do you mean? "Mrs. Chen, how do you know me?" I coughed awkwardly twice. I felt a little uncomfortable with Mrs. Chen''s words. She looked at me too eagerly, which made me feel a little uncomfortable. "I knew you a long time ago. I thought I would never see you again in my life. I didn''t expect that God was kind to me. We were so destined." When Mrs. Chen said this, she had already pulled up my hand. When she looked at me, tears seemed to have crept into her eyes. Seeing her like this, I was in a panic and wanted to comfort, but I didn''t know what to say. This Mrs. Chen was really strange. She looked at me with such loving eyes. I didn''t know that she thought she was my mother. I feel a little uncomfortable being held tightly by her. After all, she is a stranger to me. I''m not used to such intimate behavior with strangers. "Mrs. Chen, I''d better contact the insurance company. It''s the most fair." I awkwardly took back my hand. I don''t know why. I don''t want to say anything to her at this time. I took out my mobile phone and dialed the insurance company. I have to say that the speed of the insurance company is still OK. It came in more than ten minutes, and then took pictures of our car. After the people from the insurance company left, I said hello to Mrs. Chen and left quickly. Before that, Mrs. Chen''s eyes stayed on me. Such hot eyes really made me feel very uncomfortable. I took the car to the nearest maintenance station, and then took a taxi home. Along the way, my mind kept thinking about who Mrs. Chen was and why she was so enthusiastic about me. However, this doubt disappeared after I got home. When I got home, I saw Xiao''s mother holding xiao''an and teasing him with a smile on her face. Since Xiao''s mother woke up, she treated me like a different person, treated me like a daughter, and treated her grandchildren, let alone her grandchildren. "Mom, I''m back." I said hello lightly, and then walked in the direction of Xiao''s mother. "You''re back. How are you looking for work today? Is there a suitable one?" Xiao''s mother turned to look at me and opened her mouth faintly. "Well, I saw a company today. It''s a little surprised as I imagined, but it''s OK." To tell you the truth, the companies I applied for recently feel that they have no development prospects, so I don''t want to go, but there are few large companies in city a, and I don''t have to choose. "If you don''t have a suitable job, let Xiao Mo arrange a manager for you in Jusheng. Anyway, our family doesn''t lack you to make money." Xiao''s mother looked at me frowning and then opened her mouth. Although I don''t agree with Xiao''s mother''s words, I''m still warm when I hear them. "Mom, I don''t want to go through the back door. Now everyone knows that I''m Xiao Mo''s wife. If I go to be a manager casually, many people will gossip." Although I think my ability is now fully qualified for the manager position of Jusheng, the employees of the company don''t think so. They only think I have a back door relationship. I don''t want my ability to be questioned by others. I don''t like this feeling. "What''s the matter? You''re the daughter-in-law of our Xiao family. You can sit in the president''s seat. What''s the matter with being a manager?" Xiao''s mother opened her mouth with an indifferent face. She didn''t think my trouble was a big problem. "Mom, thank you." I knew that Xiao''s mother was concerned about me and felt warm in my heart. Although we were unhappy in the past, now he treats me better than Xiao Mo, which really moved my heart. "I just let the bird''s nest stew in the kitchen. Go and have a drink. Girls should know how to maintain. Do you know?" Xiao''s mother felt my move. She pinched my face and looked at me lovingly. "OK, thank you, mom." At this time, at Xiao''s house, Xiao''s mother''s attitude towards me was something my mother had never given me. At this time, I really feel very happy. Because I couldn''t find a suitable job, I''ve been idle at home these days. Since I was with Xiao Mo again, the whole Xiao family seemed to regard me as a treasure, especially the old man. He came to me to chat with her and play chess with him every day. I haven''t experienced the warmth of my family since I was a child, so I enjoy this time very much. When the Xiao family knew that I had hit the car, they were very nervous. They had to let Xiao Mo take me to the hospital for examination. I was a little sad and laughing. I looked like nothing, but they were so nervous, but they really made me feel the warmth of home. That Saturday, Xiao Mo and I slept in. Because it was a weekend, he didn''t have to go to work. Moreover, we agreed last night that he would go shopping with me today. When we went downstairs after washing in the morning, I saw a familiar figure in the living room - Mrs. Chen. When I saw her suddenly appear at home, I couldn''t react. Didn''t the car crash be handled by the insurance company? Did she come to me today? Thinking so, I hurried down, "Mrs. Chen, why are you here?" I went to the living room, looked at Mrs. Chen and whispered. "So you''re at home. I thought you weren''t there. I just talked to Mrs. Xiao about you." When Mrs. Chen saw me, her eyes could be described as shining. As soon as she saw me, she smiled all over her face, which made me very uncomfortable. "Chen Taiti, are you looking for me?" I smiled awkwardly and looked at Mrs. Chen a little unnaturally. I don''t know why. I always felt that Mrs. Chen seemed too enthusiastic to me. "Yes... No, I came to talk to your mother. By the way, I mentioned you. If you have time, please sit down and talk." Mrs. Chen came to me again. She took my hand and sat beside her. I''m really helpless with this self familiar character. Mrs. Chen looks like a mature and steady lady, not like such a warm person at all. Chapter 489 She held my hand tightly, which made me feel very uncomfortable. I looked back at Xiao Mo and saw that he also frowned slightly and looked very incomprehensible. It is estimated that we all think Mrs. Chen is too enthusiastic for me. "Mrs. Chen, since you are here to chat with your mother, I won''t disturb you. Take your time." I don''t know why. Mrs. Chen always gives me a very complicated feeling. That feeling is unclear. "Don''t bother, don''t bother, peace of mind. I like you very much as soon as I see you. If only I had a daughter like you." Mrs. Chen held my hand tightly. When she said the last sentence, her eyes at me obviously became very different. I was already embarrassed. When Mrs. Chen said such words, I suddenly became speechless and didn''t know how to answer. Mrs. Chen said this, making me look like her daughter. Xiao''s mother frowned suspiciously when she saw Mrs. Chen''s enthusiasm for me, but her mood was well covered up. "Mrs. Chen, you are really joking. Who doesn''t know that you have a beautiful daughter? You and your husband have been regarded as the apple of their eye since childhood. We feel at ease. We are an ordinary girl." Xiao''s mother saw my embarrassment. At this time, she came to me and began to rescue me. Mrs. Chen probably felt too excited. She let go of my hand, but her eyes remained on my face. At this time, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She quickly took off a jade bracelet from her hand and then took it to my arm. "Today is the first time we meet. I don''t have anything good to give you. This jade bracelet is my gift to you. Don''t dislike it." Seeing this scene, I was completely stunned. I didn''t react to what happened. When I heard Mrs. Chen''s words, I was completely confused. When I reacted, I quickly took off the jade bracelet. "Mrs. Chen, what are you doing? How can you give me a gift? And the jade bracelet is very valuable at first sight. I can''t accept it." I''m really confused now. I don''t know why Mrs. Chen is so enthusiastic to me. It''s reasonable to say that giving a gift should be done by her mother-in-law or mother. It''s strange that he gives me a gift as soon as he comes up. I put the jade bracelet into his hand again, and my heart became a little flustered. I saw that Xiao Mo and Xiao''s mother looked puzzled. I guess they didn''t understand the reason why she did this. "It''s not valuable. It''s just a jade bracelet. Take it with you." I have clearly refused, but Mrs. Chen insisted and brought the jade bracelet to my hand. Others also gave me gifts with good intentions. If I refused, it would be too hypocritical, but I felt strange to accept her gifts. I don''t know why Mrs. Chen is so enthusiastic about me. Is there any connection between us? "Mrs. Chen, this gift is really too expensive for me to accept." The jewelry brought by a lady like him must be invaluable. I don''t have to guess, so I don''t want to accept it. But at this time, Xiao''s mother spoke first, "peace of mind. Mrs. Chen rarely likes you. Take a gift for you." I knew he was giving Mrs. Chen a step. Although I was a little embarrassed, my mother-in-law said so. I couldn''t refuse any more, so I had to accept it bitterly. "Thank you, Mrs. Chen." I said this sentence uneasily, and then turned my eyes to Xiao mo. I wanted to transfer my embarrassment, but at the moment, Mrs. Chen''s eyes remained on my face, with a satisfied smile in her eyes. Her attitude towards me really makes me a little uneasy. I don''t know why she is so kind to me, and it''s a little too good. It was estimated that Mrs. Chen was different from me. For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room became a little embarrassed. I winked at Xiao Mo, and he would be happy immediately. "Mom, Mrs. Chen, I just agreed with Xin''an that we should go shopping with her today. Let''s go first and talk slowly at home." After Xiao Mo said these words, he came to me, took my hand and left the living room. Although we walked outward, I could feel that Mrs. Chen''s eyes were still on me. After I got into Xiao Mo''s car, I was relieved. Then I turned around and looked at him helplessly. "Do you feel that Mrs. Chen seems very special to me? I feel like I''m too enthusiastic." I spoke out my depression at the bottom of my heart. At the moment, I was a little upset. I looked at the jade bracelet on my wrist, and my mood was unspeakably complex. "Anyone with a clear eye can see it, but I don''t know why Mrs. Chen is so special to you. Mrs. Chen is also a famous lady. Although she is not from our city a, she is also our partner. She had a good relationship with her mother in the past." After hearing my doubts, Xiao Mo also frowned slightly. It is estimated that he is the same as me. He can''t figure out why Mrs. Chen is so kind to me. "By the way, I forgot to tell you two days ago. Mrs. Chen was the one who crashed my car. I didn''t expect to see her again at home today." It''s a coincidence that I just hit Mrs. Chen''s car a few days ago and he showed up at home today. "You hit Mrs. Chen''s car the other day? It''s really a coincidence." After listening to my words, Xiao Mo flashed a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes, and then smiled helplessly. I don''t know what Mrs. Chen thinks, but I feel very uncomfortable. I don''t think there is any intersection between me and Mrs. Chen, so I''m very confused about her many actions. Although I''m shopping, I''m not in the mood at all. My mind is full of Mrs. Chen''s face. With the jade bracelet she gave me, I''m not in the mood to go shopping. Xiao Mo is the one who knows me best. Looking at my frown, he can guess what it is. "Still thinking about Mrs. Chen? Don''t think about it. Even if you want to break your head, you can''t understand it. Some things take a long time, you will naturally know why." Xiao Mo gave me a faint look and said this sentence meaningfully. In the past, he seldom said such meaningful words to me. I vaguely felt that he might have thought of something, but he was very uncertain. "Well, I don''t want to. Anyway, Mrs. Chen has nothing to do with me. Why should I worry about her?" After shopping, I didn''t buy much. Xiao Mo and I had some dinner in the restaurant outside and went home. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Chen hasn''t left yet. I thought this counter, that is, talking and chatting, left soon, but I didn''t expect that she had stayed here for so long. Chapter 490 Seeing her still here, I felt a little embarrassed, but it was impolite not to say hello, so I still walked over. "Mrs. Chen, I thought you had already left at this time. I didn''t expect you were still there." I have a faint smile on my face, and my speaking attitude is neither warm nor cold. "I haven''t been here for a long time, so I talked a lot. Have you finished shopping?" As soon as Mrs. Chen saw me, she was smiling all over her face. She spoke to me like she was familiar with me. "Well, it''s a little hot outside. I don''t want to stay outside too long, so I came back." I explained faintly that I didn''t want to have too much contact with Mrs. Chen. "I''m a little tired after shopping all morning. Mrs. Chen, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first. You can have a good chat with your mother." I didn''t want to face Mrs. Chen''s hot eyes. Anyway, she came to talk to Xiao''s mother, so I didn''t intend to stay in the living room, and Xiao Mo hugged my waist and planned to go upstairs with me. "By the way, peace of mind, I want to invite you to visit me when you have time?" Just as I was walking to the stairs, Mrs. Chen''s voice came again. She looked at me with some expectation. I was stunned by her sudden invitation. I couldn''t react. She suddenly invited me to his house. I always felt something was wrong. The two of us are not very familiar with each other. Generally, we invite others to be guests at home. We should like a person very much, or people who are very familiar with it will do so. Today is the second time for us to meet, and we don''t have much friendship. She asked me to be a guest at home. I inevitably don''t think much about it. "This..." I hesitated to open my mouth. In fact, I wanted to refuse in my heart, but I was afraid of blowing his face. I was a little embarrassed for a time. "Peace of mind, I like you very much since I first saw you. Don''t you even refuse my invitation?" It is estimated that she saw my embarrassment. A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Mrs. Chen''s eyes, and then looked at me to speak again. He is also an elder. He invited me to be a guest at home. I''ve already said that. It''s impolite for me to refuse sometimes. "Well, if I have time, I''ll go home with Xiao Mo to visit you." I smiled awkwardly and then said this sentence. This has never happened before. Xiao''s mother frowned slightly, as if she didn''t understand. I think not only me, but also the people present should not understand. "Well, let''s keep the numbers for each other. When you''re going, call me in advance." After getting my consent, Mrs. Chen looked very happy. She came to me with her mobile phone and then exchanged numbers with me. There is no one who treats you well for no reason in this world, so I always think there is a reason why Mrs. Chen treats me so well. No matter what the reason is, I don''t want others to treat me as a fool. I exchanged numbers with her, had a few polite words with her, and then I went back to my bedroom. I''m lying on the bed in my bedroom. I''m full of depression at the moment. Xiao Mo, he was behind me and hugged my waist from behind. "This Mrs. Chen is really special to you. In the past, she was a cold lady. She had never heard of anyone so enthusiastic." At this time, Xiao Mo''s voice came from behind my ears. I was already depressed. After hearing him say so, I was even more uneasy. "Then why is she so kind to me? Well, it''s a little too much. If someone doesn''t know, he thinks I''m her daughter." I sighed helplessly and said this to Xiao Mo behind me. "Maybe that''s possible." Xiao Mo behind him suddenly said this sentence with unknown meaning. His voice was low and didn''t look like a joke at all. My body was stiff and my head was blank for a moment, but after reaction, I turned to face him and looked at him speechless. "How is this possible? You haven''t met my parents. How can Mrs. Chen be my mother? This joke is not funny!" I stared at Xiao Mo and didn''t like it. He joked with me. Anything can be used as a joke, but parents can''t. I grew up in the countryside. How could I have such a rich mother. "Nothing in this world is impossible." Xiao Mo stared into my eyes for a while, and then spoke again. I think he''s a little strange today, but I can''t tell what''s strange. I glared at him discontentedly. I didn''t want to continue this topic with him. I just closed my eyes and had a rest. Anyway, I feel in my heart that Mrs. Chen can''t have any relationship with me. Maybe this is fate. He likes me? Without work for such a long time, I felt that the whole person became lazy. I fell asleep after lying down for a while, so that it was evening when I woke up again. When I came downstairs, there was no Mrs. Chen, which made me feel a sigh of relief. At this time, Xiao''s mother came to me. She looked at me and seemed to hesitate. "Peace of mind, you seem to be very familiar with Mrs. Chen. Have you known each other for a long time?" The reason why Xiao''s mother asked such a question is probably that Mrs. Chen today is very abnormal. "No, we''ve only met twice so far. The owner of my crash a few days ago is Mrs. Chen." I told the truth, and then looked at Xiao''s mother with a puzzled face. "But how do I feel that you two seem to have known each other for a long time, and I always feel too enthusiastic when she looks at you. I feel like looking at my daughter." Xiao''s mother frowned suspiciously and then whispered this sentence. Now everyone feels that Mrs. Chen looks at me like a daughter. "I don''t know what''s going on. This Mrs. Chen makes me feel very uncomfortable." I frowned, also depressed. "Forget it, we don''t want this problem. It''s also a good thing for our family that you can get Mrs. Chen''s love. Our cooperation with Chen''s group will soon expire. Since she likes you so much, it may be helpful for us to renew our contract." Anyway, these problems can''t be figured out. Xiao''s mother simply doesn''t think about it anymore. In her heart, it''s not a big deal, but it''s good for the Xiao family. Xiao''s mother has said so, and I don''t doubt it anymore. I soon forgot that Mrs. Chen asked me to be a guest at home, because I didn''t take it to heart at all. Chapter 491 A few days later, I had forgotten Mrs. Chen, and Xiao Mo didn''t remind me. After breakfast that day, I went to the hospital. Although I was a little stiff with my parents, after all, it was my parents. I couldn''t really ignore them. I was going to see what their shortcomings were. When I came to the ward, I saw my mother wiping my father''s face with a towel. I had to say that they had lived together all their lives. Although they had no great achievements, they got along very well. This is probably the only benefit of my family. "Dad, I came to see you." After a moment of silence, I took the initiative to say hello,. When they heard my voice, they turned to look at me. Their faces were pale. They didn''t show any joy when they saw me. Although I was used to their cold attitude, I didn''t take it to heart, but I was still a little lost. "I bought some fruit and sick people eat more." Seeing that they didn''t take the initiative to talk to me, I went directly into the ward and put the fruit on the head of the bed in a faint tone. "What are you doing here? Didn''t you say two days ago that you didn''t care about us anymore?" At this time, my mother took the initiative to speak. He spoke to me in a bad tone, as if he was still complaining. "Mom, when did I say that? No matter what you told my father, I just said that I couldn''t manage Gu Xin''s business. I didn''t say that I didn''t care about you." I sighed helplessly, knowing that my parents still resented me, I explained patiently. "You don''t even care about your brother. You still care what we do. Your brother needs your help more than us." My words didn''t reduce my mother''s anger. Instead, my words became a little cynical. I know they still resent me because of Gu Xin. When he mentioned it again, I simply stopped talking. I sat on the edge of the hospital bed, took out an apple and began to cut the apple for my father with a fruit knife. "Look at you. Now, as soon as I mention your brother, you don''t speak. Don''t you make it clear that you don''t want to help your brother? If you have such an attitude, you don''t have to look again in the future. I sent it to you. We don''t need a daughter like you!" My mother was even more angry when she told me to keep silent. She came to me, grabbed the apple from my hand and shouted angrily at me. In fact, I thought of it long ago. Even if I came to see my father today, they wouldn''t give me a good face, but I still came, but I didn''t expect that their attitude towards me was worse than I thought. "Mom, can you stop talking about it all the time? I said I''ve tried my best. Why do you keep forcing me!" I took a deep breath. I didn''t want to say it, but my anger couldn''t hold down. I fiercely stood up and looked at my mother, and my tone also became indifferent. I came to see them with good intentions today, but I didn''t expect that they had such an attitude towards me. "I tried my best. You didn''t try to help your brother at all. How can you say you tried your best?" I had never been so angry in front of my mother. She was stunned for a moment. After reacting, her face became more ugly. "Mom, I came to see Dad today. I don''t want to quarrel with you. If you don''t welcome me, I''ll go now!" I also came to see my father out of kindness, because they were both in the hospital. I was really worried, but my mother''s current attitude completely annoyed me. "You said, you go, as long as you go, don''t come again!" My threat doesn''t work for my mother. She even wants me to leave quickly. I stood there, my body trembling slightly. I looked at my mother with a disappointed face. Some words had been blocked in my throat. I even wanted to ask her if I was his own daughter? How could he be so cruel to me! "OK, I''ll go now!" I''m really angry now. I don''t want to say more to my mother. I picked up my bag and was ready to leave. At this time, the mobile phone rings, but I can only stop and take my hand to connect the phone. Seeing that it was Mrs. Chen calling, I was a little stunned, and then connected the phone. "Mrs. Chen, why do you have time to call me today?" Although I felt a little awkward when I got along with Mrs. Chen, it is undeniable that she was very warm to me and didn''t see any hostility, so I naturally wanted to smile when I received a call from someone else. "Peace of mind, I''m calling you just to ask when you''ll come to dinner? It''s been several days since I invited you last time, and you haven''t contacted me, so I''m calling to ask." Mrs. Chen''s voice came, and I could feel it across the phone. There was a smile on her face at the moment, but when I said this, I felt that she seemed a little nervous. When she said this, I remembered that the last time she invited me to be a guest, it was not a big deal. I thought she was just polite to me, so I didn''t take it to heart and soon forgot. I didn''t expect that today, she actually called to ask. "Mrs. Chen, I''m really sorry. I may have forgotten too many things these days." I smiled awkwardly and then explained quickly. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Young people, there are always many things." I thought a rich family like her was too expensive. When I heard that I forgot, I must be very angry, but I also wanted to, but the reaction surprised me. Instead of being angry, she looked very understanding. "Do you have time today? If you have time today, come over for dinner in the evening and I''ll cook myself." I thought I said I had forgotten and she would not mention it again, but her reaction was somewhat unexpected. She still warmly invited me to her house. "Well, when Xiao Mo gets off work, I''ll tell him, can we go together?" In fact, I personally don''t want to have too much contact with her, because I always feel that she is very unusual to me, but since others have already said this, if I refuse, I won''t give others face. "Well, I''ll go with the nanny to buy food for the evening, and I''ll cook delicious food for you in the evening." Hearing that I agreed, Mrs. Chen seemed particularly excited. Her present appearance made me feel that a mother was about to see her daughter who had not been home for a long time. The idea came out of my mind. I was in a panic. I shook my head and threw my idea out of my mind. Chapter 492 After hanging up the phone, my mother''s voice came again before I walked out of the ward. "Now that you have married into a rich family and have a good life, someone flatters you every day. He looks at your brother. It''s really pathetic." My mother must have heard what was on the phone just now, so when she said this, her tone was sour. I stopped, pressed the anger in my heart, and looked at him indifferently. "Mom, if you think so, I won''t say anything. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." No matter what I say, he can always bring the topic to. I don''t want to help Gu Xin. I don''t want to argue with her anymore. I can''t say anything anyway. Instead of giving her a chance to speak, I strode out of the ward. When I got out of the hospital, I was still in a bad mood. A Mrs. Chen I was not familiar with was so enthusiastic to me. It was my mother. She had never talked to me in this tone. Sometimes I really couldn''t figure out why? At noon, I called the kitten and told her that Mrs. Chen invited me to his house this evening. There was no surprised response to the items on the phone. It seemed that I had guessed it long ago. I''m glad he promised and didn''t say to let me go alone. Because he didn''t find it and had nothing to do, he came to his company and wanted to wait for him to get off work in the afternoon. Because of the relationship between us, almost all the people in the company know, so when they see me again, they all seem very enthusiastic. The female employees who used to target me in the company were a little cautious when they saw me. They were probably afraid of me and avenge me. But I don''t think I''m so careful. They are Xiao Mo''s employees. As long as I can give Xiao mo the best work, I will target them. I came to Xiao Mo''s office and saw that he was working seriously. I knew he was busy at ordinary times, so I didn''t bother him. I sat directly on the sofa not far from him, took out my mobile phone and played bored. I know that when a person is working hard, he doesn''t like to be disturbed by others, and I see so many documents in front of him, I know he has a lot of work today. "My woman is really more and more sensible now. She knows she won''t disturb my work." I kept silent all the time, but he took the lead in talking. His good-looking sword eyebrow provoked slightly, with a smile in his eyes. "Do you want me to pester you and not let you work? I''ve always been very considerate, okay." Looking at his appearance, I pretended to be dissatisfied, glanced and refuted her. "Come here." He opened his mouth and ordered, and his sexy lips raised slightly, showing that he was in a good mood at the moment. "What are you doing?" I frowned discontentedly, but I stood up and walked towards him. As soon as I came to him, he pulled his big hand. My feet were unstable, so I sat directly on his thigh. I wanted to stand up, but his hands clasped my waist and made me unable to move. "Don''t move!" His dissatisfied voice came from behind me, with the smell of command in his tone. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? It''s your working time now. What if someone sees you when you have time!" The two of us are very ambiguous now. I''m a little worried about how embarrassing it would be if someone came in and saw it. "What are you afraid of? You are my wife. Isn''t it normal for us to do this?" In his eyes, my worry is not a problem at all. Also, he never cares about other people''s eyes. "Although we are husband and wife, we are now in the company and will gossip when we are seen." His words made me speechless, but I still struggled to get up. "This is my company. Someone is gossiping and doesn''t want to do it. Gu Xinan, when can you be thicker skinned? Do I want to make out with you and need to see the place?" His big hands still tightly clasped my waist and made me stand up. There was discontent in his voice. Xiao Mo seems to be a cold man, but he is actually a very sticky man, which I knew long ago. He has already said so. If I say some forward-looking words, he will be angry again. I sighed helplessly and sat on his leg without moving. It is estimated that I compromised. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised and a smile was on the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t do anything to me. He just held me to review the documents, but I felt something wrong between his legs, because at the moment, I already felt a hard object under his ass. I''ve done it with him so many times. I naturally know what it is. At the moment, I''m nervous. I think this man should not be. Is he going to be in heat now? "Xiao Mo, I think I''d better come down. It''s not convenient for you to hold me and read the documents." My face became a little unnatural. His desire was like a fire, burning at one point, so I didn''t dare to move at this time. "I think it''s very convenient." As soon as I said my words, his sexy and deep voice came from behind my ears. I could hear that his voice had been lustful. At this time, I was more nervous. It was only done last night. It hasn''t been a day yet. He thought again. I doubt how energetic he is. "Xiao Mo, we are in the office now..." He said so, the more nervous I became. He didn''t care if he felt like he came. I was really worried. But I just gently reminded him that if he said it frankly, he would be angry. "And then?" He spit out three words gently. His sexy lips touch my earrings and rub them gently. I immediately felt that my body immediately became numb and alert. "Xiao Mo, can you stop doing this? We''ll do it when we get home in the evening, okay?" His hand on me also became restless. My heart raised to my throat and spoke to him in a consultative tone. "What do you do when you go home at night? Why didn''t you speak clearly?" At this time, he pretended to be stupid with me, as if he didn''t know what I said. In fact, I know that he knows better than anyone else. I just sat on his lap and didn''t speak any more. At the moment, my heart was beating, for fear that he couldn''t help it the next second. Because I feel that the thing below me has become harder and harder. "Why don''t you speak suddenly? You haven''t answered my question? What did you just say to go home at night?" Chapter 493 I didn''t answer the question he asked me just now. I thought I was silent, but he didn''t intend to let me go. His big hand squeezed gently around my waist and asked again. I knew he was deliberately teasing me and wanted to see me embarrassed. He knew that I had never been able to let go of that kind of thing. "You know what I''m talking about? You have to ask!" I glanced at him discontentedly, with a smell of complaint in my tone. Obviously, I''m embarrassed to say that. He forced me to say that he has always been so bad. "Of course I know what it means, but I prefer to hear you say it. If I hear it from your mouth, I will feel stronger." His lips came close to my ear again and said this vaguely. When he spoke, the gas hit my neck. It was so hot that my heart couldn''t help pulling up. He clearly did it on purpose! "I won''t say! You put me down quickly. If someone suddenly comes in and sees us like this, where else would you put your face as president?" If I were at home, I would let him do whatever he wants, but now there are many employees in the company and outside the office. How embarrassing it would be if someone came in. "Don''t let go! You didn''t feed me last night. Now let me let go. Do you think it''s possible?" Xiao Mo''s hand tightened on me. Last night, his tone was unhappy. "You did it twice last night and said you were not satisfied? Can you be normal!" Since I was with him that time, I found that his desire was stronger than before. I even began to worry that he would have kidney deficiency after a period of time. Although he is particularly strong in that aspect, he can''t come every night. Even iron men can''t stand such high intensity. "You know, only twice last night..." Although there are not many times, I think most couples make out immediately. And this man, unexpectedly, added one after two times. I looked at him speechless and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He seemed to take my silence as obedience. I don''t know when his hand had been put on my chest. His body leaned forward slightly and kissed me at the same time. Looking at his face of desire and dissatisfaction, I was very helpless. I thought to myself that if he just touched and kissed, I would reluctantly obey him, but I didn''t think it was possible to do that kind of thing with him in the office. He''s not afraid of people coming in. I''m still afraid. If the two of us are doing that shameful thing, I''ll probably have no face in my life. But I was still naive. I was just thinking that the door of the office would be knocked the next second. Before Xiao Mo could speak, his secretary Xiao Li had directly pushed the door open and came in. When he first saw the extremely ambiguous posture of the two of us, he was stunned, and so was I. But my body became stiff and my brain was blank. Now this scene is really embarrassing. "Get out! Come back in an hour!" At this time, Xiao Mo''s low roar came from behind me. At the moment, his face was cold and his eyes looked at Xiao Li like a knife. Xiao Li estimated that he had never encountered such a situation before. He was foolish for a moment. After reacting, he didn''t say anything, so he turned and ran away in a hurry. The door of the office was closed and there were only two of us left again. At the moment, I still feel embarrassed. Xiao Mo was like nothing. His big hand began to swim restlessly on me again. Thinking of the situation just now, I patted off his hand and stared at him angrily. "Be honest. Didn''t you see someone come in just now!" I was worried about being seen in such an ambiguous posture between us, but his secretary really saw it. At this time, I really wish I could find a hole in the ground. "It was an accident. No one will come in now." Xiao Mo''s mouth made an ambiguous arc. It didn''t affect his mood because of what happened just now, but I''m different. Now I''m worried about how embarrassed I will be when I see Xiao Li in the future. "You let go of me, I''ll be angry if you do this again!" Now I''m not in the mood to make out with him, even a little angry. I thought he would let me go after I said this, but I didn''t expect him to plug my lips directly the next second. He pushed the documents on the two desks aside and directly pressed me on the desk. His kiss was fanatical and overbearing, and soon my mouth was full of his breath. "If you want to shout, just shout out. You don''t have to bear it." The corner of Xiao Mo''s mouth evokes a sexy radian, with a bad smile at the bottom of his eyes. I stared at him with some dissatisfaction, but now I see that in his eyes, it''s like a wink like silk, which has no threat to him. "Xiao Mo, you have a thick skin!" I tried to resist the urge to groan and looked at Xiao Mo discontentedly. Now I don''t know how to meet people when I go out. Xiao Mo didn''t care about my blaming eyes at all. He looked at me and then lay down on my body and kissed me on my neck. The neck is a sensitive part for me. Soon my reason was obliterated, and I couldn''t help shouting. Xiao Mo almost finished the work. He asked Xiao Li to come in an hour later. When he finished, it took almost 50 minutes. I was unable to tidy up the messy clothes made by him, and my body trembled slightly. At this time, the door of the office was knocked again, but the people outside didn''t come in immediately. After hearing Xiao Mo''s voice, they pushed the door and came in. Chapter 494 After Xiao Li came in, he looked at me and coughed twice. At this time, I felt even more embarrassed. I remember being caught by Xiao Mo when I was making out with him in the office. Now I remember, I wish I could find a hole in the ground. "If you have something to say, get out!" It is estimated that Xiao Mo''s face darkened immediately when he saw Xiao Li''s eyes moving on me. He stared at Xiao Li in displeasure and opened his mouth in a cold voice. Startled by his voice, Xiao Li quickly looked away from me and quickly put the documents in his hand in front of Xiao mo. "President, this is a document that needs to be signed urgently." Xiao Li lowered his head slightly and looked respectful. I knew he was afraid that Xiao Mo would be angry again. I left Xiao Mo''s side and sat on the sofa not far from her, pretending to be calm. The more I showed a guilty look, the more embarrassed the atmosphere was. It was better to be natural. Xiao Mo picked up the document, glanced at it, and directly signed his name. As a result, Xiao Li didn''t dare to stay for another moment. He turned and left quickly. There were two of us left in the office. I felt a long sigh of relief. At the same time, I felt that Xiao Mo was too serious. When Xiao Li just woke up, he broke us both, but he was also working. He certainly didn''t think he wanted to do that kind of thing in the office. "Xiao Li didn''t do anything wrong. What do you do with a cold face to others? People have always been conscientious and made no mistakes as your secretary." Now there are only two of us in the office, and I don''t feel embarrassed. I''m getting up and walking in front of him again, sitting on his lap, hugging his neck and opening my mouth with some dissatisfaction. "Didn''t you see that his eyes were always on my wife?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrow was slightly raised, and his face became a little gloomy, faintly jealous. I know this man''s possessiveness is very strong, but I didn''t expect that he was angry even when others looked at me. How careful was he? "Can''t people look at me? Am I so ugly? You don''t even want people to look at me?" I said to give him a white eye. I knew she was possessive, but I had to deliberately misinterpret his meaning. "Only I can see my woman, especially when I have just finished that kind of thing. No one can see except me." My teasing didn''t play any role for him. He was still overbearing and didn''t take my ridicule to heart at all. Speechless shook his head. I''m not going to continue to talk about this topic with him. Anyway, he''s overbearing and arrogant. No matter what I say, it''s useless. I waited in Xiao Mo''s office all afternoon. After work, the two of us left together. Because we were going to visit Mrs. Chen''s house, we were embarrassed to go empty handed, but we didn''t know what to buy, so Xiao Mo bought some maintenance products and so on. Mrs. Chen is not a native, but she has a real estate in city A. last time, I learned that she came here alone and didn''t bring her family, which makes me very confused. How can a rich lady come here for no reason, but my doubts belong to doubts. But I didn''t say anything. It''s better to pretend I don''t know something. When Xiao Mo and I arrived, we just rang the doorbell and the door was opened. The door was opened by a middle-aged woman in her forties and fifties. It seemed that she should be a nanny or something. "Is it Miss Gu and Mr. Xiao?" The nanny opened the door, looked at me and Xiao Mo, and then opened her mouth. "It''s us." I answered faintly, with a smile on my face. "Please come in, please come in. My wife is still busy in the kitchen." After hearing my answer, the nanny quickly and warmly welcomed us in. It seems that Mrs. Chen told her we were going to be a guest before. Xiao Mo and I went to the living room. Before we could sit down, Mrs. Chen came out of the kitchen. She was still wearing an apron. Although she was dressed at home, she still looked very temperament. "Peace of mind, you''re here." When Mrs. Chen saw me, she immediately put a smile on her face. She took my hand and kept her eyes on me. "Mrs. Chen, I''ve come to trouble you today." Since the first meeting, Mrs. Chen has been so enthusiastic to me, so now I''m used to it, so I can hide my emotions at the moment. "Why bother? I asked you to come. I''ll be happy if you come here every day in the future." Mrs. Chen took my hand and looked at me with a satisfied face. She suddenly said this. I didn''t know how to answer for a while. I had to smile awkwardly. Mrs. Chen and I are not very familiar. How can I bother her every day. "Well, please sit with Xiao Mo for a while. I''m still stewing soup in the kitchen. I''ll go and see if it''s ready." At this time, Mrs. Chen seemed to think of something. She released my hand and walked quickly out of the kitchen. Looking at her happy appearance, I can''t say what I feel. I''m so old, and no one has ever been so enthusiastic about me. What''s the matter with Mrs. Chen? Why should she be so kind to me? Isn''t it really purposeful? I sat on the sofa with a slight frown. I couldn''t figure out why Mrs. Chen was so kind to me. I thought I hadn''t been loved by an outsider to this extent. "Miss Gu, Mr. Xiao, have tea." At this time, the nanny brought two cups of tea in front of us. I don''t know if it''s because of Mrs. Chen. I feel that even the nanny is very enthusiastic about us. "Thank you." "Miss Gu, my wife knows you''re here today, but I''ve been busy since noon. I don''t know how many years my wife hasn''t been in the kitchen. Today, because you''re coming to dinner, my wife has to cook in person." At this time, the nanny spoke again. She looked at the position of the kitchen and then spoke to me. Originally, I thought Mrs. Chen was very unusual to me, but after hearing the nanny''s words, I was flattered and couldn''t say the complexity of my mood for a moment. "Why did Mrs. Chen go to the kitchen for me?" I looked at the nanny with a dry smile. I really couldn''t figure out why Mrs. Chen should be so kind to me. "I don''t know. Anyway, my wife is very happy when she mentions you. When she''s at home, she doesn''t even care about Miss Gu. My wife likes Miss Gu very much now." The nanny looked at me with a smile. I think I will be flattered after she said these words. Chapter 495 After listening to the nanny, I couldn''t tell what I felt. I didn''t know what to say for a while. This feeling is really strange. When the nanny saw that I wasn''t talking, she didn''t say any more and went directly to the kitchen to help. "What are you thinking?" After the nanny left, there were only Xiao Mo and I left in the living room. At this time, he looked into my eyes and asked faintly. "Xiao Mo, why do you think Mrs. Chen should be so kind to me? Do you think she has any purpose?" I looked up at Xiao Mo''s eyes, with confusion in my eyes. I''ve never been so confused as now. "Everyone does things, no matter what they do, they have a purpose, and of course she does the same." Xiao Mo glanced at the position of the kitchen. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, and then opened his mouth again. "What''s her purpose? I didn''t know her at all before. She suddenly treated me so well. What does she want to do?" Xiao Mo always sees people more accurately than I do. Now I urgently hope that he can answer my doubts. Otherwise, every time I face such Mrs. Chen, my heart is really uneasy. To tell the truth, I really like a person who is so warm and close to me. Sometimes Mrs. Chen makes me feel like her daughter, but it''s impossible. "There are some things, I''m not sure if you want to know. Mrs. Chen has a purpose to get close to you, but you can rest assured that she won''t do anything to hurt you." Xiao Mo glanced at me and stopped talking. He took a drink from his tea cup and didn''t speak. I frowned and looked at him suspiciously. I felt that Xiao Mo seemed to know something, but he seemed to know nothing. "Xiao Mo, do you know anything? If you know, tell me. Are you happy to see me struggling every day?" For people like Xiao Mo, Mrs. Chen is so enthusiastic about me. It is estimated that he has sent someone to investigate. I think he must have found something, but he didn''t tell me. "No, don''t make a fuss. No matter what Mrs. Chen does, you just have to accept it. There''s no need to be so nervous." Xiao Mo didn''t intend to tell me. After saying this, he turned his eyes elsewhere. I looked at him with some dissatisfaction. I knew he must know something, but he didn''t tell me. This man is really going too far now! Soon Mrs. Chen brought all the dishes to the table and then came to me. "Peace of mind, come and sit down quickly and try my craft." Mrs. Chen took my hand and walked towards the table. I looked back at Xiao Mo and saw that his face was light. I was a little helpless. During the meal, Mrs. Chen was so enthusiastic about me that she kept putting food in my bowl. Even when she caught fish for me, she carefully picked out the fish bones for me. "Come and try my fish to see if it suits your appetite. If it''s not delicious, I''ll improve it next time." Mrs. Chen put the fish with good bones into my bowl and looked at me with a smile. I looked at the fish in the bowl, which had been carefully selected by her. I don''t know why, my eyes are sour at the moment. From small to large, no one has treated me so seriously. Even when I was a child, my mother was not so careful to me, but he was really afraid of him here, but it made me feel warm. I sucked my nose and tried to press back the tears in my eyes. It would be a shame if I shed tears because I ate a piece of fish. Although I endured it, Mrs. Chen still found me different. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious? If it''s not delicious, I''ll ask a cook next time. I may not have been in the kitchen for many years. I''m a little rusty. I''m really sorry." Seeing me as I am now, my wife is a little worried, and she seems at a loss. "No, it''s delicious. I just suddenly feel very warm. No one has been so kind to me since I was young." If my heart was on guard against Mrs. Chen before, now I have completely put down my guard, and some in my heart are only moved. After listening to my words, her face eased a lot. Then she looked at me with a distressed face and wanted to stop talking. "Peace of mind, can I ask what kind of environment you grew up in?" After Mrs. Chen asked this question, she looked into my eyes and looked forward to it. I didn''t expect her to ask this question suddenly, but out of politeness, I answered. "I grew up in the countryside as a child. It''s a very ordinary family, but my parents have some patriarchal thoughts, so they''ve never been warm or cold to me. For example, they pick fish bones for me. My mother has never done it to me." When I think of my life from small to large, I feel a little bitter. This kind of thing should be the most common on others, but in my opinion, it is extravagant. "It seems that your parents are not good to you. I thought you lived a happy life from childhood." I don''t know why. When Mrs. Chen said this, her eyes were a little wet. She looked at me with guilt. Although I grew up, my life was not happy, but it was not painful enough. I was a little overwhelmed by Mrs. Chen''s reaction and didn''t know how to comfort her. "It''s all right. I''m used to it. I''ve been numb for so many years." Indeed, when I was young, I was very disappointed that my mother could be kind to me, but as I grew up, I thought it was impossible, so I gave up later. After listening to my words, Mrs. Chen shed tears. She wiped it flustered to hide her emotions. I haven''t cried yet. Mrs. Chen cried first, which surprised me and embarrassed me. I don''t think I should talk about this topic. "Mrs. Chen, are you all right? I didn''t mean to talk about this topic." I looked at Mrs. Chen''s red eyes and whispered. "I''m fine. I''m fine. I just have some feelings when I hear what you said. In fact, I have a eldest daughter. When I was young, we separated for special reasons. I really miss her now. I wonder if she lived the same as you did when you were a child and was not so happy." When Mrs. Chen said this, her eyes at me became complicated, gentle, guilty and distressed. Suddenly I heard her mention her family affairs. I was stunned and didn''t know how to comfort her for a while. Such things are very private for rich and powerful families. I didn''t expect that she would tell me such things publicly. "Mrs. Chen, don''t worry too much. Maybe she''s adopted by a big family and is now very happy." Some couldn''t bear to look at her so sad. I opened my mouth to comfort her. "But I recently learned that she is not happy. I feel very guilty now. I want to make up for her. I have found him and her now. I really want to know her, but I dare not tell her my relationship with him. What do you say I should do now?" Chapter 496 Originally, I thought that this topic was over, but unexpectedly, Mrs. Chen spoke again. Looking at her sad eyes, I didn''t know how to comfort for a while. People now know that their daughter is not doing well. What else can I find to comfort. "Peace of mind, what do you think I should do? Should I tell him the truth? Should I clarify our relationship with her?" Seeing that I didn''t speak, Mrs. Chen''s eyes stayed on my face again. She looked into my eyes eagerly with expectation. I was embarrassed by her sudden problem. It was someone else''s family business. I didn''t want to participate in it. After all, I''m not very clear about what''s going on. I can''t give you any advice. But seeing Mrs. Chen''s expectant eyes, I felt a little distressed. Although she was too enthusiastic for me from the beginning, it is undeniable that she was really good to me, and even made me feel warm. I don''t want to see her so sad in my heart. "Mrs. Chen, this is your family business. I''m just an outsider. I don''t think I can participate in opinions." If it''s wrong for me to give some money, doesn''t it mean harming others? So I think again and again, but I''m not ready to participate in opinions. "Well... Let me make an analogy. For example, you are my daughter. If we are in this situation now, can you forgive me? Will you recognize me?" Mrs. Chen once again threw a question that I couldn''t answer. She put this hypothetical question on me. I really don''t know how to answer it. Because I haven''t experienced it, I can''t feel her daughter''s mood at all, and I don''t know what it would be like if a mother suddenly appeared? I frowned slightly. In fact, no matter what reason, I think it must be difficult for a mother to leave her daughter in her heart, at least in my heart. However, looking at her sad eyes, I still intend to comfort her. After all, my feeling doesn''t mean that it''s her daughter''s feeling. Maybe people also want to come back to her. "Of course! I think as a daughter, no matter what her mother did in those years, she should be forgiven." I had a smile on my face, but when I said this, I felt guilty. "Really? Can you really forgive?" After listening to my answer, Mrs. Chen seemed a little excited. She gently held my hand. I could feel the reason why she would be excited, and her body was trembling slightly. "Of course, it was my mother after all. Even if I couldn''t accept it at that time, I believe I will accept it after a long time." With an unnatural smile on my face, I opened my mouth again and said something I wasn''t sure. It seems that she is very satisfied with my answer, Mrs. Chen. Her eyes are red, but she still has a smile on her face. Xiao Mo looked at me and didn''t speak. "Mrs. Chen, let''s stop talking about these unhappy things. Let''s go to dinner. You''ve cooked such a big table. It''s a waste if you don''t eat any more." I didn''t want to continue to discuss the topic with Mrs. Chen. I glanced at the food on the table and quickly changed the topic. "No, let''s eat, eat! We''ll talk about it later." Maybe I can see that I don''t want to talk about this topic, and Mrs. Chen didn''t continue. This meal at Mrs. Chen''s house made me feel happy and embarrassed. It may be because of those hypothetical problems. After dinner, Mrs. Chen stayed again. I talked with her for a long time. She was almost asking me about my childhood. In fact, I didn''t think much about it, but just took it as an ordinary chat. After this time, I felt that she had no malice towards me, so I didn''t hide much from her when I was a child. Seeing that it was almost ten o''clock in the evening, Xiao Mo came to me at this time and spoke faintly. "It''s getting late. We should go back." In fact, I was already very sleepy, but Mrs. Chen talked hard, and I was embarrassed to leave. Xiao Mo came to remind me at this time and just gave me a step. "It''s so late. Mrs. Chen is really sorry to disturb your house for so long. Let''s go first and talk next time." I glanced at the time on my wrist. It was really late. I stood up and said goodbye to Mrs. Chen, and planned to leave. "There''s nothing to disturb. I''m already very happy that you can come and have dinner with me. When you come down in the future, call me in advance and I''ll prepare delicious food for you." Mrs. Chen seemed a little upset because I was leaving, but she didn''t continue to pay attention to me. "Well, I''ll come back if I have time later." I smiled at her and agreed without hesitation, but it was just my polite words to her. Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, I breathed a long sigh of relief. When I was at Mrs. Chen''s house, I always felt a little constrained. After all, I wasn''t a very familiar person. "Xiao Mo, I didn''t expect that there would be such a sad thing when he was such a rich lady." Last time Mrs. Chen said that she had a separated daughter since she was a child, I couldn''t help but feel some love for her. When I was talking about this topic with Mrs. Chen, Xiao Mo didn''t say a word. At this time, I couldn''t help mentioning it again. "Do you think Mrs. Chen is very poor? Just like the question he asked you, if you are her daughter who has been separated for many years, you can forgive him?" Xiao Mo didn''t answer my words. Instead, he turned to look at me and asked faintly. His eyes looking at me became complicated at the moment. "I''m not his daughter. How do I know? Those words I said are just comforting words. Can''t you hear them?" Some looked at Xiao Mo speechless. He knew me so well. Can''t he see that I was comforting Mrs. Chen? She was so sad at that time. Of course I had to say something comforting. "You think your words are just comforting, but Mrs. Chen may not think so. These words have given her hope. I hope she won''t be too sad when she finds out her identity with her daughter." Xiao Mo looked at me expressionless and said these words in a complex tone. "What do you mean by this? Do you mean to tell me that I shouldn''t say those words to comfort her, and I shouldn''t give her hope?" A lot of things Xiao Mo said today made me a little depressed, and he looked at me today, but I always felt as if something was going to happen. I don''t know if it was my illusion. Chapter 497 In the face of my problem, Xiao Mo seemed not to hear it. His eyes at me became more complicated. "Xiao Mo, are you hiding something from me? Do you know anything?" I looked at Xiao Mo and asked seriously. Xiao Mo really puzzled me today. "No, it''s late. Let''s go home." Xiao Mo looked at me, said this sentence faintly, and then ignored me. I frowned slightly and felt dissatisfied. I thought Xiao Mo must know something, but he didn''t tell me, which made my heart very angry. When I got back to Xiao''s house, I still wanted to ask about Mrs. Chen, but Xiao Mo didn''t seem to want to talk to me at all. After taking a bath, he lay directly in bed and fell asleep. I can only press down the depression at the bottom of my heart, thinking that I must find out what''s going on, otherwise I always feel like a fool. I don''t know what''s wrong these days. I''m tired. When I wake up the next day, there''s no Xiao Mo around me. I''ll be in trouble again when I ask Mrs. Chen. Because I''ve been busy looking for a job recently, I soon forgot about it. After looking for a job for several days, I chose a small company. It was really difficult to find a company suitable for me, so I decided to find a company that was about to close down. I think if I can bring this company back to life, it will also improve my ability. When the Xiao family learned about my job, they all expressed their disapproval. They thought how the Xiao family''s young grandmother could go to a company that was about to end. According to my identity, if I couldn''t find any job, why did she have to defend that crime. I know they are all concerned about me, my heart is warm, but I haven''t changed my mind, and Xiao Mo just looked at me and didn''t stop me. After working in this company for several days, I think there are many problems in this company. It is really difficult to improve, but I am confident that I will be able to manage this company well. Recently, I can receive calls and text messages from Chen Taiti almost every day, almost reminding me to eat on time at work. Although Mrs. Chen''s words of concern made me feel strange, it is undeniable that my heart is still warm. That day, I was in the office watching the company''s profitability in recent years. At this time, a young girl suddenly burst into the office. She looks like she should be four or five years old than me. She is very beautiful. She has a pair of big sunglasses on her face and a famous brand on her body. She looks like the eldest lady of which family. Looking at the girl who suddenly appeared in my office, I frowned slightly, then put down my work and looked up at him. "Who are you, miss?" My voice was faint, and I looked at the young girl up and down the mountain. "Are you Gu Xinan?" The girl took off her eyes and looked at me. She looked at me with obvious hostility. "I am. Who are you?" I slightly raised my eyebrows and felt that the girl was a bad comer. It seems that she came to trouble me today. "My name is Chen Jiajia. I''m looking for you today!" Chen Jiajia looked at me with disdain and hatred. "Miss Chen, I don''t seem to know you. What can I do for you?" I have no impression of Chen Jiajia who suddenly appeared in front of me, so I''m sure I don''t know her at all. She was full of hostility to me as soon as she came up, which made me feel a little disgusted. "I know you don''t know me, but I know you. My mother came all the way here because of you. I''m here today to see how good you are!" When Chen Jiajia said this, she looked at me with obvious hatred. "Your mother? Who''s your mother?" What she said puzzled me. I didn''t know where I offended the girl, so she came to me for some reason. But her name is Chen Jiajia. She said that her mother, Mrs. Chen''s face came to my mind for the first time. I heard that Mrs. Chen had a daughter before. Is that her? "Is your mother Mrs. Chen? Are you Mrs. Chen''s daughter?" I said this sentence tentatively. Although it was an inquiry, the tone was very positive. "Hum! Ask clearly!" Chen Jiajia gave me a cold look and felt that I was pretending to be stupid. "Miss Chen, I don''t know why you''re here today. I''m working now, so please don''t disturb me." Although it is said that she is Mrs. Chen''s daughter, she came to me inexplicably and targeted me at work. My heart is still very unhappy. I don''t owe her anything and put on the airs of a big lady. "The purpose of my coming today is to see what my mother''s illegitimate daughter looks like!" It''s estimated that I don''t eat hard and soft. Chen Jiajia spoke with some open mouth. As soon as she said her words, I suddenly raised my head and looked at her in shock with anger in my eyes. "Miss Chen, what are you talking about, your mother''s illegitimate daughter? Are you insulting your mother or me?" Although I have long guessed that Chen Jiajia''s coming here today is ill intentioned, I can''t help being angry when she says such words. Even if she is Mrs. Chen''s daughter, she can''t insult people like this. I have nothing to do with Mrs. Chen, and I have my own parents. She said I was Mrs. Chen''s illegitimate daughter. It''s really too much! "Insult you? If you can be my mother''s illegitimate daughter, my mother will certainly not treat you badly in the future. You should think you have earned shit, shouldn''t you?" Chen Jiajia didn''t take my anger to heart at all. She looked at me contemptuously, as if I wanted to covet her mother''s money. "Chen Jiajia, you should talk about evidence. If you say these words again, I will call the police! I slapped the table, stood up and stared at Chen Jiajia angrily. At the moment, my anger was burning in my heart. Originally, I was more polite to her because she was Mrs. Chen''s daughter, but her words really annoyed me. "Do you think I''m talking nonsense? If you weren''t my mother''s illegitimate daughter, why should my mother treat you so well? I heard my aunt say she still cooks for you personally and cares about you by calling and texting every day. If you weren''t her illegitimate daughter, why would she care about you so much? Is she free to do anything?" Chapter 498 Hearing what Chen Jiajia said, I was stunned for a moment. I even flashed a trace of panic in my heart. Thinking of Mrs. Chen''s special enthusiasm for me since the first meeting, my heart trembled uncontrollably when I heard her daughter say these words. But this flustered mood just flashed by. Then I looked at Chen Jiajia indifferently again, burning anger in her eyes. "Miss Chen, I don''t want to hear such words for the second time! I clearly tell you that I have my own parents and I''m not your mother''s illegitimate daughter!" I grew up with my parents. I''m my parents'' biological daughter. How can I be Mrs. Chen''s illegitimate daughter? It must be Chen Jiajia''s mistake. "This kind of thing is not what you say! And the purpose of my coming here today is to tell you that I will never admit to having an illegitimate female sister like you!" Chen Jiajia couldn''t listen to my explanation at all. She shouted this sentence at me angrily. Then she didn''t give me a chance to speak, so she didn''t leave. The door of the office was closed by her force and made a loud noise. At the moment, I stood in place coldly and kept thinking about what she had said before. She said I was Mrs. Chen''s illegitimate daughter. How is that possible? She must have made a mistake! But if what she said is not true, why did Mrs. Chen treat me so warmly from the beginning, cook for me personally, and even ask me so many things when I was a child. What the hell is going on? I''m really confused at the moment. I know I have parents, but I can''t help doubting at this time. Is what she said true? I don''t know myself. At the moment, my body is trembling slightly, and I don''t know what I''m afraid of. I have no mind to work now. I picked up my mobile phone in a panic and dialed Xiao Mo''s phone. At the moment, my heart is really chaotic. I never thought this kind of thing would happen to me. I really want to ignore Chen Jiajia''s words, but I don''t know what''s wrong. My mind keeps echoing his previous words. "Have you finished your work? Did you take the initiative to call me today?" As soon as the phone was connected, there came Xiao Mo''s gentle voice, but now I''m not in the mood to joke with him. "Xiao Mo, a girl came to my office just now." I held my cell phone tightly and said this sentence in a complex tone. "There should not be a few people who go to your office to look for you every day. Is there anything special about this girl?" It''s estimated that I didn''t hear something wrong with my tone. Xiao Mo''s tone is still light. "The girl who came to me today is Chen Jiajia. She is Mrs. Chen''s daughter. She just told me that I am her mother''s illegitimate daughter." When Chen Jiajia said that I was an illegitimate daughter, my face became a little ugly. In my heart, I felt that illegitimate daughter was an insulting word. I thought Xiao Mo would tell me that the girl was talking nonsense, but there was silence on the other end of the phone. There was no voice from him for a long time. "Xiao Mo, why don''t you speak suddenly? Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Xiao Mo''s sudden silence made me feel uneasy. I nervously held my mobile phone and asked again. "What would you do if what she said was true?" After a long time, there came Xiao Mo''s voice, but his words were not what I wanted to hear. "Xiao Mo, can you stop joking with me? You know I have parents. How could I be Mrs. Chen''s daughter and illegitimate daughter?" Xiao Mo''s words made my face gloomy in an instant. My tone became serious, and I was more resistant in my heart. I don''t know why, Xiao Mo''s words are more uneasy than letting me hear Chen Jiajia''s words. "Peace of mind, we can''t say a word or two about this. Let''s meet and talk about it." Xiao Mo didn''t say anything more. He just told me to meet and talk. After she hung up the phone, I felt even more uneasy. I vaguely felt that what Chen Jiajia said might be true. But I clearly have my own parents. How can Mrs. Chen be my mother? There must be some misunderstanding. Someone else must have misunderstood something. I kept comforting myself in my heart, hoping not to affect my mood because of this matter. Half an hour later, Xiao Mo appeared in my office. I couldn''t wait to know what was going on. But he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to explain to me. He took my hand and left the company. As soon as he got into his car, I couldn''t help myself anymore. "What''s the matter with Xiao Mo? Do you know anything? Why don''t you tell me!" I''m very excited and speak loudly, but I feel I can''t control myself. Xiao Mo looked at me now. He was not angry. He just turned his face and looked at me with complex eyes. "Tell me, tell me, what Chen Jiajia said is not true. There must be some misunderstanding." I held his hand tightly, expecting him to give a negative answer. "In fact, I''ve known this for a long time. I''m just afraid you can''t accept it, so he kept it from you." Xiao Mo didn''t answer me directly. Chen Jiajia''s words are true or false, but his attitude has made it clear that what Chen Jiajia said is true. Looking at his serious eyes, my whole body strength seemed to be drained. I released her hand and looked at him incredulously. "You... What do you mean? Are you telling me that what Chen Jiajia said is true? How is that possible? Xiao Mo, can you stop joking with me? This joke is not funny at all!" I laughed at this time. This is the fear and worry in my heart. Only I know it best. "You know I won''t joke with you about such things. Peace of mind, you are Mrs. Chen''s daughter." Originally, I thought Xiao Mo would not have the heart to say after seeing me now, but he was useless. He could look at me more seriously and have a clearer attitude. "I don''t believe it. How could it be like this? I know I have parents. How could I be Mrs. Chen''s daughter? It doesn''t make sense!" My heart is excited and yells at her. In fact, I have begun to believe it in my heart, but I can''t believe it and don''t want to believe it. This thing is too outrageous! Xiao Mo looked at what he looked like now. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His eyes looked at me with heartache. I expected him to give a negative answer, but he didn''t say a word. Chapter 499 "If you want to know what''s going on, unless you ask Mrs. Chen." Xiao Mo looked at me coldly and spoke faintly. If Chen Jiajia''s words are not credible, but Xiao Mo has already said so, I know this matter must be eight or nine. But my heart is really hard to accept, this change is really too big. Although I always thought my parents were bad to me, I never thought I was not their own child. "Are you going to ask Mrs. Chen now?" Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Mo spoke again. "I won''t go. I don''t want to see anyone now. Let''s go home. I''m very confused now. I want to be quiet." I don''t know how to face Mrs. Chen now. If I really am her daughter, I really can''t face it calmly. Xiao Mo didn''t say anything and didn''t force me to find out about it. In fact, I blame him. He knew my relationship with Mrs. Chen, but he never reminded me. If I had known about it, I would have kept a distance from her from the beginning. After returning to the Xiao family, the Xiao family were all in the living room. I didn''t say hello to them and went upstairs directly. They wanted to talk to me, but I didn''t give them a chance at all. When I came to the bedroom, I shut myself in the room without saying a word. My mind was full of the fact that I was Mrs. Chen''s illegitimate daughter. Xiao Mo glanced at me. He was the one who knew me best. He knew I couldn''t accept it for a moment, so he didn''t advise me, and left the bedroom directly. Now I need to be quiet. I need to clarify my thoughts. At the moment, I''m in a mess. Lying in bed, I kept thinking about what had happened with Mrs. Chen at the beginning. I thought of what she had told me before. She also had a lost daughter and had found her. She even asked me if I would forgive her if I were her daughter. Now I think of what she said to me. She just wanted to test my attitude. If I were really her daughter, then what she was particularly enthusiastic about me from the beginning made sense. Why am I so stupid? At that time, you clearly felt that she was unusual to me, but you didn''t take it to heart. If I investigated at that time, I wouldn''t be confused by this matter now. All afternoon, I was thinking about these messy things. I didn''t feel calm until the evening. When I came out of my bedroom and went downstairs, Xiao Mo came out. All the Xiao family were there. After they saw me, their faces became complicated. "Peace of mind, are you okay?" Xiao''s mother came to me and hesitated. "Girl, tell me what''s on your mind. Don''t hold it in your heart." At this time, the old man also came to me and patted me on the shoulder with a loving face. When I heard them say these words, I guessed that Xiao Mo must be right. I told them about Mrs. Chen and me. It''s not just me, but I think they were surprised. "Grandpa, mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." I smiled at them faintly and didn''t want them to worry about me. "I''m going to go home and ask my parents about the situation. When Xiao Mo comes back, you can tell him for me." I don''t want to see Mrs. Chen now, because I don''t know how to face it if it''s true, but I still want to confirm with my parents. Although I have begun to feel that if I were their own daughter, they would not be so ruthless to me, I still have a glimmer of hope in my heart. I don''t want what happened today to be true. I don''t want to have anything to do with Mrs. Chen. Although she is really good to me, I don''t want to be an illegitimate daughter. "OK, be careful on the way." Xiao''s mother answered and looked at me with worry in her eyes. My father was almost well, so the two of them returned to the countryside again, and I drove absently. Maybe it''s because I''m too anxious. I arrived in more than two hours after the original three or four hour drive. Because I haven''t been home for a long time, many people greet me as soon as I enter the village. In the past, I would certainly respond one by one, but I''m really not in the mood today. When I got home, my mother looked a little surprised when she saw me. "Why are you back? Aren''t you busy looking for a job?" My mother''s face was light, and there was no surprise in her eyes. She has always been so lukewarm to me, which makes my heart very uncomfortable. "Mom, aren''t you happy when I come back? Parents are very happy when others see their children coming back." I looked at my mother with a faint face and spoke seriously. "What''s to be happy about? After raising you for so many years, now turn your elbow out!" My mother didn''t take my words to heart at all. She gave me a white look and complained on her face. "Mom, am I your own daughter? Why have you been really lukewarm to me? I don''t know. I thought I picked it up!" I looked at my mother''s face and said this without expression. Actually, I said it on purpose. I want to know how my mother reacted when she heard me. Sure enough, my mother''s face changed after listening to me, and a trace of complex emotion flashed in her eyes. "You''re really getting bolder now. What are you talking about?" My mother stared at me with an unhappy face, but she didn''t dare to look into my eyes. Her mood made me more sure and more uncomfortable. "Mom, I came back today just to ask you this question. Am I your own daughter? Have I heard others say I''m not right?" This time I didn''t beat around the Bush again. I looked into my mother''s eyes and asked this question directly. I don''t want anything now. I just want to know what''s going on. "You... Who did you listen to? Who told you such a mess!" I guess I didn''t expect to ask such a question. My mother immediately panicked and kept dodging when she looked at me. She has never shown such a guilty look in front of me before. This is the first time, but now I have completely verified that I am really not her daughter. "Mom, I''m really not your own daughter. Why haven''t you told me for so many years?" Although I have already made psychological preparations, it is still difficult to accept at the moment. For more than 20 years, my parents are suddenly not my own. It is estimated that few people can accept it, at least I am now. Chapter 500 "Where on earth did you hear these words? Who told you these things?" My mother didn''t answer my question. He looked at me and became worried. I can see that she must be very flustered now, otherwise she wouldn''t show such a worried expression. "Now my biological mother has come to me. I have seen her." I looked into my mother''s eyes and said it calmly. As soon as my voice fell, the cup in her hand fell to the ground with a bang, and the water splashed all over the ground. "You mean your biological mother came to you. How is this possible?" My mother looked at me in shock and didn''t believe it at all. "Whether you think it''s possible or not, it''s true." At this time, my face is very calm, but my heart is dead gray. From the time Xiao Mo definitely told me, I already knew that this was an unalterable fact, but seeing my mother''s expression now, my heart was still unspeakably sad. "It''s impossible. When I adopted you with your father, the welfare home made it very clear that you were an unclaimed child. Now it''s been more than 20 years. How could your biological mother come to you?" My mother still didn''t believe me. As a result, she was a little excited and didn''t believe me at all. The word "welfare home" came into my ears, and my heart was suddenly cold. It turned out that I was a child adopted by my parents from the welfare home. Mrs. Chen said that the child was separated from her since childhood. I didn''t expect that she had left me in the welfare home. Hehe, originally, I thought he had something difficult to say, but when I heard my mother say so, my heart was like a cut. The pain was unbearable. In my heart, no matter what happens, at least as a mother, I will never abandon my children. But when I was young, he left me in the welfare home. Now it has been more than 20 years before he came to me. At the moment, I feel sarcasm as well as heartache. "It turns out that I''m really not your own child with your father. No wonder you''ve been indifferent to me for so many years. Since you don''t love me at all, why did you adopt me?" At the moment, I can no longer control my emotions, and tears flow down my cheeks. I don''t understand. Since they chose to leave a message, why can''t they love me as their own child? If you don''t love me, why do you adopt me? When my mother heard what I said, he frowned tightly. She went to the sofa and sat down. It took a long time to speak. "At the beginning, I married your father for several years and didn''t have children. We all thought we had physical problems and couldn''t have children in this life, so we went to the orphanage to adopt you, but I didn''t expect that later I was pregnant with your brother." When my mother said this, her tone was very calm. It seemed that he regretted it. I think what he regretted was that he adopted me. If she got pregnant earlier, she would certainly ignore me at that time. Although she only said a few words in general, my heart was like blocking a big stone. "I know. Now I understand why you never gave me love when I was growing up. It''s because I''m not your own daughter. I''m adopted by you." I smiled bitterly. I looked up into her eyes. Who would think he was like a stranger to me. "Peace of mind, mom knows that these years are really bad for you, but I think you should understand me. Your brother is my own child. It''s too late for me to love her. How can I share my love with the adopted child." My mother frowned at me and a trace of guilt flashed through her eyes, but what she said made me feel ironic. "If you can''t share your love with me, you should have lost me at the beginning. For so many years, I have been trying to play the role of a good daughter. I try my best to be filial to you and Dad, but I didn''t expect such an outcome. You really let me down!" She can''t treat me like her own child, but for so many years, I have always regarded them as my own parents. Every time they sneer at me, even if I feel wronged, I will tell myself that I''m not good enough. I must do better so that my parents will like me. For so many years, I don''t know how many times I have told myself this sentence, but today I found out how ridiculous my previous behavior was! "Your biological mother has found you. What are you going to do? Do you know him?" Maybe what I said was too ugly. My mother frowned gently, but unexpectedly didn''t say anything to blame me. I think even if he doesn''t love me, he also has guilt for me. "You don''t care about my business!" At this time, I don''t want to face her anymore. I turned and ran out directly. I ran with all my strength. At this time, I felt very uncomfortable. I don''t know what I did wrong? Why should everyone be so cruel to me? I think I''ve suffered enough for so many years. I finally feel happy. Now I know that I''m not my parents'' own daughter. Why do all the misfortunes fall on me. I don''t know how long I''ve been running. I even feel that my legs are not mine and I can''t lift them up. I stopped, squatted on the roadside and buried my head between my legs. In fact, I didn''t even have the strength to cry. It was getting dark. My cell phone rang. I took a deep breath and took out my cell phone. When I saw that the name of the person beating on the screen was Xiao Mo, I was even more wronged. My nose was sour and my tears couldn''t help flowing down again. At this time, the only thing that can give me strength is Xiao mo. "Hello." I opened the answer button. My voice was a little hoarse because I cried. "Where are you now?" Xiao Mo''s worried voice came from the other end of the phone. I could feel how worried he was about me at this time. "I''m in the wheat field behind the village." Because I didn''t want many people to see me out of control, I came to the wheat field. Few people came to this place at this time. "Stay there and don''t move until I come!" After hearing my answer, Xiao Mo''s voice came again. Listening to her tone, I think she should have come here. I wanted to hang up, but his voice came again. "Don''t hang up!" I know he must be worried about me at this time, so he won''t let me hang up. Suddenly, I feel warm in my heart. Chapter 501 I just put the phone in my ear. I didn''t speak or hang up. Across the screen, I could even hear her heavy breathing because of her rapid walking. "Xiao Mo, I''m really sad now..." After a while, I opened my mouth stiffly. Now my heart is very uncomfortable. The only object I can talk to is Xiao mo. "I know it''s hard to accept this kind of thing for a time, but listen, no matter what happens, you have me around you!" Xiao Mo has never been very comforting, but what he says now is more effective than any comforting words. My nose is sour. I''m glad he''s still with me at this time. I really don''t know what to do without him. I wrote to suck my nose and hold back my tears without letting it stay. A few minutes later, Xiao Mo''s figure appeared in front of me, because I was squatting on the side of the road. He looked at me condescending, frowning tightly, with heartache at the end of the year. "Are you not afraid of danger when you come here alone?" His tone was reproachful. At the same time, he picked me up from the ground and held me tightly in his arms. At this time, the night is a little cold. In his arms, I feel warm. "I just wanted to be quiet. At that time, my mind was so confused that I had no time to think about anything." I leaned in his arms and explained in a low voice. "Let''s go home. No matter what decision you make, you will support you. My woman is right no matter what she does!" He hugged my hand tightly, and his voice was gentle but firm. When I heard his words, my flustered heart instantly calmed down a lot, because I know that no matter what happens, he will always stand behind me and he will always be my strong backing. "Let''s go home. I don''t want to see any of them." I woke up, sniffed and said these words with some grievances. Although it''s hard to accept up to now, I don''t want them to affect my mood. Because Xiao Mo and I were separated, I left in his car, and he called and asked the Secretary to drive my car away. Maybe it was because I was too tired. When you got in his car, I fell asleep. But I didn''t sleep well. My eyebrows were frowning. Even in my dream, it was that thing. How I wish it was a dream. When I woke up, nothing had happened. When I woke up again, Xiao Mo had parked his car in Xiao''s villa. I don''t know when it arrived. When I opened my eyes, I found him looking at me sideways. "Why didn''t you wake me up?" After taking a look at the surrounding environment, my voice is still a little hoarse, and my eyes are sore and uncomfortable. I shed too many tears today. When I wake up tomorrow morning, it will be swollen like a walnut. "You are too tired today. I want you to have a good rest." His tone was faint and he couldn''t hear any emotion. "Let''s go upstairs. I''m so tired today." I didn''t want to mention it. I opened the door, got off and walked directly upstairs. Because it was late and the Xiao family had gone to bed, the two of us came back and didn''t disturb anyone. Perhaps because I was too tired, I lay in bed, hugged Xiao Mo, and soon fell asleep again. When I woke up the next day, Xiao Mo was already gone. After I got up and washed, I came downstairs. The Xiao family gathered around the table for breakfast. I think it may be because I was in a bad mood yesterday, so they let me sleep more. "Good morning, Grandpa, mom and dad." When I came downstairs, I politely greeted them, then sat next to Xiao Mo, lowered my head and began to eat breakfast. "How did the girl sleep last night?" The old man looked at me and spoke gently. "I slept well." I knew the old man was concerned about me. I smiled at him, then lowered my head and began to eat. Maybe it''s because everyone knows I''m in a bad mood. Almost the whole family ate in silence. No one mentioned yesterday. After breakfast, I drove to the company. Although I was calm, I was still absent-minded. When I was driving, my cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Mrs. Chen, I panicked. I picked up my cell phone and hung up. I don''t want to see her now or hear her voice. Yesterday, from my mother''s words, I knew that I was abandoned by her in the welfare home, which made my heart have a faint hatred for her. At first, no matter what difficulties he had, I think he abandoned me. Now why come to me. I am an adult now. She never appeared when I needed maternal love most. With family and children, the ethereal thing of maternal love is dispensable to me. Since you abandoned me, why do you come to me now? After I hung up the phone, my mood became more irritable, but Mrs. Chen at the other end of the phone didn''t give up, and soon the bell rang again. My mood became more and more irritable. After I hung up several times, I turned off my mobile phone directly. When I came to the company, I focused all my attention on my work. Only busy work can make me forget those troubles. But near noon, the last person I wanted to see appeared. Mrs. Chen came to my office with a heat preservation bucket in her hand. "Why is Mrs. Chen here?" When I saw her appear in my office, I was a little surprised. At the same time, when I said this, my tone was unusually cold. But I don''t know when we have a relationship, I can still greet her with a smile, but now, I really can''t. "I called your cell phone several times today, but you didn''t answer it. Later, I couldn''t get through. I was a little worried about you, so I came to have a look. I cooked some spare ribs soup and sent you some by the way." Mrs. Chen didn''t seem to recognize the difference in my words. The eyes she looked at me were still full of love. When she was so kind to me before, I was full of warmth, but now I just want to sneer. Once she abandoned me. Can being nice to me now make up for the damage she did to me before? "No, I have an employee canteen here. I''m used to eating there at noon." I didn''t even take a look at the spare ribs soup she brought. I directly refused. I don''t want to have anything to do with him now. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? You seem to be in a bad mood. Have you encountered any problems at work?" Mrs. Chen is also a smart man. She soon found out what was wrong with me. Her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked in a hurry. Chapter 502 "Mrs. Chen, in fact, you don''t have to be so kind to me. We are just strangers." I looked up into her eyes and spoke indifferently. As soon as I said my words, I saw that Mrs. Chen''s face changed and a trace of injury flashed across her eyes. But after all, a rich lady is best at hiding her emotions. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you so angry? Isn''t it? What did I do wrong to make you unhappy? If there''s anything, you can tell me directly." I have to say that when Mrs. Chen talked to me, her tone was very gentle. "Mrs. Chen, I hope we won''t meet in the future, and I don''t want any change in our relationship. If you find me to make up for your guilt, I can tell you clearly that it''s not necessary!" Up to now, she hasn''t clearly told us the relationship between the two people. Sometimes she often tests me. I don''t like this feeling. I think my words have clearly expressed what I mean. She is a smart person and has no reason not to understand. "You... What do you mean by that? Do you know anything?" Mrs. Chen looked at me in shock. The expression on his face changed obviously. "Don''t you know that your daughter came to me yesterday? She said I was your illegitimate daughter." I said these words calmly. When I looked at her, my eyes were still cold. After listening to me, Mrs. Chen''s face turned pale and her eyes looked at me guilty. "So you know. No wonder your attitude towards me suddenly becomes so indifferent." Mrs. Chen''s eyes became sad when she looked at me. Her tone was guilty. I used to be a soft hearted person. If I used to talk to me in this tone, I would be soft hearted, but now I don''t want to control my emotions because of anything. "Mrs. Chen, I already know your purpose of finding me. If you want to make up for me, I don''t think it''s necessary at all. I''m no longer a child and don''t need the so-called maternal love." Before Mrs. Chen spoke, I made my attitude clear. I looked at her expressionless and didn''t want to hear what she said to ask for forgiveness. "Peace of mind, I know it must be hard for you to accept for a time. I also know that it must be hard for you to accept when you suddenly know this thing. For so many years, I think of you almost every day. I dream of you coming back to me every day." Mrs. Chen came to me and looked at me with a painful face. She could see that she was really uncomfortable at the moment. "Mrs. Chen, if you want to say these words to me today, you can leave now. I still have a lot of work to prepare." I tried to resist the hatred in my heart and my tone was cold. Now in the company, I don''t want everyone in the company to know about it. Illegitimate women are not a glorious thing for anyone, and I was abandoned. In fact, what I care about is not the identity of an illegitimate daughter. What I care about is that he abandoned me many years ago. If she hadn''t abandoned me more than 20 years ago, I would never resist her like this. "Peace of mind, can you stop talking to me in this tone? I''ve been looking for you for many years before I found your whereabouts. It''s hard for me to see you now. I''m really uncomfortable with your attitude." Mrs. Chen came to me. She held my hand and tears swirled in her eyes. Her hands were warm and my heart trembled, but the next second I mercilessly shook off her hands and didn''t want to say more to him. "Mrs. Chen, I said it''s my working time now. I can''t work at ease like you. Do you want the security guard to invite you out?" I turned my back to Mrs. Chen, and my eyes were sour at the moment. Although every word I said was so heartless, it was false to say that I had no feeling at all. The moment I knew that she was my mother, my feelings for her changed. In fact, I didn''t want to recognize her, but I couldn''t help blaming her when I thought that he had abandoned me more than 20 years ago. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t know why so many unacceptable things happened to me. What did I do wrong and why did I treat me so ruthlessly. "Peace of mind, I''m your mother. Do you really want to be so ruthless to me? I know I''m sorry for you, but I really just want to make up for it now. Can you give me a chance?" Mrs. Chen looked into my eyes with a hint of prayer in her tone. "Opportunity to make up? If you hadn''t abandoned me in those years, you wouldn''t need this opportunity to make up at all now. I''m an adult now. What''s the use of making up again?" I sneered. I disdained what she said to make up. When I needed maternal love most, she never appeared beside me. Now I don''t need it, but she said to make up for me. Doesn''t she feel ridiculous? "I was... Really forced and helpless. At that time, I was a single mother. I really couldn''t keep you around. Do you know that people''s words are terrible? At that time, I couldn''t lift my head in front of everyone. I really had no way at that time, so I put you at the door of the orphanage." When Mrs. Chen said this, her face was very ugly. I suddenly felt that my existence was like a stain on her life. Because she couldn''t bear the gossip outside, she threw me at the door of the orphanage. I had a mother, but because of her decision, I became an orphan. "Do you think this is the reason why you abandoned me? I am also the mother of a child now. I am different from you. If I were you, even if the whole world despised me, I would not leave my child!" At the beginning, I separated from my child for a year. I have experienced the pain and suffering, so I think no matter what difficulties I encounter, as long as the child can be by my side, it is the best. No matter how hard she was at that time, she left her children. No matter what reason, it was not worth being forgiven. They all said that maternal love was the greatest in the world, but she threw me at the door of the orphanage because she couldn''t bear the rumors of the outside world. How could she bear it? Is it worth forgiving a mother for throwing her away even though she doesn''t try her best to protect her child? Chapter 503 "I''m sorry. I was sorry for you. You should blame me, but anyway, I''m also your mother. It''s really hard for you to talk to me in this tone." Mrs. Chen looked at me painfully, with guilt in her eyes and some grievances. I know what I just said is cruel to a mother, but at the moment, no one can understand the sadness in my heart. Parents who have lived for more than 20 years have suddenly become adoptive parents, while their biological mother abandoned herself in the orphanage more than 20 years ago. I think it''s impossible to laugh it off on anyone. I am a very emotional person, so I am very serious about emotional things. Mrs. Chen''s attitude of apologizing to me is very sincere. I know she must regret what she did in those years, but even so, I can''t pass the pass at the bottom of my heart. I can''t forgive her like this. It''s hard to think of being abandoned by my biological mother when I was a child. From small to large, I always feel like a redundant person. My adoptive parents have never been warm or cold to me. Over the past 20 years, I have never experienced the warmth of home, let alone the relationship between my parents. Now Mrs. Chen''s meticulous care for me really moved me, but it doesn''t mean that I can forgive him for throwing me away more than 20 years ago. "I don''t want to discuss this topic with you now. I''m very confused. If you don''t want me to hate you more, you leave here now, otherwise I can make you never find me." Every word Mrs. Chen said, while he was sad, my heart hurt more than her. Although I pretend to be indifferent on the surface, who can realize how painful it is to face the fact that my mother abandoned herself more than 20 years ago. "Peace of mind, don''t do this. I finally found you. What should I do if you don''t see me in the future? I know you don''t want to see me now, so I''ll go now." My threats worked. Mrs. Chen''s face became worried. She looked at me sadly, said these words in a panic, and turned to leave. "Take your things away!" Just as he was about to reach the door, I caught a glimpse of the ribs soup on my desk and spoke to him coldly. Now I don''t want to accept anything from him. Her kindness to me now is just to let me know her. If he really cares about me, why didn''t he leave me with me when I was young? Why didn''t you make me ribs soup at that time. I really think it''s too late for him to do all this. I''m not a child now. Even if she makes me feel warm, she also misses the time I need most. Mrs. Chen was pale and hurt in her eyes when she looked at me, but she didn''t say anything. When she came to get the thermos bucket, I saw her hands trembling slightly. For a moment, I was really cruel. I turned my back to her and didn''t want her to see my tears in my eyes. After Mrs. Chen left, I could no longer hide my emotions. At the moment the door closed, my tears ran down my cheeks. I''ve been standing by the window. I looked at Mrs. Chen''s back from upstairs. It seemed a little lonely. From the moment I knew she was my mother, I couldn''t treat her as a stranger. Although I didn''t forgive her in my heart, I couldn''t deny that she was my mother''s business. I''m not in the mood to work these days because of this matter. As a result, the company''s business has no room to turn around recently. The Xiao family know that I mind this very much, so they seldom mention Mrs. Chen in front of me. I know they don''t want to make me sad. Xiao Mo comes to pick me up from work every day. He''s afraid that I''m restless these days and what accidents will happen. That day, I came to the downstairs of the company and sat in Xiao Mo''s car. I was still a little depressed. "In recent days, you look old. If you wear such a hard face every day and become an old lady, you won''t be afraid that I don''t want you." Xiao Mo looked at my increasingly haggard face, and a trace of heartache flashed through the bottom of his eyes, but he still talked to me in a joking tone. "I know you won''t." I know Xiao Mo is joking with me, so I''m not angry at all. There are more beautiful women around him than me. If he really wants to be good with other women, he doesn''t have to wait until now, and I believe in his feelings for me. "You just believe me? Don''t you know that men like beautiful women?" Xiao Mo picked his eyebrows and looked at me with a faint smile. "Did you tell me again that you want to find a young and beautiful woman?" I frowned and looked at Xiao Mo with some dissatisfaction. The man knew that I was in a bad mood and even told me such a topic. He was deliberately making me angry. "If you continue to suffer like this, I think it''s possible. After all, no man likes to look at this face expressionless every day." Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and didn''t deny it. Instead, he looked at my eyes seriously and opened his mouth. I was already in a bad mood. When I heard him say this, I was even more angry. "Xiao Mo, you''re deliberately angry with me, aren''t you? You know I''m in a bad mood now. You still say such words to stimulate me!" I stared at Xiao Mo with dissatisfaction in his eyes. Even if the man didn''t comfort me, he still discussed with me about looking for another woman. Don''t you think I''m bored enough? "If you want to hold my heart firmly, don''t suffer a face every day, otherwise I''m really not sure if I''ll find another woman." Xiao Mo said this sentence in a faint tone. He no longer gave me a chance to speak and directly started the car. I looked at Xiao Mo angrily, but he blocked me from saying a word at this time? I can''t help thinking, is it true that I''m in a bad mood recently, which makes him bored? Although I knew that Xiao Mo would not betray me, I was still a little flustered and decided not to tangle like this. I can do whatever I like about Mrs. Chen. I am an adult now. Whether I have a mother or not is the same for me. Thinking like this, my heart relaxed a little. I forced to pull out a smile and looked at Xiao Mo, a flattering look. "Xiao Mo, are you very tired at work recently? If you are tired, why don''t you relax tonight?" Chapter 504 I looked at Xiao Mo vaguely. I felt goose bumps myself. I''m in a bad mood recently. It''s been several days. When Xiao Mo wants it every night, I refuse him. I know he didn''t say anything, but he must be very unhappy, so I decided to make up for him tonight. Although I''m really not in the mood, there are two things about husband and wife in bed. I can''t just focus on my bad mood and ignore his physiological needs. "Gu Xinan, can you stop talking to me in this disgusting tone? I''m not used to it!" Originally thought I spoke to him in such a tone. Xiao Mo would be excited and couldn''t wait to press me under him. Unexpectedly, he looked at me with a disdain in his eyes. Xiao Mo refused to exercise in bed for the first time. I was a little surprised and dissatisfied. When I spoke to him in this tone, I felt goose bumps. Not only was he not moved, but he even said I was disgusting. It was too much. "If you don''t want it, I''m too lazy to deal with you." I gave Xiao Mo a white eye and said this sentence in a cold tone. Then I didn''t look at him anymore. "Yes, of course I do! It''s not easy for you to take the initiative. How can I not? But you said to let me relax tonight. Just don''t be tired at that time." Seeing that I was not happy, Xiao Mo turned and looked at me. His sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and his voice said these words vaguely. I naturally understand what Xiao Mo said. I know how strong his physical strength is every time he is in bed. He suddenly said such words to me. Do you want to At the thought that he would ask endlessly tonight, my face was slightly red, some nervous, and even some regretted that I had just said those ambiguous words to him. I felt that I had dug a hole for myself, and then jumped in by myself. I sat up straight and tried to ignore what Xiao Mo had just said. After changing the topic like this, I didn''t worry about Mrs. Chen anymore. I felt a lot easier, but this relaxed feeling lasted only a few seconds. When Xiao Mo''s car turned out of our company building, a familiar figure stood on the sidewalk, and Mrs. Chen stood on the street in a Chinese cheongsam. The whole person exuded a noble temperament, but the expression on her face seemed that she was a little haggard. Her special car stopped not far away, but she stood on the sidewalk. When Xiao Mo''s car came out, her eyes shifted. Although across the glass, I know she can''t see me clearly, but my heart is still tight. Why she appears here is clear in my heart. I know she appears here for me. When I looked at her, I felt a little relaxed and suddenly became dull. On such a hot day, I saw her standing in the sun and said it was false that she didn''t love me, but I didn''t want to show it. I turned to look out of the car and didn''t want to see her. I was afraid I couldn''t control my emotions. Xiao Mo also saw her not far away. He frowned slightly and then opened his mouth indifferently. "Do you want to go down and say hello?" Xiao Mo''s voice was faint, completely asking. "No, there''s nothing to say between me and her." I refused without thinking. I don''t know what to say to her now. I made it clear last time. I don''t intend to forgive her or recognize her. If it had been before, Xiao Mo would have forced me to make a decision, but this time he didn''t. without saying a word, he directly accelerated the speed and soon the car went away. I looked at the figure farther and farther away through the rearview mirror, and my heart felt as uncomfortable as being pinched tightly. "There must be a result between you and her. Are you going to hide like this all your life?" After driving for a long time, Xiao Mo spoke to me. I know that although he hasn''t advised me from beginning to end, his heart wants me to know Mrs. Chen. "You know I''ve always been hesitant about such things. I don''t know how to face it." I lowered my head and felt sad at the bottom of my eyes. In front of Xiao Mo, I never had to hide my emotions. Only when I was around him, I could say what I wanted to say. "In fact, there is no loss for you to recognize each other. You should feel it. She really regrets it. She wants to make up for you." Xiao Mo drove the car, and he spoke again. "Do you mean I should know her?" I frowned slightly. I understood the meaning of Xiao Mo''s words. At the moment, he hoped I could put down my heart knot and recognize her. "I just want to give you an opinion. The decision is up to you. No matter what decision you make, I will not intervene. I will respect your choice." Xiao Mo''s indifferent attitude makes my heart more agitated. I hope he forces me to make a decision as before. Now he gives me the right to make a decision and let me make a decision myself, which will only make my heart more difficult. "I don''t want to know her. I can''t face the relationship between me and her." I say my attitude towards this matter. I don''t know what the relationship between me and Mrs. Chen will be like in the future, but at least I can''t accept it at this time. "Well, if you don''t accept it, you''ll disappear. When you meet in the future, you''ll be regarded as a stranger." When Xiao Mo said this to me, his tone was spoiled. He stretched out a hand and held my hand, as if he were warming me. With Xiao Mo''s support, I feel much better. No matter what decision I make, at least he supports me behind me. I won''t be confused. I''m in a bad mood recently. Xiao''s mother recently asked the nanny to make what I like and made me a lot of supplements. As soon as I entered the house that day, Xiao''s mother took my hand and walked towards the kitchen. "Mom, why did you take me to the kitchen? It''s not time for dinner yet?" I looked at Xiao''s mother and spoke helplessly. When I got home, Xiao''s mother directly took me to the kitchen before I sat down. "I just asked the nanny to stew tremella lotus seed soup. You have lost weight recently and need to be mended. I''ll fill you a bowl and you can drink some quickly." When Xiao''s mother said this, she was close to me and brought it to me. Looking at the bowl full of tremella and lotus seed soup in front of me, I was a little helpless, but I felt warm in my heart. Chapter 505 "Mom, I''m in good health. I don''t need supplements. You''ve changed like this every day recently. You''re very tired. You''d better have more rest when you have time. Your body is still very weak." Looking at Xiao''s mother, she looked at me with concern. My eyes were sour and I suddenly felt that I would be fine if Xiao''s mother hurt me. Now she can make me feel warm. I don''t think I need any biological mother or adoptive father and adoptive mother. I leaned forward, holding Xiao''s mother, and my nose was sour and uncomfortable. When people are fragile, all disguises will collapse as long as someone cares. Now I can''t disguise any more. "Mom, thank you." As I said this, my voice became a little choked. "Silly child, what do you say? I know I had a bad attitude towards you in the past, but now I know you are a good child. I know you are kind-hearted, so mom naturally wants to be nice to you." Xiao''s mother hugged me, patted me on the shoulder and whispered. "Mom, thank you for being so kind to me now." "I know you are in a bad mood recently because of Mrs. Chen. Mom can understand, but you should also take good care of your body. Don''t forget that so many of us are worried about you. On your biological mother''s side, you can admit it if you want, not if you don''t. no matter what you decide, our whole family supports you!" Recently, I was in a bad mood because of my biological mother. Xiao''s mother patted me on the shoulder and comforted me. When she said such words, my heart was even more moved, because I knew that the Xiao family and my mother had business cooperation. If I could recognize her, it would be helpful for the Xiao family''s business, but she didn''t persuade me to recognize. I could feel it. She really thought of me. "Mom, thank you for your tolerance. I know you''ve been careful recently because I''m in a bad mood." Recently, as long as I''m at home, they all deliberately keep quiet. I know they''re afraid I''m more upset. "Well, don''t keep saying thank you. Thank you. We''re a family. Do we need to keep saying thank you?" The way I thanked her all the time made Xiao''s mother feel dissatisfied. Her eyes looked at me with a smell of anger. I smiled at Xiao''s mother and didn''t speak. Then I took the lotus seed soup he handed over and drank it all. After dinner, I went back to the bedroom to take a bath and get ready for a good sleep. At this time, Xiao Mo also entered the bedroom After dinner, he went into the study and was busy with his work. I thought I would fall asleep while he was working, so I wouldn''t have to do that with him. But as soon as he entered the door, I knew my plan must have failed. Unexpectedly, he came in as soon as I lay down. "Well... You''ve been busy so fast? Don''t you have to work after ten o''clock every night these two days?" I looked at Xiao Mo, who had begun to take off his clothes, and asked in a low voice. "Not yet. There are still a few documents I haven''t had time to read¡° Xiao Mo took off his clothes and answered my question lightly. "It''s still early, so why did you come back without finishing your work?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s solid back and whispered that he hadn''t finished his work. If I finished those jobs and came back, I might fall asleep. "This evening, didn''t you say let me relax tonight? I can''t miss this good opportunity. What if I come back after I finish my work and you fall asleep?" Xiao Mo took off his pants. Now there was only one pair of underwear all over his body. When he said this, I clearly saw the changes between his legs. My face turned red and I was embarrassed to see him. "Well... Go take a bath." A little worried, Xiao Mo couldn''t help jumping up now, I whispered. "Well, I''ll take a bath now. You wait for me in bed." Xiao Mo''s mouth vaguely made an arc. He looked at me, then strode into the bathroom, and soon there was a sound of water. Listening to the sound from the bathroom, I breathed a long sigh of relief. Thinking of what would happen after Xiao Mo came out for a while, my face couldn''t help burning. Just when I was distracted, the bathroom door was suddenly opened. I was startled. I looked in the direction of the bathroom and saw that Xiao Mo was wearing nothing, so I strode out directly. He only went in for five minutes. Can''t he wait to take a bath and come out like this? I swallowed my mouth. Xiao Mo came to me and opened my quilt. Because I had just taken a bath, I was wearing only a loose nightdress and nothing else. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing?" Xiao Mo''s rude behavior makes me dissatisfied. I prefer his gentle appearance. Does he want to be different later tonight? I don''t like the simple and rough way! Xiao Mo took off my nightdress without saying a word, and I suddenly became bare. "There''s too much to do in bed. It''s not fresh. Try it in the bathroom tonight!" When Xiao Mo said this, he had carried me into the bathroom, and I was still in a state of ignorance. By the time I knew what was going on, the bathroom door had already been closed. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing? I just took a bath!" Xiao Mo tonight was a little less gentle than before and became simple and rough. I was a little flustered. I struggled from his arms and wanted to escape the bathroom. It''s embarrassing to think about doing that kind of thing in the bathroom. How can this man think of this way! Xiao Mo''s decision has never been changed. I didn''t wait to go to the bathroom door. With his big hand, I jumped into his arms again. Chapter 506 My body is close to Xiao Mo''s body. His body is very hot. I can feel his strong heartbeat at the moment. Before I stood up straight, Xiao Mo was like a wolf, leaving me no residue. The next day I woke up in the feeling of pain all over my body. Last night, I don''t remember how long Xiao Mo tossed me. I only remember that I couldn''t bear his lust and passed out last night. There was a dull pain between my legs, and I could think of how crazy this man was last night. I''ve been a woman who has just had sex, but he can toss me so hard. I don''t know where this man came from with such strong strength. Usually he is well behaved, but when he comes to bed, he is completely like an indefatigable wild horse. I turned over. The pain and sticky feeling between my legs made me very uncomfortable. I couldn''t help scolding Xiao Mo ten or eight times in my heart. I decided that I would never take the initiative to ask him to do that at night. If I hadn''t owed my mouth, I wouldn''t be so uncomfortable now. After lying in bed for a long time, I didn''t want to get up, but seeing the time passing by, if I didn''t get up again, I would be late for the company. Therefore, after experiencing the psychological struggle, I got up. I took a bath first and then went downstairs. Because I was so crazy last night, it was a little unnatural when I walked. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao''s mother saw something wrong with me. She went up the stairs to hold me and looked at me worried. Facing the question she asked, I was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer it. "Well... It''s okay." After all, Xiao''s mother is an elder. I can''t tell her because she was too intimate last night, so she felt a little uncomfortable. "I think your walking posture seems a little wrong. Are your legs and feet uncomfortable?" My answer didn''t dispel Xiao''s worry. She was still worried when she looked at me. She continued to ask. "Mom, I''m really fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Although I am moved that she cares about me, I really don''t want to continue this topic. After all, things between husband and wife can''t be said casually. She keeps asking me what''s wrong. I can''t tell her because Xiao Mo was so crazy last night that he tossed me like this. "Are you sure you''re okay? If you''re not feeling well, don''t go to the company today." After listening to my words, Xiao''s mother didn''t continue to ask the reason, which made me feel a long sigh of relief. "I''m really fine. I can''t delay my work. I won''t eat breakfast. I''ll go first." Xiao''s mother really cares about me. I''m worried that if I don''t go again, she will continue to ask me why, so I left quickly after I said this to her. Chapter 507 Maybe it was because of the tossing for too long last night. Xiao Mo didn''t plan to let me go to work today, so when I woke up in the morning, she was gone. I can only drive to the company by myself. Although I say my body is very uncomfortable by her, I must not delay my work because of my private life. After the toss of last night, I had almost forgotten my mother''s story, but when I drove to the door of the company, her figure appeared in my sight again. She still stood where she stayed yesterday, probably because my last warning worked. She didn''t go to the company to find me, but waited at the door every time and didn''t disturb me. Seeing her figure, I still couldn''t ignore it. I slowed down. She knew my car, so her eyes stayed on my side. I was going to ignore her directly, but I found that I couldn''t do it at all, so cold-blooded. After all, it''s my biological mother. I didn''t know it before. Now that I know the relationship between us, how can I have no feelings for her. I parked my car at the door of the company, then got off and walked towards her. Although I didn''t intend to forgive her, it still hurts me to see her waiting here. When she saw me coming towards her, a smile appeared on her face, but she became a little excited. "Peace of mind, you finally don''t hide from me now." "I''m not hiding from you. I just don''t want to see you?" In fact, I didn''t hide from her, but she didn''t dare to find me in the company because of my last warning. "Peace of mind, you came to me today. Does that mean you have forgiven me?" She ignored my indifferent tone. She smiled and looked at me with tenderness in her eyes. "Mrs. Chen, I think you misunderstood. I came to you not because I forgive you, but because I don''t want you to squat at the door of my company every day. I don''t want my private life to become the gossip of the company." In fact, although I say so, my real idea is that I don''t want her to wait here every day. Now it''s so hot, she''s standing here all the time, and I''ll be distressed. "What do you call me? You still call me Mrs. Chen? Peace of mind, I''m your mother. You call me by this name. Do you know I''m very sad?" My mother looked at me with some injuries. When she said this, her tone was sad. "Mrs. Chen, I think I made it very clear when I went to school. I don''t want to have anything to do with you, so you can''t be my mother in your life. My name for you will never change!" Although it''s hard for me to say these words that hurt her, I just want to vent my resentment now. Because she abandoned me more than 20 years ago, my heart is to blame her and hate her. I can''t forgive it so easily. As soon as I said my words, I clearly saw that her body trembled and the tears in her eyes were spinning. She looked at me sadly. The disappointed expression made me feel very uncomfortable. "Peace of mind, I know your heart''s desire and hate me, but please don''t say such cruel words. Do you know that as a mother, it hurts to hear her daughter say such cruel words?" She grabbed my hand and said this sentence with some emotion. I seemed to see a trace of despair in the bottom of her eyes. In fact, I really don''t want to hurt her in my heart. I even want to hold her and call her mom. I want to ask her loudly why she abandoned me. I want to tell her how important family affection is in my heart! "No matter how painful your heart is, I believe it is more sad than being abandoned by your own mother! The saddest thing in the world is being abandoned by your own parents. You have done such cruel things to me. I just said a few words now, and you can''t stand it?" I tried to pretend that I didn''t care. I looked at her sarcastically, in a cold tone without a trace of emotion. What I said was all complaining about her inside and outside. When she heard it, her face turned pale and her eyes showed guilt. "I know you hate me because of that thing. I know you should hate me. I''ve been guilty for more than 20 years because of that thing. I found you this time just to make up for my guilt for you and give my mother a chance, okay? Let me make up for my debt to you for more than 20 years..." When my mother said this, she held my hand more tightly. She looked at me expectantly and hoped that I would give the answer she wanted. In fact, when I heard her say these words, I had already softened my heart. I just couldn''t get through the barrier in my heart. "Mrs. Chen. No matter what you say, my decision will not change. I hope you won''t appear at the door of my company in the future. It''s best and never in my sight. Can we be strangers?" I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I know that saying these words will hurt her, but I still can''t help saying it. Chapter 508 "I''m your mother. We can never be strangers. It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me now. I''ll wait until the day you forgive me." She wiped her tears. At the moment, her eyes were red and her expression was unspeakably sad. "I''m going to work. Let''s go." I couldn''t bear to say anything to hurt her again. I turned and left quickly. Every time I see her, my heart has been in pain. I don''t want to see her, just don''t want to be surrounded by this emotion. I came to the office because it was on the eighth floor. From the window, I could just see where my mother was standing. She is still where she is now. It took a long time to get on the bus and leave. I think what I just said has worked. In fact, I can feel that she is trying to ask me to forgive. Maybe she really regrets what she abandoned me. I don''t know when I can forgive her. I sat at my desk and tried to turn my attention to my work. Recently, I have been slack in my work for personal reasons. Although the boss didn''t say anything, as a manager of the company, I think I really went too far. However, just when I stepped down to want to work, the door of the office was pushed open again. Chen Jiajia''s figure appeared in the office, followed by a embarrassed Secretary behind her. "Manager Gu, I just tried my best to stop the young lady, but I didn''t stop her." The secretary looked at me a little embarrassed and spoke carefully. It was a mistake in his work. I should be worried that I would punish her for this matter. "I see. There''s nothing for you here. Go out first." I looked at Chen Jiajia who rushed in, then turned my eyes to the Secretary and opened my mouth in a faint tone. After hearing what I said, the Secretary breathed a sigh of relief and left quickly. "Miss Chen, don''t you think it''s impolite to rush into my office like this again and again? I''m at work now. I don''t want to see you, so please go out!" Just like the last time, this Chen Jiajia was full of hostility to me. I know she came to me today. It must be nothing good, so I didn''t bother to deal with her. "You think I want to see you. To tell you the truth, I hate you very much. I don''t want to see you either!" After hearing what I said, Chen Jiajia snorted coldly, looking arrogant and domineering. "Since you don''t want to see me, what do you come to me for?" I don''t want to argue with her. I looked into her eyes and asked faintly. This girl is several years younger than me. I don''t have to be serious with her. "If it weren''t for my mother, I wouldn''t come to you! I really don''t know what''s good about you. Why does my mother have to recognize you!" Speaking of the reason why she came to me, Chen Jiajia had a strong jealousy in her eyes. After hearing Chen Jiajia''s words, I frowned tightly. I even forgot that she was my sister, half sister. I was jealous at the thought that my mother abandoned me when I was young and gave birth to a daughter when she was with other men and gave all her love to the girl in front of me. They are also her daughters, but Chen Jiajia grew up under her care, and I have never experienced the warmth of my mother in the past 20 years. "I know you hate me and don''t want me to know your mother. Don''t worry. I won''t recognize her, so you don''t have to worry." From the last conversation, I can feel Chen Jiajia''s attitude towards me. Anyway, I don''t intend to meet my biological mother now, which just goes with her heart. "You look very gentle and considerate. Why are you so indifferent to my mother? Why are you so indifferent to her? Do you know my mother hasn''t slept well for a long time because of you? My mother found you and wanted to meet you. You should be honored. Who do you show off to!" My words made Chen Jiajia angry. Her eyes were burning with anger when she looked at me. All her words were accusing me. "I don''t need you to criticize what I do. You''re not me. Why should you criticize me with your remarks!" Chen Jiajia''s words were all about my fault, which made me even more angry. I was the one who was abandoned more than 20 years ago. She abandoned me when I needed her most. Now she wants me to return to him. What does she think of me? I am a person with feelings, not the garbage that I want and throw away! "I don''t care what you think in your heart, but I warn you not to make my mother sad again, otherwise I will never let you go!" Having never experienced what happened to me, Chen Jiajia simply couldn''t understand the pain in my heart. At this time, in her eyes, it was my fault that I made her mother sad. "If you come to me today and want to say these words to me, you can leave now." She can''t understand the feeling in my heart. No matter how much I tell her, it''s just casting pearls before swine. I don''t want to waste my time arguing with her about these meaningless things. "Let me go, you can go with me!" Chen Jiajia looks like a young lady. She has her hands around her chest and a tone of command. "Why, why should I go with you?" I looked at her indifferently. In fact, I can''t stand the airs of Chen Jiajia. Her character should be spoiled by her mother. Only children who hold it in the palm of their hand from childhood and are not willing to fight or scold will develop this domineering character. "Just because my mother can''t eat well and sleep well these days, you, as a daughter, should go and see her!" Chen Jiajia spoke again. At this time, she seemed a little impatient. "She is not my mother. I don''t want to repeat this topic again. If you want to be filial to yourself, you don''t have to hold me!" The purpose of Chen Jiajia''s coming today is for my mother. Recently, because I''m in a bad mood, it seems that although she has been spoiled, she still really cares about her mother. "Gu Xinan, you woman" is really ignorant. I came to you in person. You put on airs. You really think I treat you as a onion. If my mother wasn''t so sad because of you, I wouldn''t want to see you, let alone let you go to my house! " I didn''t save face for Chen Jiajia at all. At the moment, her anger was ignited by me. Her eyes were burning with anger when she looked at me, and her big eyes stared at my angry mouth. Chapter 509 "Since you hate me so much, why bother to come to me? I don''t know him. You should be the happiest, shouldn''t you?" I don''t care about Chen Jiajia''s cold words at all. People who are not important to me can''t cause me any emotion at all. "If I hadn''t watched my mother getting weaker and weaker in recent days, do you think I would like to come to you? If you still have a little conscience, you''d go with me!" At the moment, the two of us are at war. She doesn''t like me, and I don''t like her either. If it weren''t for her being my mother''s daughter, I''m afraid I''d have asked someone to drive her out. "Do I have a conscience? It has nothing to do with you. Whether I go to see him or not is also my business. You can''t control it. If you don''t want the security guard to drive out, you''d better leave now, otherwise I''m not sure I have the patience to spend with you!" Listening to her blaming words, the anger in my heart burned even more. My eyebrows wrinkled tightly and directly opened my mouth to her indifference. "You! Gu Xinan, don''t deceive people too much! I''ve come to you myself. What else do you want!" My words completely angered Chen Jiajia. She stared at me angrily and burned her anger in her eyes. "You''re being amorous here, but I''ve never thought about meeting her. You took the initiative to come to me today. Weren''t you very reasonable in the past? That''s all I can do now." I looked into her eyes expressionless and spoke coldly. "Gu Xinan, sooner or later you will regret it!" After Chen Jiajia said this threat, he turned and strode away. I don''t like being threatened by others. I frown slightly, but now she has left, so I can only suppress the anger in my heart. I''m also very clear about Chen Jiajia. My attitude is very clear. I won''t recognize her. However, Chen Jiajia said that her health has become worse and worse recently. I''m still worried. Although I can''t forgive him, I don''t want her to get sick in my heart. After all, she gave birth to my mother. Even if she had done something sorry for me, she was kind to me. She conceived in October and gave birth to me hard. This is the greatest kindness. In the next few days, I didn''t see her again, which made me relaxed. At the same time, I was worried about whether he was getting worse and worse, so I wouldn''t appear at the door of the company waiting for me. Perhaps there is such a constant bond between mother and daughter. I have been worried about her body these days, and at this time, I did hear about her illness and hospitalization. When I heard the news, my heart had never been flustered. At that time, my heart was afraid of what serious illness she had. At the moment when I heard that she was ill and hospitalized, I didn''t care about my hatred for her. I just wanted to see her healthy. I learned that she was ill and hospitalized. It was Chen Jiajia who called me. After hanging up, I became completely disoriented. The first thing I thought of was Xiao mo. I called him. He kept comforting me to calm down and don''t worry. At the same time, he also drove towards me. Probably because he knew I was worried. He drove very fast and came downstairs in more than ten minutes. When I got into Xiao Mo''s car, my body trembled and my hands became cold. I had never been so afraid as now. Xiao Mo saw me like this, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then reached out to hold my hand. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. I''ve called murongze. He has arranged the most professional doctor. He clearly told me that it''s a slight physical weakness, and it''s no big deal." Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and said these words seriously. I was still very afraid. After hearing his words, my hanging heart relaxed. Xiao Mo has already said so. It must not be serious. Recalling the feeling of fear just now, I am a little annoyed. Obviously, on the surface, I don''t want to admit my relationship with him, but when I heard that he was ill, I was so worried. I looked down on myself. I clearly told myself to treat her as a stranger, but I found that I couldn''t do anything. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Although I am a little annoyed, I am more comfortable at the same time, as long as she is fine. "Your heart clearly cares about her. You care about her so much. Why don''t you try to recognize her?" Xiao Mo drove the car seriously. When he said this, his tone was very serious. I know he must not understand me now. I care about my mother very much in my heart, but every time I see her, I always say cold words and always say something that hurts her. "You don''t understand my mood. It''s because I care about her that I can''t accept the fact that he once abandoned me. It''s really difficult for me to convince myself that he loves me." In fact, I don''t want to know him in my heart, but I can''t pass the pass in my heart. More than 20 years ago, the reason for our separation was that if she didn''t abandon me, I could accept any reason, but she abandoned me, which I couldn''t accept. "I know what you think in your heart, and I also know that your heart is very painful, but it has been more than 20 years since she abandoned you. If she doesn''t really love you, why should she look for you?" Xiao Mo turned around and looked at me with a distressed face. He was always the one who understood my mood, but what he said at the moment was persuading me to recognize each other. "What if she loves me? Even if she loves me, it''s true that she once abandoned me." I don''t deny that I can see from her eyes that she loves me, but the harm she has caused to me can''t be erased just by saying she loves me. "Gu Xinan, don''t you think you are too tired? Why are you always so serious about emotional things? She is your biological mother. Haven''t you always longed for maternal love? Now you can try to forgive her. When you forgive him, you won''t live so painful." Xiao Mo frowned every day. Maybe he didn''t agree with me. His tone became a little angry. I know what he said every time is very reasonable. I also know that he must be for my good, but I''m not sure I can really forgive? I admit that I am one track minded in this matter. It is because I care too much that I can''t easily forgive. Chapter 510 "Maybe you''re right. I should try to forgive, but I don''t know if I can do it." I also feel that I have lived too depressed and too tired during this period of time. I think what Xiao Mo said is reasonable. Maybe after I choose to forgive, I will live much easier than now. "Well, try to forgive. I''m sure you can do it." After hearing what I said, Xiao Mo''s face eased a lot. He held my hand tightly, as if cheering me on. I took a deep breath. Although I was not sure I could do it, I decided to try. I can''t escape like this. My blood relationship with my mother, how to escape life, can not be cut off. They say that blood is thicker than water. Even if my heart hates her again, my relationship with her will not change. Xiao Mo and I came to the hospital. As soon as we got to the hall on the first floor, we saw Murong Ze waiting for us. When she saw us, she immediately welcomed us. "I said that we haven''t been in touch recently. Such a big thing has happened. When will there be an extra biological mother? Aren''t you your parents'' own child?" Murong Ze asked his doubts as soon as he saw me. Murong Ze is also a friend to me. I don''t need to hide it from him, but I''m very worried about my mother''s situation, so I''m not in the mood to explain so much to him now. "I''ll explain it to you later. How is she now?" I only care about my mother''s health now. I''m not in the mood to explain it to murongze. "There''s no big problem. Just have a good rest. Today, I suddenly fainted because of hypoglycemia. Maybe I haven''t had a good rest and can''t keep up with nutrition recently." Murong Ze followed me. Seeing me in such a hurry, he quickly explained to me. "Well, thank you." Murong Ze has been guarding in the hospital. Hearing him say this, I feel more relieved. Everyone knows that my mother''s health is no big problem, and I''m not as eager as before. I came to the door of her ward and looked at the confined ward door. I hesitated. Do I want to go in or not? Xiao Mo stood behind me and didn''t urge me. I knew he was letting me make my own decision. I took a deep breath and finally opened the door and went in. When I was just in the car, Xiao Mo had advised me a lot. I should learn to face it now. After I left the ward, I saw Chen Jiajia and the nanny. My mother is lying in bed now. She has woken up, but it may be the reason for her poor health and her face is a little pale. Hearing the sound of opening the door, their eyes all turned to me. When they saw me, they all showed surprised expressions, especially my mother, who immediately became a little excited. "Peace of mind, you''re here. I thought you wouldn''t come to see me?" When my mother saw that I always came, she quickly sat up and wanted to come to meet me. Looking at her pale face, a trace of heartache flashed in my heart. Then I hurried to her side and pressed her on the bed. "You''re not in good health now. You''d better have a good rest." I tried to make my tone sound flat and didn''t want her to feel that I was worried about her. "Peace of mind, I''m really glad you can come to see me. Thank you." She looked at me gently. When she said this, her eyes were full of love. Hearing her words, I kept silent and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Just now the doctor told me that you fainted because you haven''t had a good rest recently and can''t keep up with your nutrition. You should pay attention to it in the future." I know the reason why she fainted this time must be related to me, so I still feel a little guilty and couldn''t help reminding. "I''m satisfied that you can come to see me. I feel that I''m more than half better." My mother gently held my hand and said this sentence with some movement. "I''m sorry to tell you those heartless words before. I know you''re sick because of me. I''ll take care of you every day these days until you recover and leave the hospital." I am not a heartless person. She is ill and hospitalized for my reasons. I can''t sit idly by, so I decided that I would come to see her every day during her hospitalization. "What you said is true. You come back to take care of me every day?" As soon as I said my words, she looked into my eyes and asked again. "I keep my word. Part of the reason why you are like this now is because of me. I can''t ignore you." In fact, although I say so, I''m more relieved if I take care of her here. But now I can''t say such words. My feelings for her can only be buried in the bottom of my heart. "Two days ago, I don''t know who said that I wouldn''t recognize each other in my life. I changed my mind in just a few days. Some people really don''t mean what they say!" At this time, Chen Jiajia came behind me and opened his mouth sarcastically. I know she doesn''t like me very much, but I also don''t like her, so I don''t care about her irony at all. She can say what she likes. Anyway, it won''t affect me. "I said those words before, but I regret it now. What can you do?" I don''t like this half sister at all. If it weren''t for being in the hospital now, I wouldn''t want to talk to her at all. "You! I found that you are a shameless woman. When I was looking for you, I was wearing a shelf. Now no one is looking for you. I''ve posted it myself. I''ve never seen such a shameless woman like you!" Chen Jiajia was originally a young lady''s temper. After hearing what I said, her anger immediately came up. No matter whether it was in public, she directly opened her mouth to me. "Jiajia, Xinan is your sister. How can you talk to her in this tone!" After hearing what Chen Jiajia said, my mother scolded angrily. "Mom, I''m defending against injustice for you. It''s not all that you''ve become like this. It''s all thanks to her. You yell at me now. You haven''t said anything about me since you were young!" Chen Jiajia looked at her mother in surprise, with grievances in her voice. "Alas, I''ve really spoiled you over the years. I''m not polite to your sister at all. Jiajia, Xinan is your sister. Can you be polite to her? Even for mom''s face." Looking at the baby daughter will go, she felt a little distressed and began to discuss in a low voice. Chapter 511 When she said this, she looked at me with a trace of guilt in her eyes. "It''s all right. I won''t care about children." In my eyes, Chen Jiajia is like a child. Although she is also in her twenties, she looks like a little child spoiled by her family. At the thought that my mother has given all her love to Chen Jiajia for so many years, I am a little jealous, but I can''t show it. Fortunately, Chen Jiajia doesn''t like me. Otherwise, I have to act like a sister. I really don''t want to do that kind of thing against my heart. "Who do you say is a child? I''m twenty-two years old. Do you want to speak so badly!" I just didn''t want to argue with Chen Jiajia, but I didn''t expect that my unintentional word annoyed her again. She strode to me and looked at me talking loudly. Her voice was angry. I frowned tightly, facing her yelling, I was a little upset. What was the extent to which the girl was spoiled? She was so uneducated. "Miss Chen, you are in the ward now. Do you need to be quiet?" Murong Ze couldn''t see it anymore. He came forward with a trace of blame in his tone. This is his hospital and he has the most say. I guess I didn''t expect someone to speak for me. Chen Jiajia was even more angry. She suddenly turned around and wanted to get angry, but when she saw Murong Ze, she didn''t say a word. She looked at Murong Ze''s handsome face, her eyes flashed, and then she hung her head angrily, "I''m sorry, I was a little too excited just now." When Chen Jiajia said this, her tone was a little unnatural, but I was still surprised that she would apologize. This spoiled young lady would apologize to others. Is it really the sun coming out from the west? I turned to look at Chen Jiajia and found that her eyes intentionally or unintentionally stayed on Murong Ze''s face. I immediately understood what, this is the so-called love at first sight? "Patients now need a quiet environment, so it''s better to control their emotions." Murong Ze said this sentence indifferently with a faint smile. I knew Murong Ze was speaking for me. I was grateful in my heart, but I didn''t dare to show it in front of Xiao mo. you know, this man is more careful than the eye of a needle. "I know. I''ll pay attention in the future. I won''t speak so loudly." Chen Jiajia hung her head slightly and suddenly became a lady in front of Murong Ze. Women''s intuition is very accurate. I can see that Chen Jiajia seems to have some meaning for Murong Ze, but Murong Ze looks at her like a stranger. In fact, he seems to be easy to get along with, but it''s also very difficult to make him fall in love with a person. I don''t know if Chen Jiajia, the Lord, can take him. "Peace of mind, I''ll go first if I have something else to do. I''ll go to my uncle''s house for dinner when I have time!" Murongze looked away from Chen Jiajia''s face and then looked at me with a faint smile on his face. "OK, I''ll go home and tell the nanny to prepare your favorite food for you." Murong Ze has always helped me a lot, so I still care about his friend. "I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything." Murongze made a phone call and turned to the door. "Brother, I''m leaving!" When he came to Xiao Mo, he patted Xiao Mo on the shoulder, and then strode away without looking back. Chen Jiajia looked at Murong Ze''s leaving figure, with dissatisfaction in his eyes, as if dissatisfied with his leaving so soon. Seeing her like this, I raised my lips with some sarcasm and didn''t want to pay attention to her. Her liking has nothing to do with me. "Peace of mind, have you had lunch?" At this time, my mother''s eyes turned to me and her voice asked softly. "Not yet. I''ll go home and cook some tonic Soup for you. The doctor says you can''t keep up with your nutrition and need to tonify your body." I recovered and looked at my mother''s faint tone. Although I no longer treat her coldly as before, I can''t do it if I am close to her immediately like a mother and daughter. Maybe the estrangement in my heart can be eliminated after a long time. "No, it''s too much trouble." After hearing what I said, my mother looked at me with a smile, but she didn''t agree. "There''s no trouble. You''re the most important body now. You should take good care of your body." My face is calm without any emotion. In fact, I really care about her, but I don''t know what kind of attitude to face her. If I''m so close, I really can''t do it. "Thank you." She looked at me gently and held my hand again. Because I wanted to accompany her in the hospital for a while, I asked Xiao Mo to go back to work in the company first, because I was worried about what happened to my mother. Xiao Mo put down so much work in the company and accompanied me to the hospital. Now I''m sure she''s okay, so I''m relieved. After Xiao Mo left, my mother and I chatted without a word. Maybe we were not so familiar with each other. We didn''t have much to say, and she didn''t say anything to forgive me at this time. Maybe she also knew that discussing this topic would only make the atmosphere between us more embarrassing. Chen Jiajia came to me at this time. After she took a fancy to me, she sat next to me. "Do you know the man who just came in?" She said this sentence in an unnatural tone, and then looked at me expectantly. The man she said was Murong Ze, of course I knew, but I didn''t think she would ask me about Murong Ze. "Well, yes." I answered faintly. I''m basically polite. She doesn''t put on airs. I''ll talk to her well. "What does he do?" After hearing my answer, Chen Jiajia''s eyes lit up obviously, and then asked again. "He runs the hospital. He runs the hospital you are in now." My face was still light and there was no emotion. Chen Jiajia asked me about Murong Ze, and I was sure that she meant that to Murong Ze. "You mean he runs this hospital?" After listening to my answer, Chen Jiajia was obviously surprised. I even saw a strange light in her eyes. "Yes." "Do you have his contact information?" Chapter 512 Maybe Chen Jiajia AI also knew that she had a bad attitude towards me before, so when she said this, she seemed a little embarrassed and didn''t open her mouth. "Yes, but I won''t give it to you." Of course I have Murong Ze''s contact information, but I won''t give it to her casually. I''m not sure whether Murong Zexi likes Chen Jiajia. What if I give her contact information and bring trouble to Murong Ze. When she heard me say that sometimes, Chen Jiajia''s eyes lit up and looked at me in surprise, but when she heard the words behind me, her face immediately cooled down. "Gu Xinan, what do you mean? Are you kidding me on purpose? What do you mean if you tell me you have his contact information and don''t give me!" Chen Jiajia suddenly stood up and looked angrily into my eyes. Her voice was full of blame. "Why should I give you his contact information? I owe you?" My face also cooled down, and I looked at her with the same burning anger. I really hated Chen Jiajia''s airs. I felt as if everyone owed her. I have murongze''s contact information, but I don''t want to give her my freedom. It''s my fault that I don''t give it. Who is it! "Gu Xinan, don''t go too far!" Chen Jiajia pointed at me and shouted loudly. "Jiajia, what are you doing?" Before I spoke, my mother yelled at Chen Jiajia, and her eyes became a little angry. It may be that the relationship between me and him was already tense. Now Chen Jiajia still treats me with this attitude. It is estimated that she is afraid that I will involve her anger and make the relationship between us more tense "Mom, you saw it just now. It''s obvious that she spoke to me impolitely first, and I didn''t do anything wrong! Chen Jiajia pointed at me and shouted angrily. "I don''t think your sister did anything wrong. She just refused to give you the boy''s contact information. You yelled at your sister. Why!" Mother looked at Chen Jiajia angrily. She could see that her baby daughter was like this now, and she couldn''t see it anymore. "Mom, you never did this to me before, but since you found her, you have become like this to me. Don''t you love me? Your eyes are all illegitimate girls!" Chen Jiajia said this sentence out loud, completely regardless of my feeling. As soon as she said it, there was a slap, and her face was immediately hit to one side. Chen Jiajia was stunned. I was also shocked. I didn''t expect that she would be willing to beat her daughter who had been beloved for more than 20 years. "Jiajia, you really go too far! Is that how I teach you to talk?" Her mother stared at Chen Jiajia angrily, but when she reacted, she looked at her hand as if she had some regrets. "Mom, you hit me? You''ve never hit me since childhood. You beat me for her today. You really let me down!" After Chen Jiajia cried out these words, she turned directly and ran away quickly. "Jiajia..." Looking at the back of her leaving, my mother wants to shout at her. At the moment, her eyes assist with guilt. It can be seen that she was angry at the slap just now. She must regret it now. I kept silent and didn''t say a word, but I was still uncomfortable when I saw her regret. What Chen Jiajia had just said was so excessive that she slapped her. Now, far from this regretful look, she really doted on her little daughter. "Don''t be angry. Have some fruit." I looked at her staring at the direction of the door with a worried look on my face. I handed the cut apple to her and spoke faintly. "Peace of mind, don''t worry about your sister. She''s spoiled by me. Her heart is not bad." My mother looked at me with guilt in her eyes. She explained to me in a hurry. I knew he was talking for Chen Jiajia now. "Nothing." I don''t like Chen Jiajia at all, so I really don''t want to discuss this issue with her. In my eyes, Chen Jiajia is a very uneducated young lady. She grows up in such a superior environment, and all people spoil her, so she will become her current personality. My mother took the apple in my hand. She looked into my eyes and seemed to stop talking. "I''ll go home and cook you some tonic soup. Do you have anything else you need? I''ll bring it when I come back." I also felt that the atmosphere between us became a little awkward. After I said this, I stood up and prepared to leave. "No, I don''t have anything I need. As long as you can come to see me, I''ll be very satisfied." Although I have taken care of her here for several hours, and she is very happy to see me with her, she still seems very formal when talking to me. Maybe the gap between us can''t be eliminated so quickly. "Then I''ll go first. Have a good rest. I''ll see you again in the evening." I stood up, said this without expression, and then walked out of the ward. In fact, I want to stay with her and take care of her, but I feel particularly depressed. Every time I see her doting on Chen Jiajia, my heart is very uncomfortable. I know Chen Jiajia is her child and she should love her, but the sense of loss in my heart is lingering. When I returned to Xiao''s house, I saw Xiao''s mother and nanny busy in the kitchen, while I looked a little listless. "Peace of mind, are you back?" When Xiao''s mother saw me, she came towards me with a faint tone. "Mom, why are you in the kitchen? Have you done anything good for me today?" Although I''m in a bad mood now, I don''t want to spread my bad mood to others, so when I saw Xiao''s mother, a faint smile still appeared on my face,. "Stewed a little pigeon soup. I heard Xiao Mo say about Mrs. Chen. I know you want to prepare something nutritious for her when you go home, so mom prepared it for you with the nanny in advance, which saves you from doing it." Xiao''s mother didn''t hide anything from me. She looked into my eyes and said these words directly. "Mom, thank you for being so considerate for me." I didn''t expect Xiao''s mother to think of me everywhere now. Even such small things have been prepared for me. Since she woke up, I have to doubt that we are our own mother and daughter. Xiao Mo is not her own son. "Silly boy, why are you always so polite to me? I specially asked the nanny to do more. You''ve lost weight recently. You''ll have a drink later. Do you hear me?" Chapter 513 Xiao''s mother spoke to me again at this time. "OK, mom, I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. I''ll come down and drink later." I smiled faintly at Xiao''s mother, then turned and went upstairs. Xiao''s mother helped me prepare all this. I felt a lot easier. Back in the bedroom, I took a bath. Although I said there was nothing I needed to do in the hospital, I felt more tired than work. When I came out of the bath, Xiao Mo had already returned. After his eyes had been on me for a long time, he came towards me. "How was your day in the hospital? Did you feel very uncomfortable?" Xiao Mo put me in his arms and asked softly. "Fortunately, in addition to some discordance with Chen Jiajia, others are OK, but I don''t think I can completely forgive her." I leaned against Xiao Mo''s arms and said these words in a stuffy voice. "Take your time. Everything has a process. Even if you want to forgive her, it''s not so fast." Xiao Mo put his chin on my head and said these words gently, He knew what he meant. After I sighed helplessly, I didn''t say anything. After staying at home for more than an hour, I returned to the hospital. Xiao Mo wanted to send me, but I firmly refused. He has been very tired after working all day. I don''t want her to bother about my affairs any more. I know he doesn''t trust me, but in the end, he still couldn''t resist me. He can only agree to let me drive to the hospital by myself, but he still told me to be careful. When I came to the hospital, I was surprised to meet Murong Ze on the floor where my mother was hospitalized. In fact, I haven''t seen him for some time. It''s really surprising to see him twice today. "Murong Ze, when did you become so diligent? It''s so late and you''re still in the hospital? It''s not like your character at all." Although he is mature now, he hasn''t reached the point of forgetting to eat and sleep for work. Seeing him in the hospital so late, I can''t help teasing him. "Can''t you not dig at me? Although I can''t compare with Xiao Mo at work, I''m not bad, okay? It''s like I''m bad from your mouth." Murong Ze looked at me discontentedly, and his tone was full of blame, but he did look at me with a smile. I know he must not be angry with me. "You can''t hear that I''m joking with you. Are you so serious?" I skimmed my mouth and strode towards the ward. "In fact, I''m still waiting for you in the hospital. You haven''t told you what''s going on. How can you suddenly run out of a biological mother? What about your parents? They''re not your biological parents?" Murong Ze followed me and asked this question with a puzzled face. In fact, the last thing I want to mention now is this matter, but Murong Ze is a very rare friend for me. I didn''t intend to hide it from him. I stopped and looked at him and walked in the direction of Chaoyang platform. "Peace of mind, if you don''t want to say something, don''t say it. I didn''t force you to answer me." When I came to the balcony, I didn''t answer his questions for a long time. At this time, Murong Ze spoke again. "No, I don''t want to tell you. I just don''t know how to say it." I raised my head and looked at murongze''s eyes carefully. After a long time, I told him what had happened recently. After hearing this, he was completely shocked. He looked at me in some surprise and didn''t speak until a long time. "It''s so bloody. I think you can write novels. I didn''t expect you to have such a complex life experience, and you have changed from Cinderella to snow white. It''s really surprising." Murong Ze looked at me in surprise. When he said this, his face was smiling. "What''s your logic? Don''t you feel sorry for me? I''m almost 30 years old. Now I know my real life experience. For so many years, I didn''t know I was adopted by my parents. Now a biological mother suddenly appears. I still can''t accept this reality." Murongze''s attitude makes me very dissatisfied. I''m still very upset about this matter. This guy still speaks like this. If you know his attitude, I won''t tell him. "I know you feel bad now. I don''t want to ease the atmosphere. You say you''re upset. I look distressed, No." Maybe he saw my unhappiness, Murong Ze quickly explained to me. "In this way, I have to thank you. Thank you for teasing me to ease the atmosphere." I gave Murong Ze a white eye. Now I''m not in the mood to care about it with him. "Well, don''t worry. No matter what happens, it will pass. You just can''t accept it for a while now. I believe you can open your mind after a long time. In fact, if you think about it from another angle, it''s also a good thing that you have adoptive parents and another biological mother to hurt you." Murong Ze patted me on the shoulder and comforted me seriously. I curled my lips. I felt better not to say anything about his comfort. Instead of making my mood better, I became more and more irritable. "Forget it, I''d better go to the ward first." I don''t want to discuss this topic with murongze again. After I said this, I wanted to leave. "I''ll go with you. It''s your mother anyway. I have to pay attention to both public and private." Murong Ze didn''t just leave, but followed me. After hearing his words, I stopped, turned around and looked at him seriously. "Are you sure you want to go to the ward with me? Did you notice the girl talking to you in the ward this noon?" Thinking of Chen Jiajia''s initiative to ask me for Murong Ze this noon, I''m going to test him first and try his attitude towards Chen Jiajia. "Girl? What girl?" In the face of my question, Murong Ze was so confused that he seemed to have completely forgotten what Chen Jiajia said to him at noon today. "That''s her other daughter? The one who opposed me everywhere in the ward this noon." Seeing Murong Ze as an idiot, I kindly reminded him. "Oh, you''re talking about that fierce girl. She seems to have forgotten what she looks like. What''s the matter? How can you mention others to me?" Murong Ze looked at me suspiciously. He probably didn''t understand why I discussed Chen Jiajia''s topic with him. Chapter 514 "If I say that the girl has a crush on you and wants to chase you, do you believe it?" Instead of telling murongze directly, I said this sentence in a joking tone, then looked at him and waited for his answer. "Letter." He looked into my eyes and gave me a word with certainty. "Are you so confident?" His answer made me feel a little funny. This guy''s narcissistic character still hasn''t changed. I haven''t forgotten that he refused the girl''s words when we first met after I returned home. "Yes, I''m so handsome and rich, but it''s rare. It''s the most normal thing for a girl to like me. It''s strange if she doesn''t like me!" After hearing my ridicule, Murong Ze shook his flaxen hair very much, looking like narcissism. "You''re really narcissistic! Your character hasn''t changed at all!" When talking to Murong Ze, he is always very relaxed. Every time he talks, people can''t help but relax. In fact, it''s really lucky to have a friend like him. "Have you changed with me after washing? Compared with me, you prefer Xiao Mo''s reticent, as if the whole world owes him money, with a flat face all day." After hearing my words, Murong Ze turned to look at me and began to speak ill of Xiao mo. After listening to his words, I couldn''t help laughing. This guy actually said that Xiao Mo''s face was flat. If Xiao Mo was here, I really don''t know who was flat. I know Murong Ze is joking with me. Knowing that he is talking like this, I can''t help but feel funny. I''ve known Xiao Mo for such a long time, and no one has dared to say so. Murong Ze is the first guy. At the moment, I''m looking forward to Xiao Mo here. I can even imagine that if he listens to Murong Ze''s evaluation of him, he will have a blackened face. "If you say so, you won''t be afraid of me telling Xiao Mo? I don''t know if he will beat you." I smiled and said this sentence. I felt much better, and I couldn''t help joking with Murong Ze. "Shit, you won''t tell him. I just wanted to make you happy. You''re going to sell me. We''re iron brothers. You can''t hurt me like this." When murongze heard what I said, he pretended to be afraid. Then he put his arm on my shoulder and began to approach me. I know he pretended to exaggerate. Although he always suffered in front of Xiao Mo, he was not afraid of what Xiao Mo did to him. On the contrary, he was often afraid of provoking Xiao Mo for fear that the world would not be chaotic. "Seeing that you are so worried, I think you can try. I look forward to Xiao Mo''s reaction after hearing your evaluation of him. Will he run to your home in the middle of the night and beat you up?" I looked at murongze''s handsome face and deliberately threatened to say this sentence. Then I took away his hand on my shoulder and left quickly. "Peace of mind, we''ve known each other for so long. You can''t hurt me so much. If Xiao Mo beats me black and blue, how can I hook up with beautiful women? You don''t want me to be single all my life after I''m disfigured?" Murong Ze followed me and kept talking. In the face of his chirping words, I reluctantly shook my head and didn''t answer. Murongze is a guy who can always easily touch all your irritability. Just now I really forgot those troublesome things in recent times. When I came to the door of the ward, Murong Ze''s face also became serious. The feeling of laughing had long disappeared. I have to say that he changed his face very quickly. I opened the door of the ward and went in. Murong Ze followed me. In the ward, except for the nanny, I didn''t see Chen Jiajia. It is estimated that I was slapped today and didn''t come back after I ran out. This wayward young lady is like this. She can''t stand any grievances. Her mother slapped her and ran out for so long. Don''t forget that her mother is still ill. "I gave you some pigeon soup. Drink some first." I didn''t like Chen Jiajia, so I didn''t want to talk about him, so I automatically ignored the man''s affairs. "I''ve been busy with my affairs today. You must be very tired now." After my mother saw me, her face unconsciously showed a loving smile. She took the pigeon soup I filled for her and opened her mouth gently. "It''s all right. I''m used to it. When my father had heart surgery, I spent several days in the hospital." At this time, I completely forgot my relationship with her and blurted out this sentence directly. After that, I also felt embarrassed. Maybe when I was talking about my adoptive parents, her heart was very uncomfortable. The expression on her face froze and looked at me with loss. "You must have had a hard time for so many years." He bowed his head slightly, and his tone seemed guilty as he said this. "It''s all right. I said I''m used to it. You don''t have to feel guilty about it. We shouldn''t live in the past." Looking at her guilty eyes, my heart is also very uncomfortable. Anyway, he is also my mother. How can I feel better when I see her sad. "Aunt, let me introduce myself. My name is Murong Ze. I''m a good friend of Xinan." Perhaps feeling the embarrassment of the atmosphere, Murong Ze came to me and changed the topic to my mother. Murong Ze successfully changed the topic. My mother turned her eyes to him. When she saw his practice clearly, she was surprised. "Are you the man Jiajia said at noon?" Looking at Murong Ze''s face, my mother probably didn''t expect him to come to the ward. "Well, it should be..." Murongze''s face became a little embarrassed. Looking at my mother''s eyes, I knew what was thinking in his eyes. Today, she slapped Chen Jiajia and felt guilty. In addition, Chen Jiajia showed great interest in Murong Ze at noon. She must have some ideas. Your name is murongze? Good name. " My mother''s eyes looked up and down at murongze, and she seemed very satisfied, "are you married? Do you have a girlfriend?" After my mother asked this question, she looked forward to Murong Ze. As soon as she said this question, I knew what was thinking in her heart. For a time, she felt a little uncomfortable. "Well... Not yet." Chapter 515 I saw such an embarrassing expression on murongze''s face for the first time. If it was someone else, she might ignore it, but now it was my mother who said this to him. Even if he didn''t give her face, he still had to deal with it for my face. I hung my head and listened to their conversation without expression. She should care about Chen Jiajia, but I felt a little uncomfortable. "You haven''t been with your girlfriend yet?" Murong Ze''s answer made my mother more satisfied. She looked at Murong Ze with a smile. "Well, not yet." Murong Ze smiled a little stiff. It was obvious that he also realized something. "Jiajia had a good impression of you after seeing you today, but she is not in the hospital now, otherwise she can see you, and you two can have more contact." When my mother talked about Chen Jiajia, a trace of worry flashed through her eyes. Chen Jiajia ran out at noon and hasn''t come back yet. "Well, aunt, you can really joke. I don''t know your daughter. How could he talk about me?" Because I just mentioned Chen Jiajia with Murong Ze, I feel Murong Ze doesn''t have any feeling for Chen Jiajia. When he says this now, he should be tactfully telling my mother that he doesn''t have any feeling for Chen Jiajia. "You met at noon today, but there may be too many people coming today. It''s normal for you to have no impression. He is Xinan''s sister. You have such a good relationship with Xinan. I think you and Jiajia can also become good friends." For so many years, my mother couldn''t understand Murong Ze''s meaning, but she obviously didn''t care. She was even confident that Murong Ze and Chen Jiajia would become good friends. "I think it''s better to let things go. As an elder, as long as you have peace of mind and wish, don''t meddle casually." Murong Ze is my good friend. Since he doesn''t like Chen Jiajia, I don''t want him to be forced. Moreover, according to his character, if he doesn''t like Chen Jiajia, he won''t like it no matter how much my mother praises Chen Jiajia, and he may be embarrassed. "Yes, I just mentioned it by the way." I guess I didn''t expect that I would tear down the stage at this time. My mother looked at me in surprise. Her face was so stiff for a moment, but she still followed my words. "Yes, emotional things should go with the flow. There are too many imperfect feelings in the world. It''s like I like a person for more than two years, but we are still predestined, so I don''t plan to find a girlfriend for the time being. I just want to watch her live happily." When murongze said this, his eyes stayed on me. His tone was very serious, which made my heart panic. I know he''s talking to me. The person he said is me. I don''t dare to look into his eyes. I always know what he thinks of me, but I didn''t think he still likes me. Since returning home, I think we can get along like ordinary friends. In the past, he expressed his feelings for me too obviously, which led me to hide from him all the time. After I returned home, he didn''t say anything again. I thought he had put it down, but the words he just said let me know that he hasn''t put it down, but his feelings for me are buried in the bottom of my heart. For Murong Ze, my heart is very guilty, because I can''t respond to him at all. I''m already Xiao Mo''s woman, and I love Xiao Mo, so it''s even more impossible for us to be together. I know that he fell in love with me, which is undoubtedly a great harm to him. Sometimes I really want to make up for it, but I don''t know what to do, because I can''t give him what he wants. My mother looked at murongze, then looked at me and didn''t speak. I think she should also see something, but it''s not suitable to say it on this occasion. "Murong Ze, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early." I didn''t want to continue to be so embarrassed. I looked up at Murong Ze and tried to make my tone sound calm. "OK, I''ll go first. If you have anything, call me at any time." Maybe Murong Ze also felt embarrassed. He didn''t refuse. After saying this, he left the ward. I sat in front of the hospital bed and didn''t show any emotion on my face. "Drink some soup first. If you don''t drink it again, it will be cold." "OK." My mother looked at me, gave a faint answer, and began to drink soup. Maybe it''s because I brought it. She drank a lot and almost drank the rest of a bowl of soup, which made me feel a lot easier. The reason why she was ill was because of low blood sugar and malnutrition. Eating more would also be good for her recovery. "Peace of mind, you have a good relationship with the child named murongze?" After my mother put down the bowl, she looked up at me and asked in a low voice. "Well, we are good friends." I didn''t expect that she would suddenly mention Murong Ze. I was stunned for a moment, but I still replied. "I can see that the relationship between the two of you is not ordinary. He doesn''t look at you like an ordinary friend at all. I''ve also tried to be a friend. Naturally, I know how he feels about you." My mother didn''t believe me because murongze left, so he didn''t have to take anything into account. I was a little surprised. Just for a while, he saw through the relationship between me and murongze. I don''t know how to answer her words. I can''t admit that Murong Ze likes me. "I know you like Xiao mo. you are very happy together. Murong Ze will definitely have pressure on you. You can see your sister''s attitude today. He likes Murong Ze. Can you help her?" My mother looked at me at this time and said this sentence with some confidence. Her tone was full of the smell of request. "I don''t have a sister. I''ve never admitted that Chen Jiajia is my sister, and Murong Ze''s feelings for me are his problem. I told him about Chen Jiajia today. He doesn''t feel anything about Chen Jiajia, so I think you''d better mind your own business." I know what my mother means is to let me help set up Murong Ze and Chen Jiajia. Although Murong Ze''s words put pressure on me, I can''t plug a girl to him at will for this reason. Chen Jiajia''s character is not worthy of Murong Ze in my eyes, so I don''t intend to intervene in this matter. Chapter 516 My words came out to support, my mother''s face became a little pale, and her eyes looked at me with her hands. What I just said may be a little heavy. "I know you don''t like Jiajia very much, but she is your sister after all." My mother looked at me a little sad, with sadness in her eyes. "Let''s stop talking about this problem. I don''t want to discuss this topic now. Drink more soup. I''ll leave after you sleep." I know she wants me to live in peace with Chen Jiajia, but I don''t like that domineering young lady at all, so I don''t want to discuss this topic at all. "Peace of mind, mom... Can I ask you a favor?" She looked at my face and just said the word "mother". She may think it''s inappropriate now and quickly changed her mouth. She looked at me carefully, as if she was worried about angering me. "If you have anything, just say it directly. As long as I can do it, I will help." She is ill now. If there is something I need to do, of course I will help her, as long as I can do it. "Jiajia hasn''t come back since she ran out at noon. I''m a little worried about her. I gave her a big phone several times and he didn''t answer it. Now it''s turned off directly. I''m really worried about her. Can you help find her?" My mother looked at me and said these words with a worried face. As soon as she looked embarrassed, I could guess that it must be Chen Jiajia. I frowned slightly. Now as soon as I heard Chen Jiajia''s three words, I was very upset. "Peace of mind, I know you don''t like Jiajia, but she comes here as a girl and doesn''t know her place. In case of any accident, I''m really worried. I know you don''t like her. I''ll let her go home in two days and won''t let him come to city A." Seeing that I didn''t respond for a long time, my mother was more worried. She anxiously took my hand and her voice was urgent. "I see. I''ll find her in a minute." I can''t bear to see her anxious appearance. Obviously, I hate Chen Jiajia, but I still agree. Sometimes I hate my soft heart. When can I change it. "Thank you, thank you!" After hearing my promise, my mother said it gratefully. She was so polite to me that I felt a little uncomfortable, but I didn''t say anything. "You have a good rest. I''ll find her now. If I find it, I''ll call you. Don''t worry." I got up, said this to her, picked up my coat and left. I drove out of the hospital and thought about finding Chen Jiajia. I didn''t have her contact information, and I didn''t know if she had any friends. How difficult it should be to find someone in a city so big. I parked my car not far from the hospital. I was a little upset. Just at this time, Xiao Mo called. I connected it without thinking. "Don''t you come back so late? Do you need me to pick you up?" Xiao Mo''s voice is very nice and steady. Originally, my agitated heart was a lot easier after hearing his voice. "I can''t go back now. I don''t know when the grass will go back tonight." I sighed and whispered this sentence. "Why, did something happen? Didn''t the doctor say it was a simple syncope caused by hypoglycemia and malnutrition?" After hearing what I said, Xiao Mo''s voice became a little worried, and he quickly opened his mouth. I know he thinks too much. I quickly beat my mother Chen Jiajia at noon today. She ran out in a rage and can''t get in touch now. I soft hearted promised to help find her and told Xiao mo. "Don''t worry, it will be fine. There will be no danger for such a big person." Xiao Mo was relieved after listening to me. He comforted me softly. "Well, I hope so, but the old lady''s temper is really big enough. She ran out for so long without any news and didn''t consider other people''s feelings at all." I looked at the time on my wrist. It was almost 11 p.m. and I had to find Chen Jiajia''s whereabouts. I couldn''t help complaining in my heart. I didn''t like Chen Jiajia at all. "Where are you? I''ll find you. I''ll find it with you. In addition, I''ll call others to find it." Xiao Mo''s voice is as gentle as ever. He is usually a silent person, but his tone will become very gentle when talking to me. I really like him. "I''m at the gate of the hospital now, but you don''t have to come to me. You''ve been working all day today. You must be very tired. You''d better rest early and I''ll find it myself." Xiao Mo has so many things to deal with in the company every day. I really don''t want him to worry about my affairs anymore, When I am with him, I always feel that I have been making trouble for him. Sometimes I hate myself. "It''s so late. I''m not safe when you drive alone. You wait for me at the gate of the hospital. I''ll come soon." Xiao Mo''s overbearing voice came again with no doubt. "OK, I''ll wait for you." I knew my refusal was useless in killing here, so I finally agreed. I sat in the car and waited at the door of the hospital. Soon Xiao Mo''s car appeared in sight. I got off and got into his car. "In fact, you really don''t have to come. You''re so tired at work every day. If you''re still allowed to do this, I don''t know what else I can do." Xiao Mo gave me too much protection. Sometimes I felt that I was useless at all. I thought I had become very strong in foreign countries this year, but in front of Xiao Mo, I was still weak shrimp and useless at all. "Of course I have to take good care of my woman. What if someone doesn''t find it and my wife has an accident?" Xiao Mo raised his eyebrows and deliberately ignored my concern for him. But with him by my side, I really feel satisfied. "Is there any clue where we can find it?" Xiao Mo didn''t continue to discuss this topic with me. He turned to me and asked seriously. "No, her cell phone can''t get through now. I don''t know where she will go. Now I can only look for it aimlessly." I sighed. I was also a little worried about finding people. I didn''t have any clues. Where can I find a needle in a haystack. "Don''t you know how big the whole city a is? If you don''t find any clues, you may not find them next year." Chapter 517 Xiao Mo frowned and looked a little bad. "What can I do? I can''t help looking for it. It''s hard for me to see her so worried¡° I also know that it is very difficult to find someone without any news, but there is no other way except to find. "Let''s go back and have a rest tonight. Tomorrow I''ll find someone from the police station. They have a special positioning system, so it''s easy to find someone." "Well, that''s the only way." I know that even if we look aimlessly tonight, we may not be able to find it, so I agree with what Xiao Mo said. After returning to Xiao''s house, I fell asleep in bed. Although I said I didn''t work today, I felt ten times more tired than work. Because of something on my mind, my heart clicked when I saw this scene. I''m not stupid. Naturally, I know what happened. Xiao Mo saw this scene, he turned his eyes, then took off his coat and handed it to me. I took it, then went to Chen Jiajia and covered her body. At this time, she was still in a coma. She came over vaguely when I touched her hand. "Ah - don''t touch me, don''t touch me!" As soon as she woke up, Chen Jiajia became very excited. She waved her hands and looked frightened. "Chen Jiajia, it''s me. You can see clearly." Seeing her like this, although I didn''t like her before, I also knew that a woman had experienced rape. There must be a shadow in her heart. For a time, I felt some love for her. After hearing my voice, Chen Jiajia looked up at me. I smiled at her, trying to calm her frightened heart. When a woman encounters such a thing, she is not afraid. At this time, I forget my dislike for Chen Jiajia and just want to comfort her. Chapter 518 But Chen Jiajia didn''t think so. After she saw me, she became more excited. "You go away, you go away, I don''t want to see you!" Chen Jia screamed and kept pushing me out. At the moment, she felt a sense of collapse. "Chen Jiajia, you see clearly, I''m Gu Xinan!" I thought she took me for the men who raped her, so I grabbed her arm and opened my mouth again. "I don''t want to see you. It''s all your fault that I become like this. I hate you! Gu Xinan, I won''t let you go!" At the moment, Chen Jiajia''s hair is messy, and the whole person looks unspeakably embarrassed. She also looks more pitiful because of the torn clothes on her body, the dense marks left on her neck and chest. From the beginning, I knew that she hated me very much, and I didn''t like her either, but this time she happened, I was still cruel. I sat next to her and wanted to comfort her. "Chen Jiajia, calm down. I''m looking for you to go back!" I''ll frown first. The way she looks now makes me very unhappy. "Why, why do you want to appear? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this. I''m like this. I''m all hurt by you!" When Chen Jiajia said this, her voice became sharp. She grabbed my shoulder and shook me hard. Her eyes were full of hate. "I don''t want to argue with you now. I''ll accompany you to the hospital for examination first. Your mother was worried because there was no news of you yesterday." She just experienced such a painful thing last night. It''s normal for her to be excited now. I don''t want to argue with her. "I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere. How can I see people when I''m like this? What face will I have to see people in the future!" After Chen Jiajia said this in a broken mood, he buried his face between his legs and began to cry. No woman can be indifferent after experiencing this kind of thing. I can understand her feelings now and sympathize with her in my heart, but now things have happened. No matter what I say, it is irreparable. "Calm down, things have happened. Even if you are in pain, it''s useless. You have to cheer up!" After I sighed, I persuaded her patiently again. Chen Jiajia ignored me and cried like that all the time, and I didn''t know how to persuade her. What I should say had been said, and she couldn''t listen at all. At this time, Xiao Mo was impatient. She strode over directly, wrapped Chen Jiajia''s naked body tightly with his clothes, picked her up directly the next second and strode out. Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, Chen Jiajia stopped crying, but her eyes looked out of the window, and her eyes became dull, just like the feeling that her soul was taken away. Seeing her like this, I was really worried, but I didn''t know what to say. When I found Chen Jiajia, I wanted to call my mother, but when I thought of what happened last night, I didn''t know what to say. I could only send her a text message to tell her that she was safe. I didn''t tell her that Chen Jiajia was gang raped last night. She is still in the hospital. If she hears this news, she will certainly be unbearable. When Xiao Mo was driving by the women''s clothing store, he asked me to go down and buy a lady''s dress, and then put it on for Chen Jiajia. Her clothes had been torn. If I went to the hospital like this, it would certainly cause a lot of commotion. I cleaned her hair and clothes. It didn''t look like that. After that, Xiao Mo drove to the hospital again. Because we were worried that my mother would know, we went to another hospital. After the doctor gave Chen Jiajia a comprehensive examination, there was no big problem except for the tear of the lower vagina. When I found Chen Jiajia today, I saw blood mixed between her legs. I knew it was her first time. The first time I was gang raped by several men, a woman''s body can''t bear it. She has kept her innocence for more than 20 years, but she has been strengthened by several people, which makes me feel more sympathy for her. We left the hospital after a series of examinations to make sure that she was not injured elsewhere. During the examination, Chen Jiajia still looked dull and completely different from her previous arrogant and domineering character. If she yells, I may be relieved. The more quiet she is, the more scared I am. I''m worried that the psychological damage caused to her by this incident will make her suffer from depression. Depression is actually a people''s ideological problem. Many patients with depression tend to commit suicide when they are serious. "I want to find you a place to rest. You can calm down these days." As Chen Jiajia is now, I really dare not take her to the hospital to see her mother. She doesn''t look like a normal person at all. She still didn''t speak, just like taking me as air. I frowned slightly, sighed bored, and then turned my attention. "First send her to the house in Cuiping community for a few days. The environment there is relatively quiet and more suitable for her to live now." Chen Jiajia doesn''t speak at all now, so I can only make a decision for her. "Yes." Xiao Mo answered faintly. When he heard me say that he would send Chen Jiajia to Cuiping community, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he agreed. There are many memories of the two of us in that community. He doesn''t want others to destroy it. I know that, but now it''s a special situation. Chen Jiajia needs special care, so we can''t care so much. When she came to the house in Cuiping community, Chen Jiajia went in and sat directly on the sofa. She sat expressionless. At this time, she was like a deaf mute. Every time I talked to me before, I was cold hearted. Now I suddenly become quiet and can''t speak. I''m really not used to it. People only change their character when they encounter important things. I know she can''t accept it for a while. Now I can only hope that she can figure it out by herself in a few days. The impact of this thing on her can be gradually weakened. No one wants to see this happen, but now that it has happened, she can only adjust her mood by herself. Chapter 519 I wanted to stay with Chen Jiajia, but I thought she would be even worse when she saw me, so after I prepared some food for her, I left with Xiao mo. Sitting in the car, my eyebrows wrinkled tightly. I really don''t know how to tell my mother about Chen Jiajia. I was even thinking, if I had started looking for her last night, would it not have happened? Although there was no news last night, if I looked for her, the possibility of finding her was almost zero, but I still felt guilty. "Still thinking about Chen Jiajia?" Seeing my frown and not saying a word, Xiao Mo turned his face and looked at me with a faint tone. "Well, Chen Jiajia, this happened last night. I don''t know how to tell her! How did you say this happened?" When I said this, my mood became irritable. "When this happens, she can''t blame others. She ran out alone. She is already an adult. No matter what happens, she has to bear the consequences." Xiao Mo''s face was faint, as if he didn''t like Cheng Jiajia''s experience. Although what she said is reasonable, it may be because of being a woman. Being raped is unacceptable to anyone. "What happened last night is tantamount to destroying her reputation. Even if she looks for a boyfriend in the future, it will have an impact. Now people are so realistic that no man will hope that his future wife has been gang raped." Now in this society, most people have psychological cleanliness. Many people find it difficult to accept that their wives have had that kind of thing. Chen Jiajia is still so young. This matter will have a great impact on her looking for a boyfriend in the future. "Things have happened. It''s useless for you to worry so much now. The most important thing now is to go to the police station to file a case after her mood stabilizes." After hearing what I said, Xiao Mo looked at me and didn''t continue the problem. She changed the topic. "Go to the police station to file a case? I don''t think Chen Jiajia will agree. After all, when the case is filed and the police investigate, more people know about it." Hearing that Xiao Mo said to file a case at the police station, my eyebrows wrinkled tightly and I was worried. If it were me, I would never file a case and would never want more people to know about it. This is a big stain for a woman. If this stain is magnified in front of everyone, how can Chen Jiajia accept it? "If you don''t report the case, will you let those scum go unpunished and more girls will be hurt in the future, so I think it''s better to report the case." What I can consider is that Xiao Mo can''t think of it. Every time she says something, it''s good for the development of things. She can always think about things in a very long-term way. She''s right. If she reports to the police station and catches those scum, there will be many fewer girls who will be hurt in the future. However, for Chen Jiajia, it takes a lot of courage to make a decision. I''m not sure what she will do. "Let''s talk about it in a few days. She''s in a very unstable mood now. If she discusses this topic with her at this time, she can''t stand it." Compared with the police, I think the most important thing now is to let Chen Jiajia return to normal. She has become a fool now. I''m really worried about what she will do. "Well, let''s talk about it later. Do you still go to the hospital today? If so, I''ll take you there now." "OK, then take me to the hospital. I found Chen Jiajia. I should tell her." I answered faintly, thinking about how to explain Chen Jiajia to her after I got to the hospital. When I came to the hospital, I stopped when I came to the door of the ward. I stood at the door and took a deep breath for several times before I pushed the door and went in. When my mother saw me coming in, she immediately smiled, "you''re here. I thought you wouldn''t come today." "I won''t go to work in the company these days. I said I would take care of you in the hospital until you leave the hospital." I raised a faint smile at her and walked towards her. She looked behind me and frowned slightly when she saw me coming in alone. "Jiajia, didn''t you send me a text message to tell me that you have found her? Why didn''t she come with you?" She spoke in a faint tone, probably because she thought I had found Chen Jiajia, so she didn''t worry as before. "She... She was very tired after drinking a little wine last night. I arranged a place for her to have a rest, so I didn''t bring her here." I wanted to tell Chen Jiajia what happened last night, but after seeing her face, I was worried that she couldn''t bear it, so I still found an excuse to lift it. I know she will know about it sooner or later, but she is still a little weak, and I can''t say it. "So it is. Peace of mind, I really didn''t expect that you could be so kind to Jiajia with such an attitude to you. I really don''t know what to tell you." After hearing my explanation, my mother looked at me with some moving tears in her eyes. "You don''t have to say these thanks to me. How are you feeling today?" I don''t want to hear her say those polite words to me. We are also mother and daughter. Although I haven''t recognized her yet, I don''t want to see her be so polite to me. Every time she said these words of gratitude to me, I always felt that the relationship between us was very estranged. "The doctor came to check this morning and said that my body was OK. If there was no accident, I could be discharged tomorrow." There was nothing serious wrong with her body. She fainted just because of malnutrition before. Now she can rest for a few days. "In those days, after you leave the hospital, you must have a good rest. No matter what happens, your health is the most important." When I think about Chen Jiajia after she was discharged from the hospital, she may know. I can''t help reminding. Compared with Chen Jiajia''s experience, my cold words to her will certainly make her more hit. I''m really worried that she can''t bear it. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself. Otherwise, if I go to the hospital again, I will let you take care of me so tired. Even if you have time, I can''t bear it." Chapter 520 I wanted to take care of her in the hospital several times throughout the day. Chen Jiajia told her what happened last night, but I couldn''t say it. If she knew it after she was discharged from the hospital, it might not be able to bear it. I didn''t say anything until I left the hospital. In the evening, I left the hospital and told her that I wouldn''t come when I was discharged tomorrow. The company has a lot of things waiting for me to deal with. Although my mother was disappointed, she didn''t say anything. I have taken care of her in the hospital for two days. I think she should have felt very satisfied. When I got home in the evening, I felt that the whole person would collapse. Obviously, I didn''t do anything in the hospital, but I felt a long day. Xiao Mo came downstairs after taking a bath. He gave me a faint look, then took out a bottle of water from the fridge and came to me. "Thank you." After receiving the water he handed me, I answered weakly. "You still don''t have the heart to tell her about Chen Jiajia." Xiao Mo turned his face and looked into my eyes. When he said this, his tone was light, but he was very sure. "How do you know?" I haven''t told him about it yet. Xiao Mo guessed it, which surprised me. "Guess, according to your character, you must be afraid that she can''t bear it, so you chose not to tell him." Xiao Mo''s tone was still light. When he said this, he held me in his arms. When I heard his answer, I was speechless. If the person who knows me best in the world is Xiao Mo, no matter what I think in my heart or what decision I make, I can''t hide it from him. Sometimes I have to doubt whether this man is a roundworm in my stomach. How can I know everything so clearly. "Xiao Mo, what do you say I should do? Do you think she can''t accept what happened to Chen Jiajia after she knows it?" I looked up at Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked this sentence with some worry. "You don''t have to worry about this problem. Everything has happened, and she will know. It''s not up to you to decide whether she can accept it or not. All you have to do now is have a good sleep. You haven''t had a good rest since last night. If you go on like this, my welfare will be gone in a few days." Xiao Mo stood up and directly took my hand and walked upstairs. Of course, I know what the welfare he said is. It''s nothing more than the slap on the bed. At the thought that the man''s mind is full of these things, I''m a little speechless, but I know he said these words to distract me. Although Xiao Mo doesn''t seem to care about anything, he is really careful about many things. He''s just not good at expressing himself. Follow Xiao Mo upstairs. I went to take a bath and then lay in bed. But this matter has been hovering in my mind. I can''t sleep. I turn over and over and feel a little irritable. "If you can''t sleep, let''s do something else?" Xiao Mo then hugged my waist from behind me, his chin against my shoulder, and his voice was charming and low. My heart clattered, and I became a little nervous. Of course, the other things Xiao Mo said were exercise in bed. I''m so upset now. Where do I have the mind to do that kind of thing with him? Even if this man wants to, he doesn''t care about time. "I think I''d better sleep. You know I''ve been in the hospital these two days. I''m very tired. I want to rest." I said this nervously, then closed my eyes and pretended to sleep. Although I am not sleepy at all, I am really not in the mood to do that kind of thing with him. "Well, close your eyes now. If you can''t sleep, we''ll do some exercise. When you''re tired, I think you''ll fall asleep soon." Xiao Mo didn''t force me. After hearing my words, he answered faintly, and then hugged my waist from behind me without further action. I suddenly felt that Xiao Mo gangang told me to do some exercise. Did he just want me to sleep? He knew I wouldn''t agree to do that with him tonight. Thinking like this, I felt more and more that Xiao Mo thought like this. For a time, I was moved. I turned to face Xiao Mo and then got into her arms. In Xiao Mo''s arms, I can always feel special peace of mind. "Gu Xinan, are you deliberately tempting me to commit a crime?" Xiao Mo''s voice came from above. His voice was stuffy and became a little hoarse. "No, I just want to hug you." I drilled into his arms again and whispered. After hearing my words, Xiao Mo held me tightly in his arms and then closed his eyes. Maybe it''s because I feel at ease in Xiao Mo''s arms. I fall asleep very fast. It seems that there are no worries in his arms. When I opened my eyes the next morning, I saw Xiao Mo staring at me with a sad face. " "What''s the matter? Why did you wake up so early?" Xiao Mo''s eyes stared at my face. My heart was a little flustered. What nerve did this man have in the morning? Did my face blossom? "I haven''t slept almost all night?" Xiao Mo continued to stare at my face and spoke indifferently. "Why, aren''t you sleepy?" After hearing his answer, I looked at him in surprise. What''s the reason why this man doesn''t sleep all night? Isn''t he tired? "Do you think I can sleep with your posture? Gu Xinan, do you mean it!" Xiao Mo opened the quilt a little depressed. I saw me plate on his body like an octopus. I didn''t find it just now. Now, after Xiao Mo''s reminder, I panicked and quickly released him. "Then why didn''t you wake me up? I slept too heavily last night." I looked away with a red face and whispered. "It''s not easy for you to fall asleep. Should I call you up?" Xiao Mo''s tone was a little depressed. It could be seen that he had no place to vent his desire, and his heart was still very unhappy. "Then why don''t you take a bath and get angry?" Xiao Mo had put his arms around my waist again. I was a little flustered and hurriedly opened my mouth to remind. "I don''t want to take a bath now. I want you. You don''t need a cold bath, and it''s more comfortable." Chapter 521 Xiao Mo''s low and ambiguous voice came into my ears. I tightened my body nervously. I knew what he wanted to do. But now I''m really not in the mood to do that kind of thing with him. Although he let me sleep well last night, those irritable things reappeared in my mind after waking up. "Well, otherwise you''d better take a bath. You know I''m not in the mood now..." I took away Xiao Mo''s hand and discussed it in a low voice. As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo''s face became stiff. He looked at me with displeasure. "Gu Xinan, I''m your husband. You haven''t considered my feelings. You still have time to think about others. Do you know that your man has been suffocating all night and is about to suffocate!" The murky voice of Xiao Mo came from behind my ears, and his voice had a strong lust. ¡­¡­ In the face of his words, I was speechless. I just didn''t do that kind of thing all night. Can I suffocate? Is that an exaggeration? "Then why don''t you go to the bathroom and solve it yourself?" I turned to look at Xiao Mo and asked tentatively. Speaking of such words, my confidence is still very insufficient. After all, I have never seen Xiao Mo solve it by himself. By the way, I don''t know how he solves his physiological needs when I''m away for a year. "How can I solve it by myself? Do you want me to solve it with five girls?" After listening to my words, Xiao Mo''s face sank, and his voice became hoarse. He said that the five girls mentioned in his mouth were five fingers. His statement made me draw countless black lines on my forehead. Unexpectedly, he also knew the popular words of the Internet and used five girls to describe it. "HMM... why don''t you go to the bathroom and solve it?" I answered with insufficient confidence, and then whispered again. "Do you think I''m like someone who can use five girls?" Xiao Mo''s face was a little darker, and there was a angry light in his eyes when he looked at me. At this time, he was expected to be angry with me, But now I don''t care about his mood. I suddenly wonder how he solved it in the year I was away. "You mean you''ve never used five girls?" It''s a bit awkward to discuss this topic, but I still want to know. "No!" He stared at me displeased and gave me a two word answer coldly. "I don''t believe it!" I said these three words firmly. I don''t believe it at all. He has never used five girls. "Why don''t you believe it?" I guess I didn''t expect that I didn''t believe his words. Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes became a little uncomfortable. "Men''s physiological needs for men are very strong. You said you had never used five girls. How did you solve your physiological needs in the year I was away? Did you go out to find a young lady?" Thinking of this possibility, I looked at Xiao Mo suspiciously. If he really went out to find a young lady, I would chop him every minute! But think about it carefully. The possibility of Xiao Mo going out to find a young lady is almost zero. He is a cleanliness addict. He will never touch an unclean woman. If he is looking for a young lady, he doesn''t know how many people have been on her. Xiao Mo must be disgusted with being dirty. How can he find a young lady. "Gu Xinan, are you doubting me?" After I asked this question, Xiao Mo seemed a little angry, and his eyes looked at me with anger. "No, I''m just curious. I''ve been separated from you for a year. Haven''t you really had a woman?" In fact, I already felt that Xiao Mo was a little angry, but I still asked again. "No!" He spits out these two words coldly and sees that he has been angry at me. "How did you solve your physiological needs in this year? Didn''t you use five girls?" I raised my eyebrows slightly, looked into her eyes and asked again. "I said no! I held back for a year after you were away. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Xiao Mo looked into my eyes at this time. The anger in his black eyes seemed to gush out. I could see that he was really angry now. "That really wronged you." I felt happy when I got the answer I wanted, but Xiao Mo''s face was gloomy and ugly. "Gu Xinan, if you ask this question again, do you believe I can''t get out of bed all day today!" Xiao Mo clenched his teeth and said threatening words. It is estimated that this problem is a man''s inverse scale. Xiao Mo''s face looks very bad now. "I''m just curious to ask. Do you need to be so angry? You''re angry in the morning. It''ll be bad all day." I turned my mouth and ignored Xiao Mo''s anger. I knew that although he threatened me, he would not be willing to treat me like that. In fact, this man just spoke a little ugly. "Gu Xinan, it seems that you really have to be cleaned up today to be honest!" When Xiao Mo said this, he had directly pressed on me. ¡­¡­ This man is holding a grudge. I just asked, isn''t it OK? Is it necessary to be so stingy? But I''ve just been tossed about by Xiao mo. I don''t dare to say these words. What if he gets angry again by me. "Stingy!" I spit out two words with dissatisfaction, and then turned away from looking at him. After getting up, I had some breakfast and went to Cuiping community. Although I didn''t want to see Chen Jiajia, she had that kind of thing yesterday. Now it''s time to enlighten her. I can''t tell anyone about it, so I can only come and see her. I was worried about her condition yesterday. I was worried about what accidents would happen to her, so I thought it would be better to come and have a look. Chapter 522 When I came to Cuiping community, I opened the door and saw Chen Jiajia sitting on the sofa in the living room. When we left yesterday, she sat here like this. I even wondered if she had been sitting like this since I left with Xiao Mo at noon yesterday. "Chen Jiajia, I brought you some breakfast. Have some." I put the breakfast I brought from home on the table in front of her and spoke to her gently with me. She didn''t even look at me. It was like she didn''t hear me. Her eyes became empty and completely devoid of the aura of the past. I know she still didn''t come out of that thing. I sighed helplessly and then sat next to her. "Your mother has been discharged from the hospital today. Do you want to go home to live? I''m very worried that you live here alone." I looked at her side face and whispered a reminder. "No, I don''t want to go back to live! If my mother knew I was... How could I see people!" As soon as my words were said, Chen Jiajia immediately turned to look at me. She spoke loudly with emotion. Her sudden reaction startled me, and it took a long time to calm down. It''s not that she couldn''t hear what I said. She just didn''t want to talk to me. When she heard what I said to let him go home, she immediately began to refute me. "I know it''s still hard for you to face up to now. I think it will be very uncomfortable for any woman to have such a thing, but since it has happened, you have to learn to face it. It''s not the way for you to escape all the time." I patted Chen Jiajia on the back and looked at her with heartache. In the final analysis, she is also my mother''s child. Although I don''t like her, she also has a different feeling than strangers. "It''s easy for you to say. If this happened to you, can you act as if nothing had happened? Can you stand the stain of letting others know you?" Chen Jiajia looked at me excitedly. Her eyes were red and her face was pale. At the moment, she looked a little scary. When she said this, her body was trembling. It could be seen that she was holding back her emotions and fear. "No, but something I happened. You have no choice but to face it, don''t you? Do you want to hide here all the time?" To tell you the truth, if this happened to me, I might become more extreme. Chen Jiajia, as a woman, I still pay more attention to this aspect. If it happened to me the night before yesterday, maybe I didn''t even have the courage to live. "Since you have admitted that you can''t face it calmly, why should you ask me to do so? Gu Xinan, don''t hypocritically pity me here. It''s not all because of you. Why would you be my mother''s illegitimate daughter? If my mother didn''t come here to find you and I didn''t come here to find my mother, how could this happen to me!" Chen Jiajia stared at me angrily. When she said this, her eyes were full of hate. Seeing that Chen Jiajia blamed all the things on me, I frowned slightly and felt a little dissatisfied. I felt that this matter had nothing to do with me. She quarreled with her mother and ran out in anger. If this happened, all the mistakes were blamed on me? Did I find someone to rape her? However, although I thought so in my heart, I didn''t say anything. I thought she could not accept it for a time because of this kind of thing, so I took me as a vent. "If you think I caused all this, think so. I brought you food and you''ll be cold if you don''t eat it. Do you want to starve yourself to death?" I''m sure Chen Jiajia hasn''t eaten anything since noon yesterday. I even wonder if she slept last night. She has experienced that kind of thing. I don''t want to argue with her so much. Although whether she will starve to death has nothing to do with me, he now lives in the place where Xiao Mo and I live. If she has an accident here, it will bring me trouble. After Chen Jiajia looked at me, she opened the food I brought and began to eat. Watching her eat, I was relieved. I sat next to him and quietly watched her eat. At this time, she ate like a wolf. Her eyes were red, as if she was suffering something. She didn''t say a word to me until she finished eating, and I didn''t want to quarrel with her. After dinner, I packed my lunch box and was ready to leave. "I''ll come back in the evening. I''ll bring you dinner. If you don''t want to see anyone these days, I''ll bring you some laundry and the medicine I prescribed for you yesterday, which is the medicine for... Vulva tear. Don''t forget to apply it." As Chen Jiajia is now, she doesn''t eat rice, let alone take a bath and apply medicine. When I came to the door, I couldn''t help reminding her. After hearing what I said, Chen Jiajia''s face changed. A pair of red eyes looked at me with hate. The vulva laceration was caused by gang rape, which is the biggest stain in her life. I remind her that applying medicine will inevitably remind her of what happened that night again. But things have happened. Although I also want to avoid not mentioning it, I am also kind to remind her to take medicine. Women''s physical diseases can be large or small. I don''t want her to leave any roots in the future. When I saw Chen Jiajia looking at me, I didn''t say anything more and turned away. After walking out of Cuiping community, the mobile phone ring rang. I saw that the caller ID was murongze''s number. I thought of what he said in the ward that day. In fact, I still felt a little embarrassed. I don''t really want to answer, but I regard him as a friend in my heart, so after struggling for a moment, I still connected the phone. "Hello, murongze." "Your mother was discharged today. Didn''t you come?" Murongze''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Well, I have something to do today, so I didn''t pick her up from the hospital. Anyway, her health is no longer a big problem. It''s the same whether I go or not." I said this sentence in a faint tone. I could hear from Murong Ze''s words that he should be in the hospital now. "I thought I could see you in the hospital today. Unexpectedly, I threw myself into the air. Alas, I''m really disappointed." Chapter 523 Murongze''s ruffian voice came from the other end of the phone. I could hear it. He might also feel that he shouldn''t have said or written to me in the hospital that day. Now he feels embarrassed. "I have something to do today, so I can''t go to the hospital. Chen Jiajia has a little problem." I don''t want to be too embarrassed when I meet murongze next time, so I explained faintly. "What happened to the big lady?" Murong Ze''s curious voice came when I mentioned Chen Jiajia''s name. "It''s inconvenient to tell you. It''s not a good thing anyway." I didn''t tell Murong Ze about Chen Jiajia''s rape, because I know that for a girl, the fewer people know about it, the better. "Cut, we''ve been friends for such a long time. You still have something you can''t tell me. Alas, I''m really disappointed." I guess I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t tell him. Murong Ze looked very disappointed when he said this. "It''s really inconvenient to tell you that it''s related to a girl''s reputation, and you don''t like Chen Jiajia. Why do you ask so many questions? Do you want to be with her?" Worried that murongze would continue to ask questions, I quickly changed the topic. "Of course not. You''ve always been the only one in my heart. Don''t you know that? How can I like that big lady without any education?" After hearing my words, Murong Ze quickly denied it, with a worried tone. Hearing what he said, I didn''t know what to say for a while. I always knew that he liked me, but I had been avoiding that problem. Today, he suddenly confessed to me, and I was stunned for a time. I felt the atmosphere became awkward in an instant. "Murong Ze, you know we can''t be together, so don''t say that again in the future." I was silent for a moment and said this sentence in a serious tone. He was always open-minded and said what he had. If it was before, although I felt embarrassed, I wouldn''t be angry, but now I''m her sister-in-law. It''s not suitable to say such ambiguous words between us. After my words came out, Murong Ze on the other end of the phone was silent. I know what I said must be very painful to him, but in order to avoid embarrassment when we get along in the future, I must make it clear to him. "I see. I''m just kidding you. Is it necessary for you to be so serious? I haven''t done anything to you for two years. You don''t have to worry." When murongze said these words, his tone was rare and serious. I rarely heard him speak to me in such a serious tone. Hearing his lost tone, I felt guilty and didn''t know how to comfort. He also kept silent at the other end of the phone. He has always been a talkative person. He suddenly kept silent. It should be very uncomfortable in his heart. "Murong Ze, anyway, thank you. You like me. You are really an important friend to me!" Although we can''t be lovers, he has a very important weight in my heart. He has helped me a lot, which I will never forget. "You know I''m important to you. Be nice when you talk to me later. Don''t always ignore it." The next second, Murong Zena''s proud voice came from the other end of the phone. Although his tone sounded very relaxed, I could feel that he was trying to ease the atmosphere. "OK." I''ve had enough lip angle, light mouth. "OK, there''s nothing else. I''ll hang up first. I''m going to pick up girls. Recently, several beauties have called me. My beauty has an appointment. I won''t talk to you. Hang up first!" After murongze said this, he didn''t give me a chance to speak and hung up directly. Listening to the phone, there was a beeping voice at the other end. I sighed helplessly. Murong Ze just said he was going to pick up girls. I don''t believe it at all. For more than a year, like Xiao Mo, he had no women around him. People who didn''t know thought he was bent. The once romantic young master has turned into a abstinence department. After I got home, my nervous tension loosened and I fell asleep when I lay in bed. Chen Jiajia''s matter is a trouble, but it still needs to be solved. In the next two or three days, Chen Jiajia still looked like a wooden man. When I sent the food, she ate it, but she didn''t say a word to me, and she didn''t intend to go home. I felt a little worried. If she continued to do so, the family would be worried. I had planned to persuade Chen Jiajia to go home in these two days, but my mother called before I began to persuade him. I saw the names of people beating on the screen. In fact, there were some people I didn''t want to answer. Even if I connected the phone, I didn''t know what to say to her. But since I decided to try to forgive her, I finally got through. "Hello." I don''t know what to call her now. I really can''t say that mother. "Peace of mind... I didn''t bother you when I called you, did I?" My mother''s voice seemed a little reserved. Maybe I think I''d better be cold to her as before. "No, what''s up?" I opened my mouth with a faint tone, and I couldn''t hear any change in my mood. "I''m calling to ask if you know where Jiajia is now. I can''t get through to her, this child. I''m a little worried. It''s been several days since you found her last time. I haven''t seen her, so I''m a little worried." When my mother mentioned Chen Jiajia, I could hear the worry in her tone. "Something happened to Chen Jiajia. I haven''t had time to tell you about it. She may not accept it for a while, so she didn''t answer your phone." She is so worried about Chen Jiajia now. I know that Chen Jiajia''s rape can''t be concealed, so I decided to tell her. "What happened to Jiajia? What happened to her?" After hearing what I said, my mother''s tone immediately became anxious. From her tone, I could tell that he cared about her little daughter very much. I told Chen Jiajia about her gang rape when I found her two days ago, and then kept silent. There was no sound from the other end of the phone for a long time. I was worried about whether she couldn''t accept it. "Hey, are you still listening?" Chapter 524 My mother''s silence makes my heart more worried. I''m anxious to say this. I''m really worried that she can''t accept it and her body can''t bear it. "I''m here, Jiajia... Jiajia, how could this happen to her?" When she said this, her voice became choked. I knew that as a mother, it must be very painful to hear that her daughter had suffered such a thing. "Things have happened. Don''t be too sad. You have just been discharged from the hospital and your health is not completely good. Pay attention to your health." I can understand the pain in her heart now. I''m also uncomfortable, but I''m more worried about her body. "Where is Jiajia now and how is she now? Why didn''t she tell me when this happened? The child really wants to kill me." Her voice trembled, and she asked a lot about Chen Jiajia. "Chen Jiajia''s mood is a little unstable now. I decided to hide it from you. When this happened, you were still in the hospital. I was worried that your body couldn''t bear it, so I didn''t tell you." I can only say so about Chen Jiajia. "Where is Jiajia now? I want to see her. She needs someone to accompany her now." "OK, I''ll take you to see her. I''ll drive to pick you up later." Although I am also her daughter, I can feel that she has much more relationship with Chen Jiajia than I do, and her heart is more guilty to me, but she loves Chen Jiajia from her heart. This feeling makes me feel a little uncomfortable, but now is not the time to care about these. Chen Jiajia is a special thing and needs love. I took her to the house in Cuiping community. When I opened the door and went in, I didn''t see Chen Jiajia, which made me confused. In the past two days, every time I come, Chen Jiajia sits on the sofa in the living room, doesn''t talk or do anything else. Now I''m worried when I see her absent. "Where''s Jiajia? Didn''t you say she was here?" My mother didn''t see Chen Jiajia either. She turned and looked at me. Her voice became more worried. "Don''t worry. I''ll go to the bedroom. Maybe I''m too tired these days. I''ll go to the bedroom to have a rest." I was also uneasy. I quickly went to the bedroom and saw that the bed was still clean and tidy. It didn''t look like someone had slept. I was even more flustered. I looked for the bathroom next to each other. Finally, I saw a figure on the balcony. After I saw clearly that it was Chen Jiajia, my heart clicked and was a little flustered. I hurried into her. "Chen Jiajia, what are you doing? Do you know that the balcony is very dangerous!" Chen Jiajia stood in front of the balcony and looked at the front. I was really worried that she couldn''t think of it. She jumped directly from the balcony. You know, it''s the tenth floor. If she jumped, where could she live. Chen Jiajia seemed not to hear my voice. She still looked at the front with empty eyes. At this time, my mother heard the sound and hurried over to see Chen Jiajia standing in such a dangerous place. She was directly frightened. "Jiajia, what are you doing? Come here quickly. It''s dangerous over there!" She looked at Chen Jiajia nervously and said this in a hurry. I saw her body trembling slightly because of fear. Hearing her voice, Chen Jiajia turned around full. When she saw her mother, tears flowed down in an instant. "Mom... I feel really uncomfortable. I don''t feel depressed for a minute now. Do you think I''ll be relieved if I jump from here?" Chen Jiajia looked at my mother without expression and said this sentence calmly. At the moment, I can hear the despair in her voice. "Jiajia, what are you talking about? You are still so young. No matter what happens, it will pass. You still have your mother. If you jump from here, what do you want your mother to do? Do you want your mother to jump with you? ¡° My mother''s tears were like broken beads. She looked at Chen Jiajia with a sad face and looked very painful. "Mom, do you know what I experienced that night? It''s a stain of my life. How can I see people in the future and what kind of eyes should others look at me..." "Jiajia, if you listen to your mother, it will pass soon. Don''t do anything stupid now. If something happens to you, your mother won''t live!" My mother walked towards Chen Jiajia, tears swirling in her eyes. "How can this thing pass, how can I meet people in the future, and which man will want me in the future? This is the biggest stain in my life. I really don''t know how to face it. As soon as I close my eyes, my mind is full of those men pulling my clothes. I''m really in pain..." Chen Jiajia stepped back. She said this in some despair. Seeing this scene, my heart pulled. Chen Jiajia is only a few steps away from the balcony. If she really wants to jump off a building, we can''t stop it at all. At this time, I heard the sound of opening the door outside, and soon Xiao Mo''s figure appeared in my sight. "Didn''t you go to the company? Why are you here?" Seeing his sudden appearance, I was a little surprised and couldn''t help asking. "Such a big thing happened here. Can you solve it alone if I don''t come?" Xiao Mo didn''t look at me when he said this. His eyes were fixed on Chen Jiajia. His good-looking lips were tightly pursed. It can be seen that he was also a little nervous at the moment. "What should we do now? Chen Jiajia seems to have gone to extremes. We just persuaded her for a long time, but she didn''t move. I''m really worried that if this stalemate continues, we can''t control the development of things." The way Chen Jiajia is now makes all of us nervous. Xiao Mo frowned slightly after listening to me, and then he walked directly in the direction of Chen Jiajia. "Do you want to jump from the balcony? If you want to jump, jump down quickly and don''t waste time here." Xiao Mo looked at Chen Jiajia coldly and opened his mouth coldly. He didn''t show any tension. After hearing his words, all of us were stunned. Even I didn''t understand what he thought. Now the situation is so critical, he even wants to excite Chen Jiajia. What if she really can''t think of it and jump down? My mother looked at him angrily, but due to the current situation, she didn''t speak, but her dissatisfaction was expressed in her eyes. Chapter 525 "Xiao Mo, what are you talking about?" I went to Xiao Mo''s side and looked at him with some dissatisfaction. His words made me angry. We are all trying to save Chen Jiajia now. Instead, he urged her to jump out of the building. I expressed my dissatisfaction, but Xiao Mo didn''t even look at me. He continued to walk in the direction of Chen Jiajia. "If you really want to jump off a building, jump down now. Don''t waste our time here. If you jump down from here, you don''t even have a chance to rescue. I''ll prepare for you in advance. You don''t have to worry about this." Xiao Mo''s face was still cold. When he said this, his tone revealed impatience. Chen Jiajia probably didn''t expect that Xiao Mo not only didn''t comfort her, but also urged her to jump out of the building. She was stunned for a moment and looked at him angrily. "You! You''ve really gone too far! Do you expect me to jump off a building? Then Gu Xinan will become my mother''s only daughter, and then you can see my mother''s property!" Chen Jiajia looked at Xiao Mo and said this sentence angrily. "It seems that you are quite clever. Your mother has a big family. If you die, Xinan is the only heir. At that time, all the family property will be hers, and you just left an urn." Xiao Mo''s mouth aroused a sneer of ridicule, and he approached Chen Jiajia again. Chen Jiajia was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t realize that Xiao Mo was getting closer and closer to her. "If you dare not jump, how about I give you a hand?" Xiao Mo came to Chen Jiajia and stretched out his hand to push her down. Chen Jiajia may be really scared. She quickly screamed and rushed over, just being held by Xiao mo. Seeing this scene, all of us breathed a sigh of relief. I suddenly realized that Xiao mogang just used the method of motivating. Maybe he guessed that Chen Jiajia didn''t have the courage to really jump from a building. Seeing that Chen Jiajia was safe, my mother rushed up and hugged her. She couldn''t help crying any more. "Jiajia, do you know you really scared your mother to death just now? If you really have an accident, what will you ask your mother to do in the future? You can''t do such stupid things in the future, do you know?" My mother hugged Chen Jiajia excitedly, and her voice choked. "Mom... What do you think I should do now? I''m really sad now." Chen Jiajia cried in a mess. Did he hold me tightly? Like a helpless child. "Don''t worry, it will pass soon, and according to our family background, you can find a boyfriend you like in the future." My mother kept patting her on the back and comforted her softly. Seeing this picture of deep love between mother and daughter, I felt a little sour in my heart and turned directly away from the balcony. Although I haven''t experienced such painful things, no one has ever cared about me like this. She is Chen Jiajia''s mother, but she is also mine. Chen Jiajia was held in the palm of her hand when she was growing up, but I was like a child no one wanted. I was sneered at from childhood. I was also a mother''s child. The difference between us is really big enough. Xiao Mo followed me out, and he held me in his arms. "You just said those words to save Chen Jiajia. I wronged you before." Remembering that I had just wronged Xiao Mo on the balcony, I felt a little guilty. "Well, people like him certainly don''t have the courage to jump from a building. They just can''t think about it for a moment. When they are really forced to a desperate situation, she will know that she is afraid." After hearing my words, Xiao Mo''s face was still light and could not see any emotion. "Thank you for coming today. If you don''t come, I really don''t know what to do." I leaned against Xiao Mo''s arms and said this sentence in a stuffy voice. Although this matter was solved, I was not very happy. Seeing their mother and daughter relaxed, my heart tingled. "Let them solve the things here by themselves. Let''s go home." Xiao Mo probably saw that I was in a bad mood. He hugged my shoulder and left. Sitting in his car, I feel a little depressed. "Have you discussed with Mrs. Cheng about Chen Jiajia? Do you want to file a case?" When the car was halfway out, Xiao Mo broke the peace. "No, I haven''t had time to tell him about it. It''s also a blow to him. I''ll think about it in a few days." I know the best way is to file a case at the police station, but I''m really not sure if they will agree. "Yes." Xiao Mo answered faintly and didn''t say anything more. In the next few days, my mother didn''t call me again. I think she must be busy with Chen Jiajia. She may have forgotten me. Although Chen Jiajia is in a special situation and needs to be taken care of, this feeling of being ignored is still very uncomfortable, because I haven''t been valued by my adoptive parents since I was a child. I may be psychologically sensitive. After a week, I finally got a call from my mother. After connecting the phone, he said he would let me go to her. If it had been before, I would have refused. But considering that Chen Jiajia had such a thing, they must need someone now, so I didn''t refuse. When I came to her house, I saw Chen Jiajia at a glance. Although she lost a lot of weight, she looked much better than the days when it just happened. It seems that she is slowly coming out of the shadow of that thing. Seeing my arrival, Chen Jiajia gave me a cold look and went upstairs without saying a word. Anyway, from the beginning, we two had different personalities, so I didn''t care about her and didn''t care about her impoliteness. "Peace of mind, you''re here." After my mother saw me, she immediately welcomed me and looked at me with a faint smile in her eyes. I turned my eyes to her face. I didn''t see her for a week. Her face was a little pale and looked very tired. I think she must be very worried about Chen Jiajia. If this happens to her daughter, her heart is not much better than Chen Jiajia. "Well, what''s the matter with you calling me today?" I answered faintly and then asked. "Nothing. I just feel like I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you, so I called you to have a meal." My mother came to me and spoke softly. "Yes." I answered. I didn''t know what to say for a while. I can''t say those polite words now. Chapter 526 "Peace of mind, I really want to thank you for Jiajia''s business. If it weren''t for you, Jiajia didn''t know what accident would happen..." My mother sat next to me, took my hand and spoke seriously. When she spoke to me, she was very polite. I frowned slightly and felt uncomfortable. I didn''t like the feeling that she was so distant from me. "Nothing, this is what I should do. Even if Chen Jiajia is an ordinary person, she will have compassion. Not to mention she is still my half sister. I can''t watch it." There was no emotion on my face. I looked into her eyes and opened my mouth coldly. "Peace of mind, Jiajia''s business..." My mother looked at me. After a moment of silence, she opened her mouth in embarrassment. "In fact, I also want to discuss with you today. I think it''s not a small matter whether you want to report to the police station after all." I had planned to find time to discuss this matter with her, but I happened to be here today, so I simply said it directly and asked them for their opinions. "This..." I didn''t expect that I would propose to let them report the case. My mother frowned a little embarrassed for a moment. I could see that she didn''t want to report the case. "I don''t want to report!" Just when she was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer my question, Chen Jiajia''s sharp voice came from the mouth of the stairs. She looked pale and excited. She hurried down the stairs and screamed at me, "I don''t want to report it! This thing can''t be reported!" Seeing Chen Jiajia suddenly appear in front of me, I frown slightly. I know this matter has a great impact on her. She doesn''t want to report the case because she doesn''t want more people to know about it. I can understand her concerns. "Chen Jiajia, I think it''s better to report the case. You''re not a small matter. If you don''t report the case and let the police catch those people, there will certainly be more victims in the future. I don''t think you want her girl to experience the same experience as you." Reporting the case is not good for Chen Jiajia. The reason why she is suggested to do so is that she doesn''t want more girls to be hurt. Maybe I gave this suggestion as an outsider. I know Chen Jiajia may not be able to accept it. "What does it matter to me whether others will encounter such a thing? Even if I report the case and catch those people, will my innocence come back?" Chen Jiajia''s pale face was obviously angry. She looked at me with obvious hatred. "You also know that this matter can''t be changed. The reason why I suggest you do this is just that you don''t want more people to be hurt." Although I know that it is the best way to report the case and let the police arrest those people, at the moment, I seem to have some confidence. Maybe the person who experienced this kind of thing is not me. I can''t understand Chen Jiajia''s mood. "Gu Xinan, you mean it? Don''t you? You mean to let everyone know my scandal, don''t you? Do you want to see everyone know and point out to me? Do you want to kill me?" Chen Jiajia became more excited. She pointed to me and roared loudly. I didn''t think she would think I was so evil. After hearing her words, I was a little angry. "Chen Jiajia, can you stop thinking people so dirty? I''m doing it for you. They hurt you. Don''t you want them to accept their due punishment? Do you want to see them go unpunished and continue to harm other girls?" I admit that I didn''t consider her feelings, but I was definitely not as dirty as she thought. I didn''t like her, but I wasn''t mean enough to ruin her reputation. "That''s what you think in your heart. You wish everyone in the world knew my stain! Gu Xinan, I''m not all hurt by you now. What qualifications do you have to ask me like this!" Chen Jiajia couldn''t hear my explanation at all. Her eyes became red because of anger, and her thin body was shaking violently. "Jiajia, feel at ease. It''s for your own good. You can''t say that about her." Maybe I think Chen Jiajia''s words are too much. My mother looked at her and whispered a reminder. Because the last time she spoke for me, Chen Jiajia ran out in anger. This time, she didn''t dare to speak to her in such a severe tone. "For my good, if it wasn''t for her, how could I become like this? I don''t dare to go out now. As soon as I go out, I feel that everyone''s eyes stay on me, and I feel that they are laughing at me!" When Chen Jiajia said this, her mood seemed to collapse, and tears flowed down her red eyes. Seeing her as she is now, I sympathize with her. Although her slander against me makes me very angry, I still don''t want to argue with her. After all, her mood is still very unstable. "Well, Jiajia, don''t be angry. If you don''t want to report the case, we won''t report it, okay?" My mother looked at Chen Jiajia with a distressed face. Seeing her now, she quickly stood up, walked to her, held her in her arms and comforted her. Seeing this scene, I frowned slightly and said nothing more. Chen Jiajia is the one who happened this kind of thing. Whether to call the police or not is in her hands. I just make a suggestion and have no right to make a decision for her. I kept silent, and Chen Jiajia didn''t say anything, but her hatred became stronger and stronger in her eyes looking at me. She blames me for everything. She thinks it''s all my fault that she was raped. I''m a little angry about her idea, but I don''t want to argue with her. After a long time, her mood calmed down. My mother wiped her tears and opened her mouth gently. "Jiajia, you didn''t eat much today? You must be hungry. I''ll let my aunt prepare dinner and prepare your favorite meal now." Her eyes were full of love when she looked at Chen Jiajia. At this time, her eyes were only her little daughter and completely forgot my existence. "It''s getting late. I''ve been here long enough. I''ll go first." I don''t like the feeling of being ignored. Instead of seeing her care about Chen Jiajia here, I think I''d better leave. "You stay here for dinner tonight. I called you today just to let you have a meal." Seeing that I stood up to go, my mother immediately opened her mouth with eagerness in her tone. "No, I have no appetite and can''t eat. I''ll go first." Chapter 527 Her mind is all on Chen Jiajia now. Even if I stay for dinner, she doesn''t have time to take care of me, and I don''t think Chen Jiajia wants me to stay here. "Peace of mind..." What else did she want to say, but I didn''t give him a chance to speak, so I turned and left. It''s false to say that a person is not uncomfortable when driving a car. Although I know that Chen Jiajia is in a special period, I should understand, but I''m still very uncomfortable. When the mobile phone rang, I saw that it was Xiao Mo who called and connected directly with the car Bluetooth. "Hello." At the beginning of my faint, my mood seemed very low. "Why aren''t you at home so late? Where have you been?" Xiao Mo''s beautiful voice came into my ears. My heart trembled slightly, and my heart felt more wronged. "On the way home, I came to her house today." Xiao Mo knows who she is, because I don''t know what to call her, so I always use her. "I''m disappointed to hear your tone. What happened?" Xiao Mo was silent for a moment. A nice voice came from the other end of the phone again. Every time my mood change could not escape his ears. I really doubt that he is the roundworm in my stomach. "No, I''m just in a bad mood. I''ll be home soon. You don''t have to worry about me." I know Xiao Mo called me so late. He must not trust me, so I took the initiative to report peace. "Well, be careful on the road." Xiao Mo told me and hung up. When I hung up, I didn''t want to think about anything. Anyway, things between me and my mother should go as they go. I haven''t realized my mother''s love for so many years, even if I haven''t seen it in the future. Now that I have my own family, I just need to take good care of my children. When he returned to Xiao''s house, Xiao Mo was sitting in the living room reading a book. I knew he must be waiting for me to come back. I sat next to him, took the initiative to nest in his arms and closed my eyes. Recently, I feel very tired. I really want to close my eyes and have a good rest. "When we are tired, we will sleep in the room." He put down his book and then hugged me in his arms. His voice made me feel inexplicably at ease. No matter how bad my mood was, as long as I heard his gentle voice, it seemed to disappear. "Well, let''s go back to my room and sleep. I''m so tired." I didn''t refuse, but I still leaned in his arms. I didn''t want to move. "Then don''t you get up?" Xiao Mo couldn''t help reminding me that I hadn''t moved for a long time. "You take me." I put my hands around his neck and opened my mouth in a muffled voice. I don''t want to leave his arms now. It seems that only when I''m around him can I be so relieved and won''t be bothered by those messy things. After Xiao Mo heard what I said, the sword eyebrows were slightly picked, and the sexy thin lips made a good-looking arc. "Become so active tonight?" ¡­¡­ I know what he said. I really don''t care about him every time he talks about topics that are not suitable for children, and I''m not in the mood now. "Can''t you let me rest tonight? You see I''m so unhappy. You still think about that kind of thing." I was a little depressed to say this sentence and didn''t want to pay much attention to him. Anyway, there seemed to be nothing else in his mind except those colored things every night. Sometimes I was really speechless to him. "Just because you are in a bad mood, I want to do some happy things with you to make you feel better. You see how considerate I am." Xiao Mo ignored my complaints at all. He took me upstairs and said more and more ambiguous words. "Every time I toss you so hard, I don''t feel happy. Is it you who feel happy?" "How about I be gentle tonight and make you happy?" I have clearly refused, but Xiao Mo still looks like he doesn''t give up. He continues to discuss with me. "If you don''t do anything tonight, I think I should be happier. Since you want to make me feel better, you don''t do anything tonight. Let me sleep quietly. I will be very happy tomorrow." All in all, he just wants to say it for his welfare tonight. He has to find so many excuses. It seems that it''s for my good. This man''s skin is really getting thicker and thicker. He didn''t notice it before. "Then I''ll spare you tonight and supply me in double when you''re in a good mood." Maybe it''s because I''m really not in the mood to do that kind of thing with him tonight. Xiao Mo didn''t force me. After he looked at me, he said this sentence with some dissatisfaction. Back in the bedroom, he put me directly on the big bed. Maybe it was because I was really tired recently. I lay motionless in bed and wanted to sleep like this. When Xiao Mo came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, I still kept my original position. He came to me in his nightgown and began to take off my clothes. I was sleepy, but after feeling Xiao Mo''s move, I immediately opened my eyes. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing?" I looked at him nervously and asked eagerly. "What do you say I''m doing? Of course I''m taking off your clothes." He looked into my eyes and said this sentence faintly. "Didn''t you just promise me not to do anything tonight? What are you doing taking off my clothes now? Are you going to keep your word?" I looked at Xiao Mo warily, and my voice was dissatisfied when I said this. At ordinary times, this man must be a man who does what he says, but in bed, sometimes his promise is the same as not saying, which makes me a little depressed. He can do whatever he wants in bed. I have no right to refuse at all. It must be my questioning tone, which made Xiao Mo''s heart very unhappy. His sword eyebrow slightly frowned and looked at me with displeasure. "Are you going to sleep in your clothes? Even if I don''t touch you tonight, you don''t have to sleep in your clothes. It makes me look like a beast. Can I eat you?" Chapter 528 As soon as Xiao Mo''s words were said, I immediately knew that I misunderstood him. For a time, he blocked me from saying a word. "I don''t know if you want to help me take off my clothes and go to bed. Who told you not to keep your word before? It''s normal for me to be so nervous, okay." Although I misunderstood Xiao Mo''s meaning, I still opened my mouth without showing weakness. If he didn''t mean what he said before, how could I doubt him. "Gu Xinan, you are my wife. It''s natural for me to sleep with you. If I don''t sleep with you, you should be worried!" Xiao Mo said this with a black face after hearing me. ¡­¡­ I knew I was wrong. He blocked me speechless for a moment. Anyway, when I talked back to Xiao Mo, the person who suffered was always me. "I''m tired and want to sleep." Not wanting to argue with Xiao Mo, I took off my clothes and quickly got into the quilt before he reacted. His eyes darkened, as if to say something, but at last he didn''t say a word and followed me into the quilt. He moved his body towards me. I was a little nervous, but fortunately he didn''t move any further. He just hugged my waist from behind me, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Maybe it''s because of too many worries during this time. I feel very tired. I close my eyes and soon fall asleep, but who''s not good this night. My sleep is relatively shallow. I seldom sleep soundly. When I am confused, I can feel Xiao Mo''s big hand touching me restlessly. Although he was not as enthusiastic as usual, I was sleepy and upset. I clapped his hand, turned my back to him and continued to sleep. This happened several times a night, so that when I woke up in the morning, my eyes were too sleepy to open. And Xiao Mo kept touching this on me. At this time, I really wanted to kick him down. "Xiao Mo, are you finished? Just let me have a good sleep. Why is it so difficult!" I forced myself to open my eyes and looked at Xiao Mo''s unhappy mouth. "You didn''t let me touch it last night. Don''t you know I held it last night?" Xiao Mo opened his eyes. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. I looked at him with such spirit and annoyed on his face. The man is so hot that even others can''t sleep well. "Xiao Mo, if you do this again, I will consider separating from you. You seriously affect my sleep. Do you know that I didn''t sleep well last night!" Xiao Mo''s oil and salt didn''t enter. I couldn''t help threatening him. His biggest worry was that he couldn''t make love. The more he did, the more I wanted to threaten him with what he cared about. "Dare you, if you dare to separate from me, believe it or not, I climb into your bed at midnight and make you unable to get out of bed for three days and nights. If you separate from me for one day, I want you once, two days and two times a night. I''ll see if you can''t stand it first or I can''t stand it!" After hearing my threatening words, Xiao Mo''s face turned black and his dark eyes were angry, but the next second he threatened me in turn. I was so angry that I stared at him. I didn''t expect that the man was so shameless and threatened me with such words. I wanted to separate from him, but I didn''t want to be tortured by him every night. He said so on purpose. "Xiao Mo, has anyone told you that you are really mean?" I stared at Xiao Mo, and it took me a long time to say this. "No, you''re the first one to say such a thing to me today, and what I want to tell you is that I''m mean and not human." Xiao Mo didn''t care about my evaluation of him at all, but looked at me with a proud face. ¡­¡­ "I''m going to get up and go to the company later. I warn you that if you''re not honest when you go to bed at night, I''ll really separate from you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" I didn''t want to show weakness in front of Xiao mo. I looked into his eyes, said this sentence angrily, and then opened the quilt to get up. But before I could sit up, his arm blocked and directly pressed me on the bed. Then he bullied me and pressed me under him. "Today is Saturday. Do you want to go to the company?" He looked at me like an idiot with a slight pick of his sword eyebrow, and a sarcastic smile was aroused at the corners of his mouth. After hearing his reminder, I realized that today is Saturday. There are so many things I''ve been worried about recently that I forgot. I was worried that I didn''t have the energy to work today. The reaction came that it was Saturday. I simply closed my eyes and was ready to sleep again. "Ignore me now? Seeing me lying down to sleep, Xiao Mo frowned unhappily and looked at me with dissatisfaction. "You kept me awake all night last night. I want to make up my sleep now. Don''t disturb me. If you do this again, I''ll really drive you out!" I stared at Xiao Mo angrily, looking at him with the same dissatisfaction. "I held it all night last night. If you don''t want to be unable to sleep during the day, you might as well let me release it. Otherwise, you won''t sleep well during the day." When Xiao Mo said this, he looked at me with a bad smile. What was in his mind? Of course, I was a little angry for a time. The man was really endless. From last night to now, he is still struggling with this problem, and he hasn''t been so concerned about other things. "What if I disagree?" I looked at him speechless with a depressed face. Can this man think of anything else except those colored things in his mind? Is there nothing else to do between us except Pa Pa all day? "If you don''t agree, I can''t help it, but what I can guarantee is that you can''t sleep well during the day, and I can''t control myself when I don''t know. I may be strong for you. When you don''t sleep well, you still have to meet me. You decide whether to meet me now." When Xiao Mo said this, he had gone down from me, but he still looked at me with a bad smile. Now he is completely sure to eat me. I looked at him angrily and really wanted to kick him out of bed. This man is really more and more shameless in front of me. The means of coercion and inducement in the mall are now used on me! "Have you considered it? I don''t have much time." Seeing that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, Xiao Mo couldn''t help but urge me. Chapter 529 "Xiao Mo, can you be more shameless? You can even say that!" I stared at him angrily. "Of course, if you want me to look shameless, I can satisfy you." He picked a stylized sword eyebrow and didn''t take my words to heart. He still smiled in his eyes when he looked at me. I really have nothing to do with such a cheeky man. Although I was angry, I still chose to compromise. But what he did this morning also made me more convinced that I absolutely want to separate from him. He really can''t stand such endless demands. "You''re lying in bed like a dead fish. Can I do it myself?" Xiao Mo pressed on me and opened his mouth with dissatisfaction on his face. Now he is completely dissatisfied with his desire. "What else do you want, Xiao Mo? I find that your requirements are really getting higher and higher. Didn''t you like this in the past, as long as I obey you." I know he likes me to take the initiative recently, but now I''m really not in the mood to deal with him. "We should also improve the quality, shouldn''t we?" ¡­¡­ This time he did it for a long time. When he released, I was sore all over. I wanted to kick him out directly. He held me in his arms with satisfaction, but I didn''t want to talk to him and just closed my eyes and went to sleep. Maybe it was because I didn''t sleep well last night. I slept very heavily. It was afternoon when I woke up. There was no Xiao Mo around. I couldn''t help but feel sick. Once the man was satisfied, he disappeared and didn''t stick to me. I haven''t eaten for a long time. When I came downstairs, I heard a conversation in the living room. When I went downstairs, I found my mother and Xiao''s mother sitting in the living room chatting. Seeing her suddenly appear here, I was a little surprised. It is reasonable to say that she should be at home with Chen Jiajia now. How could she suddenly come here? "Mom, what are you talking about?" I also said that my mother shouted at Xiao''s mother, not calling her. It''s been so long. I still can''t step through the barrier in my heart. Can''t I shout when I see her? Hearing my mother, she was still very surprised, but when I looked at Xiao''s mother, her face immediately became lost. "Mrs. Chen came to see you. She didn''t bother you when she heard that you haven''t got up yet, so I''ll chat with her for a while. Now that you''re here, you can talk. The kitchen and aunt will prepare some food for you." After hearing my inquiry, Xiao''s mother looked at me, said this sentence and went to the kitchen. I know she deliberately made room for me to talk to my mother. In fact, after she untied her heart knot with Xiao''s mother, I found that she was really good. "You came to me. What can I do for you?" I sat on the sofa opposite my mother and asked faintly. "You left without dinner yesterday. I think you are in a bad mood, so I came to see you." When my mother said this, her eyes were very gentle. The first thing she said was that she cared about me. My heart warmed and my nose became sour. "I''m fine." Yesterday, I was really in a bad mood. Seeing that Cheng Jiajia was the only one in her eyes, I was very disappointed. However, now I don''t want to show the relationship between us. "Recently, I have a headache about Jiajia, so I may have less contact with you these days. I''m worried about your imagination, so I came here today to talk to you." "I can understand that Chen Jiajia needs someone to enlighten her. You are her mother and should be around her." Although I don''t like it, she ignores my feeling, but I can understand that if that kind of thing happens to me, I certainly need someone to accompany me and help me through the difficulties. "I wish you could understand. I''m really worried that you will be angry with me because of this. I..." "You think too much. I''m a nearly 30-year-old adult. I still understand this truth. Moreover, she grew up around you. It''s natural that you have deeper feelings for her than me." Although she was very kind to me after she found me this time, I can feel that in her heart, I am far less than Chen Jiajia. After all, they have lived together for more than ten years, and their feelings must be much deeper than the daughter I just met, which I can see. "Peace of mind, I don''t mean that. Both of you are my daughters. In my heart, I love both of you." What she said made her a little worried. She quickly opened her mouth and explained to me. "You come to me today. If it''s just for this matter, I know. Go back and accompany Chen Jiajia." I didn''t want to discuss this topic with her. After I said this sentence faintly, I ignored her. No matter how well she speaks, I have my own feeling ability. I''m not stupid. How can I not feel it. My attitude was very cold. After hearing my words, she kept silent and just looked at me with a sad face. Deliberately ignore her and his emotions. I try not to care about her. Most of the time, the more I care about the person, the more I get hurt. I''ve always regarded my feelings very seriously, so this time, I''m really afraid I''ll be hurt again. "Peace of mind, do we have to be so embarrassed about the atmosphere between us? We are mother and daughter. I hope our relationship can be closer." My mother looked at me with a sad face and said these words seriously. Chapter 530 "I don''t want to discuss such a topic now. You know, I don''t solve the happy knot so quickly. Maybe after a long time, the things you abandoned will fade in my heart, but it''s definitely not now." I looked into my mother''s eyes and said this sentence coldly. In fact, I have been trying to forgive her, but every time something abandoned by her always appears in my mind. I am also very angry about why my own heart is so small and why I can''t forgive. "I know you must hate me in your heart now, and I don''t expect you to forgive me. I just hope you don''t be so indifferent to me. It''s really hard to watch your own daughter treat yourself so coldly." My mother looked at me with a guilty look in her eyes. "I see. I''ll pay attention later." For her tears, I feel that I really have no resistance. When I see her tears, my heart feels inexplicably uncomfortable. "Peace of mind, I''ll go back to accompany Jiajia first. Her current situation is very unstable. You know, I''m worried about what accidents will happen to her, so I can''t stay here for a long time." We both kept silent. After a long time, she looked up at me and opened her mouth with a embarrassed face. "I understand. You go." I answered faintly, and there was no superfluous emotion. After she left, Xiao''s mother came out of the kitchen. She handed me a bowl of porridge and looked at me gently. "It''s not time for dinner yet. The nanny is afraid you can''t wait, so she cooked you some porridge. You can cushion your stomach first." "Thank you, mom." Seeing her gentle eyes, I raised my lips to her. "Peace of mind, haven''t you eased the relationship between you and your mother? I''m a little worried about you when I see you two getting along so embarrassed." Xiao''s mother sat next to me and looked at me with a faint tone. Before, she always deliberately avoided the topic between me and my mother. Today, she suddenly took the initiative to tell me this question. I was stunned. "In fact, I just don''t know how to get along with her. After all, we haven''t known each other for a long time. I still can''t accept such a mother for a time." My words told Xiao''s mother vaguely that I didn''t deny her, but she suddenly appeared. I need a time to adapt. "Today, when Mrs. Chen talked to me, she said a lot. Over the years, he missed you very much and looked for you for a long time. Similarly, as a mother, I feel that she really loves you. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have looked for you for so many years." When Xiao''s mother said this, her tone was very serious. She suddenly spoke for my mother today. I even thought she was going to be a lobbyist. Hearing her say what my mother has been looking for me for years, I was moved and deepened my feelings for her. I don''t know how to express my emotions, and I don''t know what to do to make us no longer so strange. "Mom, thank you for telling me this." My mother should have no way to say these words to me, so she told Xiao''s mother these words. "Why are you so polite to me? We are a family. Of course, I hope you will be happier. I know you are a person with heavy feelings. You haven''t experienced your mother''s concern since childhood. Now you must be very eager to have this opportunity. Of course, I hope you can seize it." Xiao''s mother patted me on the shoulder and said this sentence gently on her face. I know she said this today for my good, and I''m grateful. Maybe I shouldn''t stick to the past. Even if she had abandoned me, she regretted it, as long as she really loved me. I think so. It''s really much more comfortable. In the next two days, I kept thinking about what to say about the relationship between me and my mother. I always felt that I suddenly became intimate with her and felt uncomfortable. In recent two days, I will take the initiative to call her and say hello. I think even if we recognize each other, we also need time to understand each other. It is impossible to come up with the same as living together since childhood. Every time she received my call, she always seemed very surprised. When she called her for the first time, her tone of disbelief hurt me a little. She told me on the phone that Chen Jiajia was in a much better mood and had taken the initiative to go out, which gave me a long sigh of relief. Although I don''t like Chen Jiajia at all, I don''t want to see her. I can''t get out of the shadow because of this thing. That day, Xiao Mo accompanied me shopping to buy clothes, although I clearly told him that I had enough clothes and didn''t need to buy any more. But Xiao Mo didn''t listen to me at all. In his words, his women had to dress up every day. He was in a good mood when he looked at me. I thought he began to dislike me. My usual clothes are also very fashionable. Well, although it''s not so beautiful, it''s also simple and generous. Is it necessary for him to despise my aesthetics? But beauty is the nature of every woman, and I''m different. Although I think I have enough clothes, I didn''t resist the temptation and followed him out in the end. One afternoon, our hands were full of booty. Since he wanted to buy me clothes, I spent it hard. He was distressed and would never take the initiative to buy me clothes again. However, no matter how much I bought and how expensive it was, he didn''t blink and swiped his card directly. I even forgot the extent of this man''s money. If you can spend money on him by buying a few clothes at random, his name will not be Xiao mo. When the two of us came out of a shopping mall again, I saw Chen Jiajia from a distance. She wandered the street alone without her friends. I wanted to ignore her directly, but I don''t know what happened. She suddenly walked to the roadside and began to vomit. I frowned slightly. Although I didn''t want to meddle, I thought it was my half sister, so I went over. She also squatted on the side of the road and vomited constantly, and her little face looked a little pale. "Chen Jiajia, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well?" I came behind her and asked faintly. Suddenly hearing my voice, Chen Jiajia stopped vomiting. When she turned and saw that it was me, her face immediately became indifferent. Chapter 531 "Why are you here?" Chen Jiajia''s voice has the smell of questioning. I can hear it. She doesn''t want to see me. "When I was shopping here, I happened to see you vomiting on the roadside. I was a little worried about you, so I came to have a look. How are you? What''s wrong?" I don''t want to argue with her. Although her attitude is very bad, I still ask with concern. "I don''t need your hypocritical care here. I''m fine!" She glanced at me indifferently and turned to leave. I was also out of kindness. Even if she was so sarcastic, I was very upset. I wanted to leave directly, but when I saw Chen Jiajia, I retched again before taking a few steps. Looking at her now, I seem to think of something? She keeps retching now, as if when I was pregnant Such an idea came into my mind. I was worried for a moment. It had been a month since that time. When I went to the hospital for examination, I only checked whether her body was damaged. I remember that the doctor didn''t seem to prescribe contraceptives for her. Thinking of this, I quickly caught up. "Chen Jiajia, wait a minute. I have something to ask you." I ran to her and blocked her way. My face became serious. "I have nothing to say to you. Go away and don''t face my way!" Chen Jiajia looked at me impatiently with a cold voice. I am also a very proud person. Chen Jiajia talked to me like this several times. I am also very angry, but now it is more important to make sure whether things are what I think. "I''ll ask you a question. After you answer me, I''ll let you go immediately." My face looked at Chen Jiajia seriously, and my tone became a little strong. "What''s the problem? If you have something to say, I don''t want to see you!" After hearing what I said, Chen Jiajia frowned impatiently, with hostility in her tone. "When was the last time your great aunt came?" I don''t care what she thinks of me at the moment. I asked the question directly. I guess I didn''t expect me to ask such a question. Chen Jiajia flashed a trace of surprise on her face. After reacting, she looked at me angrily. "Are you sick? When did my aunt come last time? What does it have to do with you!" Chen Jiajia''s tone of voice was very sharp, and her eyes were obviously angry when she looked at me. "It''s been a month since that. Has your aunt come?" For Chen Jiajia, that matter is a pain that can''t be erased all his life. Everyone is avoiding this topic, but at the moment, in order to clarify my doubts, I asked it directly. Of course she knew what I was talking about. After hearing my words, her face turned white for a moment, and her body was shaking because of anger. "Gu Xinan, what do you mean? Did you come to expose my scars on purpose? Did you deliberately tell me this topic outside to let everyone know my past?" Chen Jiajia''s eyes turned red and looked at me with hate. Her body, which had become extremely thin, was shaking violently at the moment. I know my words opened her scars. She must be very sad now, but I still want to go on. "I didn''t mean to see your scar. You just kept vomiting on the side of the road, much like... When I was pregnant." When I said the last sentence, I paused. I was worried that it would stimulate her, but I wanted her to understand. I looked at her nervously. When I heard my words, her body stepped back uncontrollably, and her face became more pale without a trace of blood. I clearly saw the confusion in her eyes. I can see from her expression that her great aunt hasn''t been here until now. "No way, I will never get pregnant! Absolutely not!" Chen Jiajia said this sentence in a flustered tone, but the expression on her face became more and more flustered. "I advise you to go to the hospital to check. After all, it''s not a small matter. If it''s true, you should make plans in time." When I said this, my tone became very serious. Now I am almost sure that she is really pregnant. For a time, my heart became heavy. If she was really pregnant, things would be in trouble. "No, absolutely not. Don''t deliberately scare me here. I won''t believe what you say!" Judging from Chen Jiajia''s reaction, she has believed my words, but she is still hard spoken and can''t believe it. I frowned and looked at her without saying anything. After all, if she was really pregnant, it would be more difficult for her to accept than when she was raped. At this time, I really sympathized with her. It was not easy for her to get out of the shadow. Now it happened again. I was really worried that she would go to extremes. "Gu Xinan, you must have lied to me. You deliberately stimulated me, didn''t you! Gu Xinan, I''ll never let you go of the pain you let me bear!" Chen Jiajia yelled at me, then turned and ran away. I looked at her back and frowned. I knew that she had begun to doubt, but I couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it. Xiao Mo stood behind me without speaking. He didn''t come to me until Chen Jiajia left. "Are you sure Chen Jiajia is pregnant?" Xiao Mo''s voice was faint, but his tone was also very serious. "It''s 90% possible to retch on the side of the road, just like I was pregnant." I looked at Chen Jiajia''s back, which was getting farther and farther away, with a trace of worry in my tone. "If it''s true, I think it''s necessary for you to discuss it with your mother. It''s not a small matter. Chen Jiajia is still young. She can''t handle it well." Xiao Mo put his arm around my shoulder and said this to me. "Well, I know." In fact, even if Xiao Mo doesn''t remind me, I plan to do so. Chen Jiajia is too young. If she is really pregnant, she still needs someone else to help her. Without the mind to continue shopping, we went straight home. I wanted to call my mother, but I thought it was too important to call clearly, so I decided to go. When I went to her house, Chen Jiajia was not there, which made me relieved. If Chen Jiajia was there, I really didn''t know how to speak. Chapter 532 "Peace of mind, why did you come here today? Did you come to see me specially?" Seeing me coming, my mother seemed in a very good mood and enthusiastically pulled me into the living room. I let her pull me, showed a faint smile to her, and thought about what to tell her in a moment. "It''s so early. Haven''t you had dinner yet? How about staying for dinner tonight?" My mother looked very happy at this time. She looked at me with a smile on her face. "Actually, I came here today because I wanted to tell you something." When I wanted to go to Chen Jia''s house, I looked at her seriously. "What''s up?" Maybe she saw that my face was more serious, and the smile on her face disappeared. She looked into my eyes and asked seriously. "Today, I met Chen Jiajia when I was outside. I saw her retching all the time..." I stopped here. My mother is a passer-by. I think I have said so. She must understand what I mean? Sure enough, after listening to my words, her face changed, some shocked and some worried looking at me. "You mean Jiajia may be... Pregnant?" The expression on her face became stiff and her face became very ugly. "I just have this doubt. Today I reminded her. I said to let her go to the hospital for examination, but she didn''t believe me, so I came to tell you." I looked at my mother and her face turned a little pale, but I continued. "If she is really pregnant, she must plan as soon as possible. If not, it''s the best. So no matter whether she is pregnant or not, I think it''s better to let her go to the hospital for examination." Although I think she is very likely to be pregnant, I don''t rule out the possibility that I was wrong. Now I can only be determined by going to the hospital for examination. My mother looked at me pale with worry in her eyes. It took a long time for her to recover. "I see. After Jiajia comes back, I will persuade her to go to the hospital for examination. I''m just worried that if what you said is true, she will not accept it." My mother''s eyes turned red when she said this. I can see that she loves Chen Jiajia very much now. I can understand her current mood. Her daughter was raped not long ago. Now if she is pregnant again, no one can accept it. "Don''t worry too much. In case my judgment is wrong, we can''t rest assured until she goes to the hospital for examination." After hesitating for a while, I came closer to her. I patted her on the shoulder and comforted her. Just when my mother wanted to say something, the door opened suddenly, and soon Chen Jiajia''s figure appeared in our sight. When Chen Jiajia saw me, she immediately became excited. "Gu Xinan, why are you in my house? I don''t want to see you. Get out!" If it was in the past, Chen Jiajia ignored me at most. Today may be that after I said those words to her on the road, her heart was full of hate for me. I frowned tightly and was very angry, but because of her poor health, I didn''t want to argue with her. "Jiajia, Xinan is your sister. Don''t be so angry when you talk." My mother wiped her tears in a panic, then looked at Chen Jiajia and gently reminded her. "I don''t have such a sister! I''m the only child!" Chen Jiajia stared at me indifferently without paying any attention to me. She has said this many times, so when I heard it again, I didn''t feel it. "Jiajia, your sister came here today. She has something very important to tell me. It''s about you." My mother looked at Chen Jiajia. When she said this, her eyes were distressed. Chen Jiajia is also a smart girl. As soon as my mother said this, she immediately turned pale. She must have guessed what I told my mother. "I don''t need her to say anything about me. You let her get out now. This is our home. I don''t want to see her here!" Chen Jiajia became excited. She strode towards me and kept driving me away. "Jiajia! Can you stop being so willful? Your sister is for your own good. She told me that she saw you retching on the roadside today and suspected that you were pregnant. Are you really..." My mother didn''t say the last words. She looked at Chen Jiajia with a distressed face and didn''t dare to say anything to hurt her. "No! I''m not pregnant. I can''t be pregnant. Mom, don''t listen to her nonsense!" "Jiajia, you are obedient. Let''s go to the hospital tomorrow. As long as it is found that you are not pregnant, we can rest assured." Similarly, as a past person, we can believe what I said, so even if Chen Jiajia denies it, we still believe my words more. "I won''t go. I don''t want to go to the hospital for examination. I''m not pregnant. Why should I go to the hospital for examination!" After hearing my mother''s words, Chen Jiajia was immediately excited. She shouted out this sentence. She didn''t know whether it was because of anger or fear. Her body was shaking constantly. "Jiajia, you''re obedient. Even if you''re not pregnant, we''ll go to the hospital for examination. It won''t have any impact." My mother walked up to Chen Jiajia, took her hand and gently persuaded her. I think she must have seen something in Chen Jiajia''s reaction. Her eyes became more worried, but she didn''t show it. Now Chen Jiajia really can''t stand a little blow. If she is really pregnant, we really don''t know what to do. It''s not easy for her to get out of the shadow of that thing, but now there''s another heavy bomb. If my guess is wrong, it''s good, but if it''s true, we really don''t know what will happen to Chen Jiajia. "I won''t go. I said I''m not pregnant. I will never go to the hospital. I won''t go to anything you say! Mom, don''t you believe me? I said I''m not pregnant. Why don''t you believe me!" Chen Jiajia hurriedly pushed away my mother''s hand, and her mood became more and more excited. The more she was afraid, the more excited her mood would be. Both my mother and I could see this. "Jiajia, mom is just worried about you. If what Xinan said is true, we must plan early. If it takes a long time, it will hurt you more. Do you know? My mother''s words are very vague, but the meaning of the words is clearly expressed. If Chen Jiajia is really pregnant, the child in her belly must not be left. After all, she was raped and pregnant, and no one can accept the origin of the child. Chapter 533 "No matter what you say, I won''t go to the hospital for examination. I''m not pregnant, absolutely not!" After Chen Jiajia said these words excitedly, he didn''t give us a chance to speak anymore and ran upstairs directly. With a loud bang, Chen Jiajia slammed the door. My mother looked at the position upstairs, tears swirling in her eyes. She looked like this, which made me feel very uncomfortable. "Don''t worry. Chen Jiajia will figure it out. She''s not a child anymore. She must know the importance of things." I walked up to my mother, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her in a low voice. We can understand that Chen Jiajia can''t accept such a thing, but it''s not whether he accepts it or not, but what she must face. "I feel really uncomfortable now and blame myself. If I hadn''t spoken too strongly to Jiajia in the hospital that day, she wouldn''t have run out at all, and it wouldn''t have happened. It''s all my fault. Jiajia is like this now. It''s all my fault." After hearing my comfort, my mother couldn''t help the tears on her face. She sat on the sofa with a painful face and said every word with deep remorse. "It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself too much. Although this matter has caused great harm to Chen Jiajia, it''s useless even to blame yourself since it has happened. Now the most important thing is to let Chen Jiajia accept the inspection. This kind of thing can''t be delayed." I sighed. I really don''t know how to persuade my mother. In my heart, Chen Jiajia has nothing to do with her. Who can expect this to happen? Chen Jiajia is already an adult. She can''t even protect herself. What else can she blame others. "I''ll persuade her to check. It''s very serious. I know I can''t delay it." My mother wiped her tears and opened her mouth with a sad face. We are all from the past. We all know that pregnancy should be checked as soon as possible. If Chen Jiajia is really pregnant, the child in her belly must not be left, so the earlier the check, the better. If it is delayed for a long time, it will cause greater damage to his body at that time. After comforting my mother, I know she is full of things about whether Chen Jiajia is pregnant. She is not in the mood to tell me anything else. Moreover, if I continue to stay, Chen Jiajia will be more excited, so I left first and let her persuade Chen Jiajia. When I got home, my whole body was unspeakably tired. Xiao Mo was lying in bed reading a book. When he saw me coming back, he gave me a faint look. "How''s it going with Mrs. Chen? Have you persuaded Chen Jiajia?" "No, Chen Jiajia is very excited now. No matter what we say, she can''t listen. In fact, I think she already has judgment in her heart, but she doesn''t dare to confirm it." After sighing, I took off my clothes and prepared to take a bath. "You''ve been working too hard for Chen Jiajia these days. Don''t worry about it. Anyway, you''re laborious and thankless. Chen Jiajia doesn''t accept your love at all, but puts all the things on you." Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and said this sentence seriously. "If I can, I don''t want to take care of it, but now she can''t take care of Chen Jiajia alone. If she takes care of it alone, she will be more tired." I said she was my mother. Xiao Mo understood what I meant. In fact, I really don''t want to take care of Chen Jiajia''s affairs at all, but at this time, my mother is the only one to deal with such matters. I''m afraid she really can''t stand it. "You still can''t change your soft heart. What I''m worried about is that even if you pay more attention to Chen Jiajia''s affairs, she won''t appreciate it. On the contrary, she will hate you in the future. You should have heard the story of farmers and snakes?" After listening to my answer, Xiao Mo frowned slightly and then opened his mouth again. "Do you compare Chen Jiajia to that snake? Although she hates me, she''s not so vicious. I''m helping her!" Xiao Mo''s metaphor makes me feel a little funny. Although I never expect Chen Jiajia to thank me, I won''t bite me back at that time. I''ve been worrying about her recently. "Sometimes people are more cruel than cold-blooded animals. Chen Jiajia''s eyes are full of hate now. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do anything in the future." Xiao Mo picked his visible sword eyebrow and opened his mouth faintly. His words made my heart tremble slightly, but after reaction, I felt a little funny. I think Chen Jiajia should not be as bad as he thought. Although there is no feeling between us, I am at least her half sister. I don''t think she will harm me "OK, I don''t want to discuss this topic with you now. I''m so tired. I''ll take a bath first and then come back to bed." Xiao Mo reminded me that I didn''t take it to heart. After I said this sentence carelessly, I went directly into the bathroom. After taking a hot bath, I felt much more comfortable. When I came out, Xiao Mo had stopped reading. Her eyes stayed on my face. "What do you think I''m doing? Do you still want to do it tonight?" Feeling his eyes, I looked at Xiao Mo warily, with dissatisfaction in anticipation. "If you want so much, I can satisfy you." His sword eyebrow was slightly raised, and an ambiguous arc was aroused at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of smiles when he looked at me. "I''m very tired tonight. I''m not in the mood. If you''re not honest again, I''ll move to the guest room to sleep tonight, and we''ll separate later!" I looked at Xiao Mo speechless. His eyes saw that I wanted it. Every time the words came out of his mouth, they changed their taste. "Come here." Xiao Mo''s vision flashed over my chest and then opened his mouth to me. "What are you doing?" I looked at him warily and asked with a wary face. "You''re so afraid that I''ll eat you. I''m your man. Why are you so afraid of me!" Looking at the alert expression on my face, Xiao Mo frowned discontentedly and looked at me with displeasure. "You want to eat me almost every night. I''d be surprised if I wasn''t afraid of you!" I whispered and had a lot of dissatisfaction with his words. "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t come again, I''ll really want you tonight. Don''t regret it then!" Xiao Mo was gloomy with a handsome face. When he said this, his tone was threatening. I frown slightly. In fact, I really don''t want to pass. I''m really worried that this man is hungry and dissatisfied again, but in the face of his warning, I walked over obediently. Chapter 535 "Xiao Mo, you..." I still wanted to say something, but before I finished, Xiao Mo blocked my lips directly. Xiao Mo''s big hand began to tease me wantonly. Soon my body felt. The next thing is self-evident. I was tossed by Xiao Mo for a long time again. When he released, I was tired and almost fell asleep. For this man, I was really speechless. His shamelessness was far beyond my imagination. When he woke up the next day, Xiao Mo was already gone. After satisfying him in bed every time, he could still go to work in the company in a spiritual sense the next day. When I worked in the company this day, I was yawning and sleepy to death. When I got home in the evening, I was tired and didn''t want to move, but when I thought of Xiao Mo''s endless demands every time, I still endured my physical fatigue and asked the nanny to clean up a guest room. After Xiao''s mother saw me move to the guest room, she quickly came up to me. "Peace of mind, why did you suddenly move to the guest room? Did you quarrel with Xiao Mo?" Xiao''s mother looked at me with a worried face and asked in a low voice. My personality is very gentle. I seldom quarrel with Xiao Mo, so I suddenly moved to the guest room. Xiao''s mother was worried, "No, we didn''t quarrel." Hearing Xiao''s mother''s words, I frowned suspiciously and then replied. "If Xiao Mo bullies you, you tell me that I will definitely stand on your side. There are no contradictions between the husband and wife. They all say that the husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and the bed. If you two make a small noise, you don''t have to move to the guest room." Yes, I said no, but Xiao''s mother seemed to have determined that I was quarrelling with Xiao Mo and was still persuading me, "Mom, I really didn''t quarrel with Xiao mo. you think too much." Mother Xiao''s worried appearance made me want to laugh. I knew she was concerned about us. I was worried about our quarrel. My heart was warm. "If you two hadn''t quarreled, how could you suddenly move to the guest room?" Xiao''s mother obviously didn''t believe my explanation. She thought I must have quarreled with Xiao Mo when I moved to the guest room to sleep. I opened my mouth and wanted to explain something, but I didn''t know how to say it. I can''t say that his son can toss too much in bed at night. I can''t stand him, so I moved to the guest room to sleep by myself. Although it is said that she is very close to Xiao''s mother now, she is also an elder. I still can''t say this topic to her. "Mom, I''m really not. I''m just too tired recently, so I want to have a good rest. I''m in the bedroom. I don''t think we can have a good rest. Really." I looked into Xiao''s mother''s eyes and said these words seriously. "Is that true? You two really didn''t quarrel?" After listening to my explanation, Xiao''s mother was half convinced. "It''s absolutely true. I usually have such a good relationship with Xiao mo. we seldom quarrel. You know that, don''t you?" I nodded with certainty again. "Well, as long as you two don''t quarrel." Xiao''s mother believed me. She looked into my eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief. Xiao''s mother stayed to help me tidy up the guest room, and then left. Before leaving, she said a few words to me not to stay in the guest room for too long, which would easily affect the feelings between husband and wife. I shook my head reluctantly. I''m really helpless about Xiao''s mother''s advice. I wish I could stay in the guest room all the time now. Recently, Xiao Mo doesn''t know what''s wrong. He has to ask for the rhythm every night. I lay on the big bed in the guest room and closed my eyes. There was no Xiao Mo around me. I felt so comfortable. I don''t know when I fell asleep. Maybe I was too tired by Xiao Mo recently. It was dark when I woke up. I went downstairs and found that the nanny just brought the prepared dinner to the table, just in time for the meal. When I got off work, Xiao Mo called me and said he would be a little late. Just then he opened the door and came in. After dinner, I went upstairs to have a rest, while Xiao''s mother shouted to Xiao mo. I think I must tell Xiao Mo that I moved to the guest room to sleep. Although I have explained to Xiao''s mother many times that I really didn''t quarrel with Xiao Mo, she doesn''t believe me at all. It''s estimated that she wants to hear the truth from Xiao mo. But I don''t care. I know Xiao''s mother is for the good of both of us, but I didn''t expect that I just moved to the guest room to sleep for a few days. She cares so much. About ten minutes later, I heard footsteps outside the door. Don''t guess it must be Xiao Mo coming. The door of the guest room was opened, and Xiao Mo appeared in my sight. When he saw me lying in bed, his eyes were unhappy. "Did you really move to the guest room to sleep?" Xiao Mo strode towards me with a low voice. It was obvious that he was a little angry now. "Well, as I said before, if you toss me at night, I''ll separate from you. I''ll do what I say!" Although Xiao Mo was angry, I said these words without showing weakness. After he was satisfied every night, I had no spirit the next day. "Xiao Mo frowned and looked at me. Without saying a word, he strode directly to me. When I was surprised what he wanted to do, he suddenly lay directly on my bed. "What are you doing? This is my bed!" Looking at him lying on my bed, I stared at him angrily. I finally cleaned up my bed today, and now he actually lay down. "Since you want to sleep in the guest room tonight, I''ll try my best to stay here with you. I''ll sleep wherever you sleep." Xiao Mo opened his eyes and looked at me. His face was light. Although his tone of speech was very flat, there was an impulse for me to beat him up. "Xiao Mo, can you make some sense!" Xiao Mo now gives me the impression that he is not only shameless, but now he is clearly a scoundrel. I have made it so clear that he has the cheek to sleep in my bed. "You don''t need to reason with your own women. Don''t you all say that women are duplicity? If you want to separate from me, that means you want me to stick to you? Am I right?" A cunning light flashed from the bottom of Xiao Mo''s eyes. There was a faint smile on his mouth, but at the moment, it seemed to me that he was very flat. Who''s duplicity? Which eye of his saw me duplicity! Chapter 536 "Xiao Mo, can your brain be normal? Which eye of yours saw my duplicity?" For Xiao Mo, I''m really too lazy to waste words with him now. Anyway, no matter what I say, he can refute. "You have no choice tonight. Either you go back to the bedroom with me to rest, or I''ll accompany you in the guest room. Choose one of your own." Xiao Mo didn''t have the patience to continue to tell me anything. He didn''t give me a choice at all. "I choose the third one. We sleep separately and don''t disturb each other." I won''t choose either of the two qualified choices he gave me. Is there any difference between the choice he gave me and no choice? No matter where I sleep, he has to sleep next to me. What else do I have to do alone in the guest room. "Have you ever seen a husband and wife separated without emotional discord? Gu Xinan, you are my wife, and I ask to sleep in the same bed with you!" Hearing my answer, Xiao Mo''s face became colder and his voice became overbearing. He should be impatient to continue talking to me now. "Xiao Mo, I just want to have a good rest for a while. As for you, do you know I''m tired every night!" I frowned and looked at Xiao Mo discontentedly. I really couldn''t bear his lingering every night. "I won''t touch you tonight. Let you have a good rest." Xiao Mo''s face sank. After a long silence, he spoke to me. I looked into her eyes and doubted the truth of his words. Before, he promised to let me have a good rest, but he didn''t mean what he said. Now I don''t believe him. "Are you sure what you said is true? I don''t have any trust in you now¡° I looked into his eyes and said this sentence with some depression. "You can only trust me now. There is no other choice. If I want to sleep with you, even if you sleep in the guest room, I can still get you to bed." Xiao Mo looked at me with a faint look in his eyes. Although he was very calm, after I heard it, I had an impulse to be angry and spit blood. This man completely ate me. I stared at Xiao Mo angrily and didn''t want to say another word to him. At this time, I was very upset. "Come on, go back to the bedroom and rest. It''s late." Xiao Mo came to me, took my hand and walked out directly. I sighed. In front of Xiao Mo, I finally chose to compromise again. I''m really angry with my current appearance and have no ability to resist. Back in the bedroom, Xiao Mo went straight into the bathroom to take a bath. He didn''t even look at me. I frowned suspiciously and wondered if he was angry about it. Listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, I was thinking about how to ease the atmosphere with him when he came out. I can feel that he is very angry tonight. I was suffering in my heart. When he came out, I went to her and wanted to talk to him, but he turned over directly to bed and didn''t mean to talk to me. I was stunned for a time. We were together again for so long. He had never been so indifferent to me. For a time, I felt a little sad. "Take a bath and go to bed." Seeing me standing in place for a long time, his faint opening reminded me. I recovered and tried not to look so lost. "Then I''ll take a bath first. If you''re tired, go to bed early. Don''t wait for me." After I said this sentence a little blandly, I went directly into the bathroom with my pajamas. When he came out, he was lying in bed reading a book and didn''t fall asleep. Thinking of his cold attitude towards me just now, I didn''t know what to say for a moment. In fact, I was a little angry in my heart. I ignored him, turned directly to the other side of the bed and lay down. Just because of what happened tonight, we seemed to become a lot colder. He didn''t talk to me and just turned off the light and went to bed. I turned my back to him. The more I thought about it, the more angry I became. I just wanted to move to the guest room to sleep for a night. As for this man, he was so stingy that he had to fight with me. "Xiao Mo, let''s talk. I have something to tell you." I didn''t respond for most of the day. I had been waiting for him to take the initiative to talk to me first, but when he was almost asleep, there was no response. I couldn''t restrain my anger anymore. I turned around and looked at him angrily. "About what?" Her voice was faint and without emotion. "Talk..." When he asked me this, I didn''t know what to say for a moment. I just thought I was angry, but I didn''t say anything. Obviously, I want him to keep a distance from me. Now I''m angry because of his cold attitude towards me. If I say it, I''ll hit myself in the face. "If you want me to bear it, you''d better close your eyes and go to bed now, otherwise I don''t know when I can bear it." Seeing that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, his dark eyes stared at me with a faint tone. But I could tell from his words that he was suppressing himself. After struggling for a long time, I finally chose to compromise. This night, I fell asleep with emotion. The next morning, I was noisy by the cell phone ring. Seeing that it was my mother''s call, I immediately answered it without hesitation. He told me on the phone that he talked good or bad and finally made it through. Chen Jiajia went to the hospital for examination. Hearing the news, I felt a long sigh of relief. When the main test results come out, we can completely determine whether Chen Jiajia is pregnant or not. Although I think it is possible that I am pregnant, I still have a glimmer of hope in my heart. I hope I have made a wrong judgment. After I had breakfast, I hurried to the hospital. When I got to the gate of the hospital, I saw my mother and Chen Jiajia, who had just arrived. When Chen Jiajia saw me, her face immediately cooled down and her eyes looked at me with hostility. I''ve long been used to his cold words to me, so I don''t care. The most important thing now is to find out whether she is pregnant or not. "Let''s go in." Chen Jiajia looked at the inspection building of the hospital., Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. I could see that she was very flustered at the moment. But even so, she has to go in and check. Only the results given by the doctor can reassure all of us. Chapter 537 When my mother and I were waiting outside the examination room, we were both very nervous, but relatively speaking, I was much better than her. Chen Jiajia has gone to the color Doppler ultrasound room for more than ten minutes. I haven''t come out for such a long time. I''m also worried. "Why have you been in for so long and haven''t come out yet? Does it take so long to do an inspection now?" My mother looked at me and spoke anxiously. "Wait a minute. Maybe the doctor checked carefully. They have already done the examination, and the results will come out soon." Although my heart is also very anxious, I still comfort my mother. I know she is much more anxious than me. After listening to my words, she nodded, but her eyebrows were still tightly frowned. He looked very nervous now. About ten minutes later, the door of the color Doppler ultrasound room was finally opened. Chen Jiajia held a checklist in his hand. At this time, he looked pale. Looking at her, I have guessed what the examination result is. Although I have guessed it for a long time, my heart can''t help sinking. "Jiajia, what''s the result?" My mother walked quickly and looked at her anxiously. When she asked this, her tone was trembling slightly. Chen Jiajia was pale. She didn''t speak. I directly took the checklist in her hand and opened it to clearly mark the words of pregnancy. I sighed helplessly. I handed the checklist to my mother. My mother looked at it and turned pale. "Let''s go back first. We need to discuss this matter slowly." Seeing that both of them were stunned, I couldn''t help reminding them. There are many people here. After seeing the reaction of the three of us, they all look at us. Just as we walked downstairs and were about to leave the hospital, we met Murong Ze head-on. I wanted to pretend I didn''t see it, but he saw me with sharp eyes. "Peace of mind." He offered to say hello to me, and then strode towards me. Hear his voice. Chen Jiajia''s eyes recovered a glimmer of light. When he saw Murong Ze, he flustered the checklist into his bag, as if he was afraid of seeing it. I saw her like this and sighed helplessly. I can see that Chen Jiajia really likes Murong Ze, but I know very well that her feelings must not be responded. "I found that the number of times you have come to the hospital has really increased recently. The hospital is running so well. You have nothing to do here. Why not use this time to talk about your girlfriend." When murongze came to me, I pulled out a smile and opened some ridicule. "I''m not in the mood to find a girlfriend now. The women I like don''t like me. They like me. I don''t even want to see them. I think it''s a waste of time to go on a date with them." Hearing my funny words, Murong Ze looked at me with a sad face when answering. Seeing his face full of resentment, I felt like I had lifted a stone and hit my foot. I knew he still liked me in his heart. I actually wanted him to go out with other women. It would be strange if he was comfortable. "You are old and old. It''s time to find a girlfriend safely. You don''t worry, and your family should worry." Deliberately ignoring his eyes, I changed the subject. In fact, I really hope that he can meet the girl he likes, so that I won''t feel guilty all the time. "I''d better go with fate. If I can''t meet the person I like, I''d rather be alone all my life than with a woman I don''t like." Murong Ze shrugged and didn''t take my reminder to heart at all. His attitude made me feel even worse. He fell in love with me two years ago and hasn''t changed his mind yet. I''m really worried that he will be single all his life. When I was chatting with Murong Ze, Chen Jiajia''s eyes stayed on her. Seeing that I was so happy talking with him, she looked at me with a trace of jealousy. From the first time she saw Murong Ze, I saw that Chen Jiajia liked him, so I didn''t care about her jealous eyes. "By the way, why did you come to the hospital today? Are you not feeling well? Or is your aunt not feeling well?" What do you think? Murong Ze looked at me with a worried face and looked up and down at me. "No, we accompanied Jiajia to check her body today. She..." After hearing his inquiry, I just wanted to answer, but I was directly interrupted by Chen Jiajia. "I''m a little sick. They came to check with me. It''s no big deal." When Chen Jiajia said this, her eyes became flustered and her tone seemed a little guilty. I frowned slightly. Although I didn''t like being interrupted by her, I must not want Murong Ze to know what happened to her at the moment. Murong Ze is the man she likes. I can understand that she doesn''t want him to know his stain. "So it is. Just be healthy." Hearing Chen Jiajia''s words, Murong Ze''s eyes looked around her. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes, but soon he covered up his emotions. I vaguely felt that Murong Ze''s eyes seemed to stay in Chen Jiajia''s belly. I wondered if he saw something, but on second thought, Murong Ze didn''t know what had happened. How could he see it. "If it''s all right, we''ll go first. We have something to do." My mother''s mind is full of Chen Jiajia''s pregnancy. She looks worried. Don''t let me lose interest in talking. "Well, we''ll talk next time we meet." Murong Ze didn''t say anything. He made a nice arc around his mouth and then made room for us. When we got back to my mother''s house, the three of us sat on the sofa. Chen Jiajia looked pale and bowed his head without saying a word. "Jiajia, today''s examination results have come out. You are indeed pregnant, but the child must not be left, so we should go to the hospital as soon as possible and kill the child." After a long silence, my mother said her thoughts directly. In fact, her idea is also what I think in my heart. Although Chen Jiajia''s stomach is an innocent life, his existence is a stain on Chen Jiajia''s life. And even if he was born, he didn''t know who his father was. Chen Jiajia had to bear gossip for the rest of his life, so beating up the child is the best solution. "I know I won''t leave this child. He is not only a stain on my life, but also a disgrace to me! Chen Jiajia was pale. When she said this, I could feel that she was full of disgust and hatred for her children. " Chapter 538 Hearing Chen Jiajia''s words, I couldn''t help frowning. Although we all know that the child can''t stay, Chen Jiajia has no feelings for the child in her stomach. When she said she wanted to kill the child, she didn''t hesitate, which makes me feel that she is a little ruthless. No matter why the child was conceived, it was his own child after all. He was already a part of his body in his own stomach. When she said her child like this, I felt a little stewed in my heart. Maybe it''s because of having children. Now I pay special attention to this aspect. "Let''s take the time to go to the hospital. We must find an experienced doctor. Abortion can be big or small. Jiajia will still get married and have children in the future. If there is any root cause, it will be bad." Seeing that Chen Jiajia agreed to have an abortion, my mother breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still worried about the operation. "I''ll do it. I''m familiar with it in the hospital. I can ask Murong Ze to help." Murong Ze is the boss behind the scenes of the hospital. If you ask him for help, it must be no problem. "No!" This is what I said. As soon as I said it, Chen Jiajia interrupted coldly. Her mood seemed a little excited at this time. "Why not?" I frowned slightly and looked at her with doubt in my eyes. "I said no, but no, you can''t ask him for help, and you''re not allowed to say half a word to him about me!" Chen Jiajia fiercely stood up from the sofa and shouted at me excitedly. He suddenly became so excited that I was stunned. After reacting, I was even more worried. The reason why Chen Jiajia didn''t let me ask murongze for help was that she didn''t want him to know her stain. She fell in love with Murong Ze. Maybe now she still hopes that if she has a chance, she can be with Murong Ze. But I really don''t think it''s necessary to hide it, because I know Murong Ze won''t be with her. It''s just that she has experienced so many blows now. I don''t want to say anything to stimulate her now. "In the hospital, Murong Ze is much more familiar than us. If he helps, we can find the best doctor. After all, this kind of operation still does great harm to the body. We must minimize the harm." Although I could understand her idea, I couldn''t help persuading her. Now many young girls can''t get pregnant after marriage because of miscarriage. I don''t want Chen Jiajia to suffer from this kind of thing. She is still so young. The most important thing now is to ensure her health. "Gu Xinan, don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart. You just deliberately want Murong Ze to know my scandal, don''t you?" After hearing my persuasion, Chen Jiajia looked at me with a cold face and anger burning in her eyes. I was also annoyed to see that she thought my good heart was so dirty. I was thinking of her health. He thought I deliberately wanted murongze to know about her. I know that she likes Murong Ze, but I know very well that Murong Ze absolutely doesn''t like her, so I don''t have to do this at all. She always thinks me so evil. I''m really angry. I don''t know why. Chen Jiajia always likes to think people so dark. "If you think so, I can''t help it. If you don''t want to leave the root of your body, you''d better listen to me. I know you like Murong Ze, but if you want to chase him, he will know all the things that happen to you one day." I looked at Chen Jiajia coldly and said this sentence with some disdain. Originally, I wanted not to say anything against her, but what she said really made me unbearable. I really hate her talking to me in such a tone. Although murongze seems to be fooling around, his requirements for feelings are really high. Otherwise, in the past two years, around him, I don''t know how many young and beautiful girls. He doesn''t like any of them, which shows that he is really picky about feelings. "Gu Xinan, don''t gossip here. If you dare to tell Murong Ze about it, I will never let you go!" Chen Jiajia stared at me angrily and said this threat to me. "Jiajia, how do you speak? Peace of mind. It''s also for your own good. Why don''t you understand his kindness!" My mother couldn''t see it anymore. She frowned slightly and looked at Chen Jiajia with dissatisfaction in her eyes. Because Chen Jiajia has experienced such a series of blows, my mother didn''t speak very severely when she was hungry. "For my good, only she knows what purpose she has in mind. Mom, don''t be deceived by his pitiful appearance!" When Chen Jiajia heard my mother speak for me, she looked at my mother angrily and opened her mouth with dissatisfaction on her face. "Jiajia!" My mother shouted her name angrily with displeasure in her eyes. "Forget it, since you don''t want me to ask Murong Ze for help, I can''t help it." I''m too lazy to argue with Chen Jiajia. Since she doesn''t want me to ask Murong Ze for help, I won''t go. Anyway, he is not me who will suffer physical damage at that time. After hearing what I said, Chen Jiajia gave me a cold look, stood up and strode upstairs. "Peace of mind, don''t be angry. This happened to Jiajia. She is in an unstable mood now. Don''t worry about her." My mother took a look at Chen Jiajia''s back upstairs, and then looked at me in embarrassment. "Don''t worry, I won''t argue with her." My mother has said so. I can''t say anything more. Anyway, I don''t care about Chen Jiajia. I just don''t want her to work so hard. After chatting with my mother casually, I left, because Chen Jiajia didn''t allow me to tell murongze about it, so I had to go to the hospital to contact the doctor myself. When I got home, Xiao Mo had come back. Thinking of his cold attitude towards me last night, I didn''t want to pay attention to him and turned directly upstairs. "Don''t even say a word when you see me?" Seeing my reaction, Xiao Mo frowned slightly and looked at me unhappily with dissatisfaction in his tone. "Don''t you want me to talk to you? I won''t talk." I stopped, a little angry, and said this sentence. I wanted to talk to him last night, but he didn''t let me talk. Now I don''t talk to him? Chapter 539 After hearing my words, Xiao Mo frowned slightly and looked at me with a flash in his eyes. "Still angry with me about last night?" He stood up, strode to me and looked down at me. When he said this, his tone was much softer. He suddenly became so gentle that my heart trembled slightly, but I was still wronged when I thought of his cold attitude towards me last night. "No, you think too much." I said this sentence indifferently, turned away and didn''t want to talk to him. "Last night, you forced me to promise not to touch you. I did what I said and I did it. Are you still so angry?" His good-looking sword eyebrow was slightly provoked, and his eyes looked at me with a smile. "I said I''m not angry. What can I be angry about?" Although I said so, my heart was full of anger, but I didn''t want to show it. If I told him clearly, it would appear that I was too careful. "You look like you''re not angry now. Is it because I was indifferent to you last night?" "No." In fact, I said so, but I still couldn''t help but give him a white eye in my heart. Don''t I know his attitude towards me last night, and do I still need to answer his questions clearly? I bypassed him and wanted to leave, but he took my hand. "Come on, don''t be angry. I really had a bad attitude last night, but you were all angry." Xiao Mo held me in his arms and apologized to me, but his last words made my anger surge up. "I''m angry. According to what you say, I''m the one who wears it?" Last night, he ignored me. Now it''s like a mistake in life. I''m the wronged person, okay? "Isn''t it? I don''t know who it is. I was not allowed to touch it when I moved to the guest room last night. Shouldn''t I be angry?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows stirred up slightly. When he said this, there was a trace of resentment in his eyes when he looked at me. "Why did I move to the guest room? Don''t you know? It''s all because you toss me every night so that I can''t have a good rest!" It seems that it''s all my fault. He has to toss until midnight every night. I have to work the next day. I''m half tired every day. I just want to move to the guest room and have a good sleep. What''s wrong? "Isn''t it all because I love you? Do you hope I''m not interested in your body?" Xiao Mo didn''t take my blame to heart at all, but also spoke with certainty. I was even more annoyed at his words, but I couldn''t say a retort. He is really interested in my body. If he is interested, he will toss me every night! I got out of his arms and didn''t want to waste words with him. It is estimated that he held me in his arms again before my anger disappeared. Before I resisted, he bowed his head and kissed my lips. I still wanted to refuse, but with his deepening, my brain went blank and even began to doubt him. Maybe it''s because he was too cold to me last night. At the moment, I hope she is so close to me, but I will never admit it. The kiss lasted a long time. "Cough..." I don''t know when there was a light cough at the entrance of the stairs. I recovered and immediately pushed away her arms. Xiao''s father was standing at the entrance of the stairs, looking at us with a smile on his face. "You young people now want to make out and don''t know to go back to your room. Don''t you know there are a large family here? It''s embarrassing for our elders to see." Father Xiao spoke first. What he said made me find a hole in the ground. My face turned red. I looked at Xiao Mo angrily and blamed him. I didn''t know to go back to my room if I wanted to kiss. "Since you feel embarrassed, why don''t you go to your study and watch it here?" Xiao Mo was so cheeky that he didn''t know at all. Look, he still said these words to Xiao''s father. Listening to their father and son''s conversation, I was completely speechless. On this topic, they were able to talk righteously. "Well... Dad, you talk slowly. I''ll go back to my room first." I stood here and felt very embarrassed. After I said this, I ran back to my room. Father Xiao is my father-in-law. He saw me kissing Xiao mo. it was really an unspeakable embarrassment. When I returned to my room, I was still red in the face. Thinking of the embarrassing scene just now, I wished I could find a hole in the ground and plug myself in. Soon Xiao Mo came back. His face didn''t change. He strode directly to me and held me in his arms. "Aren''t you angry now?" His good-looking sword eyebrow was light, and his tone became relaxed. I threw him a white eye. Because of the kissing just now, the anger in my heart has indeed decreased a lot, but I will never admit it. "Do you think I won''t be angry if you kiss me? I''m so easy to fool?" I deliberately put on a serious look with dissatisfaction in my tone. "Gu Xinan, are you telling me that there are too few kisses, or did he tell me that you want to be more intimate?" It is estimated that he didn''t expect me to say such words. Xiao Mo''s face was slightly cold. After reacting, he looked at me lightly. He leaned close to my ear and said this sentence in an ambiguous tone. ¡­¡­ For his words, I crossed countless black lines on my forehead. When did I say that I wanted to have more intimate behavior with him? Why is his thought always different from that of normal people? "Forget it, I don''t want to waste my breath with you. I''m tired. I want to take a bath and rest." In fact, I''m not angry anymore, but I''m still dissatisfied. I want him to try. I''m indifferent to him. "I''m just tired. I also want to take a bath and rest. Let''s take a bath together. By the way, I can give you a massage." He didn''t want to let me go at all. As soon as I got up and wanted to walk towards the bathroom, he followed me. At this time, he was completely like a dog skin plaster, stuck behind me, and couldn''t get rid of it. "I want to wash it alone. The devil wants to be with you!" He wanted to take a bath with me. He didn''t know what he was thinking. What colored things? I will never let him succeed tonight. Who let him? Because I don''t make out with him, I have such a cold attitude towards me. I must teach him a lesson tonight. Otherwise, I don''t know how many times this will happen in the future? Chapter 540 "If you don''t want to wash with me, I want to wash with you." Xiao Mo frowned discontentedly and directly followed me into the bathroom. I wanted to kick him out, but before I could speak, he began to take off his clothes. He took off his shirt to reveal his solid upper body. Looking at his sexy and tight body, for a moment, I couldn''t bear to look away. "What else can you do there? If you don''t take off your clothes quickly, are you waiting for me to help you?" Perhaps feeling my eyes, Xiao Mo stopped taking off his clothes, turned to look at me and opened his mouth vaguely. "When did I say I wanted you to help me? I''m amorous!" I threw him a white eye again. This is the degree of his cheekiness. I really admire him. The two of us are husband and wife. We have been close for so many times. I don''t have anything to be pretentious. I directly began to take off my clothes. I don''t want to talk to him now. I just want to take a bath and relax. I''m in a bad mood today because I don''t care what Chen Jiajia said about me, but I''m still a little uncomfortable. Chen Jiajia clearly hates me. She is always sarcastic to me, but I have to hurry to help him. Sometimes I feel cheap. I really don''t want to take care of his affairs, but the deeper I feel sad at the thought of my mother, I can''t bear it. "I went to check with Chen Jiajia today?" Because there is a big bathtub in the bathroom. If we two take Mandarin duck bath, we two soak in the water. He hugged me in his arms and asked faintly. "How do you know this? I don''t seem to have told you yet?" I was a little surprised when he suddenly asked the question. When I woke up this morning, he was gone. I went to check it with Chen Jiajia. I didn''t tell anyone. How did he know? "Murongze said." After hearing my inquiry, he glanced at me and answered. "Murong Ze''s big mouth tells you such things." Hearing that he knew it from Murong Ze''s mouth, I was speechless and it was not a big deal. Murong Ze even told him this kind of thing. "I have told Murong Ze to find the best doctor. You don''t have to call him anymore." Xiao Mo changed the topic, and what he said surprised me. "I haven''t told you what the examination results are. You asked Murong Ze to find a doctor. What if I guess wrong?" Looking for a man didn''t ask me if Chen Jiajia was pregnant, so Murong Ze asked a doctor. In case she wasn''t pregnant, wouldn''t it be a joke. "Even if I don''t believe your guess, don''t I believe Murong Ze''s eyes?" Xiao Mo looked at me speechless. When he said this, his eyes looked at me like an idiot. "Believe Murong Ze''s eyes. What does this mean? Can he see that Chen Jiajia is pregnant?" I was surprised to ask this sentence. Although my guess was like this, I still couldn''t believe it. Murongze doesn''t look like a man who can see that a woman is pregnant at a glance. "Are you questioning his professional level? At least he has studied medicine in the United States for several years. It is estimated that there is no more professional doctor than him." Xiao Mo looked at me speechless and said this sentence faintly. "Murong Ze still knows medicine? It really shocked me!" I always thought that Murong Ze used to be an ignorant playboy. Now I''ve never heard that Xiao Mo said he was proficient in medicine. Murong Ze is so careless and ignorant that he is still a doctor with excellent medical skills. It''s really outrageous. "I thought you knew! If he didn''t have any skills, how could he run to a hospital." Looking at my shocked face, Xiao Mo reluctantly shook his head. Hearing him say this, I can understand. Although Murong Ze seems to be ignorant, he is very reliable every time he does something. "Chen Jiajia likes Murong Ze. I think you can see it. Today, he warned me that Murong Ze must not know about it. Unexpectedly, he saw it at a glance." Thinking of Chen Jiajia, I was afraid that Murong would have known that she was pregnant. I sighed helplessly. What he was so worried about, in fact, Murong Ze had already seen it when he was in the hospital today. His concealment was meaningless at all. "If Chen Jiajia likes Murong Ze, you can let her die. Murong Ze will never like that kind of woman." Xiao Mo''s tone of voice is still light. Every time he talks about Chen Jiajia, he is lack of interest. "Do you think Murong Ze won''t like Chen Jiajia?" Although I also have this feeling, I didn''t expect Xiao Mo to feel the same as me. "Murong Ze is a guy I met since childhood. Do you think I don''t know his character? Chen Jiajia''s domineering young lady must be despised." Xiao Mo Dan glanced at me indifferently and spoke again. "Chen Jiajia may be disappointed. She fell in love with Murong Ze at first sight. If Murong Ze doesn''t like her, she must be sad." I bowed my head slightly and didn''t feel much about it. In fact, I didn''t really hope Murong Zehui would like Chen Jiajia. Maybe it was because I didn''t have a good impression of Chen Jiajia. I always felt that a girl like Chen Jiajia didn''t deserve him at all. You have this time to think about others. You''d better spend more time on the two of us. Don''t you want to compensate me for your indifference to me these days? " He didn''t want to talk to me about Chen Jiajia. Xiao Mo changed the topic. He looked at me with a sad face and dissatisfaction in his eyes. "When did I treat you coldly?" I turned my lips and was dissatisfied with Xiao Mo''s sudden shift of the topic to the two of us. Now he suddenly said this topic, which must be something I didn''t let him enjoy at night. "Don''t you think so? You refuse me every night. Don''t you know? Gu Xinan, you are my wife. Meeting my physiological needs is your obligation as a wife. Do you know? Seeing that I didn''t care, Xiao Mo immediately spoke again. "Is it your duty as a husband to provide me with a comfortable rest environment?" Chapter 541 As soon as Xiao Mo''s words were said, I couldn''t help but want to give him a white eye. I was solving his physiological needs almost every night. Now he still came to discuss this problem with me. Doesn''t this man feel that he has no confidence at all? "If I enjoy myself, of course you will have a comfortable sleeping environment. The reason why you don''t sleep well is that you don''t satisfy me. I think this is your dereliction of duty as a wife, don''t you think?" Xiao Mo didn''t take my retort to heart at all. He looked at me faintly and looked confident. "Do it every night, you are not afraid of your kidney deficiency!" When I said this, my face has become much colder. Now I really can''t stand this man. For my sake, he still looks plausible. It seems that it''s all my fault. This man''s face is thicker than the city wall. "With our frequency, I don''t think I will have the day of kidney deficiency in my life." My bad words were said. Xiao Mo didn''t care at all. He looked at me with pride. I looked at him speechless. I really don''t have any common topic with this man now. Anyway, no matter what I said, he refuted me. I came out of the bathtub and didn''t want to argue with him again. After I got dressed, I planned to leave. "Didn''t you intend to express it tonight? I was very wronged last night." Xiao Mo looked at me coming out of the bathroom and opened his mouth with a depressed face. Hearing what he said, I didn''t bother to pay attention to him and turned away. I lay in bed, close my eyes and go to bed. I don''t know when Xiao Mo came out. When he went to bed, I was almost asleep. As soon as he went to bed, he held me in his arms and felt his actions. My heart pulled up, thinking that this man would not want it again. It can be seen from what he said to me today, because he was very dissatisfied with what happened last night. "Xiao Mo, what are you doing?" I looked at Xiao Mo nervously and opened my mouth warily. "What else do you think I can do in the evening? You kept me from it last night. You can''t let me continue tonight!" Xiao Mo''s voice came from behind me. At this time, his tone had brought suppressed lust. Knowing what will happen next, I simply won''t refuse. Anyway, my refusal is of no use to him. I took the initiative to climb up his neck, Xiao Mo smiled, and then pressed me directly under my body. It was another night of passion, but fortunately Xiao Mo didn''t change all kinds of postures to toss me like before. Maybe it was because the cold war between us played a role. After Xiao Mo was released in my body, I put my arms around his waist and closed my eyes directly to rest. I found a rule that he would be honest in the middle of the night as long as he was satisfied every night. Recently, because there are too many things about Chen Jiajia, I directly asked for a week''s leave from the company. I just started asking for leave a few days after I went to work. The boss was very dissatisfied with our city, but due to my previous working ability in the United States, I still didn''t say anything. Although I didn''t want to, I allowed my leave. Early the next morning, I received a call from murongze. I remembered that Xiao Mo told me yesterday that murongze had been asked to find a better doctor. Without any hesitation, I quickly connected the phone. "Hello, murongze." "I''ve done everything Xiao Mo told me. I''ve called the most famous gynecologist. People used to take turns today, so they just asked me to do the operation today." Murong Ze on the other end of the phone began to ask for credit as soon as he heard what I said. "It''s really troublesome for you. If we didn''t ask you for help, we don''t know a doctor with good medical skills. As you know, Chen Jiajia is still young. The most important thing is to minimize the damage to her body." Although it was embarrassing to ask murongze to help find a gynecologist to help with abortion surgery, his words were much more useful than ours in the hospital. "I understand, but I''m really curious. When was your sister pregnant and why didn''t she want a baby in her belly?" Murongze''s heart of gossip was revealed again. He looked very curious about the broken jade Chen Jiajia. "I can tell anyone about it, but I can''t tell you. In short, thank you for it." Remembering Chen Jiajia''s warning to me, I still managed not to tell Murong Ze about Chen Jiajia''s rape. Although murongze already knew that she was pregnant, it''s better not to let him know about the rape. If he knew, Chen Jiajia would think I deliberately told him. "Shit, what do you mean? I helped you so much this time. You can''t even let me gossip. We''re still not good friends?" Hearing my words, Murong Ze''s dissatisfied voice immediately came from the other end of the phone. Her tone was dissatisfied. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s that Chen Jiajia doesn''t want you to know. Do you understand what I mean?" It was a huge stain on Chen Jiajia. The last thing she wanted was to let murongze know that it was clear. How could I sprinkle salt on his wound. "All right, are you implying something to me? I''m very clear to tell you that I''m not interested in your sister." Like hearing the meaning of my words, Murong Ze tilted his mouth and looked indifferent. Murong Ze is a very smart man. Although I didn''t say what Chen Jiajia likes him very much, he must feel it. "Chen Jiajia is very beautiful. Don''t you care at all? Don''t you like women?" Murong Ze''s answer has long been expected by me, but I still can''t help but want to tease him. For two years, there are no women around him. I''m worried about whether he will be suffocated. "I wipe, what do you mean by that? Of course I like women. Do you think I like men?" When I heard what I said in my speech, Murong''s emotion became more and more excited, and even the dirty words came out. "There have been no women around you for such a long time, and there is no response in the face of the confession of so many beautiful women. It''s hard to keep others from thinking. If you don''t want others to misunderstand that you like men, I advise you to find a girlfriend early." Chapter 542 The reason why I told murongze this was just to remind him that he really needs to find a girlfriend. If he continues to do this, my heart will only be more guilty. "Wait until you find the girl you like. You can''t be right. Pull one from the street to save me as my girlfriend. The woman I like has now become someone else''s wife. Can''t I grieve for a few years?" At the other end of the phone, Murong Ze looked indifferent and didn''t care about looking for a girlfriend at all. Of course, I know that the woman he said is me. It is precisely because I know that he likes me in his heart that I hope he can find happiness as soon as possible. Don''t delay him because of me. "Forget it. I won''t talk to you about this topic. We''ll go back to the hospital today. I''ll pick them up and hang up first." Since Murong Ze has found a doctor, Chen Jiajia''s affairs should be solved as soon as possible. Now the younger the child is, the less harm it will do to her body, so this kind of thing can''t be delayed. After hanging up, I didn''t waste my time. I went directly to my mother. It may be because of Chen Jiajia. I haven''t slept well recently. I saw my mother obviously with dark circles under her eyes. Looking at his tired face, I was distressed. "The doctor has contacted us. We can go to the hospital today. I think it''s better to solve this matter earlier. Otherwise, the longer the time is delayed, the worse Chen Jiajia''s health will be." I looked at my mother''s pale face and spoke faintly. "I think so, too. Since you have contacted the doctor, let''s go today." My mother also agreed with me. After she said this, she looked in the direction of Chen Jiajia. Chen Jiajia nodded expressionless. Although it is common to say that the idea of abortion now, the origin of the child is still a stain on her. After discussion, we came to the hospital. The doctor made a series of examinations for Chen Jiajia. After confirming that there was no problem, he let her enter the operating room to prepare for the operation. Maybe we haven''t experienced this kind of thing. My mother and I are more or less nervous. My mother has been asking the doctor whether Chen Jiajia will leave the root cause of the disease. The doctor had to comfort a few words before he entered the operating room. As family members, we can only wait outside the surgery. We don''t know what''s going on inside, so my mother has been holding my hand and looking like progress. "You don''t have to worry so much. The doctor just said that it''s just a small operation and will be fine soon. Moreover, the doctor has enough experience. Chen Jiajia will definitely be fine." My mother was nervous and worried, which made my heart feel bad, so I couldn''t help comforting her. "Isn''t it just a small operation? It''s been half an hour. Jiajia hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know how she is. Does it hurt to do this kind of operation?" My comfort didn''t work at all. My mother still looked anxiously at the door of the operating room, and her voice was full of worry. I kept silent when I heard her say that. Now she is distressing Chen Jiajia. I have nothing to say. Just when she couldn''t help worrying, the door of the operating room finally opened, and Chen Jiajia was pushed out by two nurses. When Chen Jiajia came out, she closed her eyes. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or because of anesthesia. Her face was a little pale. The nurse directly pushed her to the ward. My mother and I quickly followed up. In the ward, after the nurse left, my mother came to Chen Jiajia, held her hand, looked at her pale face, and couldn''t help crying. It was hard for me to see her so sad. I turned my eyes and walked to the window. I don''t know if this happens to me, will my mother love me as much as Chen Jiajia. The effect of the anesthetic soon went down, and Chen Jiajia opened her eyes. "Mom." Because she just woke up, Chen Jiajia''s voice was a little hoarse. "Jiajia, you wake up. Do you hurt? Do you want to find a nurse for you?" When my mother saw Chen Jiajia wake up, she quickly wiped the tears on her face, looked at Chen Jiajia''s love and asked with concern. "I''m fine, but my stomach still hurts." Chen Jiajia shook her head, probably because she was still very uncomfortable. She didn''t want to say anything more. When she turned to see me, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, as if she didn''t want to see me. "I''ll go home and bring her some tonic soup in the evening. She has just finished the operation and needs nutrition now." I know Chen Jiajia doesn''t want to see me, and I don''t want to stay here. Anyway, her operation has been completed, and there''s nothing to worry about here. "Well, you go back first. It''s still early now. Just rest at home and come back." My mother didn''t ask me to stay after listening to me. She also kindly asked me to have a rest. I said well, without saying anything else, I got up and left. When I took the elevator to the first floor, I accidentally saw a familiar figure. Xiao Mo''s figure wanted to disappear at the end of the corridor. I wondered if I was dazzled. Xiao Mo should work in the company at this time. How could he appear in the hospital? It''s unreasonable. I shook my head and felt that I might have thought too much. Xiao Mo would not be in the hospital. He knew I would be in the hospital today. If he came to me, he would call me in advance. Thinking like this, I left the hospital without much thought. After I got home, I was busy in the kitchen with my nanny. Recently, I feel that I really have a good relationship with the hospital. I go to the hospital every day. People who don''t know think I''m a nurse in the hospital. Because Chen Jiajia had just had an abortion operation, I thought I should replenish blood, so I boiled porridge with red dates and stewed a spare ribs soup. By the time he finished his work, it was already evening. Xiao Mo said it was time to go home, but he hasn''t come back yet. Even if he worked overtime, he didn''t call me. Thinking of the familiar figure I saw at the entrance of the stairs when I came back this noon, I still couldn''t help calling him. The bell rang for a long time before he answered, "hello." "Why did you take so long to answer the phone?" After the bell rang for so long, I thought no one answered the phone. I was dissatisfied with his taking so long to answer the phone. "I was busy just now. It''s not convenient to answer the phone." After a moment of silence, Xiao Mo opened his mouth faintly. Chapter 543 "Are you still working?" After hearing what he said, I asked again. Xiao Mo is a typical workaholic. He often works overtime, which makes me love him very much. "No, a friend needs my help. I may go home later tonight." Xiao Mo spoke in a faint tone. "OK, I see. You should be busy first. I have to see Chen Jiajia." I don''t have any doubt about Xiao Mo''s words. He always reassures me. Many women will call and ask him what he is doing after their husband doesn''t come home from work, but I won''t, because Xiao Mo reassures me. I came to the hospital with porridge and spareribs soup cooked at home. Before I got on the elevator, I couldn''t help looking at the end of the corridor. The figure I saw this afternoon was really familiar, but it shouldn''t be Xiao mo. When I came to the ward, Chen Jiajia''s spirit was a little better. The anesthetic had all disappeared. When she saw me, she just glanced at me indifferently and didn''t talk to me. I''ve long been used to her attitude towards me, so I don''t care at all. I put the heat preservation bucket on the cabinet at the head of the bed and opened my mouth to my mother. " "I just cooked it at home. Feed her some while it''s hot. I''ll fetch some hot water." Because Chen Jiajia needs to be taken care of, I will take the initiative to do these little things. If my mother takes care of Chen Jiajia and goes home to make soup and draw water, her body will certainly be overwhelmed. I hit a thermos of hot water and returned to the ward. My mother was feeding Chen Jiajia. Seeing her eating quietly, I went aside and sat down. "Peace of mind, it''s really hard for you these days. You''ve really helped us a lot." After Chen Jiajia finished drinking a bowl of porridge, my mother turned around and looked at me gratefully. "Don''t be so polite to me. You are my mother. When you are in trouble, I will help you naturally." After such a long time together, I feel that we are already very familiar with each other. In addition to being unable to change the name of her, I have been much closer to her tone of voice. "Do you admit that I am your mother?" After my mother heard what I said, she looked at me with some excitement. "Whether I admit it or not, you are my mother. This can''t be changed. I just don''t know how to change now. Give me some more time." After this period of time, I have decided to forgive her, so I don''t want to be so cold to her. After these things happened to Chen Jiajia, I saw her remorse. My heart was thinking that maybe I should try to understand her. "Peace of mind, I am satisfied with your words. I dare not think you will recognize me as a mother at all. When I appeared in front of you, I wanted to know whether you are doing well, but after seeing you, I couldn''t help wanting to be closer to you. After more than 20 years of separation, I really can''t disappear in your life like a stranger." My mother''s eyes turned red when she heard what I said. She choked and said these words. My nose was sour and I couldn''t help crying. I turned my face away and didn''t want others to see me now. In fact, I didn''t hate him in my heart for a long time, but I didn''t know how to express the relationship between me and him. "Well, let''s stop talking about this topic and take good care of Chen Jiajia." I don''t want to continue talking about this topic, because I''m afraid I''ll burst into tears after I continue. "Jiajia, I''ll take care of it here. Go home and have a rest. The nanny will come and take care of it with me later." Chen Jiajia has almost eaten. My mother asked me to go home and have a rest. In fact, I want to take care of Chen Jiajia for her, but thinking of Chen Jiajia doesn''t want me to stay here at all, so I still give up. Her mood will only be worse here. "Then I''ll go back first and bring her food tomorrow morning." When I left, I said this to my mother. When he left the hospital and returned to Xiao''s house, it was more than nine o''clock, but Xiao Mo had not come back. I called him again after I took a bath, but no one answered. When I called again, it was turned off. Is the cell phone dead? I can only doubt it, otherwise Xiao Mo can''t not answer my phone. Xiao Mo often came back late when he worked overtime, so I didn''t pay much attention to it, so I lay down and went to bed. Recently, it may be lack of sleep. As long as you lie down, you fall asleep. It was the next morning when I woke up. In the past, Xiao Mo socialized. When I woke up, he had already slept beside me. I habitually looked at the position next to him, but I didn''t see Xiao Mo''s figure. I frowned tightly. He didn''t come back all night yesterday. He went to help his friends. He didn''t go home at night and didn''t say anything. I was a little angry. I took out my cell phone and dialed Xiao Mo''s phone again. It was like turning off. I threw my cell phone on the bed and was a little angry. Even if you don''t come back all night, you should call me in advance. What''s the trace that you can''t get through now! When I got dressed and came downstairs, the Xiao family were having breakfast. I didn''t eat it last night, so I was already hungry. After I sat down, Xiao Mo turned to look at me and asked, "where''s Xiao Mo? Why didn''t you see him come down for dinner?" "I don''t know. He didn''t come back last night. I just called him and turned it off. I don''t know where he is." At the thought of Xiao Mo''s phone failure, I was angry. No matter what he was doing outside, at least call me. Now I can''t see anyone, even the phone can''t get through! "Didn''t come back last night? What''s the matter with this boy? It didn''t happen before." After hearing my answer, father Xiao frowned tightly, and his tone was also dissatisfied. "Just as I was about to speak, I heard the sound of opening the door, and soon Xiao Mo appeared in front of us. I was relieved to see him back, but I was still dissatisfied. "Xiao Mo, you''re back." After seeing Xiao Mo, Xiao''s mother took the initiative to speak. "Yes." He gave a faint answer, and then put his briefcase on the sofa with a tired face. "What did you do last night? Why didn''t you come back all night?" Xiao''s mother opened her mouth again and looked at Xiao Mo with dissatisfaction. Chapter 544 "Are you still working?" After hearing what he said, I asked again. Xiao Mo is a typical workaholic. He often works overtime, which makes me love him very much. "No, a friend needs my help. I may go home later tonight." Xiao Mo spoke in a faint tone. "OK, I see. You should be busy first. I have to see Chen Jiajia." I don''t have any doubt about Xiao Mo''s words. He always reassures me. Many women will call and ask him what he is doing after their husband doesn''t come home from work, but I won''t, because Xiao Mo reassures me. I came to the hospital with porridge and spareribs soup cooked at home. Before I got on the elevator, I couldn''t help looking at the end of the corridor. The figure I saw this afternoon was really familiar, but it shouldn''t be Xiao mo. When I came to the ward, Chen Jiajia''s spirit was a little better. The anesthetic had all disappeared. When she saw me, she just glanced at me indifferently and didn''t talk to me. I''ve long been used to her attitude towards me, so I don''t care at all. I put the heat preservation bucket on the cabinet at the head of the bed and opened my mouth to my mother. " "I just cooked it at home. Feed her some while it''s hot. I''ll fetch some hot water." Because Chen Jiajia needs to be taken care of, I will take the initiative to do these little things. If my mother takes care of Chen Jiajia and goes home to make soup and draw water, her body will certainly be overwhelmed. I hit a thermos of hot water and returned to the ward. My mother was feeding Chen Jiajia. Seeing her eating quietly, I went aside and sat down. "Peace of mind, it''s really hard for you these days. You''ve really helped us a lot." After Chen Jiajia finished drinking a bowl of porridge, my mother turned around and looked at me gratefully. "Don''t be so polite to me. You are my mother. When you are in trouble, I will help you naturally." After such a long time together, I feel that we are already very familiar with each other. In addition to being unable to change the name of her, I have been much closer to her tone of voice. "Do you admit that I am your mother?" After my mother heard what I said, she looked at me with some excitement. "Whether I admit it or not, you are my mother. This can''t be changed. I just don''t know how to change now. Give me some more time." After this period of time, I have decided to forgive her, so I don''t want to be so cold to her. After these things happened to Chen Jiajia, I saw her remorse. My heart was thinking that maybe I should try to understand her. "Peace of mind, I am satisfied with your words. I dare not think you will recognize me as a mother at all. When I appeared in front of you, I wanted to know whether you are doing well, but after seeing you, I couldn''t help wanting to be closer to you. After more than 20 years of separation, I really can''t disappear in your life like a stranger." My mother''s eyes turned red when she heard what I said. She choked and said these words. My nose was sour and I couldn''t help crying. I turned my face away and didn''t want others to see me now. In fact, I didn''t hate him in my heart for a long time, but I didn''t know how to express the relationship between me and him. "Well, let''s stop talking about this topic and take good care of Chen Jiajia." I don''t want to continue talking about this topic, because I''m afraid I''ll burst into tears after I continue. "Jiajia, I''ll take care of it here. Go home and have a rest. The nanny will come and take care of it with me later." Chen Jiajia has almost eaten. My mother asked me to go home and have a rest. In fact, I want to take care of Chen Jiajia for her, but thinking of Chen Jiajia doesn''t want me to stay here at all, so I still give up. Her mood will only be worse here. "Then I''ll go back first and bring her food tomorrow morning." When I left, I said this to my mother. When he left the hospital and returned to Xiao''s house, it was more than nine o''clock, but Xiao Mo had not come back. I called him again after I took a bath, but no one answered. When I called again, it was turned off. Is the cell phone dead? I can only doubt it, otherwise Xiao Mo can''t not answer my phone. Xiao Mo often came back late when he worked overtime, so I didn''t pay much attention to it, so I lay down and went to bed. Recently, it may be lack of sleep. As long as you lie down, you fall asleep. It was the next morning when I woke up. In the past, Xiao Mo socialized. When I woke up, he had already slept beside me. I habitually looked at the position next to him, but I didn''t see Xiao Mo''s figure. I frowned tightly. He didn''t come back all night yesterday. He went to help his friends. He didn''t go home at night and didn''t say anything. I was a little angry. I took out my cell phone and dialed Xiao Mo''s phone again. It was like turning off. I threw my cell phone on the bed and was a little angry. Even if you don''t come back all night, you should call me in advance. What''s the trace that you can''t get through now! When I got dressed and came downstairs, the Xiao family were having breakfast. I didn''t eat it last night, so I was already hungry. After I sat down, Xiao Mo turned to look at me and asked, "where''s Xiao Mo? Why didn''t you see him come down for dinner?" "I don''t know. He didn''t come back last night. I just called him and turned it off. I don''t know where he is." At the thought of Xiao Mo''s phone failure, I was angry. No matter what he was doing outside, at least call me. Now I can''t see anyone, even the phone can''t get through! "Didn''t come back last night? What''s the matter with this boy? It didn''t happen before." After hearing my answer, father Xiao frowned tightly, and his tone was also dissatisfied. "Just as I was about to speak, I heard the sound of opening the door, and soon Xiao Mo appeared in front of us. I was relieved to see him back, but I was still dissatisfied. "Xiao Mo, you''re back." After seeing Xiao Mo, Xiao''s mother took the initiative to speak. "Yes." He gave a faint answer, and then put his briefcase on the sofa with a tired face. "What did you do last night? Why didn''t you come back all night?" Xiao''s mother opened her mouth again and looked at Xiao Mo with dissatisfaction. "I had something to do last night, so I didn''t come back." Xiao Mo answered faintly. After saying this, he went upstairs directly. Seeing that he didn''t explain a word, I was a little annoyed. He didn''t come back last night. Shouldn''t he explain it? No longer interested in eating, I went upstairs after taking two casually. Xiao Mo had already taken a bath and came out. After he looked at me, he went straight to the big bed. "What were you doing last night? Why didn''t you come back all night?" Although Xiao Mo used to socialize until midnight, he never stayed up all night. He couldn''t get through the phone last night and didn''t come back, which made me feel a little uneasy. "I didn''t tell you yesterday. I was with a friend. She needs my help." After Xiao Mo heard my questioning voice, he looked at me and then explained faintly. "Always with friends? Men and women?" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and continued to ask. I always feel that Xiao Mo didn''t return all night last night. There must be something hiding from me. Because he has been betrayed, I am particularly sensitive to this aspect. As long as I have a little doubt, I want to find out. "You asked so clearly because you didn''t believe me?" After hearing my questioning voice, Xiao Mo frowned slightly and looked at me with displeasure. "It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s your practice last night that made me very upset. I called you countless times and it was turned off. Can you explain why?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and had some doubts in my heart. I have always believed that Xiao Mo would not betray me, but now I am very upset. I don''t know why Xiao Mo didn''t come back all night last night. If he was an ordinary friend, he wouldn''t be like this at all. "The phone is dead." He explained faintly. Then he came to me and surrounded me in his arms. "We''ve been together for so long, don''t we even have this trust? When you went abroad, I didn''t find a woman for more than a year!" When Xiao Mo said this, he looked depressed. I was still tangled in my heart, but after hearing him, I couldn''t help but dispel my doubts about him. In that year, Xiao Mo could not help looking for a woman. Now that I''m by his side, I should probably trust him more. "I believe you this time, but I don''t want this to happen next time. If you don''t come back all night next time, I won''t believe you again." There was no panic in Xiao Mo''s eyes. I even thought I was too sensitive. Xiao Mo would never do anything to hurt me. "I promise it won''t happen again. Don''t you have to go to the hospital? Go quickly. I didn''t sleep all night last night. Now I''m very tired and want to have a rest." Facing my request, Xiao Mo promised me with a spoiled face and looked at me with a smile. I frowned. Although I was still unhappy, I didn''t want to disturb his rest when I saw his tired face. When I came to the hospital, I had forgotten that Xiao Mo didn''t return all night last night. In the ward, Chen Jiajia''s attitude towards me still didn''t improve. It was still cold words, and I chose to ignore it. At this time, the door of the ward was knocked. Soon Murong Ze appeared in the ward. Seeing his figure, the three of us were stunned. Chen Jiajia, in particular, turned pale when she saw Murong Ze. I know she must be worried that Murong Ze knew about her abortion. "Murong Ze, why are you here?" I stood up, looked at Chen Jiajia, who was pale, and then walked towards Murong Ze. "I''ll come and see your sister and see you by the way." Murongze looked into my eyes and smiled when he said this. I frowned slightly. I could tell that the reason why he came to the ward was not to see Chen Jiajia, but to see me. Chen Jiajia looked at Murong Ze pale. Then she turned her eyes to me. Her eyes were full of hate. I think she must think I told Murong Ze about her abortion. "Miss Chen, how is your recovery? This kind of operation is a minor operation. You''ll be fine after a good rest for a few days, but you should pay attention not to leave the root cause of the disease, you know." It may be that seeing Chen Jiajia''s eyes stay on me, Murong Ze then looked in the direction of Chen Jiajia, with a faint smile on Jun''s face. I know he wants to divert Chen Jiajia''s attention from me, but I think he might as well not say it. His words completely prove that he already knows that Chen Jiajia loves to do people. As soon as he said his words, Chen Jiajia''s body couldn''t help shaking. His face became paler and his eyes were painful. "Thank you. I''m fine." After a long time, Chen Jiajia repressed her voice and said this sentence. Chen Jiajia had been worried that Murong Ze knew about her abortion before. Now Murong Ze not only knows, but also runs to the ward to see her. Chen Jiajia must not accept it now. Chapter 545 "That''s good. I''ve told the nurse in this ward to take good care of her. If nothing happens tomorrow, you can go home and cultivate yourself." Murongze still had a faint smile on his face. When he said this, his tone was very gentle. But Chen Jiajia''s face became more and more pale. I saw that the atmosphere in the ward became very embarrassing. I was a little angry. Murong Ze suddenly appeared in the ward and said these words to Chen Jiajia. He knew that Chen Jiajia loved him, and he said so. "Murong Ze, I happen to have something for you. Let''s go out and talk." After I said this, I directly took murongze out of the ward, I pulled him to the balcony of the hospital before I let him go. I was a little angry. "Why did you just go to the ward and say those words? You know that Chen Jiajia doesn''t want you to know that he does abortion!" Chen Jiajia likes Murong Ze, and she doesn''t want Murong Ze to know about her abortion. I told Murong Ze all about it. I didn''t expect that he would go to the ward to say those words to Chen Jiajia today. "Can''t you hear that I really care about her? Am I wrong?" Murongze looked at me with anger. He looked indifferent and spread his hands, with a ruffian smile on his face. "Care about her? I don''t think you have such a kind heart. Do you know if you say those words, Chen Jiajia''s heart will be very uncomfortable, and she will think I told you that she was pregnant!" At the thought of just being in the ward, Chen Jiajia looked at me with hate in her eyes. I was a little helpless. I really helped her hide it, but Murong Ze saw it himself. I can''t blame me. "Do you think you can hide such things? Last time you brought her to the hospital for examination, I saw it at a glance, so you can''t hide it even if you want to." I said my worries. Murong Ze still looked indifferent. "Then you can see it. Why go to the ward and say it!" "You told me that your half sister likes me so much. Isn''t I trying to refuse? I don''t want her to pester me when she''s well." Murong Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust when he talked about Chen Jiajia. "That''s too damaging. People haven''t done anything to you yet. You''re going too far to sprinkle salt on people''s wounds now!" I''m not sure if Murong Ze''s move can work, but it''s too cruel for a woman. Chen Jiajia hasn''t come out of the shadow of this thing. Now Murong Ze knows that she does people flow. It''s estimated that it''s another heavy blow to her. "OK, don''t be angry. I''m wrong." Seeing that I was still angry, Murong Ze put away the ruffian smile on his face and looked at me with a pleasing taste. He has apologized. Although my heart is still very unhappy, I didn''t say anything. "By the way, did you meet Xiao Mo in the hospital yesterday?" At this time, Murong Ze seemed to think of something. He looked at my faint mouth. Hearing his words, my heart was slightly shocked, and then I looked at Murong Ze, "he came to the hospital yesterday?" Thinking of the figure I saw at the end of the corridor since yesterday afternoon, I looked at Murong Ze and asked with some uncertainty. "I happened to meet him when I came to the hospital last night. I thought he came to the hospital to look for you. Look at you, isn''t it?" Murongze looked at my unnatural face and frowned in some doubt. "No, he didn''t come to the hospital to see me yesterday. I don''t know he came to the hospital. What did Xiao Mo do in the hospital? Is he sick?" If the figure I saw in the hospital yesterday was really Xiao Mo, I don''t understand why he was in the hospital. When I saw him this morning, although he looked a little tired, he didn''t look uncomfortable. I suddenly felt a little confused about why he came to the hospital. "Forget it. Since you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Anyway, he has a reason for whatever he does." Maybe he saw what I suspected. Murong Ze quickly changed the topic. "Murong Ze, can you help me find out what Xiao Mo did when he came to the hospital yesterday? Did he register or not? I want to know if he is not feeling well." Although I''m almost sure that Xiao Mo''s body is OK, it''s because of this that I want to know why he appeared in the hospital for no reason, and he knew I was in the hospital, but he didn''t come to me. "This is not very good. Although you are husband and wife, you should leave some space for each other. If Xiao Mo knew I checked him, I would be overwhelmed." Murong Ze looked at me in embarrassment and didn''t want to help. "Do you want to help or not? If you don''t, it''s OK!" I''m anxious to find out why Xiao Mo didn''t return all night last night, so I don''t have a good attitude towards murongze at this time. "Well, well, I can''t check it for you. Why are you angry!" Murong Ze took my hand and shook his head helplessly. "Then hurry up!" Seeing Murong Ze''s promise, I was relieved, but I couldn''t help telling him. Thinking of him not coming back all night last night, I was vaguely uneasy. I always felt that something would happen. "I''ll go now." Murongze saw my serious face and wanted to persuade me, but in the end, he didn''t say anything and left quickly. In fact, I want to believe Xiao Mo in my heart. I don''t want to destroy the feelings between us because of any small things. I never doubted Xiao Mo, but what happened last night always made me uneasy. I comforted myself in my heart. Even if it was to prevent any misunderstanding between me and Xiao Mo, I should find out. Otherwise, I would always be uneasy. I waited on the balcony for almost half an hour before Murong Ze found me. He had a document in his hand. When I saw him coming back, I hurried over, "how about checking it out?" I looked at Murong Ze''s eyes and asked this sentence in a hurry. "Well, I just checked the registration records. There was no Xiao Mo''s name, but a nurse who knew him told me that he accompanied a woman to the hospital yesterday." Chapter 546 After murongze said this, he looked at me carefully and said nothing more. When he just said this, the expression on my face froze, feeling a little shocked and flustered. "You mean he accompanied a woman to the hospital yesterday? Who was that woman?" I pressed the confusion in my heart and looked at Murong Ze and asked again. "I don''t know. I heard it from the nurse. Maybe the nurse was wrong." It was estimated that he saw my ugly face, and Murong Ze quickly explained. "Do you know he didn''t come home all night last night?" I really want to believe Xiao Mo, but what Murong Ze said made me very upset. What Murong Ze said shocked me and flustered me at the same time. He accompanied a woman to the hospital yesterday afternoon. Does it also mean that he was with that woman last night? "He didn''t come back all night last night?" After hearing my words, Murong Ze also felt a little surprised, but he seemed to think of something. Soon he was silent and looked at my eyes and opened his mouth again. "Don''t think about it. Don''t you know how deep his feelings for you are? There must be something in the middle. After you go home, let him explain it to you." I know that Murong Ze is completely comforting me by saying this. In fact, I can see from his expression. He was also shocked when I said that Xiao Mo didn''t go home all night. I think he should think the same as me. "I see. Thank you for helping me find out about it. I''ll go first if I have something else to do." I''m completely out of the mood to stay. I just want to find out what''s going on. Back in the ward, I explained to my mother that I had something to leave. My mother didn''t force me to stay, but told me to be careful on the way. I drove back to my little home. All the way, I was full of what murongze said to me. I kept thinking, who was Xiao Mo with last night? When I got back to Xiao''s house and came to the bedroom, Xiao Mo was still asleep. Maybe it was because he didn''t have a good rest last night. If it had been in the past, I would have let him have a good rest before talking, but now I can''t suppress my emotions. I want to find out what''s going on earlier. "Xiao mo." I sat by the bed and whispered his name. I was trying to control my emotions. He belongs to the kind of light sleep. As soon as I called his name, he had opened his eyes. "Why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you go to the hospital to take care of Chen Jiajia?" When he saw me, he frowned slightly and asked suspiciously. "Chen Jiajia''s health is no big problem. I don''t need to take care of it, so I came back first." I answered faintly. "Well, you''ve been very tired these two days. Lie down and have a rest together." He didn''t see my difference. After saying this, he closed his eyes and went to sleep. I frowned slightly. I always felt that he had become very cold to me today. I didn''t know if it was my psychological problem. "Xiao Mo, what did you do with your friend last night?" I lay on his side and pretended not to care. After hearing what I said, he frowned slightly and looked at me with displeasure. "Why did you ask this question again? Didn''t I explain it to you this morning? Don''t you believe me?" "I don''t believe you. We are husband and wife. Can''t we just talk? Is there anything we can''t say between us?" Seeing that he didn''t answer my question, I frowned slightly. I was also dissatisfied, and the feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger. "I went to dinner last night. I was talking about a new cooperation. I drank too much, so I didn''t come back." Xiao Mo took back his eyes and closed his eyes again after saying this sentence. I looked at his perfect side face and felt a little sad because I knew he was lying to me. He was in the hospital last night. How could he be socializing? I suddenly found that the man I trusted most would deceive me. "You didn''t drink too much when you used to socialize. What''s a big project this time that let you drink so much?" I tried to suppress my emotions, pretended to be indifferent and continued to ask. "What''s the matter with you today? How can you suddenly ask so many questions? In the past, you didn''t care so much about my work?" Seeing me asking so many questions in a series, Xiao frowned slightly with a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Don''t I want to care more about you now? You are so busy every day and didn''t come back all night last night. Of course, I want to care. You work so hard every day. What if something happens to your body?" I smiled and looked at him with concern, but my heart was shaking all the time. "Don''t worry, I will take good care of my own body and will never break down. You and your children still need my care. How can I let my body have problems?" Maybe he believed me. He pinched my cheek and smiled. I looked at him expressionless. I never thought that when I knew he lied to me, I didn''t dare to expose his lies. "Well, don''t worry about me so much. I''m very tired now. I want to have a rest. You can sleep too." Xiao Mo turned over, held me in his arms and closed his eyes again. I lay quietly in his arms and looked at his face. At this time, I suddenly felt that he was very strange. I never thought he would lie to me one day, but today I know he is lying to me. I can''t tell my sadness. I thought there was no secret between us, but now I find that I''m really naive. On the way back, I thought he would tell me the truth, but now it seems that I think too much. I didn''t feel sleepy at all. Now when I saw his face, I couldn''t express my sadness. I directly took away his hand on me and turned over and got out of bed. I was sitting alone in the living room, upset. In fact, just now, I really wanted to ask him loudly what he did in the hospital last night, and what did the woman with him have to do with him? But I dare not say it again. Once some things are said, there is no room for relaxation. Now I can''t be as free and easy as before. I admit that I''m very cowardly, but I just don''t want our feelings to be hurt. Chapter 547 "Peace of mind, why are you sitting alone in the living room?" Just when I was immersed in sadness, Xiao''s mother''s voice came into my ears. I recovered, forced a smile and turned to her. "Xiao Mo was resting in the room. I was afraid to disturb him, so I came down." I spoke in a faint tone. "You are really tired these days. You should have a good rest." Xiao''s mother sat beside me, holding my hand and opening her mouth with concern on her face. Feeling her concern, my heart was warm, and I smiled at her. Now my mind is full of things that Xiao Mo lied to me. I feel really uncomfortable. "Mom, do you think Xiao Mo and I will always be happy together?" After a long silence, I raised my head, looked into Xiao''s mother''s eyes and asked in a serious tone. I had never doubted this problem before, but now my heart began to get confused. "How could you suddenly ask such a question?" After hearing my question, Xiao''s mother looked at me in surprise, with a flash of inquiry in her eyes. "I... nothing. I just want to talk to you." After a moment of silence, I casually found an excuse. I didn''t intend to tell anyone what Xiao Mo cheated me. "You two have been together for so long, and you have encountered so many difficulties during this period. You are all together, so you two will always be so happy." Without questioning my words, Xiao''s mother patted my hand and smiled. I know that Xiao''s mother said such words for the sake of my friendship with Xiao mo. if it was before, I would be very happy to hear her say so, because I also think that the relationship between me and Xiao Mo is indestructible. But today, I was a little confused. "Mom, you''ve lived with dad for so many years. Have you found out what he lied to you?" I looked into Xiao''s eyes and asked again. "Cheat me? Cheat me to marry him? Apart from this, your father really didn''t cheat me. Although I didn''t love him much when I married him, he has been so considerate to me over the years, so I''m still very satisfied now." Xiao''s mother usually seems to be a very strong person, but when she mentions Xiao''s father, her face is full of happiness. After hearing her words, I began to envy. If they hadn''t cheated her for so many years, the relationship between them was really good enough. I thought Xiao Mo wouldn''t lie to me, but now "If you found out that Dad lied to you, what would you do? Would you be angry?" I don''t know how to face Xiao Mo now. I urgently want to find a trace of direction now. "Sometimes cheating is also a kind of love, so when you find that the other party deceives yourself, the first thing is to find out what it is." When Xiao''s mother finished saying this, her eyes turned to me, "peace of mind, did something happen between you and Xiao Mo? Did you quarrel?" Xiao''s mother looked at me with suspicion in her eyes. She is a very smart woman. I asked so many questions just now. She must have guessed something, but I quickly denied it. "No, we didn''t quarrel." The two of us really don''t quarrel. When we came back this morning, our conversation was very calm, but I''m very depressed now, because I know that my favorite man lied to me. "I don''t think you look right this morning. There must be something wrong. If there''s anything really wrong, just talk to mom. Maybe I can give you some advice." Xiao''s mother didn''t believe my answer. She looked at me with concern. "Mom, there''s really nothing between us. There may be some misunderstanding. We''ll solve it ourselves. Don''t worry." We don''t want our elders to get involved in the matter between us, and I haven''t figured out what''s going on. How embarrassing it would be if I misunderstood Xiao mo. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you, but remember, if Xiao Mo bullied you, tell me, I will definitely stand on your side." Seeing me, Xiao''s mother didn''t force me, but looked at me with a smile. Feeling her support, my heart was warm. After I smiled at her, I didn''t speak again. "You are also very tired these days. Go back to your room and have a rest. Nothing can''t be solved." After Xiao''s mother patted me on the shoulder, she whispered to remind me. "Well, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. You can have a rest, too." After I answered, I got up and walked upstairs. Xiao Mo was still asleep. I stood by the bed and looked at his face. My mood was unspeakably complex. After I was silent for a long time, I lay in bed. I turned my back to him and didn''t want to see his face again. In fact, I was a little angry in my heart. It was really hard to be deceived. Lying in bed for a long time, I also fell asleep. When I woke up again, I was noisy by his bell. "Hello?" After Xiao Mo connected the phone, his voice was faint and couldn''t hear any emotion. His cell phone is not hands-free, so I can''t hear what the person at the other end of the phone says, and I don''t know whether the person calling him is male or female. "OK, don''t worry. I''ll be here soon." The man on the other end of the phone didn''t know what he said. Xiao Mo immediately began to dress. Looking at his worried appearance, my heart sank. When I called him, I had opened my eyes, but after he hung up the phone, there was no explanation. I put on my clothes and was about to leave. At this time, I shouted to him, "where are you going so late?" He stopped and looked back at me. "I have something to deal with. I may come back late tonight, or I won''t come back, so you don''t have to wait for me." Xiao Mo didn''t explain anything to me. He just told me that he might not come back tonight. It was because he deceived me that I still resent it. Now he says such words to me. I really can''t accept it in my heart. "Do you have anything important to deal with at night?" My intuition told me that he must have gone to the woman he accompanied to the hospital, so I don''t want him to leave at all now. "I''ll explain this to you when I get back. I really have something urgent now. Wait for me at home." Xiao Mo came to me, but after a quick kiss on my forehead, he left quickly. Until the end, he didn''t tell me where he was going and what he was going to do. Chapter 548 Looking at the closed door of the room, my mood can no longer be suppressed. My eyes are red and I have some grievances in my heart. Xiao Mo had never been so cold to me before, but since yesterday, I really don''t know what happened and why we suddenly became so strange. No more sleepiness. The time has passed. It''s already midnight, but Xiao Mo still hasn''t come back. I can''t help wondering if he really won''t come back tonight. I picked up my cell phone and dialed Xiao Mo''s number. I still had a glimmer of hope in my heart. But the bell rang for a long time and no one connected. I couldn''t help wondering whether Xiao Mo deliberately didn''t answer my phone. Thinking of what murongze said to me today, I couldn''t help but want to know more. Xiao Mo didn''t give me an explanation, so I had to find evidence by myself. With this in mind, I picked up my mobile phone and dialed Murong Ze''s number. It''s midnight now. Ordinary people must have had a rest at this time, but I can''t suppress my emotions anymore. I want to know what''s going on now. Fortunately, the phone was soon connected. "I said, elder sister, do you know what time it is? Why did you call me at this time?" As soon as he connected the phone, murongze''s voice of complaint came from the other end. At the moment, his voice was stuffy. It should be that he was still sleeping just now. "Murong Ze, I have something to ask you for help." I can''t care about his complaints about me now. I''m anxious to say this. "What''s so urgent that you have to help now. Can''t you do it tomorrow?" After hearing what I said, Murong Ze opened his mouth a little depressed. "Will you help or not? I''m not in the mood to waste time with you now." I want to know where Xiao Mo has gone right now. I can''t wait a minute. "What''s the matter? As long as I can help, of course I will. When did I refuse your business?" Maybe I heard the seriousness in my tone, and murongze also took a trace of seriousness in his tone. "I want you to help me find out if Xiao Mo is in the hospital now and who is the woman he accompanied to the hospital yesterday." I said it directly. My tone was more serious than ever. "You''re still tangled about this matter. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. Your feelings are so good. What if you destroy your feelings because you investigate him?" After hearing what I said, Murong Ze began to persuade me. "In the evening, he answered a phone call and went out. He hasn''t come back yet. I just called him and he didn''t answer." Thinking of Xiao Mo''s attitude this evening, my heart is even more uncomfortable. I also want to believe him, but I can''t believe his attitude towards me now. I don''t know what happened to him and why his attitude towards me suddenly changed so much. "He''s not at home now?" Murong Ze''s tone became more serious after listening to me. "Well, he just got a call and left in a hurry. I asked him what was going on, but he didn''t tell me, so I wanted to find out by myself." Since I want to ask murongze for help, I have no intention to hide it from him, and he is not an outsider. "I see. I''ll ask the people in the hospital to check for you now. I''ll call you back later." Murong Ze at the other end of the phone, after saying this to me, hung up the phone directly. I took my mobile phone. Although it was only a few minutes, I felt special suffering. I hope murongze told me that Xiao Mo didn''t accompany the woman to the hospital when he called me back. But if he didn''t go to the hospital, I''m worried that he went somewhere else with that woman. A few minutes later, murongze called me. After the bell rang, I got through immediately. "Did you find it? Is he in the hospital now?" "Yes, he drove a woman to the hospital more than two hours ago. Now it seems that he is doing an examination in the internal medicine department." When murongze said this, he lost a kind of rascal. Hearing his answer, my heart sank and sad feelings welled up again. A wry smile came from the corners of my mouth. My nose was sour and my eyes were red. The urgent thing he said was to go to the hospital with a woman for examination. "I see. Thank you." I have got the answer I want. After I say this, I want to hang up. "Peace of mind!" At this time, Murong Ze''s worried voice came from the other end of the phone. "Anything else?" I tried to resist the impulse to cry and asked faintly. "I know what you doubt in your heart. Since you doubt it, go and verify it. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding." Murongze advised me on the phone. I called him tonight to tell him what I thought. He must have guessed it long ago. "Let me be quiet first. I''m in a mess now. I don''t know what to do." In fact, I want to prove it. I want to ask him in the hospital, but I dare not. I''m afraid things are beyond my expectation. "Don''t think about it. You have a good rest so late. I''ll check it for you." At the other end of the phone, Murong Ze''s voice was much softer. But now I''m not in any mood at all. I hung up without saying a word. The corners of the mouth raised a bitter smile, and the tears fell down. It was so late that he accompanied a woman to the hospital for examination. It was conceivable that Xiao Mo would not be so sad if he were an ordinary friend. Because I cried and didn''t sleep all night, when I woke up the next morning, my bags under my eyes were swollen and I looked haggard. I wanted to stay in my room alone, but when it was time to eat, the nanny came up and called me several times, but I had to go downstairs for dinner. Sitting at the table, I had no appetite at all. I couldn''t say how uncomfortable I felt when I thought of Xiao Mo with other women last night. "Peace of mind, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? Are you sick?" Xiao''s mother noticed that I was different. She looked at me with concern and asked in a low voice. "I''m fine. Maybe I didn''t rest last night." I pretended to be calm and answered faintly. I don''t want anyone to know about what happened between me and Xiao mo. "You''ve been really tired recently. You must pay attention to rest, otherwise your body will collapse." Xiao''s mother didn''t question my answer, but looked at me with a distressed face Chapter 549 "I see. I''ll pay attention to rest." In front of the Xiao family, I don''t want to show any emotion. I don''t want anyone to know the problem between Xiao Mo and me. "Eat something quickly. After eating, go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t go to the company today. You see, your spirit is so poor. What if your body breaks down." Hearing what I said, Xiao''s mother didn''t say anything. She quickly helped me with a bowl of porridge and looked at me with concern. I don''t want to talk now. I sit quietly at the table and eat silently with my head down. "What about Xiao Mo? Why didn''t you see his figure early this morning?" The family were eating quietly. At this time, the old man opened his mouth. His eyes looked at me faintly. After hearing his words, I felt a little uncomfortable, but I still looked up and pretended to be calm to look at him. "He went out last night and hasn''t come back yet. Where is he now? I don''t know." At the thought that Xiao Mo may be with other women now, I can''t say how uncomfortable I am, but I can''t show it in front of my family. "This guy is really getting more and more disrespectful recently. He didn''t return all night the night before yesterday and ran out last night. What is he busy about recently?" After hearing what I said, the old man put down his chopsticks and looked angry. I lowered my head and didn''t speak. At this time, I should be the most uncomfortable person. "Dad, don''t be angry. When he comes back, you can ask him." Xiao''s mother saw that the old man looked angry and began to comfort him. "Xiao Mo doesn''t know what he''s busy with recently. He hasn''t seen anyone these two days. Does he still pay attention to me as an old man?" Although Xiao''s mother was already comforting, the old man was still angry. At this time, Xiao Mo opened the door and came in. As soon as he entered the door, he attracted everyone''s attention, and I also looked at him. The thought of him with other women last night made my eyes sour and uncomfortable. "Do you know what time it is? Where did you go last night? What did you do?" Before Xiao Mo sat down, the old man directly opened his mouth and questioned loudly. He stared at Xiao Mo angrily. "There was something urgent to deal with last night. I''ve been busy until now, so I just came back." The old man was angry and didn''t take Xiao Mo away. His face was still light. He took off his coat and sat next to me. "What''s the urgent matter? Why don''t you go home all night? What''s the matter with you these two days? Why do you often stay up all night?" When the old man said this, his eyes turned to my face. He has always been a smart and wise old man. I think he must have seen something from my eyes before? "Grandpa, I''m so old. Do I have to report anything to you?" Hearing the voice of the old man''s questioning, Xiao Mo frowned unhappily, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his voice. "Xiao Mo, you!" What else does the old man want to say? But seeing Xiao Mo''s indifference, my heart was even more uncomfortable. I stood up without saying a word and went upstairs directly. Now Xiao Mo, I really don''t want to say a word to him. I suddenly feel that we have become very strange. I went back to my room and lay in bed. My mind is really confused now. I don''t know what to do. I don''t know where the problem happened between us. Why did Xiao Mo suddenly become like this. After a while, the door of the room was opened. Xiao Mo came in and looked at him. I closed my eyes and didn''t want to say more nonsense to him. "What''s the matter? I''m in a bad mood?" Xiao Mo sat by the bed, hugged me in his arms and asked softly. When he used to do this to me and talk to me in this tone, my heart was very happy, but today, my heart just wants to resist. I broke free from his arms and kept a distance with him. At the thought that he was with other women last night, I might have done something intimate. My heart couldn''t help resisting. "What''s the matter with you?" Feeling my move, Xiao Mo frowned tightly and looked at me with a trace of dissatisfaction. "Where did you go last night? With whom?" I sat up straight and looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes, with the same tone of questioning. At this time, my tone of voice is a little cold. I can''t stand it anymore. I''m going to pick things out with him today. I want to know what his heart thinks now. After hearing my question, Xiao Mo frowned slightly. He looked into my eyes and didn''t speak, as if he was hesitating. "Why don''t you answer my question? You haven''t been home all night for two consecutive days. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Xiao Mo didn''t answer my question for a long time. My heart sank again. I felt a little uncomfortable. I looked into his eyes and asked him. "Why do you ask this question? Don''t you believe me? Since I don''t say anything about the relationship between us, there is a reason why I don''t say it." Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and spoke faintly after a moment of silence. "You mean you don''t want to say it, do you? Well, if you don''t want to say it, how about I say it for you? You went to the hospital last night and still accompanied a woman. You didn''t come back the night before yesterday and were with that woman, didn''t you?" I smiled bitterly. When I said this, the tears in my eyes couldn''t help falling down. My heart has never been so uncomfortable as now. "How did you know?" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo flashed a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes and looked at me with doubt. "What''s the matter? You''re afraid of me, don''t you?" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes with a mocking smile, and then looked at him with disappointment. "I never thought there would be such a problem between us. Maybe I''ve always imagined myself to be too important." Before I found it, I always felt that Xiao Mo was the only person in the world who would never betray me, but I couldn''t bear what I knew in just two days. My tears dropped uncontrollably down my cheeks and soon blurred my sight. Xiao Mo immediately hugged me in his arms when he saw me like this. "What are you thinking?" Xiao Mo''s voice is very gentle, and his tone is also distressed for me. "What am I talking about? Don''t you understand? Xiao Mo, if you have another woman outside, we can end it." Babies, Xiao Mo is definitely not cheating, absolutely not dripping! He is loyal to peace of mind Chapter 550 I thought a lot last night. Although I know that if this kind of thing really happens, I will be very painful, but after this kind of thing happens, I can''t stand it. No matter how much I love Xiao Mo in my heart, I can''t stand the tainted feelings between us. I won''t want the tainted feelings. "Gu Xinan, do you know what you''re talking about?" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo''s body stiffened and his eyes looked at me with a trace of anger. "I know what I''m talking about. If you have another woman outside, I can''t continue to endure being with you. I''m a selfish woman. I can''t be my man with other women all day and all night!" After I took a deep breath and calmed my mood, I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this sentence in a cold tone. I know that I am a small-minded woman, and I also know that I have children with him. If I decide to separate from Xiao Mo, my children and I are likely to face the pain of separation again, but I really can''t stand the man I love. I hold other women in my arms every night. My heart is very small, and I can''t bear such great harm. "When did I say I had another woman? You didn''t even give me a chance to explain. Do you want to separate from me?" Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and said this in a very serious tone. "Explain, what else do you need to explain? You''ve been with that woman for two nights. Do I need to know the details?" Xiao Mo''s words made me feel a little funny. At the same time, I felt more uncomfortable. I think what I know is enough to explain. I don''t need it to explain anything. I believe what I saw and what murongze helped me find out. "I don''t have any other women. I''m taking care of the woman in the hospital. She''s my friend. She just came back from abroad. She''s not in good health. He only knows one of my friends here." Xiao Mo''s face was still very serious. He looked into my eyes and said these words seriously. "The woman in the hospital is your friend? Dare you say there is no relationship between the two of you?" After hearing Xiao Mo''s explanation, there was a glimmer of hope in my heart, but I was more skeptical because I still couldn''t believe it. "When did I lie to you? Don''t you even believe what I said now?" Seeing my eyes still with doubt, Xiao Mo frowned unhappily and looked at me with dissatisfaction. "If it''s really what you said, I want to see that woman. Dare you take me to see her?" After I was with Xiao Mo, he really didn''t cheat me, but now I''m really insecure. I don''t know what''s wrong. Suddenly I''m really afraid of losing Xiao mo. After hearing my words, Xiao Mo frowned tightly. He looked at me and was silent for a long time. "You dare not promise, do you? Since you want me to believe you, but you dare not let me see that woman, Xiao Mo, how can I believe you now?" Xiao Mo''s attitude made me feel very uncomfortable. He just said that the woman was just his friend, but now he doesn''t want me to see the woman in the hospital. I really have no way but to doubt something. If it was an ordinary friend, why didn''t Xiao Mo tell me the truth when the woman was in poor health and needed help? Although I was careful, if it was his friend, I would certainly be able to understand "Well, since you want to see me, I''ll take you." After hearing my words, Xiao Mo was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth and promised me. I felt a long sigh of relief in my heart. If Xiao Mo didn''t promise me, I didn''t know how hard it would be in my heart, but what I knew was that I certainly wouldn''t dispel my doubts about Xiao mo. he promised me, which made my heart relieved. "When shall we go?" I really can''t see that woman right now. I want to confirm what the relationship between Xiao Mo and her is. Although Xiao Mo has explained to me that there is no relationship between them, I still have a faint uneasiness in my heart. "In the afternoon, you don''t look well. Take a rest all morning and I''ll take you in the afternoon." Xiao Mo looked at me and said this sentence faintly. I didn''t sleep all night last night. I also know that my face must be very ugly now. Although I wish I could see the man right away, I didn''t object after hearing Xiao Mo say so. The two of us were lying in the same bed. Xiao Mo wanted to hold me to sleep, but before I confirmed that she had nothing to do with the woman, I still couldn''t lean in his arms as spoiled as before. I turned my back to him, probably because he was by my side. I soon fell asleep. After I got up at noon, I specially dressed up. No matter whether the woman had an improper relationship with Xiao Mo or not, I didn''t want to lose momentum. Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, on the way to the hospital, my heart was still very nervous. I kept looking out of the window, trying to hide my emotions. "I''m really too busy these two days, so I ignore you a little. I know you''re in a bad mood these days. I''ll take a vacation in a few days and take you out to relax." The atmosphere in the car was very depressed. After a long time, Xiao Mo began to speak. "No, my time is also very valuable. I also have a lot of business to deal with in the company." I refused Xiao Mo if I didn''t want to. Let''s not say whether he betrayed me. Even if he didn''t, his attitude towards me has been so cold these two days, and I still have resentment in my heart. I can''t forgive him so easily. "Are you still angry with me?" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo sighed helplessly, then turned his face and looked at me seriously. "Don''t you think I should be angry? Should I be very happy that the two of us have become so cold in recent days?" I think what Xiao Mo asked is nonsense. Can''t he see that I''m very angry now? And why he didn''t explain to me before. He was just a friend with the woman in the hospital. Until I talked to him about it openly today, he told me that I don''t know what Xiao Mo thought in the end. "It''s my fault these days. It won''t happen in the future." Xiao Mo looked at my face. After a moment of silence, he spoke seriously. Chapter 551 Xiao Mo said this with guilt in his tone. I was still angry, but when I heard his expectation, my anger soon disappeared, but I decided not to forgive him so soon. I kept silent and looked out of the window. Xiao Mo''s car was driving very smoothly. It took us about 20 minutes to get to the hospital. As soon as I got off the bus, I became nervous, because I didn''t know what kind of woman I was facing. Although Xiao Mo explained to me that it was only one of his friends, I still felt vaguely in my heart, The relationship between them will never be so simple. It''s not that I don''t believe Xiao mo. I think women''s intuition is very accurate. I''m worried that things will surprise me. "Are you really friends with that woman? Nothing else?" Walking in the corridor of the hospital, when I was about to reach the ward, I turned to Xiao Mo and asked some uncertain questions. "I''ve brought you to the hospital now. Don''t you believe me? Since you don''t believe me, you can verify it yourself." Xiao Mo frowned slightly, looked at me with some displeasure, and didn''t answer my question again. "What''s his name?" After a moment of silence, I turned to Xiao Mo and continued to speak. "Lin ya." Xiao Mo faintly spit out these two words, and then he didn''t say anything. At this time, we two had arrived at the door of the ward. Xiao Mo knocked on the door and said faintly, "Lin ya." I watched the expression on Xiao Mo''s face and wanted to see something from her face, but he looked calm and didn''t seem to show any guilty appearance. "Come in." A gentle woman''s voice came from the ward. I don''t know why. My heart is very uncomfortable. Xiao Mo originally wanted to push the door in, but I blocked him and opened the door first. I wanted to see how the woman would react when she first saw me. I opened the door and went in. My eyes stayed directly on the woman on the hospital bed. I had to say that she was very beautiful. It was a kind of soft and weak feeling, which gave people an impulse to protect her. She had a smile on her face, but when she saw me, the smile on her face became a little stiff. She frowned suspiciously, "who are you?" "Miss Lin." My face was light. From Lin Yagang''s expression, I clearly saw the disappointment in her eyes when she saw me. "She''s my wife. Take care of your peace of mind." Xiao Mo came in after me at this time. He looked at Lin Ya and spoke faintly. After hearing Xiao Mo''s words, Lin Ya''s face became a little stiff. Then she turned her eyes to my face, which was a little unnatural. "So this is your wife. She''s so beautiful." The smile on Lin Ya''s face was faint, and then she said again, "Hello, I''m Lin ya." "Hello, I heard Xiao Mo say this morning that you are his friend who just came back from abroad. You haven''t been well these days, so I''ll come and have a look with him. It doesn''t bother you to rest." I also had a faint smile on my face, but I didn''t like this woman named Lin Ya in my heart. Just now I could see from her reaction that she didn''t just regard Xiao Mo as a friend. "Why? It''s my honor for you to come to see me. How can you disturb me?" Linya looks like a good temper and is very gentle when talking to people. I have to say that such a gentle woman is easy for others to take off their guard. But the sixth sense between women is very strong. Linya has other ideas about Xiao Mo, which I''m sure. I''m just an ordinary woman. In the face of a woman who has indiscriminate thoughts about my husband, I really can''t have a little favor for her. "Miss Lin, how''s your health? You''re very ill. I think Xiao Mo has been taking care of you for the past two days. If it''s very serious, I can help you find a nanny or a nurse. You also know that Xiao Mo is very tired at work and has to accompany me and my children when he comes home at night." With a smile on my face, I walked into Lin Ya with a faint voice, but the meaning in my words has been expressed clearly. I''m helping her understand who Xiao Mo is. After hearing what I said, linya''s smile became a little stiff. After she looked at Xiao Mo, she opened her mouth with a guilty face. "I''m really sorry to disturb your life these two days because of me. I don''t know if Xiao Mo told you that I have only one friend here, so I''m sick. The first person I think of is him." When linya said this, she looked guilty. I don''t know if only I could hear it. He was telling me how important Xiao Mo was to her. "It seems that Miss Lin needs to make more friends when she has time. Otherwise, even if she is ill, she still needs a husband to take care of her. I''m afraid it''s not very pleasant to hear the word." With a sneer on my lips, I suddenly found that Lin Ya''s routine was to pretend to be pitiful. I was really curious about how Xiao Mo became friends with such a woman. In my impression, he has few heterosexual friends, but this time he is so special to this Lin ya, I still doubt it in my heart. The meaning of my words has been clearly expressed. Not only Lin ya, but also Xiao Mo must have understood it. My words are not only for Lin ya, but also for him. I just want him to know that he is a married man now. Is it inappropriate to take care of other women so considerately. Xiao Mo frowned slightly and looked at me with a trace of displeasure, but he didn''t say anything. "Miss Gu, what you said is a little too much. Xiao Mo and I are friends. It''s not normal for him to take care of me when I''m sick, but why do I feel there''s a thorn in your words." Linya''s face changed after listening to me, and then the expression on her face became a little ugly. "If Xiao Mo doesn''t have a wife and children, he takes care of you. No one says anything, but now he has his own wife and children. You are a single heterosexual and let a married man take care of you. People who don''t know your relationship think you are a third party who wants to destroy our relationship. Do you think so, Miss Lin?" I sneered, looked into linya''s eyes and asked again. Chapter 552 "Miss Gu, is it too much for you to talk like this? Xiao Mo just took care of me for two days for my illness. How can you say that I am a third party who wants to destroy your feelings?" When Lin Ya heard what I said, she looked at me. She was obviously angry. She looked at me angrily. Her eyes were red when she said this. "Miss Lin, please call me Mrs. Xiao. I''m now Xiao Mo''s wife. It doesn''t seem appropriate for you to call me Miss Gu. Also, seeing that you are so excited, I don''t want others to misunderstand that you want to be a third party. In that case, I think it''s better for you to spend some money to invite someone to take care of you. If you don''t have money, I can help you." I looked at Lin Ya without expression. Although my heart was dying of anger, I still kept calm. If I lost my mind, I would only make this woman more proud in front of me. "Gu... Mrs. Xiao, I thought you were kind enough to come to see me today, but I didn''t expect that you came to humiliate me." Linya couldn''t disguise anymore. Her red eyes looked at me with anger. "I didn''t humiliate you, Miss Lin. if you think I''m humiliating you, you can only say that all my words have verified your thoughts, otherwise you don''t have to care at all, do you?" I looked at Lin Ya''s eyes and asked faintly. There seems to be nothing special about this woman except being weak. I will never allow this kind of woman to destroy my family. I know what I''m doing now. If outsiders see it, they will think I bully people and make trouble without reason. However, if I can be gentle in the face of a woman who wants to destroy her family, I really want to admire that person. "You..." Linya was so blocked by me that she couldn''t say a word. She looked at Xiao Mo with red eyes and a wronged face. "Xiao Mo, I know I may have caused you trouble these two days, but you don''t have to let your wife humiliate me like this." When Lin Ya said this, her eyes to Xiao mo were full of bitterness. "My wife didn''t humiliate you. Maybe you think too much." Xiao Mo looked at me helplessly when he said this. He is such a smart man. How can he not hear the meaning of what I said. Just now, I planned that if Xiao Mo helped Lin Ya speak, I would no longer have hope for him, but now I was relieved to hear that he was helping me speak. "Xiao Mo......" As soon as Xiao Mo said his words, Lin Ya looked at him incredulously, and the grievance in her eyes became more obvious. "Linya, the doctor said that you are almost well today and can go home for rest. Tomorrow I will ask Xinan to hire a nanny for you to take care of your daily life. What she said is right. I am not suitable for taking care of you personally, or Xinan can take care of you if you need it." Just when Lin Ya had something to say, Xiao Mo continued to speak. Hearing his words, a faint smile appeared in the corners of my mouth. I know Xiao Mo is abandoning his relationship with this woman. It seems that I really misunderstood him before. However, Lin Ya is sure that he has that idea, but Xiao Mo doesn''t like him. It seems that I should be more careful about this woman in the future. I never take the initiative to attack others, but I will never let others destroy my family. "No, I can take care of myself. I''ve caused you trouble these two days. Thank you for taking care of me these two days." The meaning of Xiao Mo''s words has been clearly expressed, and Lin Ya must have understood it. Seeing her like this, she is still sensible and doesn''t continue to pester Xiao Mo, which makes me feel a lot more comfortable. "I didn''t eat much today. I''m so hungry now." Seeing that my goal has been achieved, I really don''t want to stay here any longer. "Then I''ll take you to eat. What would you like to eat?" Xiao Mo turned his eyes to my face with a gentle tone. "Go to the western restaurant we used to go to. I haven''t eaten the steak there for a long time. I suddenly want to eat it." When I said this, I deliberately looked in the direction of Lin ya. She saw Xiao Mo''s doting on me. I vaguely saw a trace of hatred from the bottom of her eyes. "OK, I''ll take you now." After Xiao Mo said these words, he didn''t look at Lin Ya again. He directly took my hand and walked out of the ward. From the beginning, Xiao Mo''s attitude towards Lin Ya was relatively cold. I can see that Xiao Mo didn''t mean that to her. Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, Xiao Mo drove in the direction of the western restaurant. After a moment of silence, I turned to him. "I wronged you about linya. I just saw that you don''t feel much about her." I''m not a person who dare not admit my mistake. I wronged Xiao Mo, so I think it''s necessary to admit my mistake. After all, I used to sneer at him and said something that hurt him. Now I regret it. "Now I finally believe me. I have explained to you. I didn''t do anything sorry for you. You still don''t believe me and say what you want to separate from me!" After hearing my apology, Xiao Mo''s confidence also came up. When he said this, his tone was full of grievances. "You haven''t been home at night these two days. I can''t get through to you. Shouldn''t I doubt you? And I don''t believe you can''t see that Lin Ya is interested in you. I can see it, let alone you. Even so, you just came to take care of her. Aren''t you really moved at all?" After hearing Xiao Mo''s wronged words, I said these words with an unhappy face. Just when Lin Ya looked at him, her eyes were full of resentment and looked pitiful. It seemed that she had been wronged. My heart was very angry, Xiao Mo is my man. Why did the woman named Lin Ya show such an expression in front of him? Knowing that Xiao Mo is married, he asked Xiao Mo to take care of her. Anyone who is not stupid can guess what his mind is. "Are you jealous? Are you worried that I will be with linya?" Hearing my jealous voice, Xiao Mo looked at me with a smile. At this time, he was in a good mood. "No, I''m not jealous. I just don''t like a woman who always pretends to be weak in front of men. It''s really annoying." Chapter 553 At the thought of Lin Ya''s pitiful appearance in front of Xiao Mo, I couldn''t help feeling disgusted. Maybe in the eyes of men, she looks weak, but in the eyes of women, she must pretend. "Well, you don''t like her, and there''s no need to say so?" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo turned to look at me and shook his head helplessly. "What''s the matter? Are you distressed? I didn''t say anything. What are you doing in such a hurry?" I was in a bad mood these two days, because he took care of other women all night. Now he is still talking for linya, and my anger doesn''t come out. I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and deliberately hurt him. "Which eye of yours sees my heartache? I have nothing to do with linya. Why should I love her?" I know what I just said. Xiao Mo will be very unhappy after hearing it, but I can''t care so much at the moment. "Really have nothing to do with you? Do you think I can''t see that woman is interested in you? Maybe you just regard him as a friend, but people don''t necessarily think so. Maybe they want to have some different relationships with you." I snorted coldly, and my heart was still a little stuffy. Although I already knew that Xiao Mo didn''t betray me, I was very upset at the thought of other women and men thinking of me. Sometimes men are too good and need to be afraid. Although I know that he is still very loyal to me, it is difficult to ensure that he will not be calculated by those scheming women. "Well, just calm down. I have nothing to do with linya, and you just said it. I''ll ask a nurse to take care of her. I''ll try to avoid seeing her in the future." Hearing the unhappiness in my tone, Xiao Mo stopped the car, hugged me in his arms and opened his mouth gently on his face. After hearing what he said, my anger subsided. I threw him a white eye and said nothing more. After the two of us had dinner outside, Xiao Mo didn''t go back to the hospital and drove home directly. When he got home, as soon as he stopped his car, his mobile phone text message sounded. When Xiao Mo was driving, he habitually put his mobile phone next to him. We both saw that the person who sent the text message was Lin ya. I knew the woman was plotting against the law. Now I send a text message to Xiao Mo at this time, which makes me even more unhappy. I raised my head and looked at Xiao Mo with an expressionless face. I was very unhappy. Xiao Mo picked up his cell phone and just wanted to open the message, but I grabbed it. I opened the message with only two simple lines on it. "I never thought that one day we would become so strange..." This message looks nothing, but it makes me feel very ambiguous and unhappy. I directly press the delete key. Xiao Mo looked at me expressionless without any reaction. "What''s the matter? Are you angry that I deleted your message?" Seeing that he didn''t say a word, I wanted to vent my anger on him. Although Lin Ya took the initiative to send this message, I can only vent my unhappiness on Xiao mo. who makes his rotten peach blossom so prosperous! "I didn''t say anything. Delete it if you want." Xiao Mo shook his head reluctantly. After saying this, he opened the door and prepared to get off. "What I want to do is not just delete the text message she sent. You must promise me that you can''t give him back when she sends this kind of text message in the future!" Although this message happened to be met by me and I deleted it and didn''t let him see it, next time, I don''t want them to send such ambiguous messages to each other. I am a small-minded woman. I want Xiao Mo to think that I will always be the only woman. I can''t accept his ambiguous relationship with other women. "What you say is what you say. I promise I won''t text her back. Is that all right?" In the face of my unreasonable request, Xiao Mo fully promised, without the smell of blame. If he is very impatient or refuses me, I will be very angry and doubt again that there is something shady between them. But now he promised so happily that I felt a little relieved. In fact, I still believe in Xiao Mo in my heart. What I don''t believe is Lin ya. Although she promised me that there was no shady relationship with Xiao Mo when she was in the hospital today, I didn''t believe her. If it was really like what she said, there would be no text message just sent. Now I find that this woman''s mind is really heavy. I found that I underestimated this woman. I thought she was just pretending to be weak. Now it seems that she is still good at grasping people''s psychology. When they got home, the Xiao family were all sitting in the living room. Their faces were very serious, but they were surprised when they saw the two of us walking in together. "Did you two go out together today? Are you reconciled?" Xiao''s mother was the first to speak. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the two of us, with some uncertain openings. "What is reconciliation? There has been no problem between us." Hearing Xiao''s mother''s words, Xiao Mo frowned slightly and said this sentence in some displeasure. This morning, the atmosphere between Xiao Mo and me was really awkward, because I wasn''t sure what his relationship with Lin Ya was at that time. The Xiao family are smart people. They must see that the atmosphere between us is wrong. It''s reasonable for them to ask such a question. I''m a little embarrassed to think of what happened between us and let the whole family worry. "Mom, we are fine. There was a little misunderstanding before. Now we have explained it clearly. You don''t have to worry about us anymore." I know Xiao''s mother has been worried about the two of us. I went to her side, took her arm intimately, and said this sentence in a coquettish way. "You two are fine. I''ve been worried about whether you two quarreled all day. Now I''m relieved to see that you two are reconciled." After hearing my explanation, Xiao''s mother patted my hand and her face relaxed a lot. "Mom, I''m really sorry to let you worry about the two of us. We will never happen again. We will never let our family worry about us again." Feeling the concern of Xiao''s mother, I smiled at her and immediately began to promise. This misunderstanding between the two of us, my heart is also very uncomfortable, so I don''t want this kind of similar thing to happen between us in the future. Chapter 554 "OK, I see. You two must be very tired after going out for so long today. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll call you down for dinner when dinner is ready." After hearing my words, Xiao''s mother looked into my eyes and smiled. I didn''t sleep all night last night. Now I''m really tired. After hearing Xiao''s mother''s words, I didn''t refuse. I went upstairs with Xiao Mo to have a rest. Maybe knowing that Xiao Mo didn''t have anything to do with linya, my heart relaxed. I lay in bed and soon fell asleep. Xiao Mo lay on my side and held me tightly in his arms. He slept soundly and deeply. It was almost evening when he woke up. In the evening, the family ate dinner quietly. At this time, Xiao Mo''s SMS prompt sounded again. Now all I can think of is Lin ya. So before Xiao Mo opened to read the text message, I robbed his mobile phone. If it was from Lin ya, she sent the content that she felt suddenly uncomfortable tonight and wanted Xiao Mo to accompany her. Seeing this scene, the corners of my mouth couldn''t help laughing. This Lin Ya is really ridiculous. When I was in the hospital today, I said to my face that I wouldn''t add trouble to Xiao Mo in the future. After half a day, I couldn''t help texting Xiao mo. this woman is really ridiculous. Have you forgotten what you said in front of me? Or she thinks she is very important in Xiao Mo''s heart. She thinks Xiao Mo will run to take care of her. "Lin Ya sent you a message." This time I didn''t delete the text message. I put my mobile phone in front of Xiao Mo and didn''t shy away from the people present. Hearing me say this sentence so loudly, Xiao Mo frowned unhappily, but he didn''t say anything. He directly pressed delete, did not return to linya''s text message, and did not mean to go. Seeing what he looks like now, a smile came up on my mouth. It seems that he really doesn''t want to find the woman named linya. "Peace of mind, you just said it was Lin Ya''s message?" At this time, Xiao''s mother''s eyes turned to my face and asked with some uncertainty. "Yes, Xiao Mo said that he is a friend abroad. He has just returned home recently. His friend is in poor health these days. He always calls and sends text messages to ask Xiao Mo to help take care of her." I looked at Xiao Mo and deliberately said what had happened recently. I had been hiding from the Xiao family before. I didn''t want them to worry about me. Now I have made up with Xiao Mo, so this matter is not a misunderstanding between us. But I don''t know why. After hearing my answer, Xiao''s mother''s face became a little ugly. She looked at Xiao Mo with a faint anger. "Xiao Mo, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with that woman named Lin ya?" When Xiao''s mother said this, there was a smell of silk in her tone. I haven''t seen Xiao''s mother so serious for a long time. "Nothing, nothing between me and her," Xiao Mo put down his chopsticks, raised his head and spoke faintly. "Xiao Mo, no matter what your relationship with the woman named Lin Ya is, I still want to remind you that your wife is at ease. You still have children between you two. I don''t allow you to do anything sorry for their mother and son!" Xiao Mo''s explanation didn''t satisfy Xiao''s mother. Her face was very serious. When she said this, her tone was still vaguely angry. "Well," Xiao Mo replied with an expressionless face. He couldn''t see any emotion on his face. What Xiao''s mother just said to Xiao Mo touched my heart. I know Xiao''s mother is for my good and doesn''t want Xiao Mo to do anything sorry for me. After a meal, I went to see the children with Xiao Mo, and then went back to my room to have a rest. It''s too depressing these days, so I want to have a good rest. As soon as I came out of the bath, I saw Xiao Mo sitting on the bed. "Why haven''t you slept? Still thinking about your linya?" Xiao Mo had already washed before I took a bath. He hasn''t fallen asleep yet. I was angry and joked. "Can you not always mention Lin Ya''s name? You have given it to you today. I met her in the hospital. I didn''t do anything sorry to you with her." After hearing my words, Xiao Mo frowned tightly, looked at my eyes with an unhappy face, and his voice became a little angry. "If you go to the hospital to take care of her for two nights, you are already sorry for me? Is it normal for my man to go to the hospital to take care of other women for two nights? And you kept it from me before." Xiao Mo suddenly became so serious and told me about it. My heart was also angry. I was uncomfortable, so I could only rely on acid him to relieve my anger. Now he is still angry. "I didn''t tell you because I was worried about how much you would think!" Xiao Mo sighed helplessly. Seeing my angry appearance, his anger subsided in an instant. "Since you know how much I will think, why do you take care of her? Even if you and she don''t do anything wrong to me physically, I still doubt that you are cheating mentally." No matter whether Xiao Mo and Lin ya have committed sexual infidelity or not, he only takes care of her for two nights, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. "Are you really..." Xiao Mo looked at me and wanted to say something, but his cell phone rang again. Our eyes shifted to his mobile phone at the same time. When I saw that the name of the person beating on the screen was Lin ya, my heart sank. The next second I looked up at Xiao Mo, and my anger was about to be uncontrollable. "It''s really what I say. I can''t help calling you so soon." A sneer came from the corner of my mouth. When I said this, my tone was sarcastic. Xiao Mo frowned and didn''t say anything. The next second he answered the phone, "Lin ya." "Xiao Mo, I suddenly have a severe stomachache. Can you take me to the hospital? I can''t drive now." Lin Ya''s voice came from the phone. At the moment, her tone sounded a little painful, but I vaguely felt as if she was pretending, because the pain was a little exaggerated. "Linya, I can''t go now. Please ask someone else for help." Xiao Mo looked at me and said this without expression. He just wanted to hang up the phone. "Xiao Mo, I know if I call you, it will bring you trouble, but I''m really uncomfortable now. I feel if I''m going to die. My stomach disease is really getting worse and worse recently. You know, my stomach has always been bad..." Chapter 555 Lin Ya''s voice full of grievances came from the other end of the phone again. The pain of typing and depression in his voice, coupled with his pitiful appearance, really makes people feel soft. After hearing his words, Xiao Mo was silent for a moment. I just wanted to say something. I took his cell phone¡® "Miss Lin, you seem to have forgotten what you said today. Isn''t it inappropriate to use this excuse to find my man at night?" My tone was ironic. I couldn''t express my anger when I thought of Lin Ya''s Thoughts on Xiao mo. "Gu... Mrs. Xiao, you misunderstood me. I couldn''t go to the hospital alone because of my severe stomachache, so I asked Xiao Mo for help." After hearing my voice, linya was silent for a moment. Then she quickly pretended to be worried and kept explaining to me. "Miss Lin, if you are really sick and need to go to the hospital, please call 120. Don''t waste time on Xiao Mo, because he will never find you!" I didn''t want to waste time on Qin Shiya. After I said this sentence coldly, I didn''t give her a chance to speak and hung up directly. I threw my mobile phone to Xiao Mo''s hand, and I was annoyed. Lin Ya''s face was really thick enough. I had made it clear what I warned her before. Now she has the face to find Xiao mo. this woman is really annoying. Seeing me do all this, Xiao Mo''s expression on his face was faint, and his eyes looked at me without any emotion. "What are you looking at me for? Are you blaming me for answering your phone? Or are you blaming me for refusing linya?" I looked at Xiao Mo and asked coldly. "Gu Xinan, when did you get so angry? In the past, you wouldn''t lose your temper if you didn''t understand it, and I didn''t do anything." Xiao Mo looked at me with a depressed face and looked at me with dissatisfaction. "You haven''t done anything, but Lin Ya wants to do something with you. Can''t you feel it? What can''t move is that it''s uncomfortable here. Where is it? People are not so delicate. Besides, she needs to call 120 if she''s uncomfortable. You''re not a doctor. What''s the use of looking for you!" I snorted coldly. When I faced Xiao Mo''s words, I was even more angry. Other women are thinking about my man now. It would be strange if my temper could be good. No matter who put this kind of thing on, which woman can''t accept this kind of situation? "If it weren''t for Lin Ya''s appearance, I didn''t know your heart cared so much about me. It seems that Lin Ya''s appearance is a good thing." Looking at my anger and saying so many words, Xiao Mo looked at me with a smile. "Good thing? Listen to your tone. I wish linya would show up earlier, didn''t I?" Because of Lin Ya''s appearance, I was so angry that I was about to smoke, but Xiao Mo still said such words to me. It was clear that he was deliberately making me angry! "If it weren''t for Lin Ya''s appearance, how could I know that you care so much about me in your heart and you are so afraid that I will be robbed by other women. In the past, I was worried that you were involved with other men. Now you worry about me. This feeling is really good!" Xiao Mo said this sentence with a smile. Although the meaning of his words expressed his concern for me, I still felt very uncomfortable when I stopped in my ears. At this time, he should comfort me and explain to me that nothing will happen between him and linya, won''t he? But he is still in the mood to see me angry and jealous. "Sleep!" I didn''t want to continue to discuss Lin Ya''s topic with Xiao mo. I slept directly in bed. It was originally a beautiful night, but it was all destroyed because of Lin ya. I really didn''t like this woman at all. After I lay down, I didn''t say another word, and Xiao Mo remained addicted. After he turned off the light, he put his arm around my waist from behind me and put his chin on my shoulder. "Don''t worry, you are the only one in my heart now. I won''t do anything sorry for you." Xiao Mo stuck it in my ear and said it seriously. I didn''t sleep, but after hearing Xiao Mo''s words, I was still moved. I know Xiao Mo has always been very attentive to me. I''ve been bad to him these days. In fact, I''m not angry with him. I''m just angry with Lin Ya and always trying to seduce Xiao mo. I didn''t answer Xiao Mo''s words, but because of what he said to me, I felt much at ease. When I woke up the next day, Xiao Mo was already gone. My eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. I was still worried whether he had gone to see Lin ya. I took out my cell phone and just wanted to call Xiao Mo, the cell phone rang. I connected the phone, and the next second there came Xiao Mo''s voice. "I received a call from my secretary this morning. I need to sign an urgent document. I''ve arrived at the company now. I''m worried that you think I''m going to find linya, so I specially called you." Xiao Mo''s first sentence was to explain his whereabouts clearly. After listening to his words, I couldn''t help laughing, but I couldn''t help it. This man is really a roundworm in my stomach. Even he knows what I''m thinking. I''m afraid he''s going to find Lin ya. "When did I suspect you went to linya, and I didn''t question you." However, although I really think so in my heart, I still don''t admit it. Since I know that Xiao Mo didn''t find the woman, I don''t want him to think I''m stingy and don''t believe him. "You didn''t question me, but you must think so in your heart, didn''t you?" Xiao Mo''s indifferent voice came from the other end again. Although he couldn''t see my face, his tone was very firm when he said this. I was eaten to death by Xiao mo. I sighed helplessly. In this world, I found that I even know me better than myself. "Well, don''t you still have work to do? I won''t bother you. Hurry up and work. I''m ready to get up and go to the company." A week''s holiday has passed, and I have to go back to the company. I just entered the company and asked for leave one after another. If I''m late again, even if my working ability is strong, it''s estimated that the boss will fire me. When I came to the company, a lot of work was waiting for me to deal with. I fell into a busy job and gradually forgot about linya. Chapter 556 However, when things calm down, they will always give people a heavy blow when they are surprised. I was working that day. Many things were delayed because of the previous leave, so I had to work overtime to finish the work. That day, my cell phone rang and saw that the caller ID was Murong Ze. I frowned suspiciously. I don''t know how this guy suddenly called me at this time. When I first learned about Lin ya, Murong Ze really helped me a lot. In fact, I am very grateful to him in my heart. "Hello." After I connected the phone, I opened my mouth faintly. "What are you doing? It''s so quiet these days that you haven''t even called me?" As soon as I heard my voice, Murong Ze''s voice of some complaints came from the other end of the phone. "What else can I do? Of course, I''m busy working. You don''t know. My company now faces many problems. I have a lot of work to do." When I said this, I sighed helplessly. I''ve been busy working in recent days. I''m really tired. "You are still in the mood to work now. It seems that you and Xiao Mo have solved Lin Ya''s problem?" After hearing what I said, Murong Ze turned the topic to linya. I was about to forget this woman. Murong Ze suddenly mentioned her name, which made me very unhappy. Of course, I didn''t like a woman who wanted to destroy the relationship between me and Xiao mo. "Why don''t you tell me tirinya? I don''t want to hear his name now, and she can''t pose a threat to me and Xiao mo. Xiao Mo doesn''t like her at all. That woman is just wishful thinking." Thinking of Lin Ya calling Xiao Mo several times and asking her to see her, I was angry. In my heart, I had already labeled her shameless. "Wishful thinking? If you know she is Xiao Mo''s ex girlfriend, you still say so?" After hearing what I said, Murong Ze spoke again. "What did you say? You said Lin Ya was Xiao Mo''s ex girlfriend?" Murong Ze''s words shocked me. He just said that Lin Ya was Xiao Mo''s ex girlfriend. How could this happen? I''ve never heard of Xiao Mo having an ex girlfriend, and I have been close to Xiao Mo for three or four years from the beginning to now. I haven''t heard him talk about any ex girlfriend. How could he suddenly have an ex girlfriend. "Don''t you know? I thought you knew it long ago. Did I talk too much?" After hearing my shocked tone, Murong Ze was silent for a moment and spoke again. "No, you let me know a very important news." I was still in shock. After I said this, I hung up the phone directly and didn''t give Murong Ze a chance to speak. I didn''t expect that Lin Ya would be Xiao Mo''s ex girlfriend. Since they were ex friends, Xiao Mo went to the hospital to take care of Lin Ya for two nights. What''s the matter? What the hell do they think of me? I suddenly think I''m a little funny. It''s been so long. I always thought it was just Lin Ya''s unrequited love, but I didn''t think she was Xiao Mo''s ex girlfriend. For a time, I was confused and my heart was a little flustered. In my impression, since the two broke up, they should become strangers and won''t be involved any more, but Xiao Mo still cares about Lin Ya in his heart. Otherwise, he won''t take care of her for two nights. I suddenly felt ridiculous. I always thought I was Xiao Mo''s real woman, but I didn''t know that Xiao Mo originally belonged to Lin Ya before me. They had been together. In the afternoon, I had no mind to work. I admit that I am a woman who is easily bound by feelings. I shouldn''t bring my emotions to work, but I can''t help it. Because Xiao Mo is the one I care about most. When I was about to get off work, the mobile phone rang again. This time it was Xiao Mo''s call. If it was before, I would not hesitate to pick it up, but now I have some resistance in my heart. I don''t know what I want to say to him after I connect the phone. "Hello." After a long time, I still connected the phone, but my voice became a little dry. "It''s almost time to get off work. I''ll pick you up later and enjoy their dinner in the evening." Xiao Mo on the other end of the phone may not recognize the emotion in my tone, and his voice is with a faint smile. "Well, I see." I didn''t refuse Xiao mo. I want to take advantage of tonight to ask about his relationship with Lin ya. I want to know who he regards Lin Ya in his heart. Without the idea of work, I sorted out the documents on my desk and left the company directly. Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, I was full of things about linya being his ex girlfriend. I was a little upset. "Look, you''re in a bad mood. It''s because things are not going well at work?" Xiao Mo saw something wrong with my mood. He turned to look at me with concern in his tone. "No, the company''s internal problems have been solved almost." After I said this sentence, I ignored Xiao mo. in fact, I still have some resentment in my heart. I was angry that Xiao Mo hasn''t told me about his previous relationship with Lin ya. I always thought they were just ordinary friends, so I didn''t take Lin Ya as a threat. Xiao Mo continued to drive seriously and didn''t speak. I even wondered if he didn''t see that I was very angry now. "Did linya call you these two days?" After a moment of silence, I could no longer control my emotions. I turned to Xiao Mo and asked indifferently. "Yes, I didn''t answer." After hearing my question, Xiao Mo was stunned, and then spoke faintly. "You took care of her in the hospital for two nights before. I thought she was a very important person to you, but I didn''t expect that you would refuse him now." After hearing his answer, my heart was not happy. I looked at his side face again and said this sentence with some unclear meaning. "People have to pay for their choice. I take care of her just out of the position of a friend. Do you still doubt the shady relationship between me and linya? I have explained it to you before." Chapter 557 After hearing what I said. Xiao Mo looked depressed and looked at me with dissatisfaction. "Anyway, you know best whether there is anything between you two." In recent days, I have almost forgotten Lin ya, but the news murongze told me today makes my heart restless for a long time. "Gu Xinan, are you finished? I have explained it to you so clearly. Why don''t you believe me? And I haven''t seen her again in recent days!" As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo was also angry. His anger burned in his eyes when he looked at me. He has never been angry with me since we were together. Just now he suddenly yelled at me. I was stunned and felt even more sad for a time. My eyes are sour. I think he must be angry with me because linya. "You said that you and linya are just friends. Tell me, when did you two meet? What kind of friends are you?" Remembering what murongze said to me, my tone was tinged with a silk question. I admit I''m very careful. I care about their previous relationship. It is precisely because they are the relationship of their predecessors that I can''t accept that they are still so close. It is estimated that I did not expect to ask such a question. The expression on Xiao Mo''s face was stiff, and he was stunned. "Why did you suddenly ask such a question?" When he said this, his voice was very low. He looked at me expressionless. I couldn''t see through any of his emotions. "Why didn''t you answer my question? Don''t you know how to answer it? Or is the relationship between you two too close for you to say?" Seeing that he didn''t answer my question, I was even more annoyed and pressed again. "Isn''t it? What did someone tell you?" Xiao Mo''s good-looking sword eyebrows frowned tightly and looked at me with displeasure. "Linya, it''s your ex girlfriend, isn''t it?" See, he didn''t answer my question. I spoke directly. Now I can''t suppress my anger. "Yes." After hearing what I said, he didn''t feel any shock, but answered faintly. His calm face surprised me, but at the same time, he became more angry. I have said so. Didn''t he explain it? He took care of his ex girlfriend for two nights some time ago. Shouldn''t he give me an explanation for being a wife? Or did he think he didn''t need to explain to me at all. "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" After taking a deep breath, I forced down my anger. I turned to him and asked coldly. "You''re in a bad mood now. We''ll talk about anything when you''re angry." "I''m in a good mood now. I need you to explain to me!" The more he doesn''t want to explain, it makes my heart more uncomfortable. I''ve asked so clearly why he can''t give me a reasonable explanation. Linya is his ex girlfriend. Why didn''t he tell me from the beginning. "Gu Xinan!" Xiao Mo frowned impatiently, and his voice was cold. I looked up at his eyes. My eyes were red and I felt very uncomfortable. I always felt that we were not as speechless as before. Now he began to hide something from me. "What if you know something? If I told you that linya was my ex girlfriend, you would only be more angry, wouldn''t you?" Xiao Mo put his hands on my shoulder, sighed and looked at me seriously. "Whether I''m angry or not is my problem, but did you tell me it''s your problem? Do you think I won''t feel bad if you don''t tell me? Xiao Mo, have you considered my feelings when taking care of your ex girlfriend!" Even if it''s another woman, because I know Xiao Mo''s heart for me will not change, but Lin Ya is not an ordinary woman. She is his ex girlfriend. Xiao Mo must have loved her, so I''m afraid. "I admit that this is my problem. I shouldn''t hide my relationship with linya. I apologize to you. I promise I won''t hide anything from you in the future, can I?" Maybe Xiao Mo was distressed to see my red eyes. His slender fingers helped me wipe away the tears, and then he said this sentence in a gentle voice. I turned and looked out of the window. Now I don''t want to see Xiao Mo''s tender eyes. I don''t want to forgive him so soon, which makes me feel that my tears are really worthless. Let me so angry, so sad things, he is just a gentle word, let me calm down, isn''t it too easy. "How do you feel about linya now? Do you have any more feelings?" When I think of Xiao Mo taking care of his ex girlfriend in the hospital, all I can think of is this possibility. "I don''t feel much, ordinary friends." After hearing my question, Xiao Mo turned and looked forward with a faint tone. "No feeling? If you really don''t feel it, will you take care of her in the hospital for two days? Xiao Mo, do you really think I''m a fool?" Xiao Mo''s words made me very uncomfortable. I didn''t believe his answer at all. From the last time I saw Lin Ya in the hospital, I could see that the woman still wanted something to happen with Xiao mo. they would never be ordinary friends. "After all, she is the woman I used to like. She is ill now. It''s not normal for me to take care of her as a friend for two days. You still hold on to this matter. How do you want me to explain it before you can believe me?" When Xiao Mo said this, his tone seemed a little worried and angry. I guess it''s because I don''t believe him. "If you want me to believe you, you will never contact the woman named linya again. Why do you have to be a friend after breaking up!" I really mind that Lin Ya is Xiao Mo''s ex girlfriend. I don''t want them to have any more contact. I don''t want to often remember that my favorite man was once a man of another woman. "I won''t contact her again." Maybe my attitude angered Xiao mo. when he said this, his face was very gloomy. I could feel it. He was very unhappy, but he promised me. I achieved my goal. My anger decreased a little, but it was still depressed. I turned to look out of the window and didn''t look at him any more. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or what''s going on every time. When I''m with Xiao Mo, Lin Ya always calls in fact. It''s the same this time. Chapter 558 The atmosphere between Xiao Mo and me was stiff to the extreme. At this time, Xiao Mo''s cell phone ring suddenly remembered that I looked at his cell phone with him at the same time. When I saw that it was Lin Ya''s call, I couldn''t help but evoke a sneer. I just talked to Xiao Mo about linya. She called at such a timely time. She really picked the time. Did you guess that I quarreled with Xiao Mo about her. I don''t know if Xiao Mo just hung up because he promised me just now. Seeing that he didn''t answer linya''s phone, I felt more comfortable. If he answered linya''s phone in front of me, I certainly couldn''t forgive him. However, Lin Ya is completely haunted. Xiao Mo has hung up his phone, but she still calls again. Looking at the person''s name beating again on the screen, before Xiao Mo picked up the mobile phone, I grabbed it first and hung up directly. Then, as if I still didn''t get angry, I directly pulled Lin Ya''s mobile phone number into the blacklist. "If you hang up all the time, it''s really troublesome. It''s better to pull it directly into the blacklist, once and for all!" I won''t admit it. I''m jealous! Xiao Mo glanced at me, expressionless, and didn''t take my actions to heart at all. "Whatever you want, as long as you''re not angry." His tone was faint. I couldn''t hear any unhappy emotion. Looking at his appearance, he didn''t seem to care too much about my blacking of linya. After his words came out, the anger in my heart decreased a lot. Only after seeing that he didn''t care about linya at all, my heart was much more comfortable. After returning to Xiao''s house, Xiao Mo and I still had a quarrel. The atmosphere was a little stiff. Xiao''s mother happened to be in the living room. When she saw that I didn''t say a word with Xiao Mo, she soon found that the atmosphere between us was wrong. In the evening, Xiao Mo went to the study, and when I was ready to wash and sleep, Xiao''s mother pushed the door and came in. Seeing her suddenly appear in our bedroom, I was a little surprised. At ordinary times, Xiao''s mother seldom bothers us to rest. "Mom, why are you here?" I looked at Xiao''s mother and asked in some doubt. "It''s not that the atmosphere between you and Xiao Mo is strange, so come and have a look. What''s the matter with you two? How do you feel like you two quarreled?" Xiao''s mother looked into my eyes and asked anxiously. In fact, I don''t want to talk about the problems between me and Xiao Mo, but when I think of Lin ya, I suddenly want to know whether Xiao''s mother knows this woman. "Mom, do you know Lin ya?" I looked at Xiao''s mother''s eyes and asked this sentence faintly. "Lin ya? Why did you suddenly ask her? What happened between Xiao Mo and her?" When Xiao''s mother heard Lin Ya''s name, she frowned slightly, and a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes. I can guess from Xiao''s mother''s reaction that she must know Lin ya. It turns out that Lin Ya is so famous that even Xiao''s mother knows. It seems that they have been dating for a long time. "No, I''m just asking. I accidentally learned that she is Xiao Mo''s ex girlfriend today. I''m a little uncomfortable, but you don''t have to worry. I won''t make trouble with Xiao Mo because of this." Although on the way back today, I have made trouble with Xiao Mo, I still say so in front of Xiao''s mother. "I didn''t expect Lin ya to come back after so many years!" When Xiao''s mother said this, there was a trace of dissatisfaction in her tone. It seemed that Lin Ya''s return home surprised her., "Are you familiar with this woman named linya? How do I feel that you are familiar?" The tone of Xiao''s mother makes me feel that she is very familiar with Lin ya. It makes me feel that many people must know that she and Xiao Mo used to be together. "I''ve only met twice. It''s not familiar." Xiao''s mother said this sentence faintly. Obviously, she didn''t want to discuss Lin Ya with me. "How much do you know about her? She looks like a very gentle woman." I don''t want Xiao Mo to mention anything about Lin Ya in front of me, but it doesn''t mean I''m not curious. I really want to know what happened between Xiao Mo and her. "Gentleness? I think it''s almost the same. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have left Xiao Mo for millions." When Xiao''s mother said this, her tone showed a trace of disdain, as if she hated Lin Ya very much. "Leaving Xiao Mo for millions? What''s going on?" Xiao''s mother''s words made me very curious. I couldn''t help asking. After looking at me, Xiao''s mother told me all the things a few years ago. It turned out that Lin Ya had been dating Xiao Mo for a year. At that time, the Xiao family was not as rich as now, but Xiao''s mother didn''t like Lin ya, so she found her and asked her to leave Xiao mo. Originally thought she would not agree, but unexpectedly, when she met for the second time, Lin Ya asked for five million and promised to leave Xiao mo. Then she really took the money and left, and there was no news from then on. After hearing Xiao''s mother say these words, I didn''t like Lin ya at all. I left Xiao Mo for $5 million at the beginning, but now I still have the face to come back, and I can lick my face and take the initiative to contact Xiao mo. How can this woman have such a thick skin. If I were you, I wouldn''t have the face to come back in my life. "I didn''t expect that linya had done such a thing." I really don''t want to say what Lin Ya once did. I doubt how Xiao Mo once liked such a woman. And she broke up with him for money, and now she''s back. He even took the initiative to take care of her. Is it really unfulfilled for him? "Mom, did Xiao Mo ever love Lin Ya very much?" I looked into Xiao''s mother''s eyes and asked this sentence seriously, because I really couldn''t figure out why Xiao Mo cared about Lin ya so much, why that woman had hurt him so much, and he would take care of her. "Peace of mind, don''t think about it. Mom can see that you are the only one in Xiao Mo''s heart. He will never fall in love with the woman named Lin Ya again. Even if he falls in love, I will never agree. I won''t agree to let such a woman be with Xiao Mo!" Xiao Mo was probably worried that I would think nonsense and quickly explained to me. "Mom, don''t get excited. I don''t think so. I''m just a little uncomfortable. Lin Ya always calls Xiao Mo these days." Xiao''s mother''s heart is towards me, which I know very well, so I deliberately told him that Lin Ya called Xiao mo. I admit that I''m playing a careful game and want Xiao''s mother to deal with Lin ya. Maybe my practice will make others think I''m using Xiao''s mother, but I know very well in my heart that I just want to protect my relationship with Xiao Mo and don''t want anyone to destroy it. Chapter 559 "You said that the woman named Lin Ya has been calling Xiao Mo recently?" After hearing my words, Xiao''s mother immediately became serious, with a trace of coldness in her voice. "Well, on the way back today, she called Xiao Mo, but I blacked her number. I believe she can''t harass Xiao Mo again in the future." I have nothing to hide about what happened today, because this Lin Ya makes me really want to teach her a lesson, otherwise he might have been pestering Xiao Mo all the time. "Peace of mind, don''t worry. Mom will never let this woman destroy your feelings. I''ll help you solve Lin Ya''s problem." After listening to my words, Xiao''s mother became more angry. She said this sentence angrily. It can be seen from his face that she didn''t like Lin ya at all. "Mom, thank you." I know this matter. Xiao''s mother will certainly come forward to help us solve it. Although I use her a little, I still appreciate her in my heart. "Silly child, do we still need to say thank you? After so long understanding, you are a good child. Mom now hopes that you two can be happy together forever." I know Xiao''s mother also has guilt for me in her heart, because she once did so many things to separate us. Now after we reconciled, she has been trying her best to make up for me. Hearing her say this, she smiled at her faintly. She was moved in her heart. Xiao''s mother was a smart person. I wanted to use her in my heart. How could she not know? But she didn''t bother me. "Well, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early. After Xiao Mo comes, you two should have a good talk. Don''t destroy your feelings because of that woman. It''s not worth it." Xiao''s mother patted me on the shoulder and said this to me. I nodded and said nothing. Xiao''s mother left directly. Maybe it was because of Lin ya. Xiao Mo was still angry with me. He didn''t come back until very late. Upset, I didn''t feel any sleep until he returned to the bedroom. "I thought you were going to sleep in your study tonight." Watching him go to bed without expression, I looked at him with some dissatisfaction. After hearing what I said, he looked at me with some dissatisfaction, "Gu Xinan, can''t you be gentle now? You have to make me angry like this?" "You''re provoking me. You''re almost angry. Are you still dissatisfied with me about linya Lahai?" Although my tone is a little bad, his attitude also makes me angry. I know that we have been arguing about linya recently. "Can you stop mentioning linya all the time? I''ve explained to you very clearly. We have nothing to do now. Why don''t you believe me?" Xiao Mo sighed and looked at me with suppressed anger. "You think you have nothing to do with her, but that linya doesn''t necessarily think so. If she really doesn''t have any other ideas, why does she always call you?" At the thought of Lin Ya''s endless entanglement with Xiao Mo, I was very angry. How could there be such a shameless woman in the world? She left Xiao Mo for money, but now she still has the face to come back, and she wants to continue to do something different with Xiao mo. "That''s her idea. I can''t interfere with what she thinks. I can only tell you my idea. Nothing will happen between me and her. She''s like an ordinary friend to me. There''s nothing else, and you''ve blackened her. Haven''t your anger abated?" Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and spoke with a trace of urgency. I just want Xiao Mo to promise me that he will never have any relationship with Lin Ya again, but his tone is not good at all, which makes my heart more angry. "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you now. Go to bed!" After I said this in a cold tone, I turned my back directly to Xiao mo. I''m full of anger now. I don''t know why. As long as I think of their relationship, I feel very uncomfortable. I really hate Lin Ya and pester Xiao mo. After Xiao Mo turned off the light, he also lay down and went to bed. For a time, the bedroom fell into peace. My heart was very angry. I was so angry. He didn''t mean to coax me at all. Did he want to let my life sulk? The more Xiao Mo didn''t coax me, the more angry he was, and he cared more about the things between him and Lin ya. "Just when I thought he was going to have a cold war with me tonight, Xiao Mo finally turned around and hugged me behind me. "I know you care about my previous relationship with linya, but it''s all in the past. Now there are no other women in my heart except you." Xiao Mo said this softly, but very seriously. My originally angry heart softened when I heard him say this. I turned around and retracted into his arms, feeling a little wronged. "Recently, because of Lin ya, your attitude towards me is really bad. Do you know, I really have some doubts. You still have a lingering love for the woman named Lin ya." When I said this, my voice was stuffy and my tone was wronged. "You are too sensitive. I have no bad attitude towards you, but you have been pressing me about my feelings for Lin ya. I have answered you many times, but you still don''t believe it. You say how can I not worry? You are the only one in my heart, but you don''t believe it. My heart is also very uncomfortable." When Xiao Mo said this, his voice was still very soft. Although his tone had a trace of complaining about me, my heart was warm. He said that I was the only one in his heart. Did he really feel nothing about linya now? "Aren''t you angry about me blackmailing her?" After pondering for a moment, I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked faintly. "Absolutely not. I don''t have any feelings for Lin ya now. No matter what you do now, as long as you don''t get angry, you don''t want me to be involved with Lin ya. Then I won''t see her again in the future. I won''t worry you any more. Is that OK?" Chapter 560 Xiao Mo''s voice is very gentle now. In fact, I''m not really angry in my heart. I''m just upset. I care too much about Xiao Mo, so I''m worried that he will be robbed by other women. "Well, you are not allowed to see her again. I don''t like her. You are my man now. You can only be mine all your life!" I tightly hugged Xiao Mo''s waist and said this sentence with some overbearing and unreasonable. I know I''m too strict with Xiao Mo now. A woman like me will annoy men, but I really can''t let Xiao Mo meet Lin ya. I don''t care about any woman, but I can''t care about any woman who has had emotional disputes with Xiao mo before. "Well, I promise I''ll never have another woman in my life. I''ll just be your man in my life. Is that ok?" Xiao Mo sighed helplessly after hearing my words, but he agreed to my unreasonable request with a spoiled face. Xiao Mo can promise me without thinking. My heart is still very happy. I think it''s his freedom to meet someone. I have no right to interfere. Since Xiao Mo promised me, it''s enough to show how heavy I am in his heart. With Xiao Mo''s promise, I was completely down-to-earth. I suddenly felt that I might really give Xiao Mo more trust. For so many years, he has never betrayed me. This time, I should believe him. What he gave to Lin Ya is a thing of the past. Now his woman is me. In this life, it can only be me. The person he loves in his heart is me! In the next two days, because we talked with Xiao Mo, our relationship became much better. Lin Ya has been calling all the time. She just wants to destroy the relationship between me and Xiao mo. then I want to be better with him. I will never let her be happy. No one can rob my man. That day, I was busy reading documents in the office. At this time, the mobile phone rang suddenly. I looked at a strange number and hung up directly. Now there are too many fraud calls, unfamiliar numbers, I will never answer. But after I hung up the phone, the person at the other end of the phone called again. This time, I didn''t hang up, but connected. "Hello, I''m Gu Xinan." After connecting the phone, I opened my mouth faintly. "Miss Gu, this is Lin ya." A familiar and strange woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone. When I heard Lin ya, my eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and my irritability flashed away. "Miss Lin, why did you have my number? And why did you suddenly call me?" Knowing that the person who called me was linya, my speaking attitude became very indifferent, because I had no favor for a woman who wanted to destroy my feelings. "Naturally, I have my way to get Miss Gu''s number. Your mobile phone number is not a secret, so it''s not difficult for me to get what I want." "Miss Lin, you suddenly called me. What''s the matter?" I don''t care about her at all now. I don''t like this woman at all, and it''s no good for her to call me on her own initiative, so I''m lazy to waste time talking nonsense with him. "Miss Gu, I want to talk to you." Lin Ya''s voice came again from the other end of the phone. When she spoke, her tone was still very gentle. If she only listened to the voice, she would feel that he was a very gentle and kind woman. But goodness is something in the bones, and it can''t be seen through sound. "Miss Lin, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about between us, and I''m working now. I still have a lot of work to do. If there''s nothing important, I''ll hang up first." I didn''t want to waste time with linya. After I said this, I wanted to hang up, but at this time, her worried voice came from the other end of the phone. "Don''t you want to talk to me about things between Xiao Mo? Aren''t you curious about my forehead relationship with Xiao Mo and what happened between us?" When linya said this, there was a trace of worry in her tone. "Miss Lin, you also said that it was once. Now Xiao Mo is my man, so don''t have any unrealistic fantasies!" What linya wants to tell me, in fact, I have guessed. Although my heart cares about what happened to them, I will never show it in front of the enemy. "Gu..." What else did linya want to say? I didn''t give her a chance to talk, so I just hung up. I was in a good mood, but now all of linya''s phone calls have been destroyed. The woman is haunted. She hasn''t given up until now. Can''t she see that Xiao Mo doesn''t like her for a long time? After taking a deep breath for a long time, Enron calmed down her mood. She continued to lower her head and began to work, Linya didn''t call again, which let Enron''s heart breathe a sigh of relief. She is really not in the mood to deal with linya now. There is so much work to be done every day. Now I have to deal with a woman who wants to steal her man every day. Enron feels that she is really broken both physically and mentally. When I got off work in the evening, I left the company late. When I came to the parking lot to pick up the car, I heard a familiar female voice behind me. "Miss Gu." Linya''s voice came into my ears, my body became a little stiff, and then turned to linya behind me. "Why are you here?" This is the underground parking lot of our company. Lin Ya suddenly appears here. It''s absolutely no good. "Of course I''m waiting for you. I know Miss Gu is very busy at ordinary times, so I''m waiting for you at the place where you get off work. I didn''t expect to be waited for by me. "Since you know I''m busy, don''t bother me!" I looked at her indifferently, said this sentence coldly, opened the door and wanted to get on the bus. "Miss Gu, since we have met, don''t you want to have a good chat with me? Don''t you want to know what kind of person Xiao Mo used to be?" Seeing that I was leaving, linya couldn''t help saying this. I have to say that this woman is really good at grasping people''s psychology. She knows how to say it, so that people can''t help compromising. "It doesn''t matter what we love," he said. "I don''t think we two have much to talk about. And what kind of person Xiao Mo used to be is not related to me, because I like him later, but Miss Lin, I think if you are very idle, you can consider looking for a boyfriend, not always thinking about other men''s!" Chapter 561 After I said this, I opened the door and wanted to get on the bus. Now I don''t want to pay attention to her at all. "Don''t you want to know my relationship with Xiao Mo?" Seeing that I wasn''t moved at all, linya became a little worried. She quickly blocked in front of my car and didn''t intend to let me leave. "Linya, I warn you again, get out of the way!" I looked at Lin Ya with a cold face and anger in my eyes. Now I have no patience to play such a boring trick with her. "Gu Xinan, don''t be too proud. Xiao Mo will come back to me sooner or later." It was probably because of my bad tone. Linya was also a little angry. Her eyes were burning with anger when she looked at me. Linya swore to me overbearing. I didn''t want to pay attention to her, but after hearing her words, her anger surged up in an instant. What kind of qualification does she have to say such words in front of me. "Lin ya, are you too confident? Now Xiao Mo can''t see you. You think he will come back to you. Your idea is really ridiculous!" I opened the door, walked to linya, sneered and said these words. "Gu Xinan, I think you don''t know what relationship I have with Xiao mo. before you, Xiao Mo loved me most!" When linya said this again, her eyes were obviously proud. I had guessed that he came here today to fight me. Her words didn''t shock me, because I already knew about it. "You also said, before me! That means, Xiao Mo''s favorite person now is me! Linya, don''t think you are Xiao Mo''s ex girlfriend, you have any advantage. I am his wife now, and all the people he loves in his heart are me, and this generation won''t have your position in his heart!" I looked into linya''s eyes and said seriously and loudly. Doesn''t this woman always like to pretend to be pitiful? Why not now? Is it because Xiao Mo is not here? "Let''s wait and see. I will never give up Xiao mo. I will let you see with your own eyes that Xiao Mo chooses to be with me again." Linya''s mouth was filled with a vicious smile. When she said this, she had confidence in her eyes. A woman swaggered in front of me and told me that she wanted to take my husband. I think no one can be indifferent. I am like this. At the moment, my anger can no longer be suppressed. I directly raised my hand and slapped her in the face. "Linya, I''ve seen shameless women. I''ve never seen you so shameless. You''re the best of cheap women!" I seldom say dirty words, but for linya, I feel that using the word cheap to describe her insults the word cheap. "Gu Xinan, what are you? You dare to hit me!" After Lin Ya reflected, she looked at me in shock, and her eyes were full of hate. "Good fight!" Just when I wanted to refute, a familiar voice came not far away. Lin Ya and I looked at the source of the sound at the same time. Xiao''s mother walked towards us with a cold face. "Mom, why are you here?" I looked at Xiao''s mother who suddenly appeared in the line of sight. I was surprised, but I walked quickly and took the initiative to take Xiao''s arm. "If I don''t show up, what will you do if you are bullied? You girl is so gentle at ordinary times. If you are bullied, mom will be distressed." When Xiao''s mother said this, she looked at Lin Ya with a cold look in her eyes. Linya wanted to slap her back, but when she saw Xiao''s mother, she looked a little flustered. She didn''t expect to see Xiao''s mother here. "Linya, long time no see." When Xiao''s mother said this, she had strode towards Lin ya. Her eyes were fixed on Lin Ya''s eyes. I could see that Lin Ya had become very nervous at this time. "Aunt, long time no see." When Lin Ya said this, she tried to pull out a smile on her face, but how false the smile was, even I could see it, let alone Xiao''s mother. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been five years. I thought we wouldn''t meet again in our life. I didn''t expect you to come back." Xiao''s mother''s mouth made a mocking arc and looked at Lin Ya with a cold look in her eyes. I could hear what Xiao''s mother meant,. Lin Ya could understand better. She lowered her head with a guilty heart and didn''t dare to look into Xiao''s mother''s eyes. It took a long time to raise her head. "Aunt, I know you don''t want to see me, but I haven''t forgotten Xiao Mo for so many years, so I want to be with him this time. I hope you can help us. You also know that Xiao Mo loves me in his heart." When linya said this, she looked pitiful again. I stood by and felt my lungs explode when I heard this. She was able to say such words in front of Xiao''s mother. She said her purpose without concealment. Where did she put me? Now I''m Xiao Mo''s wife! "Linya, have you forgotten what you promised me? Have you forgotten why you left Xiao Mo?" After Lin Ya''s words were said, Xiao''s mother''s face became a lot colder, and her anger burned in her eyes. "I remember that I was really too young. Now I really regret leaving Xiao Mo, so I came back to make up for the mistakes I made before. Aunt, I know you don''t like me all the time, but as long as you can agree me to be with Xiao Mo, you can let me do anything." When linya said this, her tone was full of prayer, and even her eyes were full of tears. Seeing this scene, I really feel very ironic. She knows that Xiao Mo and I are married, but she still says what she wants to be with Xiao mo. isn''t she telling others frankly that he wants to be a junior? Women need strength to be so cheeky. "Linya, when I gave you five million to leave, how did you promise me? Now you want to go back?" Xiao''s mother''s face became colder and colder. The look in Lin Ya''s eyes had a taste of coercion. "Aunt, I was really too young and impulsive. Now I know what is the most important for me. I really want to be with Xiao mo. I beg you to help us, can you?" Chapter 562 When linya said this, her tone had been filled with tears. Her pitiful tone was as if she had been forced by others. "In this world, you never regret. Since you chose to ask for money to leave Xiao Mo, you shouldn''t come back now. Lin ya, I won''t let you stay with Xiao Mo, and a woman like you doesn''t deserve to be my daughter-in-law!" Xiao''s mother snorted coldly and was not moved at all. Maybe he knew what kind of person Lin Ya was, so he didn''t respond. After hearing Xiao''s mother''s words, Lin Ya turned pale and looked at her with sadness. "Lin ya, if you still know a little shame, don''t go on. Xiao Mo and I have already married. Do you want to be a junior and destroy other people''s feelings?" When linya wanted to say something, I could no longer control my anger and opened my mouth to him coldly. I''m sure he must be the most shameless woman I''ve ever seen in the world. "What about being a junior? Gu Xinan, don''t forget that I was with Xiao Mo first. When we fell in love, you didn''t know where it was. Even if you destroyed our feelings, you also destroyed our feelings. You are the real third party!" As soon as I said my words, linya became excited. She pointed to my angry face and opened her mouth. I didn''t expect that she would bite back. I was very angry and smiled back. How could there be such a shameless woman in this world! "Lin ya, don''t you think you look ridiculous now? Xiao Mo doesn''t love you at all, otherwise, why would you come here to find me?" Linya came to me because he couldn''t get any response from Xiao mo. Xiao Mo, you have promised me that there will be no more women in his heart except me. "You..." I guessed right. Linya looked at me coldly, but she couldn''t say a word. "Mom, let''s go. We don''t need to waste time with her here." Don''t want to waste words with linya, I directly took Xiao''s mother to the car and left. Linya stood where she was, staring at my car with hate on her face. When I got out of the underground garage, my mood became a little sad. Although I didn''t show anything in front of linya just now, if I didn''t care, it must be false. Someone wants to take my husband, how can I be indifferent. "Peace of mind, you don''t have to take that woman''s words to heart. Anyway, I will never let him be with Xiao mo. how can she be worthy of our Xiao family!" Speaking of Lin ya, Xiao''s mother looked disgusted. It could be seen that she didn''t like Lin Ya very much. "I know. I believe Xiao Mo won''t be with her. I believe the feelings between us can''t be destroyed by anyone. Just hearing Lin ya say those words, I''m still very uncomfortable. I''ve been with Xiao Mo for so many years. Why did she suddenly come out to destroy our feelings!" At the thought of Lin Ya''s generous recognition of her purpose, I couldn''t suppress my anger. Knowing that we were married, she didn''t care at all. She also looked righteous. How can there be such a shameless woman in the world? If you want to destroy other people''s feelings, you are so righteous. Don''t you care what others think of her? "Mom will help you solve this matter. She will never let this woman disturb you, let alone let her enter our Xiao family!" After listening to my words, mother Xiao snorted coldly and directly opened her mouth to comfort me. I know that Xiao''s mother doesn''t like Lin Ya very much, so I know that she will definitely stop this from happening. "Yes." I answered. Although Xiao''s mother promised me so, I was still in a bad mood. When I got back to Xiao''s house, I went straight back to my bedroom. At the thought of what linya said to me this afternoon, I couldn''t help being upset. When Xiao Mo came back, he saw my irritable face, his sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then came to me. "Why do you look in a bad mood? What''s the problem at work?" He asked this sentence faintly, then sat next to me and took the initiative to hold me in his arms, which seems to have become his habit. "Lin Ya came to me today." I looked up at Xiao Mo''s face and said this sentence indifferently. I looked into his eyes and waited for his next reaction. "What did she suddenly find you for? You two are not familiar?" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a trace of complexity flashed through his eyes. "You''re so smart, can''t you guess what she''s looking for me?" Hearing his inquiry, I said this sentence with some depression. According to his intelligence, I should have guessed what linya would say if she found me? "No matter what she says, you don''t need to pay attention. You just take her as air." Seeing my unhappy face, Xiao Mo patted me on the shoulder and comforted me. "She told me today that you would be with her again." Although Xiao Mo was already comforting me, my heart was still very unhappy. When I thought of what Lin Ya said to me today, I couldn''t help my anger. It was light to slap her in the face today. I looked at Xiao Mo''s handsome face and felt a little wronged. It was clear that he was already my man, but why did a woman deliberately destroy our feelings? "No, I will only be with you in my life. I will never be with her again. This is my responsibility and commitment to you!" Xiao Mo held me tightly in his arms and said these words in a determined voice. I was still in a bad mood, but I felt much better after hearing him say so. No matter what linya says, as long as Xiao Mo won''t be with her. Xiao Mo''s deep feelings for me are still very clear in my heart, so I''m not worried that he will really be with Lin ya. I''m not happy, just because I don''t like others to threaten me, but also threaten me to take my husband. "What if linya is always so stubborn? Even if you won''t be with her, I''ll be upset. I don''t want to see her again!" Lin Yana is the last person I want to see in the world. She must be the most annoying person in the world. Chapter 563 "I''ll find a way to solve this matter. Don''t worry. I can''t accommodate any other woman except you." Xiao Mo held me tightly in his arms. When he said this, his tone was never serious. I know he loves me in his heart, and I don''t really doubt what will happen between them. I just don''t like my man being entangled by other women, and this woman is still a person I especially hate. In the next few days, Xiao''s mother often went out. I think she probably went to solve Lin Ya''s problem. Now as soon as I heard Lin ya, I was very upset, so I didn''t ask Xiao''s mother. My feelings with Xiao Mo are so deep that I believe our feelings will never be destroyed by a woman named Lin ya. This day was the anniversary of my marriage with Xiao mo. Xiao Mo contracted a restaurant, which was covered with red roses. When Xiao Mo took me to the restaurant, I was stunned. After living for so many years, the drama will appear in the story. I never thought it would happen to me. Xiao Mo really gave me a big surprise. I met Xiao Mo face to face with Xiao mo. the violinist played a romantic tone not far from us. Looking at Xiao Mo opposite, I felt that all this was a little unreal. I always felt like I was dreaming. "You... How did you prepare our wedding anniversary so grandly?" It took me a long time to find my voice. I looked at Bo Jinyu''s eyes and my heart beat uncontrollably. "Every wedding anniversary in the future, I will be careful. I will let you know how important you are in my heart." Xiao Mo took the initiative to hold my hand and said this sentence in a serious tone. I looked at his dark eyes and my heart kept jumping wildly. I know, but I''m not in a good mood recently because of Lin ya, so he carefully arranged today''s anniversary. However, no matter what the reason is, in fact, what I care about is not how grand. As long as I am with Xiao Mo, I feel happy every day. As long as I can be with him, I feel very satisfied. "You don''t need to do this. You know what I want is to be with you. I don''t care about these external forms." I smiled at Xiao Mo and spoke faintly. However, although I said so, I was still happy because Xiao Mo was so interested in our wedding anniversary. No woman doesn''t like this romantic scene, so do I, especially the man I love personally prepared it. "We have experienced so much and can still be together. Of course, I should cherish you. Even if you don''t care, I want you to think you are the most important in my heart. I just want to see the smile on your face." When Xiao Mo said this, he came to me, pulled me up, and then did it on his thigh. Although we are husband and wife, I still feel embarrassed when we make such an ambiguous gesture in public, but my heart is particularly sweet. Every day with Xiao Mo, he makes me feel that we are in love. Some people say that after marriage, the feeling between two people will become very dull, but I don''t have this feeling. When I am with Xiao Mo, I feel like I was just together every day. His enthusiasm for me has never diminished, which may be the difference between him and other men. The steak was served. Xiao Mo completely played a gentleman. He took the initiative to cut my steak and then handed it to me. I worked all day today. It was late at night. I picked up a steak with my fork and wanted to put it in my mouth, but he took it. I looked at him a little depressed, "can''t you eat now?" I''m starving to death. Isn''t the candlelight dinner for me tonight? I''m going to eat it now, but he robbed it, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable. "I''ll feed you. We have plenty of time tonight. Don''t worry. I''ve already wrapped up this restaurant, and we won''t go home tonight. I''ll keep the presidential suite of the hotel." Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and said this sentence in a beautiful tone. I stared at him for a few seconds. When I realized it, my face turned red. After spending so long with him, how could I not know what he wanted to do tonight? " Although there were no guests around, the waiters and musicians were standing next to them. Their ambiguous posture was really embarrassing. "Xiao Mo, can you stop like this? So many people are watching." I glanced awkwardly at the people around me, and then whispered I reminders to Xiao mo. "What are you afraid of? You are my wife. Can''t I be closer?" My worry was nothing in Xiao Mo''s eyes. He looked at me with a smile, as if he liked to see me embarrassed. I curled my lips and felt a little dissatisfied. Xiao Mo is a person who never cares about other people''s eyes. Our posture is so ambiguous that he doesn''t care what others think. But I could only sit on his lap and let him feed me steak. In fact, I think he didn''t react at this time. It''s very good to directly hold me to the hotel. He can come anytime and anywhere. I''m really worried about this. Just when the two of us were sweet and tired together, a man suddenly rushed in not far away. "Miss, our restaurant has been booked today. We don''t accept any guests today, so don''t embarrass us." Not far away, linya was blocked at the door by a waitress with a worried face. But linya didn''t care about the waiter''s obstruction and rushed over directly. Xiao Mo and I looked at the source of the sound at the same time. When I saw that it was Lin ya, the smile on my face immediately froze. Originally, she was still happy and sweet. After seeing him, all her good moods were destroyed. Today is my wedding anniversary with Xiao mo. she actually came here. It''s estimated that she won''t be happy to put this kind of thing on anyone. My good mood was destroyed. I wanted to stand up from Xiao Mo, but his big hand clasped my waist and didn''t let me stand up. He forced me to sit on his leg. "Xiao mo." Lin Ya had come to Xiao Mo and me at this time. When she saw the ambiguous posture of the two of us, the expression on her face became a little ugly. "Why did you come here?" Chapter 564 Xiao Mo frowned unhappily and looked at Lin Ya with a trace of impatience. "I can''t get through to you recently, and I can''t see your people, so I can only come here to find you." Lin Ya looked at Xiao Mo''s face and said this sentence in a somewhat wronged tone. She said she couldn''t get through. She should be saying that I hacked his number. Deliberately talking about this matter in front of Xiao Mo, do you want Xiao Mo to be angry with me? If so, the woman''s mind is really not ordinary. "What can I do for you? If you have nothing to do, don''t bother us. Today is my wedding anniversary." Facing Lin Ya''s wronged appearance, Xiao Mo looked at her expressionless and spoke coldly. It is estimated that Xiao Mo''s attitude will become so cold. The expression on Lin Ya''s face becomes a little ugly. She looks at Bo Jinyu with some grievances and wants to stop talking. "Miss Lin, don''t you think it''s impolite to disturb others at such an important time as their wedding anniversary?" Lin Ya pretended to be pitiful in front of Xiao Mo, and I couldn''t see it anymore. There was a cold look in her eyes. The atmosphere between Xiao Mo and me tonight was originally very good, but because of the appearance of this woman, it was all destroyed. This woman is really annoying. She is haunted. My words were cold and targeted at Lin ya. After listening to my words, her eyes shifted to my face, and the ruthlessness in her eyes flashed past. However, in front of Xiao Mo, she didn''t threaten me like last time. "I''m sorry, but if I don''t come today, I may not see Xiao Mo, and I can''t help it." Lin Ya''s tone of voice was faint, as if what I said had wronged her. I didn''t like her at all. When I heard her say that, the tone in my heart was even more angry. "Xiao Mo, I want to talk to you. I have something to tell you." I wanted to say something, but before I could speak, linya spoke directly to Xiao Mo and didn''t give me a chance to speak. She did it on purpose. "I don''t think there''s anything to say between us. If you''re okay, linya, don''t disturb our wedding anniversary here." Xiao Mo was still expressionless. He didn''t respond to what Lin Ya said. Xiao Mo''s consciousness is obviously rejecting Lin ya, which makes my originally unhappy heart feel much more comfortable. I don''t care about Lin ya at all. What I care about is Xiao Mo''s attitude. Xiao Mo''s appearance now. I know that he has no good feelings for Lin ya, which makes me feel a lot more comfortable. "Xiao mo... Why are you so indifferent to me now? I just want to talk to you alone. Can''t it be? When did we become so strange?" Lin ya, who was rejected by Xiao Mo, looked at him sadly, and the grievances in her eyes became more and more obvious. "The two of us are strangers now, aren''t we?" Xiao Mo looked at Lin Ya coldly and asked faintly. There was no heartache in her eyes. "Xiao Mo, can you not treat me like this or be so indifferent to me? We used to be the closest people. I don''t believe you have no place in your heart now. You must still be angry that I left you, didn''t you?" Xiao Mo''s attitude made Lin ya a little flustered. She hurried to Xiao Mo and me, holding Xiao Mo''s hand nervously. The mist surged into her beautiful eyes, which looked distressing. Xiao Mo frowned tightly. The next second, without hesitation, he shook off Lin Ya''s hand and looked at her with disgust. "Linya, the two of US ended a few years ago. I have a wife now. His name is Gu Xinan!" When Xiao Mo said this, his tone was a little cold. It was obvious that he didn''t want to say any nonsense to Lin Yaduo at all. Lin Ya''s face froze, then turned to look at me. There was an obvious hatred in her eyes. Now she must feel that Xiao Mo was so indifferent to her because of me. "Xiao Mo, I regret that I left you. I came back because of you this time. I want to be with you again. Shall we start again?" Linya grabbed Xiao Mo''s hand again, and the mist was already in her eyes. "Linya, don''t you understand what I said? I said I''m married, I''m with my wife, so I can''t be with you. I don''t want to say the same thing again¡° Xiao Mo frowned impatiently. When he said this, his tone became colder and colder. He completely lost patience with linya. "Miss Lin, it''s not appropriate for you to say that you want to get back together with my husband in front of me. Have you considered my feelings?" Lin Yagang''s words not only angered Xiao Mo, but also me. I''m still here now. Does she treat me as air? You don''t need my permission to be nice to my man? I even have some doubts about whether there is a more shameless woman in the world. If you want to do the third needle to destroy other people''s feelings, you have to do it so righteously. There are so many people watching here. Don''t you care about other people''s eyes? "Miss Gu, Xiao Mo and I really love each other. I hurt him in those years. He still blames me in his heart. That''s why he is so indifferent to me. I believe the person he loves most in his heart is me." After hearing what I said, linya turned her eyes to my face and looked at me with a cold look in her eyes. What she said made me feel very funny. I couldn''t help but evoke a sarcastic arc at the corners of my mouth. The next second I stood up directly from Xiao Mo''s thigh and stared coldly into her eyes. "Linya, there must be a limit for a woman to be shameless. Do your mother know that you are so shameless and so cheap?" Linya is completely challenging my bottom line. I can no longer control my anger and scolded all the dirty words directly. "You!" When linya heard what I said, her little face flushed with anger and stared angrily into my eyes. I know that although her mind is vicious and cheap, she always pretends to be a lady in front of outsiders, so she''s really not good at swearing. Moreover, she won''t scold me foolishly in front of Xiao mo. Xiao Mo is already tired of her now. If she scolds me again, Xiao Mo will probably drive her away directly. Chapter 565 After listening to my words, Xiao Mo smiled and looked at me with spoiled eyes. And linya stared into my eyes with an angry face. She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. "Gu Xinan, pay attention to your quality!" Linya trembled with anger because of what I said just now. She pointed at me and shouted out this sentence angrily. "My quality is right! For a person who wants to seduce my husband in front of me, I don''t need quality!" When I heard her words, a sneer came from the corners of my mouth and a cold hum of disdain. She actually told me about her quality. Where did she seduce my husband? "Xiao Mo, have you seen it? This is your woman. She is full of dirty words and has no quality at all. I remember you used to like gentle and quality women. How can you like women like her?" Probably because she couldn''t tell me, linya turned her eyes to Xiao Mo and began to sow discord. I''m sure Xiao Mo''s heart loves me, so no matter what Lin Ya says, I''m not worried at all, because I know Xiao Mo will never be with her. "I know what kind of woman I like. I don''t need you to remind me. Linya, if you are interesting, you''d better leave here quickly before I completely hate you!" Xiao Mo is a very short-sighted person. When Lin Ya said this to me, his eyes obviously became cold and his tone was impatient. It is estimated that if Lin Ya had not treated me like this, Xiao Mo would have been rude to her. Every word Xiao Mo said today clearly told Lin ya that the woman he was protecting was me. In front of his ex girlfriend, he protected me like this. My heart was still a little proud. I looked at Lin Ya proudly. Seeing her pitiful look on her face makes me happy. No matter how wronged and sad she is now, Xiao Mo won''t have any feeling in her heart. "Xiao Mo, how can you treat me like this? You once said that you will only love me all your life. Now I come back and want to be with you. Why are you so indifferent to me? Do you know you treat me like this? My heart is really painful." Lin Ya walked to Xiao Mo''s side. At this time, the tears in her eyes had already trickled down her cheeks. Now he gives me the feeling that he is completely like a woman abandoned by others, as if the whole world is sorry for him. People who don''t know the situation will certainly think so, but I don''t like this woman at all. "Linya, when you chose to leave, it was over between us!" Xiao Mo stood up, looked down at Lin ya, and spoke coldly. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe you have no feelings for me. I know you still love me in your heart, right? If you really don''t love me at all, how can you look at taking care of me in the hospital for two nights? Xiao Mo, you''re still angry with me now, aren''t you? I left when I was angry, right? I really regret the decision I made. Give me another time Opportunity, let the two of us get together again? " Lin Ya looked at Xiao Mo reluctantly, with a taste of prayer in her eyes. "Linya! Don''t get tangled up. I don''t have any feelings for you anymore. You should be very clear about this. I took care of you at that time, just because of my past love. There''s nothing else!" Xiao Mo shook away Li Ya''s hand and opened his mouth impatiently. Xiao Mo''s words have been so clear that Lin Ya can''t understand them. At this time, her face became a little pale and looked at Xiao Mo with sadness. "Why, why do you treat me like this? Xiao Mo, do you know how much I love you? For so many years, I don''t miss you every day. Now you suddenly tell me that you don''t love me for a long time. How can you bear it in my heart?" Linya''s thin body couldn''t help retreating a few steps, and her voice became a little trembling. "Put away your poor look. You don''t need to pretend to be weak in front of us, because no matter how you disguise, Xiao Mo won''t be with you! If you still have a little reserved woman, don''t appear in front of us in the future." Today is our wedding anniversary. Now it has been destroyed like this. I''m in a bad mood. I''m disgusted with linya. I don''t want to waste time with her, just say this sentence coldly. If I were her, I would not have the face to appear in front of Xiao Mo, but this woman not only appeared, but also asked to get back together. This is the first time I have seen such a woman without face and skin. "Shut up! It''s all because of you that we changed into what we are now! If it wasn''t for your appearance, how could Xiao Mo not love me! Gu Xinan, it''s all because you destroyed our feelings!" As soon as I said my words, linya looked at me excitedly. Her eyes were red and her mood was obviously excited. Her appearance now really made me doubt. She would rush over and fight with me in the next second. "Waiter!" Because of her impatience, Xiao Mo was completely impatient. He waved to the waiter not far away. "Mr. Xiao, what can I do for you?" The restaurant was packed, so all the waiters in the restaurant saw what had just happened to the three of us, but their faces didn''t show anything. "Today is my wedding anniversary with my wife. I don''t want anyone to disturb me!" Xiao Mo said these words coldly, and then turned his attention to Lin ya. The meaning in his words was obvious, that is, he didn''t want to see Lin Ya again. This situation must have been handled many times. The waiter answered and went to linya. "Excuse me, miss. The restaurant tonight has been booked by Mr. Xiao, so if you are not the guest invited by Mr. Xiao, please leave." The waiter looked respectful and maintained a good service attitude. "Xiao Mo......" Xiao Mo''s heartless attitude completely exceeded Lin Ya''s expectation. She looked at Xiao Mo in disbelief and her face became more pale. "If you don''t want to be dragged out directly by the security guard of the restaurant, you''d better leave here quickly. Linya, my patience is limited. I can tolerate you now. You''ve exceeded my limit!" Seeing that she had no intention to leave, I warned coldly before Xiao Mo spoke. Chapter 566 After all, linya is a woman. Although she still wants to get tangled up, my words have been so heartless. If she doesn''t leave, the final result can only be the security guard dragging her away. Linya looked at Xiao Mo reluctantly, and then turned away. After linya left, the restaurant was quiet again. I sat opposite Xiao Mo and was in no mood at this time. Originally, he carefully prepared our wedding anniversary. I was very happy, but Lin Ya''s sudden appearance ruined my interest. Xiao Mo sat opposite me. My emotions could not escape his eyes. He frowned slightly and spoke after a moment of silence. "Let''s go on. Don''t worry about what just happened." "I don''t want to eat now. I''m not in the mood." I said this sentence with a flat face and expressionless face. "What happened just now was an accident. I promise it will never happen again." Xiao Mo didn''t expect that Lin Ya''s wedding anniversary would be ruined. He must be more unhappy than me. "Xiao Mo! Although I know you have only me in your heart, don''t you think that if Lin Ya keeps pestering like this, it will be a trouble for both of us? I am a selfish woman who treats feelings. I just hope that we can be happy together. I don''t want to make both of us unhappy because of outsiders." I frowned tightly and became a little excited when I said these words. I know it''s not Xiao Mo''s fault at all, but I still can''t help being angry. Lin Ya is his ex girlfriend. Now she''s coming to destroy our feelings. Only Xiao Mo can completely solve this matter. "What do you want? I just told him very clearly, very clearly." Seeing that I was so angry, Xiao Mo frowned slightly, with the same irritability on his face. Emotional matters have always been the most difficult to solve. Although Lin Ya''s coming to destroy our feelings is a very immoral thing, because I didn''t break the law, we can only be angry and can''t do anything else. "I don''t know. I don''t know what to do so that she can completely disappear in front of us. I just want to return to our previous calm days and don''t want people to disturb us." If I knew how to solve this matter, I would have solved it long ago, and I wouldn''t be so angry and distressed as I am now. "I''ll find a way to solve this matter. Today is our wedding anniversary. Don''t be angry. Be happy today." Seeing that I am in a bad mood now, the little horse took my hand and comforted me gently. I know that Xiao Mo can''t be blamed for this, because Lin Ya actively pestered him, but it''s impossible for anyone to be ordinary if they want to destroy their feelings. I sighed, sat opposite him and began to eat. The original delicious Western restaurant is like chewing wax in my mouth. It doesn''t taste at all. And Xiao Mo''s words have become less. It''s estimated that I''m in a bad mood now, but I haven''t responded to what he said. Originally, he prepared a hotel for a passionate night tonight, but I''m not in the mood at all. Even if I lie in the hotel bed and face his teasing, I don''t respond at all. Such a romantic wedding anniversary passed. In the next few days, although Lin Ya didn''t continue to pester Xiao Mo, according to my understanding of him, this woman will never give up easily. If he doesn''t leave, it will be a catalyst for both of us at any time. Recently, I had an intersection with Chen Nan in the company''s business. When I heard Chen Nan''s name, I didn''t want to take this list, but this is my job. No matter how many things there are between us, I can''t delay my work for personal reasons. That day I was in my office. Chen Nan came to my company. He was brought in by his secretary. We haven''t seen each other for some time. When I saw him again, I still felt a little unnatural. "You go out first. President Chen and I have a job to talk about." The Secretary has been behind Chen Lan just now. I sent him away. "Peace of mind, long time no see." After the secretary left, Chen Nan''s eyes stayed on me. A faint smile appeared on his face and his voice was gentle. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect the two of us to meet again at work." Hearing his voice, I also smiled at him and opened my mouth faintly. I haven''t seen him for some time. He has more of a taste of a mature businessman. Although in the past, his ability in work can''t be underestimated, your current him gives me a more stable feeling than before. "Mr. Chen, please sit down." Seeing his eyes always stay on me, I shifted my eyes unnaturally and opened my mouth faintly. "There''s no need to be so strange between us. After all, we can still be friends, can''t we?" After hearing my address, Chen Nan frowned unhappily and then reminded me. When I think of what happened between us before, I still feel a little embarrassed. After all, our relationship doesn''t seem to be abroad. "We are talking about work now. Of course, we should call you President Chen." I smiled when I talked to him and defused the topic tactfully. He looked into my eyes and frowned slightly. Although he looked uncomfortable on the surface, he didn''t say anything. "Let''s start talking about cooperation now?" Seeing his eyes on my face, I reminded him again. "OK." He, who came back, sat opposite me and answered faintly. The cooperation between the two of us went smoothly and soon reached an agreement. In fact, the conditions proposed by our company are relatively harsh, but he readily agreed. I know he is deliberately giving me profits. If he questioned the conditions of our company, I might not feel so embarrassed, but the more he did, the more uncomfortable I was. When I finished talking about work, I thought he was leaving, but he didn''t. He still sat opposite me and his eyes stayed on my face. "President Chen, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." Seeing that he had no intention to leave, I took the initiative to stretch out my hand to ease the embarrassing atmosphere. "Happy cooperation!" He reached out and held my hand, but he didn''t let it go. Chapter 567 "Happy cooperation!" Chen Nan looked into my eyes and said this sentence faintly. His eyes stayed on my face, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes became more and more obvious. "Mr. Chen, if there''s nothing wrong, please first. When I have time, I''ll go to your company to discuss the details of the work in person." Seeing that Chen Nan didn''t mean to leave, I was a little worried. The relationship between us is very embarrassing. Now there is an intersection at work, which makes my heart speechless anxious. "Peace of mind, now that we have finished talking about work, there is no need for us to speak in such a strange tone? I don''t want you to look like this every time you see me. Even if we can''t be together, we can become friends, can''t we?" Chen Nan frowned slightly and looked at me with displeasure. It''s probably because I spoke too politely to him. "Chen Nan, you know what happened between us. I don''t know how to get along with you. I have an intersection at work this time. It''s really helpless." Xiao Mo always misunderstood the relationship between us because of Chen Nan. Up to now, I still have a lingering fear. I live well with Xiao Mo now. I don''t want to appear because of anyone and disturb our lives, I admit that I am short-sighted, but as a woman, I just want to seize the happiness around me. "I understand what you think. Don''t worry. I won''t destroy the relationship between you and Xiao Mo again. Now I really just regard you as a friend. Can''t I have a casual meal between friends?" After my words were spoken, a trace of disappointment flashed on Chen Nan''s face, but soon he covered up his emotions. He looked into my eyes and said these words seriously. In fact, I still want to refuse in my heart, but he has said that. If I refuse again, it will seem that I am stingy. "Well, I still have some work to deal with here. After I get off work, we''ll have dinner together." After struggling for a long time in my heart, I finally agreed to Chen Nan''s invitation. Maybe I''m too careful. It''s been so long since we both happened. Should he have forgotten it long ago? "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Seeing that I agreed, Chen Nan showed a smile on his face. After saying this, he stood up and left. His figure disappeared in my office. I breathed a long sigh of relief. Although I said I had promised to have dinner with her, I still felt unspeakable embarrassment. The place he ordered was a Chinese restaurant. When I came here, he was already waiting for me. I don''t know whether he meant it or why. The position he chose was very conspicuous. "Peace of mind!" As soon as I entered the door, he saw me and said hello to me. I walked towards him and sat opposite her. "Sorry, I''m late, because I have a lot of work today." I said opposite him, explaining with some embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter, as long as your people come." He didn''t care about my lateness at all. His eyes looked at me with a smile and a trace of tenderness. But his eyes made me feel more embarrassed. Except Xiao Mo, I don''t like any man to look at me with such eyes. I turned my face away, embarrassed not to look into his eyes. "Peace of mind, we haven''t seen each other for some time. How are you doing this time? After returning to him, is he good to you?" The atmosphere between us became very dull. After a long time, Chen Nan looked at me and spoke. "Very good. We''re both very happy now." In front of outsiders, of course, I would say that Xiao Mo and I are very happy, and I am also telling the truth. In addition to some troubles occasionally, he really has nothing to say about my kindness. "Are you really having a good time? But I heard his ex girlfriend came back, didn''t she?" Originally thought that after I answered this question, the topic passed, but I didn''t expect that Chen Nan''s next words made me a little flustered in an instant. I looked up and looked at him in shock. I didn''t expect that he would know about linya. "You... How did you know about it?" After a long time, I tried to bear the shock in my heart and try to pretend to be calm. "Although we haven''t seen each other for such a long time, I''ve always been paying attention to your affairs, because I''m worried that you won''t live well after you return to him." Chen Nan''s face was light, but his eyes looked at me and became very serious. In the face of his eyes, my heart panicked, instinctively shifted my eyes, and I didn''t dare to look at him. Although he just said he just regarded me as a friend, but my feeling in my heart is not so. If he just regarded me as an ordinary friend, how could he pay so much attention to my affairs? "Thank you for your concern. Lin Ya''s appearance is just an accident. She won''t cause any harm to the feelings between us. I believe Xiao Mo will solve this matter." I don''t know what''s in Chen Nan''s mind when he suddenly talked to me about this topic, but I believe that there will be no estrangement between me and Xiao Mo because of anyone. "It seems that you believe him very much! In fact, I shouldn''t say too much about your feelings, but I still can''t help reminding you that Lin Ya came prepared this time. I''m not sure whether you two can stick to your feelings until the end." After hearing my words, Chen Nan looked at me expressionless. He said these words calmly. "What do you mean by that? What is linya? She came prepared. Do you know anything?" I vaguely felt that Chen Nan''s words were a reminder to me. In fact, I was very worried and eager to know what he meant. "As a friend, I can only give you advice here. If I say too much, maybe you will think I''m deliberately destroying your feelings." Originally, I thought Chen Nan would tell me, but I was surprised. He looked at me silently for a while and didn''t answer my question. Unable to get the answer I wanted, I frowned tightly and got a little upset. I don''t know why. If I can really say it, I feel a kind of uneasiness in my heart. In recent days, linya was very quiet and didn''t even appear in front of both of us, but I had a feeling in my heart that it didn''t end like this. Maybe what''s waiting for us next is a heavy bomb. Chapter 568 "Chen Nan, you just said that we are friends. If you know something, shouldn''t you tell me? Do you want to watch us have problems?" Looking at Chen Nan''s appearance, he must know something. He didn''t tell me, which made me a little unwilling. Linya has caused me trouble. I don''t want to make me more upset because of anything. "I think you don''t want to know about this. Don''t worry. If Xiao Mo really loves you as you said, you two will get through this difficulty." Although my words have been said for this reason, Chen Nan still has no intention to tell me, which makes my mood more irritable. I bowed my head and stopped talking, and Chen Nan had no intention of the going on. We ate silently. After eating, he offered to take me home, but I refused. Although nothing happened between me and him except work, I''m worried that Xiao Mo will be angry. You know, he is a man with strong possessiveness. If you see me with other men, you will be angry. "Since you came back to him, you have really changed too much. You don''t look like you before." Chen Nan looked into my eyes and said this sentence with some unclear meaning. "If you meet someone you really love, anyone will change." Because he didn''t tell me what I wanted to know, I spoke in a faint tone. I got in my car and left. I was driving alone and my mind was full of what Chen Nan said to me tonight. I can''t figure out what linya will do next. Chen Nan said she came prepared this time. Why? But when I got home, Xiao Mo was sitting in the living room waiting for me to come back. Seeing that I came back so late, she frowned. "Who were you having dinner with tonight? Why did you come back so late?" His voice was faint, but it revealed a trace of dissatisfaction. I was a little upset because of what Chen Nan said to me tonight. In addition, his attitude towards talking to me is not good, and I feel even more upset. After a faint look at him, I didn''t want to answer his question, so I turned and went upstairs. It is estimated that I did not expect such a reaction. Xiao Mo was stunned for a long time, and then strode to catch up. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he closed the door and looked at me with some annoyance. "Didn''t you hear me talking to you just now?" His tone was tinged with a silky question, and his eyes flashed angrily. "Do I have a party to report to you? You often eat with your partners. Do I force you to eat with whom?" I looked into his eyes coldly and retorted loudly. Recently, because of Lin Ya''s appearance, the relationship between us is tense. I really don''t have the heart to talk to him now, and I don''t want to quarrel with him now. "I... is it the same for men and women to socialize outside? I''m a man. 1 it''s normal to socialize outside! But don''t forget, you''re a woman!" After my words were spoken, Xiao Mo was obviously stunned. After reacting, he said this sentence with an overbearing face. I was already in a bad mood. After hearing this, I was even more angry. His words gave me a feeling of discrimination against women. Why can women rest assured when men socialize? After being a woman, it will be different? It''s all about working hard. Is it abnormal for women to socialize at work? "Just because I''m a woman, do you have to use this tone to force me when I eat out with customers?" I took a deep breath and pressed down my anger. "Gu Xinan, did you deliberately quarrel with me tonight? Do you know your temper is very abnormal recently?" Xiao Mo looked at me angrily, and his eyes were also unhappy. "My temper has become abnormal now. It''s all because of you. Your ex girlfriend appears and may suddenly appear one day. Do I have to greet each other with a happy smile every day? I can''t have such a big heart!" In fact, I didn''t mean to be angry with him. I was just very upset and uneasy after hearing what Chen Nan said to me. Because I don''t know what preparation Lin Ya has. Recently, we have often quarreled about her. If this continues for a long time, even if it''s not because of her, we will become incompatible in character. "Gu Xinan, can you stop worrying about this problem? I have clearly rejected her, and she hasn''t appeared in front of us recently. What''s the matter with you tonight? Why did you suddenly mention her name?" Hearing Lin Ya''s name, Xiao Mo frowned gently, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. "Don''t you know why I mention her name? Because she is a heavy bomb for both of us. Maybe it will explode between us sometime." I think what Chen Nan told me is definitely not alarmist. He is a mature and steady man. If he didn''t know something, he would never say that. "What does linya want? That''s her business. The only thing I can promise you is that I will never be with her. No matter what happens, you are the only woman I have!" Xiao Mo strode to my side, put his hands on my shoulder and said these words seriously. In fact, I believe him in my heart, but I''m really upset. It''s because I care too much about Xiao Mo, so I''m afraid of an accident. "Forget it, I don''t want to discuss this topic with you now. I''m very tired now. I''ll take a bath and I''ll go back to bed." I wanted to say something, but seeing her serious eyes, I swallowed what I wanted to say. Maybe I really can''t force him like this. It''s not his fault. Xiao Mo looked at me walking into the bathroom and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. I took a cold bath to calm down my mood. Recently, my temper is really grumpy. I used to have a good temper, but after Lin Ya appeared, I seemed to lose my temper with Xiao mo. Xiao Mo has always been a very proud man. He said that my mood during this period has been a great thing. If he doesn''t really love me, he will never tolerate me for such a long time. Chapter 569 When I came out of the bathroom, Xiao Mo was still sitting by the bed waiting for me. He didn''t go to bed immediately. After taking a cold bath, I''m almost calm. When I think of my attitude towards Xiao Mo just now, I still have some guilt in my heart. Today''s things have nothing to do with Xiao Mo, but I put all the responsibility on him. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Xiao Mo''s Wooden tube stayed on me all the time. Finally, I took the initiative to break the silence. "Waiting for you." Xiao Mo said this sentence lightly. The expression on his face didn''t change. He looked at me with tenderness. "I''m sorry about what happened just now. I lost my temper with you." Recently, my temper has become very bad. I have been looking for trouble with Xiao Mo, but he has been trying to comfort me. Xiao Mo has endured enough for me. "Nothing. My woman is in a bad mood. It''s right to vent." Xiao Mo held me in his arms, and his voice was as gentle as ever. After hearing his voice, my nose was sour. If Lin Ya hadn''t appeared, how happy we should be now, but it was all because of the appearance of that woman. We have often had a cold war recently. Thanks to Xiao Mo''s unswerving feelings for me, otherwise, I really think we are separated now. "Now can you tell me what happened tonight? Have you seen linya?" After a moment''s silence, Xiao Mo shifted the topic to tonight''s matter again. "No, I just drank a little wine tonight, and all the worries came to my mind." I looked away in a panic. Some didn''t dare to look into Xiao Mo''s eyes. I didn''t want to tell him about seeing Chen Nan tonight. We''ve been annoyed enough recently because of Lin ya. If he knew that I had dinner with Chen Nan tonight, he would be more angry. "Don''t think about it. Linya can''t turn over any big waves. No matter what she does, the woman I want is always only you. I have no feelings for her now." Xiao Mo didn''t doubt my words. He held me tightly in his arms and spoke seriously. "Well, I know, I know you have only me in your heart. I shouldn''t vent all my emotions on you tonight." For Xiao Mo, I still have some guilt in my heart. After all, I was angry with him just now. It was really too much. "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Xiao Mo held me tightly in his arms and said nothing. In the next few days, Lin Ya still didn''t appear in our vitality. I even wondered if what Chen Nan said to me that day was alarmist. It''s good for me that she doesn''t appear. After all, no one will destroy the relationship between me and Xiao mo. gradually, my mood is relaxed. But every time I relax, things always give me a heavy blow. That day, I was in the office, looking at the plan carefully. At this time, the mobile phone rang. When I saw that it was Lin Ya calling, my heart trembled, and there was an inexplicable panic. After a long time, I picked up my cell phone and connected the phone. I didn''t want to answer it, but I thought about why I wanted to escape. I''m the person around Xiao Mo now. Why do I look like a shady person. "Hello." After connecting the phone, I opened my mouth coldly. "Gu Xinan, come out and talk. I want you to meet someone." Lin Ya on the other end of the phone spoke in the same cold voice, as if she had a sense of showing off. "I have no interest in the people you want me to meet." After I said this coldly, I had to hang up. Why should I be led by her nose? She said that if I wanted to see someone, I had to see it? I snorted coldly, with the same disdain in my heart. No matter what she wants to do, I won''t let her succeed. "It''s up to you whether you want to see him or not, but if you don''t want to see him, I''ll directly ask Xiao Mo to see him. I believe Xiao Mo will be surprised and shocked after seeing him." When Lin Ya said this, her tone was full of pride. I felt the certainty in her tone. There was a flash of panic in my heart. I always felt that the person he wanted me to see was definitely not an ordinary person, "Who do you want me to meet?" Finally, I still can''t rest assured. Only when I see it in person can I rest assured. "You''ll know when you come. I''m in the coffee shop not far from your company now. I''ll give you ten minutes. If you don''t arrive in ten minutes, I''ll leave immediately, but I''m sure you''ll regret it soon." After Lin Ya said this, she didn''t give me a chance to speak and hung up. Listening to the beep voice on the phone, I frowned tightly. I don''t know why. I felt very flustered in my heart. Is this what Chen Nan said that Lin Ya came prepared? Who the hell is the person she wants me to see? My mind was in a mess, but I picked up my coat and left quickly. I almost used my fastest speed to come to the cafe. Linya was wearing a light pink dress and was drinking coffee leisurely. After seeing me coming, she flashed a sneer at me, and then strode towards me. "Let''s go." She stopped in front of me, said this sentence coldly, and took the lead in leading the way. "Who do you want me to see?" After walking behind him for some time, I could no longer control my doubts. Looking into her eyes, I asked anxiously. "Don''t worry. You''ll soon know. I''m sure you''ll think it''s a heavy bomb for you when you see him." The more anxious I looked, Lin Ya refused to tell me. Her eyes showed a sneer. At this time, her eyes looking at me were full of pride. She seems to have determined that what he wants to do today will certainly hurt me. I frowned tightly and held back my anger. Now I am led by the nose. It''s completely false to say I''m not angry. It''s impossible to be indifferent to who is led by the nose by my rival. What''s more, I don''t know what situation I''m going to face next. I followed Lin Ya and walked for a long time before entering a community. Lin Ya took me to the small three bedroom. "Linya, what are you doing here? What do you want to do when you find me today?" I could no longer control my irritability and directly opened my mouth to linya. Chapter 570 In the face of my poor tone, linya was not angry. She knocked directly at one of the bedrooms, and then opened her mouth gently, "Minghao, there are guests. Come out." I looked at Lin Ya puzzled. I didn''t know what the hell he wanted to do. I didn''t understand her today, but I had a bad feeling in my heart. My wooden pipe hurried in and stared at the door of the bedroom. Soon a smiling boy of about five or six years old came out. My heart trembled. Looking at him, he was similar to Lin ya. No matter how stupid I am, I can guess that this child must have something to do with Lin ya, "Is this your child?" After taking a deep breath, I tried to calm my mood. I turned my attention to Lin Ya and asked faintly. "Yes." Linya hugged the little boy named Minghao in her arms with a loving face. "I didn''t expect that your children are so old. Since your children are all born, why do you come back to Xiao Mo?" When I said this, I turned my eyes to her child. In fact, I was afraid. I was afraid whether linya would suddenly tell me that the child was Xiao Mo''s. In fact, I think this possibility is very great. If the child is born with others, she doesn''t need to let me know at all. "He is my child, but also Xiao Mo''s. for so many years, I have been raising him alone. He needs his father''s love. As a mother, I want to give him all my love." Sure enough, what linya said made me verify my guess. Although I had already made psychological preparations, when I heard her say this, my heart still couldn''t help shaking fiercely, and my heart was like being scratched by a knife. It turned out that Xiao Mo and her fingernails had only one child left, which was difficult for me to accept. However, I have always been a strong person, especially in front of the enemy. I looked at Lin Ya coldly and took a deep breath before I made my face look calm. "Since the child is Xiao Mo''s, I will tell him that there is another child between you two when I go back tonight. I will respect his decision. If he wants to raise the child, I won''t object. On the contrary, I will take good care of him for you." I said this sentence in a faint tone and pretended not to care. In fact, my heart has long been very uncomfortable. Linya was very proud of looking at me, but her face turned pale after hearing my words. "Gu Xinan, what do you mean?" Linya looked at me with anger. "Isn''t my meaning obvious enough? Didn''t you say that children need father''s love? Then I''ll be kind to him. I''ll discuss with Xiao Mo these days and take the children to adapt for a few days." Seeing Lin Ya''s pale face, I can''t say how happy I am. Don''t think what she''s thinking. I don''t know. Even if I can''t accept that Xiao Mo has an illegitimate son outside, I won''t let Lin Ya succeed. "Children? Your name is Ming Hao, isn''t it? My name is Gu Xinan. Maybe I will be your other mother in the future." I deliberately pretended to be friendly and looked at Minghao with a smile on my face. I''m not sure whether the child is Xiao Mo''s. If so, although I certainly don''t like the child because she is Lin Yasheng''s, I know that things between adults can''t be involved with the child, so I won''t target a child for no reason. Maybe I suddenly said such words, which frightened Minghao. She hid behind linya in some fear, and only showed a pair of eyes at me. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. From the first time I saw this child, I felt that he didn''t look like a very smart child, and his brain didn''t seem so smart. "Gu Xinan, don''t go too far!" After hearing my words, linya was trembling with anger. What I just said was obvious. If linya insisted on bringing the child back to Xiao Mo, I would also be the stepmother of the child. I would never let her take my place. "I think I''m already very reasonable. I can tolerate my husband''s illegitimate children outside. Anyone would think I''m generous?" I turned my eyes to Lin ya, and a sneer of sarcasm flashed across the bottom of my eyes. Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in her heart. This woman just wants to threaten Xiao Mo with her children. If this child really has something to do with Xiao Mo, I don''t know what Xiao Mo will do, but I can be sure that Xiao Mo will never let this woman take my place, and can accept children at most. Although my heart is really uncomfortable, I can understand. After all, they have been together, and it is reasonable to have done that kind of intimate thing. But Xiao Mo didn''t know that he had a child, which surprised me. "Gu Xinan, you!" Linya looked at me in an atmosphere and wanted to say something else, but I''m very uncomfortable now. I don''t want to continue talking nonsense with her. "I''ll discuss this matter with Xiao Mo tonight. I''ve already seen the people you want me to see. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." After I said these words coldly, I ignored linya and turned away directly. When I walked away, I could no longer control myself. My whole body began to tremble. Suddenly, I knew that my husband had illegitimate children with other men outside. My heart was really difficult to accept. Although I covered up well in front of Lin ya just now, only I knew the pain in my heart best. After returning to the company, I didn''t have any thoughts about work. My mind was full of Xiao Mo''s illegitimate children. Now I understand what Chen Nan told me when Lin Ya came prepared this time. This is really a heavy bomb for me. I never thought that such an outrageous thing would happen. Today, Lin Ya took the initiative to take me to see his child, which shows that Xiao Mo doesn''t know the existence of this child. After work, I came home. Xiao Mo hasn''t come back yet. After I said hello to the Xiao family absently, I went back to my room. I can''t hide my emotions now. I''m afraid they will see something. They are very smart and forgiving. As long as I have something wrong, I can''t escape their eyes. Chapter 571 I''m alone in the bedroom and upset. I don''t know how to ask Xiao Mo about this. I''m afraid his answer is something I can''t accept. Now I really can''t accept anything that hurts our feelings. After Xiao Mo came back in the evening, he saw me walking around the room alone. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled tightly and looked at me with a puzzled face. "What''s the matter with you? You''re not feeling well?" Xiao Mo put down his briefcase, then came to me and looked at me with concern. Seeing his handsome face, I thought of the person linya let me see this afternoon. I couldn''t help pushing him away. "What''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood again?" I''ve been in an abnormal mood recently. After Xiao Mo saw me like this, he looked at me with anger. "Xiao Mo, there''s something I want to talk to you about." If he loses his temper with me for no reason, I will be angry, but now I know I''m not in the mood to worry about him. I care about Minghao''s problem and his children with linya. "What''s up?" Xiao Mo saw my serious appearance. Although his face was angry, he didn''t say anything, but looked into my eyes and asked faintly. "Have you slept with linya?" I looked into her eyes and asked this sentence seriously. It was estimated that I didn''t expect to ask such a question. Xiao Mo was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, and then his face became more angry. "Gu Xinan, are you finished recently? Linya hasn''t appeared in front of us recently. Why do you always hold on to the past between me and her? Do you know the use of this question?" Xiao Mo frowned tightly and looked at me with displeasure. I could see that he didn''t like me asking such boring questions. "I''m endless. Now you two suddenly have one more child. Shouldn''t I figure out what''s going on? My man has an illegitimate son with his ex girlfriend. I suddenly know today. Do you know what a blow it is to me?" After hearing his words, I said these words excitedly. At this time, the fog had been dense in my eyes. My heart was really uncomfortable, very uncomfortable. I don''t know why things are like this and why our feelings are always threatened. In fact, I am also a woman with strong possessiveness. It''s hard to think that my man has loved and done that kind of thing in bed with other women. "Children? What children?" Xiao Mo grasped the key point in my words. He looked into my eyes and asked seriously. "Lin Ya looked for it today and showed me your two children. They are a boy, almost five or six years old. Xiao Mo, should you give me an explanation?" I took a deep breath and tried to calm my mood. I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and asked coldly. This is not a trivial matter for the two of us. I think Xiao Mo must give me an explanation. A child suddenly appeared. I think it is a test of our feelings. "No way, there can be no children between me and her." After hearing my answer, Xiao Mo immediately denied it. He looked determined. "You have children. Now you tell me that you two won''t have children. Do you think I will believe it? Xiao Mo, I suddenly feel like a fool. Do you know that when I know such a big thing today, the whole person is ignorant? You know how much I need to bear in my heart so that I won''t run away in front of Lin ya!" Today, when I saw the child, my whole brain was blank. If I didn''t hold on, maybe I ran away in a hurry. "I''ve never slept with her. Where''s the child!" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo roared out this sentence, probably because of my distrust and his complete anger. His voice was very high and angry. I was completely stunned by his roar. I stood there and looked into his eyes. I couldn''t react for a long time. Maybe he also felt that there was a problem with his attitude. Xiao Mo looked at me with guilt. Then he put his hands on my shoulders and looked at my eyes seriously. "I''ve never been in bed with Lin ya, so she can''t be pregnant with my child, let alone leave my child. Are you satisfied with this answer?" "I don''t believe you two have been together. How can you two not have been in bed? Xiao Mo, are you comforting me now? Do you know that your comfort is of no use to me? What I want to know is how you will deal with it." Although Xiao Mo has said so, I don''t believe his explanation in my heart. They have been together. How can it be that they haven''t had a relationship. "Gu Xinan, listen to me. I''m telling the truth. I''m not comforting you!" As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo looked at me angrily, and his eyes looked at me with unhappiness. Looking at his eyes so serious, my heart trembled uncontrollably. I didn''t dare to believe that what he said to me was true or false. Since we were together, Xiao Mo has never lied to me about anything. I should choose to believe him, but I saw the child with my own eyes today. If the two of them had no relationship, would Lin Ya be foolish to find a child to pretend to be? Linya is a smart woman. She will never do such a stupid thing, so I am very tangled in my heart. What''s the matter? Is the child Xiao Mo''s? When they were together, they had no relationship! "Are you sure you two didn''t have a relationship when you were together?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes. My eyes were red. I asked this sentence with some grievances. Of course, my heart was hope. Xiao Mo and Lin Ya were innocent. After all, no woman wanted to know that her man had had an intimate relationship with other women. "I''ll say it again for the last time. I haven''t slept with linya! I''ve never touched her! Gu Xinan, if you ask this question again, I''ll really be angry!" After hearing my inquiry, Xiao Mo said this sentence firmly. Chapter 572 "Are you sure you haven''t slept with her? If what you said is true, why did she let me see the child and say it was yours? Linya should not be so stupid as this?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and looked depressed. I don''t know what''s going on. If Xiao Mo''s words were true, Lin Ya would never be so stupid and casually find a child to pretend to be. You know, Xiao Mo has never met him at all. It''s impossible to have children. What''s the matter? At this time, I''m really confused. I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel that there is another secret about this matter. "I will investigate this matter, but now I can tell you clearly that linya''s children are definitely not mine!" Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and said this sentence with some anger and some firmness in his tone. I frowned tightly. I believed Xiao Mo in my heart, but now I''m very confused about what''s going on. "Well, I believe you can''t?" Because of my distrust, Xiao Mo is also very angry now. His anger burns in his eyes when he looks at me. "Gu Xinan, in your eyes, is my Xiao Mo such an unbearable man?" Xiao Mo put his hands on my shoulders and looked at me with annoyance. I was really angry when I just came back, but because Xiao Mo had just explained to me, although I was still very confused, my heart believed Xiao mo. So in the face of his current anger, I feel guilty. Sometimes I get lost in anger and lose my temper with him without even thinking. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m angry because I care about you too much. You don''t remember villains this time. Don''t argue with me?" I threw myself into Xiao Mo''s arms and hugged his waist with some coquettish openings. What happened today is really my problem. I really don''t trust Xiao mo. Although I know that I am the only one in Xiao Mo''s heart, I''m not sure how much he liked Lin Ya before, so I''m afraid that the previous things will cause obstacles between us. "That''s it? Don''t you even mean to misunderstand me with this kind of thing?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised, and his eyes were still dissatisfied with me. It was estimated that he was really angry about this matter. "What else do you want to show that I have apologized to you?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and opened my mouth with some depression. Although it''s really my fault to say what happened tonight, this man doesn''t have to worry about it all the time. I didn''t mean it. I''m not so angry because I care about him too much. "Now that you know that I have been with Lin Ya for three years and haven''t touched her, you know how uncomfortable I was. Should you help me solve my physiological needs now?" After Xiao Mo heard what I said, the sword eyebrow was slightly raised. I would be surprised if I didn''t know what she was thinking when I was with Xiao Mo for such a long time. This man, we were still arguing just now. After a while, he could turn the topic to that aspect. I have to say that this man really made me speechless, "I don''t think you''re angry at all. Your purpose is to do that kind of thing." I threw Xiao Mo a look and looked at him with dissatisfaction. I''m so angry now. Where is the mood to do that kind of thing with him? And Lin Ya is still a time bomb for both of us. Isn''t he worried at all? "Or you know me. In recent days, you don''t know how many times I have used the excuse that you are in a bad mood. No matter what you say today, you should satisfy me. Otherwise, I''ll really be angry. This time, you misunderstood me first." Xiao Mo didn''t hide his purpose at all. He looked at me with a smile. Every time this man shows his mind so clearly, my heart is really helpless. Does this man know how to hide it? I looked at Xiao Mo with a proud look in my eyes and felt a little helpless. However, because I really misunderstood Xiao Mo today, my heart was still very guilty, so even if I was not in the mood, I still didn''t refuse. Recently, I''ve been too cold to Xiao mo. in addition, he''s not really angry about today''s events. He''s already very patient with me. I took the initiative to walk in front of Xiao mo This night, I don''t know how long I was tossed by Xiao mo. I was tired enough to work in the company every day. Coupled with Xiao Mo''s tossing all night, I don''t know how I waited until he was finished. After Xiao Mo was released, he lay on my body and kept wearing coarse clothes, while I was tired and had no strength at all. "Satisfied now?" I looked at the satisfied smile on Xiao Mo''s face and glanced discontentedly. I really don''t know why this man is so keen on this kind of thing. "If you are not satisfied, I think you can do it again." After hearing my words, Xiao Mojun''s face showed a joking smile. His eyes looking at me were full of smiles. "No, I''m very satisfied. It''s getting late. Let''s have an early rest." Xiao Mo''s words startled me, and I immediately answered., I have only one idea in my mind now, that is to sleep. If I do it again, I will toss until midnight. I don''t want to be half tired. "Are you sure you don''t want it?" As soon as my answer was said, Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and smiled deeper. "Have a rest. You haven''t solved Lin Ya''s problem yet. Now, I''m very kind..." I''m worried that Xiao Mo will really do it again and deliberately move out Lin Ya''s name to destroy his mood. I''m not in a good mood today. It''s very kind to let Xiao Mo release once. He wants to come for the second time. There''s no need to discuss it! Chapter 573 "Gu Xinan, are you deliberately making me angry?" Xiao Mo looked into my eyes. When he said this, his tone was angry. I was a little guilty about what happened tonight. Now when I heard Xiao Mo''s words, my anger disappeared in an instant. Now not only do I get upset when I hear Lin Ya''s name, but also Xiao Mo, even more upset than me. Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xiao Mo didn''t continue to be angry with me. He looked at me faintly, then came down from me, and then hugged me in his arms. Holding me in his arms, Xiao Mo didn''t say anything. I think he also knew that Lin Ya would be an obstacle between us. When I woke up the next day, Xiao Mo didn''t go to the company. It took me a long time to remember that today is the weekend. Unless it''s a very important thing, Xiao Mo will never go to the company. When I opened my eyes, I found that his eyes were staying on me, with a faint smile in my eyes. "Today is the weekend. Aren''t you going to sleep a little more?" I looked at Xiao Mo and asked faintly. "I''ll find Lin ya later." Xiao Mo''s words made my heart tremble. I looked at him in shock. I don''t know why. At this time, I felt a little uncomfortable. "What are you going to do with her?" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this in a dissatisfied tone. Xiao Mo hasn''t seen Lin Ya recently. Although he said he has no feelings for that woman, I''m still selfish and don''t want them to have any intersection. "Of course, it''s to solve things. Otherwise, what do you think I can do with her? If the child''s affairs are not investigated clearly, will you be at ease?" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrow stirred up slightly and looked at me with depression. I think he must still remember what I said last night. I''m a little embarrassed, but I don''t think it''s my fault. I''m not all because he has an ex girlfriend. If Lin Ya didn''t show up, how could so many things happen between us. In the final analysis, it''s all his fault. If he hadn''t been with linya in those years, there wouldn''t be these things now. "I''ll go with you. You go by yourself. I don''t trust you." I snorted coldly, looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and spoke indifferently. I want to know what happened to the child and why a child of Xiao Mo suddenly appeared. Although I already know that it is not Xiao Mo''s child, something must have happened in the middle. "Go if you want." Xiao Mo could guess what was thinking in my heart at a glance. He frowned discontentedly, but he agreed. After breakfast, Xiao Mo took the initiative to call Lin ya. "Xiao Mo? You finally called me. Do you know your cell phone has been blocked for so long? I really miss you." As soon as she got through the phone, Lin ya at the other end of the phone seemed a little excited. Before Xiao Mo could speak, she said a lot. "Linya, where are you now? I want to see you." Xiao Mo''s face was expressionless, not because of Lin Ya''s words,; Any change in face. I sat next to him and just deliberately asked him to turn on the hands-free. I just wanted to know what linya said. When I heard what she said about thinking of Xiao Mo, I couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over my body. This woman really didn''t know how reserved she was. Xiao Mo has clearly refused her so many times. The woman is still haunted, and she still says such words to Xiao mo. "You finally take the initiative to see me. Let''s meet in the cafe we used to date in 20 minutes. I''ll wait for you there." When linya said this, I could hear how surprised she was in her tone. After saying this, I hung up the phone. I was very uncomfortable when I thought of the last sentence Lin Yagang had just said. They offered to meet in a coffee shop where they often date. Unexpectedly, they still have an old place. After hanging up the phone, Xiao Mo didn''t speak, and I kept silent, but I was still very uncomfortable. After all, my man wanted to go to the place where he used to date with his ex girlfriend. He said he didn''t feel at all. That must be false. Soon, the car stopped at the door of a cafe, which looked more like a couple''s Cafe, which made my heart even more unhappy. "I didn''t expect you to remember so clearly. You haven''t been in touch for several years. You remember so clearly where you used to date. It''s really your first love." I sat on the co pilot and didn''t get off immediately. I said this in a sour tone. Xiao Mo, who had already unfastened his seat belt and wanted to get off, sat down and looked at me helplessly after hearing what I said. "I''m here to solve the problem today. Can you be jealous and wait until you go home?" When Xiao Mo said this, his tone was helpless. "When am I jealous? I''m not jealous. You think too much." Xiao Mo guessed what he thought. I was embarrassed and immediately denied it. I would never admit it. I was jealous. Although I have expressed it clearly. "Well, well, you''re not jealous, can you believe it? I think too much." After Xiao Mo said this, I didn''t say anything. I just got off the bus with him. Now the most important thing is to solve the problem between Lin Ya and her children. In fact, my heart is really curious. If the child around Lin Ya is not Xiao Mo''s, who will it be? Looking at the child''s appearance, it is quite similar to Lin ya. I think it must be his child, but it is somewhat different from Xiao mo. I shook my head and forced myself to stop thinking about it. Anyway, no matter who the child is, the truth will come out soon. I will soon know what the hell linya is doing. I took a deep breath, followed Xiao Mo''s back, took the initiative to put his arm on, and the intimacy was crooked on him. I just want Lin ya to see me and let him see that I am the woman around Xiao mo. I know I have a taste of provocation now, but I don''t care, because the woman around Xiao Mo is me At best, linya is just a third party who wants to destroy the relationship between me and Xiao mo. As soon as I walked into the coffee, I saw Lin Ya''s figure. I think Xiao Mo must have seen it too. She was wearing a light blue skirt today. She looked very pure. If she didn''t know that this woman was a person with multiple thoughts, she would be easily deceived by her appearance. "Xiao Mo!" Chapter 574 Lin Ya was surprised when she saw Xiao Mo, but when she saw me, her smile immediately froze and looked at me with hostility. "Gu Xinan, why did you come here?" When Lin Ya said this, there was a smell of silk in her tone. "Why can''t I come here?" My husband is here. Can''t I come? And you''re angry about the chance you think I''m interrupting? " Lin Ya was so angry that a sneer of disdain came up at the corners of my mouth, and my eyes became very cold when I looked at her. "You!" Every time we quarrel with each other, Lin Ya is not an opponent. I am not a soft woman. She eats me in front of Xiao Mo, but I won''t suffer in front of outsiders, just like now. "Gu Xinan, why do you have to be so haunted as a woman? Why do you have to intervene when I meet Xiao Mo? Do you know your appearance? It''s really annoying!" Linya looked into my eyes and said this sentence in an atmosphere. There were many couples drinking coffee around. After hearing Lin Ya''s voice, they all looked at us. Their eyes at the three of us became a little strange. Xiao Mo frowned slightly and threw a cold eye at them. They were too frightened to take another look. "This sentence should be given to you by me. Linya is that you have been pestering Xiao Mo and know you. If you still want to keep some dignity, you shouldn''t appear in front of Xiao Mo again." I looked into Lin Ya''s eyes and said this sentence coldly. I didn''t care about the eyes of the people around me, because Lin Yalai destroyed my feelings with Xiao Mo, and I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I care about the eyes of others. "All right, let''s get down to business." Seeing what else linya wanted to say, Xiao Mo directly interrupted her. At this time, his eyes at linya became very impatient. The three of us sat face to face. I sat next to Xiao Mo and held his arm intimately. Lin Yayue looked at me with hate on his face, and my heart was more dark and cool. My careful thinking won''t escape Xiao Mo''s eyes at all. He can see what I''m thinking at a glance, but he didn''t refuse me. Instead, he gave me a gentle look. Because he doesn''t care about linya for a long time, he won''t care if his eyes on me will hurt linya. Linya sat opposite me and looked at me with hate in her eyes. I could see that his body was trembling slightly at this time. "Linya, I''m here to talk to you about children today." Xiao Mo took the initiative to break the calm. Her eyes stayed on Lin Ya''s face with a faint tone. Xiao Mo''s voice pulled back Lin Ya''s thoughts. She looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes and became a little surprised. "Xiao Mo, have you decided to let me come back to you with my child? You haven''t seen our two children yet. I''ll take you there?" Hearing Xiao Mo''s initiative to mention the child, Lin Ya couldn''t help smiling. Looking at Xiao Mo, her eyes were full of surprises. Xiao Mo frowned slightly and said coldly, "well, take me to see the child." Xiao Mo didn''t say anything. After he said this sentence faintly, he took the lead to stand up and walked out directly. Lin Ya looked at me proudly and said defiantly, "take care of your peace of mind, see, Xiao Mo will come back to me one day!" After saying these words, Lin Ya didn''t even look at me and directly strode to catch up with Xiao mo. I frowned slightly and looked at Lin Ya''s back and sneered. The woman began to be proud so soon. Don''t you think it''s too early? Xiao Mo''s attitude was so cold just now. Didn''t he feel it? More than twenty minutes later, we came to the house that linya brought me yesterday. As soon as she entered the door, linya hurried to the bedroom and brought the child out. "Minghao, this is your father. Call your father quickly." Lin Ya took the child to Xiao Mo and introduced him gently. The child named Minghao seemed to be afraid of strangers. When she saw Xiao Mo, her body couldn''t help hiding behind Lin ya, revealing only one head to look at Xiao mo. Xiao Mo looked down at the child and frowned slightly. I couldn''t see any kindness in his eyes. Maybe he didn''t like the child. "Don''t be afraid, Minghao. This is what my father and mother have always told you before. Have you forgotten?" Lin Ya saw that Minghao was so afraid of strangers that she didn''t call Xiao Mo''s father. The expression on her face was stiff, and then she spoke gently again. The child named Minghao still hid behind Lin ya. Seeing this scene, the expression on Lin Ya''s face became a little ugly. "Minghao, how does your mother usually teach you? How can you be so rude when you see your father!" It is estimated that he wants to use children to soften Xiao Mo''s heart, but Minghao''s attitude now will not be liked, but will be disgusted. Lin Ya knows this in her heart. "All right, don''t embarrass the child." Xiao Mo glanced at the child hiding behind her and said this without expression. "Xiao Mo, I''m sorry. Minghao has known him since he was a child. Although you are her father, he has never seen you, so he is afraid. Don''t take it to heart. When you get familiar with him, he will naturally be close to you." As if worried that Xiao Mo would be unhappy because of Minghao''s attitude just now, linya hurriedly explained. "Let the children meet in the room first. I have something to talk to you." Xiao Mo''s Wooden tube didn''t look at the child and directly opened his mouth to Lin Ya coldly. "OK, I''ll let Minghao go back to his room first." Lin Ya answered faintly, and then let the child return to the room. "Xiao Mo, what do you want to tell me?" With a smile on her face, Lin Ya looked at Xiao Mo with expectation. "Linya, he is not my child." Xiao Mo looked into Lin Ya''s eyes and said this sentence seriously. Lin Ya had a smile on her face, but after hearing Xiao Mo''s words, the smile on her face immediately froze and looked at Xiao Mo with injury in her eyes. "Xiao Mo, do you know what you''re talking about? Don''t you want to recognize hao?" Lin Ya looked at Xiao Mo pale. When she said this, her tone trembled. I kept silent and listened to the conversation between them. This is their business. I don''t want to intervene. The reason why I''m here is to know what''s going on. Chapter 575 "Linya, I tell you clearly now that this child is not mine!" Xiao Mo looked into Lin Ya''s eyes and said this sentence seriously. Because Xiao Mo told me that he had never touched Lin Ya before, there could be no children between them. After hearing what he said to Lin ya, I didn''t have any accidents in my heart, and even wanted to see Lin Ya''s next reaction. Xiao Mo''s words were so clear that Lin Ya''s face was pale and her body stepped back uncontrollably, looking at Xiao Mo with pain in her eyes. "Xiao Mo, how can you be so cruel to me? Minghao is your child. Don''t you intend to recognize him? He is only a child of a few years old. Are you really so cruel? Anyway, he is your child. How can you say such cruel words?" Linya said these words with some excitement. Her eyes looked at Xiao Mo with pain, and her face became more and more pale. Xiao Mo looked at Lin Ya without expression. Then he stood up and strode towards her. He stood condescending in front of Lin ya, frowning tightly. "Linya, I''m sure the child has nothing to do with me, and you''re sure, aren''t you? Why did you do that?" Xiao Mo looked at Lin Ya unhappily and put on a trace of coldness in his tone. "Xiao Mo, what do you mean? Minghao is clearly your child. You don''t want to recognize him. Why do you say such words about me? Are you still Xiao Mo I used to know? You''ve never been so ruthless to me before!" Linya became a little hysterical. I looked at linya expressionless and wondered more and more, because I really couldn''t figure out what was going on and what was going on today. Why did Xiao Mo deny that she insisted that the child was Xiao Mo''s? What the hell is going on here? "Linya, you know very well that I have never touched you. I have never slept with you. Where did the child come from?" Xiao Mo looked at Lin Ya with some excitement. When he said this, his tone was cold. "Xiao Mo, did you say that because Gu Xinan was here? You said we didn''t have a relationship? How can you say that on my 22nd birthday, I gave myself to you. Why don''t you dare to admit it? Are you such a man without responsibility?" Lin Ya looked at Xiao Mo with a disappointed face. It was estimated that she had never thought that Xiao Mo would deny their relationship. Lin Ya''s appearance now, without the slightest disguise, my heart began to doubt. Did they really have a relationship, and was Minghao really their child? Because I don''t think it''s necessary to lie in front of Xiao Mo, because it''s not necessary at all. I looked at Xiao Mo suspiciously. In my heart, I still hoped that what Lin Ya said was false, but the real pain on her face could not be false. "Twenty second birthday?" Xiao Mo frowned tightly, as if remembering something. "Xiao Mo, do you remember? I was pregnant with Minghao that night. When I left, I didn''t know I was pregnant. I wanted to tell you, but your mother prevented us from meeting, so I didn''t come back to you with my child until now." Linya looked at Xiao Mo in surprise and kept saying something. "Linya, I didn''t touch you on your 22nd birthday. You asked me to meet at the hotel that night. I was delayed because of something, so I didn''t go. You said you had a relationship with me that night, so there''s only one possibility. It was another man who had a relationship with you." Xiao Mo looked into Lin Ya''s eyes and said this sentence after a long silence. As soon as Xiao Mo''s words were said, the smile on Lin Ya''s face immediately froze. He looked at Xiao Mo pale and stared into his eyes. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Xiao Mo, can you say such words now in order to refuse me? Do you know how important innocence is for a woman! Even if you don''t want to be with me, you don''t have to say such words to hurt me!" Linya''s body kept retreating, and her eyes were full of pain. She didn''t expect that Xiao Mo would say such words. Hearing this, I probably understand what''s going on. Although I don''t know what happened that year, I now believe Xiao Mo''s words. "If you don''t believe it, you can take Minghao to do paternity testing. I think it will be clear soon." At this time, I came forward and watched Lin ya say this sentence faintly. Now I can be sure that Minghao is definitely not Xiao Mo''s child, but it is Lin Ya who can''t accept this reality. If she doesn''t understand the truth, she will not give up. As long as the paternity test proves that Minghao is not Xiao Mo''s child, this matter can be solved. When hearing my words, Lin Yameng turned to look at me with hate in her eyes. A pair of red eyes stared at me. At this time, she wished she could kill me. "Gu Xinan, it''s all because of you. It''s all because of you that Xiao Mo did this to me. You must have let Xiao Mo say that, right? Your woman''s heart is really vicious!" Linya pointed at me and stared at me with hate on her face. At the moment, the gentle temperament on her body disappeared without a trace. At this time, she looked ferocious. "I didn''t. Xiao Mo is telling the truth. Minghao is really not Xiao Mo''s child!" Lin Ya''s appearance made me very unhappy. I looked at her coldly and said this sentence coldly. Although I feel sorry for Lin ya now, I am more relieved, because Xiao Mo''s explanation makes me completely relieved, because I really can''t accept his illegitimate son outside. "It''s impossible. Minghao must be Xiao Mo''s child. You two must have colluded to say so. Xiao Mo, I didn''t expect that you have become such an irresponsible man. In the past, you said you would love me all your life, but now you have other women around you. Didn''t your promise to me count?" Lin Ya can''t hear what I''m talking about now. She still believes that Minghao is Xiao Mo''s child. No matter what I say to Xiao Mo, she won''t believe it. I think she can''t accept this reality in her heart Chapter 576 "Linya, since you don''t believe us, go to the paternity test. Only after the paternity test can you believe that what we say is true or false." I don''t want to argue with Lin ya at all now. She can''t listen at all now. She can''t believe it until she makes a paternity test and uses scientific basis. After listening to my words, linya kept silent. Her face was pale and there was no blood at all. It seems that today''s kiss was really beyond her expectation. She must think that Xiao Mo will return to her again after seeing the child today, but she didn''t expect that the situation exceeded his expectation. "Now there is only one way. As long as you do the paternity test, you will know whether the child is mine or not. If the child is mine, I will be responsible for you, but if the inspection results show that the child is not mine, please don''t appear in my life in the future." Xiao Mo, who had been silent, took the initiative to speak at this time. His eyes stayed on Lin Ya''s face. His face was expressionless. I know that when he said such words, it showed that he was 100% sure that the child would not be him, which gave me a long sigh of relief. "Do you really think Minghao is not your child? You don''t want him to be our two children?" Linya looked at Xiao Mo''s handsome face and spoke after a long silence. Her eyes looked at him and became a little painful. "This is not what I want or not. If you want to know whether the child is mine, you have to do a paternity test, don''t you? Linya, don''t you want to be sure whether the child is mine?" Xiao Mo was still expressionless. Facing Lin Ya''s painful eyes, he had no change. "Well, I will prove that Minghao is your child. If the test results prove that Minghao is your child, I hope you can keep your promise!" After a long time, Lin Yacai looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this sentence firmly. She believed that Minghao must be Xiao Mo''s child, so she dared to promise. Lin Ya''s present appearance makes me feel sorry for her. He naturally thinks that the child is Xiao Mo''s. If the test results prove that the child is not Xiao Mo''s, she won''t even know who the child''s biological father is. I really don''t know if he can bear such a result. But this is not my concern. As long as I can prove that Minghao is not Xiao Mo''s child. "If you really prove that the child is mine, I will be responsible for you." Xiao Mo looked into Lin Ya''s eyes and said this sentence seriously. Linya looked at him, the tears in her eyes were turning, and her face was pale. The whole person looked weak. "Let''s go." I went to Xiao Mo''s front, took the initiative to put on his arm and reminded him with a faint opening. I already know what the truth is. I''m relieved. For linya, this woman can''t be a threat between us at all. Xiao Mo glanced at Lin ya, turned around and took me away. Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, I breathed a long sigh of relief. "I didn''t expect that such a complicated thing had happened between you two before. When someone wanted to give himself to you on his 22nd birthday, you didn''t get it. Are you very upset?" At the thought of Xiao Mo''s delay, so I didn''t have Lin Ya for the first time, I was inexplicably relieved. Although I had already prepared for the relationship between them, it was still very painful to think about it. "I think you''re very upset. You''ll know what''s on your mind when you look like gloating!" Xiao Mobai glanced at me and said this sentence reluctantly. Indeed, what I was thinking in my heart could never escape her eyes. He was like a roundworm in my stomach. He could see through my thoughts at a glance. "What if I know? I''m just very happy. I''m happy that you two have been dating for three years and haven''t had a relationship!" At this time, I didn''t hide my good mood. In front of Xiao Mo, I didn''t have to hide anything. Seeing my happy appearance, Xiao Mo reluctantly shook his head and then started the car. After returning to the Xiao family, the Xiao family all sat in the living room waiting for us. Seeing that they all looked serious, I had a bad feeling in my heart. "Mom and Dad, Grandpa, why are you all sitting here?" I walked up to them and took the initiative to say hello with a smile. "Xiao Mo, what''s the matter with linya''s child? Is the child really yours?" The first person to speak was the old man. He looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes seriously and asked coldly. "No, the child has nothing to do with me." Xiao Mo sat on the sofa not far away and explained faintly. "Linya came to the door with her children. You said that the child had nothing to do with you!" The old man obviously didn''t believe Xiao Mo''s explanation. At this time, his face was angry and his eyes looked at Xiao Mo became a little disappointed. "I just said that child is not mine!" Xiao Mo frowned impatiently. When he said this, there was a trace of anger in his tone. "Grandpa, that child really has nothing to do with Xiao mo. we have seen the child today, and it makes sense that Lin Ya will go to the paternity test tomorrow." Seeing what else the old man wanted to say, I quickly interrupted. I know that the Xiao family don''t like Lin ya, so they look ugly when they mention her. They don''t want the child to be really Xiao Mo''s. "Is the child really not Xiao Mo''s?" After my words were spoken, the old man looked at me suspiciously. Obviously, he still didn''t believe that the child was not Xiao Mo''s. "Grandpa, I promise you, the child is definitely not Xiao Mo''s. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know when the paternity test results come out. Don''t you believe us?" Seeing that the old man didn''t believe what we said, I immediately opened my mouth and promised. I know that the Xiao family don''t want to be so serious about this matter because Lin Ya''s appearance destroys the relationship between me and Xiao mo. in fact, I am grateful to them in my heart. They have been really good to me since I got back together with Xiao mo. "Well, Dad, it will be clear after the paternity test. You are not worried and angry now. Xiao Mo is very measured in whatever he does. You believe him. Lin Ya''s child has absolutely nothing to do with him." Seeing that the old man was still angry, Xiao''s mother also spoke. Chapter 577 "Peace of mind, are all you said true? You''re not helping this boy hide it from us. If he really has an illegitimate son outside, you see I won''t break his leg!" The old man turned his eyes to me and asked again with some disbelief. "Grandpa, I''m telling the truth. I promise Lin Ya''s child won''t be Xiao Mo''s. don''t you believe me even if you don''t believe him? If the child is really his, I can still talk to you with a smile now?" The old man''s words made me speechless, but at the same time, my heart was warm. I could feel that he was helping me. "Then wait until the results of paternity test come out." Hearing what I said, the old man believed it almost. After he looked at Xiao Mo, he snorted coldly and ignored him. Xiao Mo frowned, his face was equally unhappy, but he didn''t say anything. Seeing the whole family targeting him for the first time, I couldn''t help laughing. When I returned to my bedroom, I was in a good mood and couldn''t help humming a tune. Today, I was inexplicably happy to see Xiao Mo being fingerprinted by the whole family. Although Lin Ya''s children have nothing to do with him, I''m in a lot of mood recently because of his ex girlfriend. Today, it''s the Xiao family who took a breath for me. "You seem to be in a good mood when you see me said by the whole family?" Xiao Mo came to me with a slight pick on his sword eyebrow. When he said this, his tone was dissatisfied. "Yes? I don''t feel I''m in a good mood?" Feeling the danger in Xiao Mo''s words, I immediately put away the smile on my face and denied it. He must be in a bad mood now. Even if I work hard and feel comfortable, I still have to hide my emotions now. "Really not? But how do I feel that you are in a good mood now!" Xiao Mo took me into his arms and said this sentence with an unhappy face. "Er... I''m in a good mood because I know that linya''s children have nothing to do with you. I tell my family that you have nothing to do with you." Feeling Xiao Mo''s breath, my whole heart was pulled up. He is in a bad mood now. Maybe he will suddenly get nervous. "That''s about the same!" Xiao Mo was satisfied with my answer. He didn''t keep a cold face. I felt a long sigh of relief because of Lin Ya''s affairs. Recently, his mood is no better than me, even more upset than me. Early the next morning, Xiao Mo drove me to the place where Lin Ya lived, because it was agreed last night to go to the hospital for paternity testing today. Last night, Xiao Mo made a special call to tell Murong Ze. Murong Ze opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. When he heard about Xiao Mo''s illegitimate son, his gossip mind was annoyed again. He kept asking a lot about Lin Ya and the child, but he was ruthlessly hung up by Xiao Mo in the end. Xiao Mo and I were waiting outside the door. Soon linya came out with her children. Linya looked at both of us without expression, and then sat in the back seat. I thought linya would talk to Xiao Mo again, but unexpectedly, she kept silent. When she saw Xiao Mo, she didn''t say a word. Maybe it was because of what happened yesterday. She was very disappointed with Xiao mo. After all, the man who once loved her so much has no reaction after seeing him. Women who still want to keep a little self-esteem will not be entangled anymore. When he came to the hospital, Murong Ze was already waiting for us. When he saw the children around linya, he picked his good-looking eyebrows. "Brother, is this your illegitimate son?" Murongze came to Xiao Mo''s side, put his hand on her shoulder and asked after practicing gossip. "Murong Ze, do you want to die?" After hearing his words, Xiao Mo''s face suddenly cooled down. Since the emergence of the child, the last thing Xiao Mo wants to hear is the words illegitimate child. He stared at Murong Ze with a gloomy face. It seemed that he could beat him at any time. "Why are you so angry? I just want to say that the child doesn''t look like you at all." Murong Ze took his hand off Xiao Mo, then shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. After hearing murongze''s words, linya turned pale again. She didn''t say a word, but she could see that he had been suffering at this time. After Xiao Mobai glanced at Murong Ze, he didn''t talk to him again. It was estimated that Xiao Mo was boring. Murong Ze strode to my side. "Peace of mind, tell me, when you know the existence of this child, what''s your feeling? Is there a feeling that you want to kill and strangle Xiao Mo?" Murong Zeyi looked at me like he was practicing gossip. When he said this, he glanced at Xiao Mo with a look of schadenfreude. "I''m afraid if you go on, he''ll strangle you!" I looked at Xiao Mo along Murong Ze''s eyes. He was staring at Murong Ze with a gloomy face. I couldn''t help laughing and saying this. Murong Ze is really not afraid of death. Don''t you know that Xiao Mo is very upset about this matter? He dares to say such words in front of her. "Even if he wants to strangle me, you will protect me, won''t you? We are good friends. You can''t watch your man strangle me, can you?" Murong Ze looked at me with a bad smile and gathered around me. I looked at him speechless. I haven''t seen him for a few days. This guy seems to have changed a lot. Did he come out of my pit? "I think I''ll help him strangle you together. I know everyone is in a bad mood. You''re still talking about this topic. Kill yourself!" I gave murongze a white look and said this sentence with dissatisfaction on my face. Even if this guy is chatting, he should find a good topic. I knew that he came to the hospital for paternity testing today, but he still asked such a thing. "Peace of mind, you are not interesting enough. We are good friends anyway. How can you do this to me!" Murong Ze stared at my eyes with a sad face, as if he had been greatly wronged. I really had something to do with him. "Murong Ze, you dare to waste another minute and second. Do you believe I''ll really strangle you!" Xiao Mo strode to Murong Ze''s face and said this impatiently. "All right, all right, I''ve already arranged it. I''ll take you directly to have a blood test." Seeing that Xiao Mo was really angry, Murong Ze didn''t dare to say anything. He put away his foolishness, and then took us to the examination room. Chapter 578 The blood will be drawn out soon, but the identification results will be three days later, so we can only go back and wait for news. However, Murong Ze promised to inform us as soon as the main test results came out. We went to the door of the hospital. Xiao Mo wanted to take me away directly, but Lin Ya shouted at him at this time. "Xiao mo." Lin Ya looked a little pale at this time, and looked at Xiao Mo with sadness in her eyes. "Anything else?" Xiao Mo stopped, turned around, looked at his face and asked faintly. After hearing what he said, Lin Ya glanced at me and then opened her mouth again, "Xiao Mo, I just want to ask you a question. If Minghao is proved to be your child, do you not intend to recognize him? Have you never wanted us to come back to you?" Xiao Mo looked at Lin Ya''s eyes, and after a moment of silence, he spoke seriously. "If he is really my child, I will be responsible for you, but if it turns out that he is not my child, I also ask you to stay away from my life forever and not appear in front of me." Xiao Mo was very serious when he said this. He looked at Lin Ya without talking. When linya heard her speak, her tears couldn''t help flowing down her eyes and looked more painful in her eyes. "Well, if the certificate number is not your child, I will take him away, but I am sure to tell you that he will be your child, because I have never had any man except you!" Linya shouted out this sentence with some excitement and turned directly and strode away. Looking at the back of her leaving, Xiao Mo frowned on the economic cycle. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "If you prove that the child is not yours, will you be soft hearted?" I walked behind Xiao Mo and asked this sentence seriously. "No! Only you and our children can upset me!" After Xiao Mo recovered, he turned to look at me and said this sentence seriously. I know he has always attached great importance to our feelings, so when I heard him say this, I was warm in my heart. "Let''s talk. We can''t get the results until three days. After three days, all the facts will come out. I think linya will give up when I think of it." Although we are both sure that the child is not his, we are still a little uncomfortable in the face of paternity testing. I am also the mother of a child now, so I still have some sympathy for the child named Minghao in my heart. If her biological father is not Xiao Mo, she doesn''t even know who her father is. How pathetic it is for a child who doesn''t even know who her biological father is. Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, I wanted to ask what happened on the night of Lin Ya''s 22nd birthday. But they didn''t ask. It''s all a thing of the past. Even if you ask it again, it doesn''t make any sense. On the third day, we received a phone call from murongze. He told us that the results of paternity test had come out. When we came to the hospital, linya also came with her children. We all came to murongze''s office. I saw Lin Ya''s hands trembling slightly. I could see that she was very nervous at the moment. On the contrary, Xiao Mo was calm because he was sure that the child was definitely not his. "Murong Ze, what is the result of the test? Is Minghao Xiao Mo''s child?" Seeing that both of them remain silent, I can only say that opening up first to break the peace and continuing this stalemate will only make everyone uneasy. "The test results show that Minghao and Xiao Mo are not related by blood, so they are definitely not father son." Murong Ze looked at several people present and then opened his mouth in a serious tone. As soon as his voice fell, linya''s body stepped back uncontrollably, and her face became pale for a moment. She looked at Murong Ze in disbelief, and her eyes turned red in an instant. "No way, it''s absolutely impossible! How could Minghao not be Xiao Mo''s child? It must be. You moved your hands and feet, didn''t you? It must be you!" Linya said these words excitedly. At the moment, she looked at all of us with anger. When I heard Murong announcing the results, I was still a long sigh of relief, but now seeing Lin ya like this, I couldn''t help frowning again. "Lin ya, it''s against the law to cheat the paternity test results. Do you think the people present will be so stupid? In fact, you should understand now that Minghao is not Xiao Mo''s child." I walked to linya and stared into her eyes. Some people really said this. "No! I don''t believe it. You must have done it. You must have deliberately tampered with the identification results. I want to re identify! I want to change the hospital!" In fact, linya couldn''t listen to what I said. At this time, he had become a little crazy. "Lin ya, wake up. No matter how many times you do the appraisal, the appraisal results are the same, that is, Minghao can''t be Xiao Mo''s child!" The way she is now makes me angry. Now it''s not easy to identify the results, but she doesn''t believe it. When I said this, my tone was not good, and I was angry in bed even when I looked at her. Linya looked pale and her eyes were red. After a while, she sat on the ground as if her soul had been taken away. I saw despair in her eyes. Maybe she was full of confidence before she came to the hospital today. Although Xiao Mo had explained before, it could not be him, but Lin Ya didn''t hear it at all. "Linya, you already know the result now. You can let go." Xiao Mo walked up to Lin Ya and said this sentence in a serious tone. Hearing Xiao Mo''s voice, she gradually raised her head, but her eyes were already crying red. "Why, why do you treat me like this? Xiao Mo, tell me why you treat me like this!" Linya grabbed Xiao Mo''s arm and said this sentence excitedly. "Linya, some feelings will never come back after they disappear. Don''t be so stubborn. It''s bad for everyone." Xiao Mo frowned tightly. When he said this, there was a trace of helplessness in his tone. I know that in fact, he doesn''t want to hurt Lin Ya in his heart. Even if he doesn''t love her, there will be a special emotion. After all, they have loved each other. Chapter 579 "But now I still love you in my heart. As you said before, I will love me all my life. Why doesn''t your promise count?" Linya looked at Xiao Mo dimly with tears. When she said this, her tone was full of pain. "If we hadn''t separated, maybe I would love you as before, but many feelings can''t stand the running in of time. Our feelings have long passed and can''t come back." Xiao Mo said this in a serious tone. This is his first time. Let''s talk to her calmly. "Xiao Mo, don''t leave me, OK? I know that I was wrong. I shouldn''t have left you for money. Give me another chance and I will let you get back the feeling you had for me, OK?" Linya grabbed Xiao Mo''s arm. When she said this, her tone was full of begging. I stood aside and looked at the scene expressionless. I didn''t worry, because I knew that Xiao Mo would never be with him or her. I was the only one in his heart now. Xiao Mo took back his hand without any hesitation and looked at Lin Ya coldly. "Linya, I have said everything I should say. This is the end of the matter between us. From now on, don''t appear in front of me. I don''t want to disturb my life because of you." Xiao Mo''s tone was cold. After saying this, he stood up and took me away. He didn''t even look at Lin ya. Sitting in Xiao Mo''s car, he said nothing with a cold face. Seeing him like this, I don''t know what to say when I have time. "Aren''t you very uncomfortable now? Do you feel distressed to see Lin ya so painful?" Although I didn''t like linya at all, I couldn''t help feeling soft when I saw her so painful and desperate. "No, I should be very glad that this matter is finally over. In the future, you won''t have to worry about whether I have illegitimate children outside." After hearing my words, Xiao Mo spoke without hesitation. "After all, linya is your ex girlfriend. I don''t believe you. I have no feeling for her. Even if you pity him and sympathize with him, I won''t say anything. I''m not unkind." I thought Xiao Mo was afraid of my anger, so he said so. "I said no, but no. do you really want me to have more love for her?" After hearing what I said, Xiao Mo looked at me with a depressed face and an unhappy fundus. "Of course I don''t mean that. How can I hope you don''t love her anymore unless I''m kicked in the head by a donkey." As soon as he said his words, I threw him a white eye and opened my mouth angrily. He knows that I care about things between them, but he still wants to say such words on purpose. Is he deliberately angry with me? "He doesn''t want me to have more love for him, so don''t mention the name in front of me. He is already a stranger to me. Now there are only you and our children in my world." Xiao Mo slowed down, just looked into my eyes and said this sentence seriously. My heart trembled and happiness spread in my body. This matter has come to an end. We will never quarrel about linya again. In the next few days, we returned to normal life, and linya didn''t appear to disturb our life again. However, a few days later, Xiao Mo received a call from her again, but this time she didn''t come to destroy our feelings, but told us that she was leaving. This is good news for us. We can''t wait for him to leave and never come back. Although he can''t pose any threat to us, I still feel uncomfortable when I think of him. Linya made the last request, that is to let Bo Jinyu take him to the airport and want to say goodbye to him. Although I really don''t want them to have any relationship in my heart, since he is leaving soon, I don''t want to be too ruthless at this time, so I promised. Anyway, it''s just taking her to the airport. Nothing will happen. I can''t make a fuss. Xiao Mo didn''t want to go, but I finally let him go. In his words, I''ve never seen such a generous woman as me. Let his husband take his ex girlfriend to the airport. When Xiao Mo went to the airport, I went to my mother. Recently, I didn''t go to see Lin Ya because of her appearance. And I don''t know what happened to Chen Jiajia. It''s been a long time. Should she recover almost? I bought some fruit and came to my mother''s house. When I first saw my mother, I didn''t think he was much more relaxed recently, because he still lost a lot of weight. Looking at his tired face, I frowned painfully, "poor spirit? Don''t you have a good rest?" "I''m fine, just Jiajia. I''ve been a little rebellious recently. Alas..." When my mother talked about Chen Jia''s house, she sighed helplessly, and the whole person looked tired. "What happened to Chen Jiajia? Did something happen again?" Now the only person who can give my mother such a headache is Chen Jiajia. "Jiajia doesn''t know what''s wrong these days. She often doesn''t go home at night, and dresses up like a lady sitting on the stage. She doesn''t look like the old lady. I told him several times, but she didn''t listen." When my mother said this, there were tears in her eyes. I can see that she really worried a lot about Chen Jiajia. After hearing my mother''s words, I went out without a head today, and I was also a little annoyed, because that happened in the Chen family. My mother and I have been busy to help her recover, but I didn''t expect that she should be like this now. I really don''t realize it at all. My mother and I have a hard conscience. "Don''t worry. When Chen Jiajia comes back, I''ll have a good talk with her." I patted my mother on the shoulder and comforted her. Although Chen Jiajia and I couldn''t agree, and she didn''t listen to what I said, I couldn''t help but want to teach her a lesson. Others tried so hard to help her for her affairs, but now he has become like this. Who is she worthy of? Originally, I thought she would just get out of the shadow, but I didn''t expect that she was completely like a different person now. "Peace of mind, seeing Jiajia like this, mom''s heart is really uncomfortable." Chapter 580 My mother took my hand and said this with a sad face. "I know you''re very sad now. Don''t worry. I''ll have a good talk with him." Looking at my mother''s sad face, my heart is also very uncomfortable. Although I don''t want to meddle in Chen Jiajia''s business, my mother is so sad now that I can''t sit idly by. At my mother''s house, I waited until late at night until Chen Jiajia came back. Seeing that the time was about to point to one o''clock in the middle of the night, I was also a little angry. A girl was playing outside until this time, and she was full of wine. I haven''t seen Chen Jiajia for some time. Chen Jiajia is completely like a changed person. Now he is wearing exposed and heavily makeup. He doesn''t look like a lady of a family at all. On the contrary, he feels like a lady sitting on the stage, a debauchery. Seeing Jiajia like this, I strode directly towards her. Seeing her like this, I was a little annoyed. "Chen Jiajia." I walked up to her and shouted her name. Chen Jiajia stopped. When she saw that it was me, her face suddenly cooled down. "What are you doing in my house so late?" Her tone of voice is very poor, with a targeted taste. "I''m waiting for you." I looked at Chen Jiajia''s eyes and said this sentence coldly. "Wait for me? What are you waiting for me? I''m very tired now. I don''t want to talk to you." Chen Jiajia''s attitude towards me was as bad as ever. She looked into my eyes and said this impatiently. Then she turned and wanted to go upstairs. "I have something to say to you, just say a few words, and then I''ll go?" Seeing that she was leaving, I called her again. At this time, my heart was also a little angry. I was also her sister no matter what I said, but he looked like this every time he saw me, which made me very unhappy. "I don''t want to talk to you. There''s nothing to say between me and you. If you have nothing to do, leave my house quickly and save the sight of you here!" After Chen Jiajia said these words coldly, he didn''t want to look at me again and turned directly upstairs. Originally, I wanted to talk to Chen Jiajia calmly, but seeing that he was like this now, my heart became angry in an instant. I strode to catch up with her and directly grabbed her arm. "You don''t want to talk to me now." After I said this coldly, I took her arm and walked into her bedroom. "Gu Xinan, what are you doing?" Chen Jiajia, who was forcibly held by me, couldn''t help losing his temper with me. "Can you talk to me now?" I closed the door heavily, then looked into Chen Jiajia''s eyes and said this sentence angrily. "What do you want to say to me? Say something quickly. I''m very tired. I want to sleep!" Chen Jiajia saw that I was strong. Her momentum was much weaker, but she still looked at me with an unhappy face. From the beginning, he didn''t like me. I''ve been used to this attitude for a long time. "Look what you look like now. Do you still look like a big lady? You wear so exposed that people who don''t know think you are the lady sitting on the stage in the nightclub?" I glanced at Chen Jiajia''s clothes and said this sentence with some annoyance. Her narrow appearance really made ran look down. "Gu Xinan, are you out of your mind? What kind of clothes do I wear? What does it have to do with you? Why do you care about me?" Chen Jiajia stared at me angrily, burning anger in her eyes. "Chen Jiajia! I''m doing it for you. Do you know how worried mom is when she sees you now? You''re breeding now, so everyone is worried about you. Do you know that you''re a girl who drinks in the middle of the night and comes home so late? Have you considered the feelings of others!" Chen Jiajia''s attitude now really makes me look down. Why doesn''t she know that others are for her good? If I''m not worried about her, I don''t bother to care about her. "No matter what I become, it has nothing to do with you. Gu Xinan, who do you think you are? Why do you speak of me? You really treat you as my sister?" After Chen Jiajia looked into my eyes and sneered, she opened her mouth without mercy. "I know you don''t like me all the time, but I''m concerned about you now. Look at you now. What if you come back so late and encounter some accidents? It''s not easy. Do you want to experience it again?" Chen Jiajia is a very beautiful girl. Although I don''t like her very much, it is undeniable that a girl is outside in the middle of the night. What should I do in case of the last thing? "What''s the big deal? I''ll be raped again. Anyway, I''m not the first time. It doesn''t matter!" I thought Chen Jiajia would think about what I said, but I didn''t expect her to say something completely beyond my expectation. The anger in my heart was ignited and I couldn''t control it anymore. I raised my hand and slapped her in the face. I used a lot of strength to slap her. "Chen Jiajia, do you know you''re setting up again? You''re making yourself cheap. Do you know?" I didn''t expect Chen Jiajia to say such a thing. A woman would say such a thing only if she didn''t pay attention to her innocence. It''s just me. If my mother hears her say such words, it''s strange not to be angry. Chen Jiajia didn''t expect that I would hit her. She was stunned for a moment. After reacting, she looked at me angrily. "Gu Xinan, you dare to hit me. What are you? You dare to hit me!" When Chen Jiajia said this, her voice had become sharp, and her eyes were full of hate when she looked at me. "I beat you! Chen Jiajia, if you want to die, you can do it yourself, but please don''t let others worry about you. Don''t you care about being raped by others? Well, I''ll take you out now and let you experience the taste of being gang raped!" I was also angry. I wanted to have a good talk with him, but if she said, no one could have a good talk. After Chen Jiajia reacted, I directly took her hand and wanted to go out. In fact, I just scared her. I can''t really find someone to rape her. It was the first time that I was so cruel. Chen Jiajia panicked when she saw me now. She broke free from my hand and looked at me in panic. "Gu Xinan, you madman! Do you want me to experience that painful thing again!" Chapter 581 "Didn''t you say just now that you were raped again? Since you think so, I''ll help you now!" Seeing that Chen Jiajia was afraid, I said this deliberately, deliberately stimulating her. In fact, I''m deliberately scaring her, because her current attitude really annoys me. I don''t care about her at all. What I care about is my mother''s feeling. She''s not young anymore. If Chen Jiajia worries about her again and again, I''m really worried that her body will not survive. "Gu Xinan, you let go of me, you madman!" I still dragged Chen Jiajia out. She struggled hard and looked at me with panic and resentment. The more I see her fear, the more I want to teach her a lesson. She doesn''t know how to respect others and doesn''t think of others at all. She should get a lesson. "I''m crazy? I think you''re crazy! Chen Jiajia, do you know that I really don''t like the way you can''t stand a little blow! Since you don''t even have the ability to bear this, you''d better die! Don''t let your mother suffer for you!" At this time, I have great strength. In fact, I am really angry. I have never wanted to teach her a lesson like this. I kept dragging her out. Chen Jiajia was really afraid. She tried her best to get rid of my hand, and then stepped aside. "Gu Xinan, go away, I don''t want to see you!" Chen Jiajia said this sentence excitedly. She looked at me warily for fear that I would continue to approach. "You don''t want to see me, but you must promise me a condition." Now that I''ve scared her almost, I don''t want to scare her anymore. I walked closer to her and stared coldly into her eyes. "What conditions?" Her body trembled slightly. When she said this, her eyes at me were still flustered. "As long as you promise me not to worry my mother and not to hang out with men in the middle of the night, I''ll go." I looked into her eyes, said this sentence in a serious tone, and then waited for her answer. After hearing my condition, she frowned tightly and looked at me with hate in her eyes. "Gu Xinan, why do you mind my business? Do I want to fool around with men in the middle of the night? What does it have to do with you? Don''t think you are my half sister, I will listen to you!" Chen Jiajia looked at me unconvinced with anger in her eyes. "You can''t listen to me, but I have some ways to make you listen to me. Chen Jiajia, you''d better not annoy me. I can do anything when I''m angry. If you don''t believe it, try it!" For people like Chen Jiajia, it''s no use talking to her kindly. She won''t take your care at all. For someone like her, you can only deal with her by tough means, just like just now. I know I do this kind of thing will only make her hate me more, but I don''t care at all. What I care about is as long as my mother is well. Anyway, I have nothing to do with this half sister. If it wasn''t for my mother, I wouldn''t bother to care about her. After I threatened to say something, I just stared into my eyes, like thinking about whether my words were true or false. "Chen Jiajia, I don''t have much time to waste here with you. Whether you promise or not is just a one-sentence thing. If you don''t promise, don''t blame me for doing more things." Seeing that she hasn''t answered my questions, I can''t help threatening again. Now I have no patience with her. "I promise you!" She didn''t seem to be joking when she saw me. She agreed to my terms. Seeing that she finally agreed, I felt a long sigh of relief. I was really worried that if she didn''t agree, what method should I use to deal with her? "You''d better remember what you promised me. If you make your mother sad again, don''t blame me for being rude!" I looked at her coldly. After saying these words, I turned and left directly. After leaving my mother''s house, I felt a long sigh of relief and relaxed. Chen Jiajia''s business should come to an end. If she could really do it, my mother wouldn''t be so upset as she is now. When I could get back to Xiao''s house, Xiao Mo had already come back. Seeing me coming back in the middle of the night, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Maybe it was because I didn''t go home. She sat in the living room all the time. When I came back, she came to me in a hurry. "Where did you go all day today? Why did you come back so late? I can''t get through to your cell phone. Do you know how worried I am about you!" Xiao Mo came to me and looked at me with a worried face. After hearing what he said, I reacted. Today, I was only angry and didn''t call him. I took out my mobile phone and saw that the mobile phone had been automatically turned off because of no power. "My cell phone is dead." I looked at Xiao Mo with some guilt and opened my mouth with some embarrassment. His tone of voice is very bad now, but I know he is worried about me, so I am not angry, but still feel warm in my heart. "Where did you go today? Why did you come back so late?" Xiao Mo still frowned tightly and looked at me with displeasure. "I went to my mother''s place. Because Chen Jiajia has something to do recently, I helped my mother deal with it. Don''t worry. Don''t you think I''m fine now." His tightly wrinkled eyebrows made me feel a little distressed. I took the initiative to nest in his arms and comforted him in a low voice. "Look, what time is it now? When you come back to midnight, the phone can''t get through. Can I not worry? What should I do if you have an accident?" My comfort didn''t play any role. Xiao Mo was more excited when he said this. "I know I''m wrong. You''re still cruel to me. Can''t I do this in the future?" Hearing his tone getting worse and worse, I felt a little wronged. Although I said I didn''t call him today and came back a little late, it was my fault, but I have apologized. "Gu Xinan, if you dare to come home late again in the future, see how I deal with you!" Seeing my pitiful face, Xiao Mo glared at me and said nothing more. In fact, he is not really angry. He is just worried about me, which makes me feel very happy. A man has been worried about coming home late. This feeling is really good. "I promise, there will never be, next time!" Seeing that he was not angry, I immediately promised. Chapter 582 "It''s almost the same. If this happens again in the future, I won''t let you go out!" After hearing my promise, Xiao Mo''s anger had completely disappeared, but he still looked at me with an unhappy face and said this sentence. I am not angry at all about his anger, because he is angry because he cares about me. If he did, I would also worry. It is because I care that I worry. "Are you here waiting for me so late?" It''s already two o''clock in the middle of the night. Xiao Mo is still sitting in the living room at this time. I can''t help asking him. "What do you think? You think I''m full and have nothing to do?" After hearing my inquiry, Xiao Mo turned to look at me and opened his mouth in an unhappy tone. "Well, I have apologized to you just now. Why do you keep doing this?" Seeing that he still looked unhappy, I couldn''t help being coquettish. "It''s getting late. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest. I''m very tired today." I didn''t want to continue this topic. After I said this, I took her hand and walked towards the bedroom. I guess I was really tired today. The project didn''t lose his temper with me. He followed me to the bedroom. I took a bath and felt much better after I came out. Although I''m physically tired today, I''m still in a good mood. "How are you today? Has linya left?" Thinking of him sending linya today, I couldn''t help asking. "Well, the plane left at 4 p.m." Xiao Mo leaned against the head of the bed. After hearing my inquiry, he answered faintly. "She really left. Did you see him get on the plane?" Hearing the news that Lin Yazhen left, I was a little excited, but I still couldn''t believe it. I wanted to confirm it again. Because Lin ya really caused too much trouble between us, I''m really worried that she didn''t really leave. It''s not that I''m too careful, but that I really don''t want any cracks between us. "When did you become so concerned about linya? Are you still worried that she will come back and destroy our feelings?" After hearing my words, Xiao Mo turned to look into my eyes and opened his mouth with some dissatisfaction. "Don''t I want to reconfirm that you sent her to the airport today. Have you two done anything intimate?" In fact, this is what I care about most. What I worry about is whether Lin Ya doesn''t give up. On the way to the airport, does she still want to seduce Xiao Mo. "Gu Xinan, I find you are more and more careful now. Since you don''t want anything to happen between us, why don''t you go with us?" Xiao Mo looked at me speechless. When he said this, his eyes were dissatisfied. "Your predecessor wants to say goodbye to you. Of course, he doesn''t want me to be a light bulb. She''s leaving. Don''t I look stingy if I don''t agree to let you take her to the airport?" I picked my eyebrows. Although I generously agreed at that time, I was still very uncomfortable afterwards. My man would not be comfortable if he went to the airport of the thousand people area. Not to mention a woman like me. "Then you think you look very generous now." As soon as I said my words, Xiao Mo blocked back. I was dissatisfied and turned away from looking at him. What this man hates now is too irritating. I didn''t say anything. I just asked, can''t I. He is my man. He sent his ex girlfriend to the airport. I can''t ask him yet. I didn''t want to say anything to Xiao Mo anymore. I turned my back to him, then closed my eyes and went to bed. "Angry?" Seeing that I stopped talking, Xiao Mo hugged me behind me and opened his mouth with a faint tone. "No, I have nothing to be angry about. You can say what you want to say between you and linya, even if you don''t want to say it. I have no right to force you to say anything." After I said this in anger, I stopped paying attention to Xiao mo. In fact, I really care about the things between them, but he always avoids talking, which makes me very unhappy. "No, nothing happened between me and her. I just told her to take good care of herself when she was abroad. I didn''t say anything else." Seeing that I was really angry, Xiao Mo sighed helplessly and opened his mouth faintly. "Really, you really only talked about this topic. She didn''t pester you?" I yo, Xu ie didn''t believe it. Looking at Xiao Mo, I wondered if she was hiding something from me. According to Lin Ya''s character, she will be entangled with Xiao Mo, but Xiao Mo told me that nothing happened between them, and I still have some doubts in my heart. "Really not. Don''t you believe what I said?" Xiao Mo sighed helplessly again and looked at me with helplessness. I''m really a little paranoid now. I don''t even believe Xiao Mo''s words. "Well, I''ll believe you this time. Anyway, only you two know what''s going on between you two. If you don''t plan to say it, I can''t know at all." Although I had believed Xiao Mo''s words in my heart, I couldn''t help saying so. Who made him just don''t answer my question. "Xiao Mo shook his head helplessly and didn''t explain anything. His big hand poked into my pajamas and felt Xiao Mo''s move. My heart panicked and my body became a little nervous. What does this man want to do, should he want to "It''s late today. Let''s have a rest early." I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this in a flustered tone. Then I closed my eyes and was ready to pretend to sleep. "You know it''s late. You make me so worried today. It''s not easy for you to come back. Do you think I should punish you? I see if you dare to go home so late in the future. There''s no news!" Xiao Mo''s voice came from behind my ears again, and my heart beat in panic. The man''s mind is full of that now. "Or tomorrow night. It''s really a little too late today. What if it makes others rest." I said this sentence unnaturally, trying to refuse tonight''s intimacy. "It''s not negotiable. I must punish you tonight!" After saying this, Xiao Mo didn''t give me a chance to speak at all. He directly bowed his head and kissed my lips, rolling and grinding on my lips. His skill was always superb, and I soon lost myself in his attack. Chapter 583 I was almost tossed by him. When I woke up the next morning, my whole body was sore. Because it was midnight when I came home last night, and I was tossed by him for a long time, it was almost dawn when I fell asleep. I moved my body restlessly and turned to Xiao Mo, who was sleeping soundly. I was dissatisfied. The man tossed me hard last night. She''s sleeping well now. She doesn''t consider other people''s feelings at all. Thinking like this, I sat up and shook his body. Although he tossed me for a long time last night, he was the one who really gave his strength, so he should be more tired than me. After feeling my action, she opened her eyes vaguely and spoke in a lazy tone. "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with me? Don''t you know?" After hearing what he said, I frowned a little depressed. "Didn''t you meet last night and want to do it again?" Seeing my unhappy face, Xiao Mo was not angry, but looked at me with a light smile. After hearing his words, I was speechless. Why can this man always think of that aspect? When did I say that I want to do it again? After staring at him with some depression, I ignored him and got up to wash. When I was brushing my teeth, I didn''t know what happened. I couldn''t help feeling nauseous. I was a little uncomfortable that day. I didn''t eat anything at all last night, and I didn''t feel uncomfortable the night before. Now I suddenly feel like vomiting. I don''t know what happened. I think it may be because I tossed for too long last night and was too hungry, but when I had breakfast in the morning, I still couldn''t help retching. When the Xiao family saw me like this, they all looked worried, but Xiao''s mother looked at me with a smile. "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Mo looked at me worried when he saw me like this. "I''m fine, but my stomach is a little uncomfortable. I''ll just have a rest. You don''t have to worry." Although the feeling of retching It didn''t disappear, but in order not to let Xiao Mo worry about me so much, I pretended to be all right and opened a faint mouth to him. After dinner, I went straight back to my bedroom to have a rest because I was a little uncomfortable. I was just lying in bed when the door of the bedroom was knocked. Soon Xiao''s mother pushed the door and came in. "Mom, why are you here?" I was surprised to see that the person who came in was Xiao''s mother. "Just at breakfast, please have no appetite at all, so I brought you some fruit." With a faint smile on her face, Xiao''s mother looked at me with concern. "Thank you." I looked at Xiao''s mother''s eyes and smiled faintly. "Now my stomach is very uncomfortable and I want to eat something sour and sweet. At this time, he brought grapes. I began to eat without saying a word. Seeing that I ate so delicious, the smile on her face became stronger. "Peace of mind, when did you get sick? Did you go to the hospital for examination?" Xiao''s mother''s eyes rested on my face, and then she asked this sentence. Xiao''s mother''s eyes rested on my face and then asked this sentence. "I haven''t had time to go to the hospital for examination. My stomach is uncomfortable. It''s when I brush my teeth this morning. I feel retch. I think it''s no big deal. You don''t have to worry." I thought Xiao''s mother was worried about me, so she began to comfort me. "When was your last holiday?" Just when I thought the topic was over, I was stunned by Xiao''s mother''s question, and then I was shocked. She suddenly asked me when the last period was. No matter how stupid I was, I couldn''t think of what she wanted to say. It''s been more than a month since I came to my last holiday. Recently, because of Lin ya, I thought it was because of endocrine disorders, so I didn''t come. After hearing what he said, coupled with my body''s reaction, I immediately understood something. For a moment, my heart was flustered and happy, because I was not sure whether our conjecture was true. Xiao Mo and I already have a child, but he likes girls very much. It''s just that we''ve been busy working. We haven''t had time to discuss the matter of wanting a girl. "Mom, you mean..." I looked up at Xiao''s mother''s eyes with surprise. "Peace of mind, I think it''s better for you to go to the hospital for an examination. If you really do an examination, you''ll know." When Xiao''s mother said this, she was wearing a faint smile. I always felt that she was sure. In fact, I also hope in my heart that our conjecture is right. If we are really pregnant, the child in my stomach belongs to Xiao Mo and I. naturally, I like it very much. "OK, I''ll check it in the afternoon." Because I can''t wait to know whether our conjecture is right or not. At this time, my heart is a little excited. "Well, have a good rest this morning. In the afternoon, let Xiao Mo accompany you to check." Xiao''s mother smiled at me. After saying this, she left my bedroom. I was very sleepy and tired, but after I had this guess, I was so excited that I didn''t feel sleepy at all. I wanted to go to the hospital for examination immediately. In the afternoon, I didn''t call Xiao Mo or ask him to accompany me, because I''m not sure if I''m pregnant. If it''s just a simple stomach discomfort, wouldn''t it be a waste of his time. He works so much every day that I don''t want to take up too much of his time. If he is really pregnant, I just need to tell him the good news at that time. In the afternoon, I drove to the hospital alone. Before I came to the hospital, I called murongze and asked him to register me in advance. When I came to the hospital, he was waiting for me. At the first sight of me, he looked at me eagerly. "What''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly want to come to the hospital for examination? Is it physical discomfort?" His voice was full of concern, and I am now immersed in joy. "No, I think I may be pregnant, so I want to have a check-up to make sure." I didn''t hide my purpose of coming to the hospital from him, because I knew that this was her hospital. Even if I hid it, I couldn''t hide it. Murong Ze, who was still worried, became a little stiff when she heard me. For a moment, she saw loss in her eyes. During this time, the two of us can get along like ordinary friends. I thought he had put down my business with him, but from the fleeting emotion in his eyes just now, I vaguely felt that he didn''t put down. Chapter 584 "You two are really fast. I didn''t expect you to have so fast again." Murongze looked into my eyes, smiled bitterly and opened his mouth faintly. I didn''t expect this to happen before I called murongze. Now I see his appearance, and I regret telling him about it. If he really didn''t put it down, I would only sprinkle salt on his wound if I asked him to help. "Well, if it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll line up myself. You''re busy first." Dare not look into Murong Ze''s eyes. After I said this in a panic, I planned to bypass him and leave. Murongze frowned tightly. Seeing me like this, he blocked my way the next second. "Let''s go. I''ve arranged it for you before you come. Just go and check it directly." Murong Ze said these words to me and smiled faintly. I know his emotion is hidden. I sighed helplessly. I was worried. I really didn''t want to hurt him, but no matter what I said and how many times I refused, he never changed. His feelings for me moved my heart, but at the same time, I was also very distressed, because the only person I love in my heart is Xiao Mo, and I can never respond to his feelings for me. I didn''t speak and walked directly to the examination room. After a while of tossing, the examination results came out. When the doctor told me that I was indeed pregnant, I felt that the whole person was going to float I don''t know how Xiao Mo will react after he knows the news. Murong Ze always accompanied me to check with me. Naturally, he heard the doctor''s words. His face was light and he couldn''t see any emotion on his face. I wasn''t too happy in front of him. I put the checklist in my bag and then went to him. "Thank you for your help today. I''ll go first." I can''t wait to let Xiao Mo know about my pregnancy. "Well, be careful on the road." Murong Ze smiled at me faintly. After saying this sentence, he stopped talking. He didn''t say anything more. "Yes." I answered faintly and turned away. When my figure disappeared in murongze''s sight, the smile on my face could no longer be controlled. I drove directly to the downstairs of Xiao Mo''s company and went directly to the office. Many people in the company already knew my relationship with Xiao Mo, so no one stopped me. I came to the president''s office smoothly. I knocked on the door, and there came Xiao Mo''s sexy and magnetic male voice. "Come in." I opened the door and came in. I saw Xiao Mo carefully looking at the documents in his hand. When I came in, he didn''t even look at me. "What''s up?" He kept his head down and didn''t see me at all. "Cough... I''m here today to report a major event." Seeing that he didn''t look at me from beginning to end, I coughed a little dissatisfied and then said this sentence. Maybe it was because he heard my voice. The next second, Xiao Mo raised his head in surprise. When he saw me, the surprise at the bottom of his eyes flashed away, and then he frowned suspiciously. "Why are you here? Aren''t you sick and resting at home?" Xiao Mo stood up and strode towards me, looking at me with a concerned face. "I''m here to tell you a very important thing today." I looked up at his eyes and said this sentence faintly. "There''s something important you can''t say on the phone. You have to go. You''re not feeling well today." Xiao Mo doesn''t care what important things I want to say. What he cares about is that I''m not feeling well today. I can see that he''s worried about me now. "I want to tell you this important thing face to face. I promise you will be happy after listening to it." I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and said this sentence with some excitement. "What''s the good news?" Seeing that I had been repeating this thing, Xiao Mo finally began to be curious. His sword eyebrow was slightly picked and asked faintly. "I''m pregnant. I just went to the hospital for an examination¡° When I said this, I also took out the hospital checklist and handed it to Xiao mo. As soon as I said my words, the expression on his face froze and his eyes looked at me with shock. "What are you talking about?" Xiao Mo looked into my eyes and spoke after a while. "I said I was pregnant. Here is the hospital checklist." Seeing his appearance, I couldn''t help laughing. I''ve never seen Xiao mo before. Xiao Mo took the checklist in my hand and looked at it for a moment. He couldn''t help smiling again. He picked me up at once and circled in the same place. "You''re pregnant, and I''m going to be a father again?" Xiao Mo seemed more excited than me at this time. I could see that he looked forward to our children more than I did. I let him hold me around in place. At this time, I felt very happy. Only when a woman really loves a man will she be happy because she is pregnant with his child. After a long time, Xiao Mo put me down. He stroked my stomach carefully. "I was just a little too excited. I almost didn''t hurt my child. Well, you go home and have a rest. After I''m busy with this work, I''ll go home with you." Xiao Mo looked at my dry stomach and smiled. "I''m not tired. I''m just pregnant and I''m not about to have a baby. Why are you so nervous." Xiao Mo''s appearance now makes me feel a little funny. I''m just pregnant now. It''s not so exaggerated. Although there is a bit of pregnancy reaction, he is not so worried. "Of course I should pay more attention now. You are my future Princess in your stomach. Of course, you should protect it." Xiao Mo put his hand on my stomach and looked at me full of surprises. Looking at him like this, I''m a little speechless. This man really wants his daughter. He''s crazy. Just got pregnant, he thinks I have a girl in my stomach? "How can you be sure that the girl in my stomach is a boy?" I looked into Xiao Mo''s eyes and couldn''t help smiling. "I have a hunch, the lover of my last life, can I admit my mistake?" Xiao Mo''s sword eyebrows were slightly raised and his face was determined. ¡­¡­ For his words, I''m really speechless. The lover of his last life No wonder he wants a daughter. Does he just want to see what his lover in his last life looks like? "Let me ask the Secretary to take you home. Now that you are pregnant, don''t drive. I don''t trust you." Just now he asked me to go home and have a rest. Now I don''t worry. I''m driving by myself, and I have to ask the Secretary to take me back. I''m really speechless about Xiao Mo''s cautious appearance, but my heart is full of happiness. Chapter 585 "Well, then I want to go home and wait for you. Don''t work overtime tonight." Xiao Mo now looks very careful. No matter what I say, he can''t listen. His mind is full of trying to protect his future daughter. "OK, I''ll go back early tonight." Xiao Mo looked at me and said yes with a smile. Look at him now. If it weren''t for the company''s many things to deal with, he would like to follow me home now. After returning to Xiao''s house, Xiao''s mother had been waiting for me. As soon as I came back, she immediately welcomed me with a smile in her eyes. "Peace of mind, what are the results of the examination? Are you pregnant?" Xiao''s mother looked at me excitedly. It seemed that she had almost determined it in her heart. "Mom, you''re right." Hearing what Xiao''s mother said, I couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, it''s really great. Xiao''an will have a brother or sister in the future." Xiao''s mother looked very excited when she heard me. Her eyes were full of smiles. I shook my head reluctantly. I was pregnant. I should be the happiest person, but the Xiao family seemed much more excited than me. "Mom, I''m tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first." After I smiled at Xiao''s mother, I walked upstairs, because I''m really uncomfortable now. "Go ahead. I''ll ask the nanny to make you something nutritious later." Because I was pregnant, Xiao''s mother didn''t care about me. Instead, she looked excited and a nanny prepared delicious food for me. I don''t know if it''s because I know I''m pregnant. Xiao Mo will come soon, and he still holds a big bunch of roses in his hand. But he hasn''t given me flowers for a long time. "Did you give me flowers for me or for your lover in your last life?" I looked at Xiao Mo''s eyes lightly and pretended to be serious. "For both of you." When Xiao Mo heard what I said, he had a little meaning on his face. His sword eyebrow was slightly picked and smiled faintly. ¡­¡­ She gave him a white eye. Her answer really made me speechless. She said it was for both of us. After learning that I was pregnant, the Xiao family regarded me as a treasure. Even the company didn''t want me to go. In fact, pregnancy itself is not so delicate, not even the company can''t go, but the Xiao family unanimously decided not to let me go to work in the company, but I had to give up my job, repair maternity leave with my boss, and go to work after giving birth to a child. The boss and Xiao Mo cooperated in business, so when I said this, the boss promised almost without any hesitation. Originally thought it was very difficult. I didn''t expect the boss to be so talkative, which made me feel a lot better about him. But later, I learned that the reason why he agreed so happily to let me take a year''s maternity leave was entirely because Xiao Mo had looked for him before me and gave him a big list. Our company was already struggling, but with the help of Xiao Mo, we can soon stabilize our feet. Compared with Xiao Mo, it''s very kind for me to take a year''s maternity leave. In the days of the Xiao family, I said that happiness is also happiness and hardship is also hardship. The Xiao family now completely regard me as a national treasure. No matter what I do, I won''t let me do it. Sometimes I even want to exercise and clean up. I''m like an idle person in the Xiao family. I''ve never enjoyed such treatment. It''s hard for me to adapt for a time. My mother was also very happy when she learned about my pregnancy. He came to Xiao''s house and brought a lot of gifts. "Mom, why did you bring so many things when you came to see me?" I looked at some essential nutrients for pregnant women prepared by my mother and felt warm in my heart, Maybe I hated her in my heart before, but after this time, I have already forgiven her. After all, blood is thicker than water. No matter what we have experienced before, we are the closest people, and I can feel his love for me during this period of time. "Peace of mind, you... You finally call me mom..." After hearing my name, the tears in my mother''s eyes immediately fell down and smiled in her eyes. Looking at such an excited look, my heart is also a little uncomfortable. I even regret that I said a lot of hurtful words to her before. It is estimated that she will think that I will not change my title to her in my life. "Sorry, mom, I shouldn''t have said so much to hurt you before. It''s my fault." I looked into my mother''s eyes, and my eyes were sour. The next second my mother held me directly and tears kept falling. I knew she said this because she cared about me. Chen Jiajia came with my mother, but this time she didn''t talk so coldly to me after seeing me. When my mother and I were almost relieved, she came to me and looked at me with an apologetic face. "Sister Xin''an, it''s my fault that I did that to you before. I''m here to apologize to you today. I hope you can forgive me, and thank you for doing so many things for me." Chen Jiajia came to me and said this sincerely. I was surprised by the change in her attitude. I didn''t expect that a domineering young lady like her could say an apology. I wondered if there was something wrong with my ears. Is this still Chen Jiajia I know? She apologized to me? "It''s all right. The past has passed. As long as you don''t let your mother worry about you anymore." However, since Chen Jiajia has offered to be nice to me, I won''t haggle with her. In my eyes, she is just an immature child. Chen Jiajia smiled at me. There was no hostility in the past. At this time, I felt that she was also a very likable girl as long as her clothes were not domineering. Life is bright. I feel that all good things have come to me. I met my mother and made up with Chen Jiajia. The Xiao family love me as a baby. I think I am the happiest woman in the world. A few months later, my second child with Xiao Mo was born. It was really a girl. I thought Xiao Mo was guessing. I didn''t expect him to see it so accurately. After her daughter was born, Xiao Mo completely became a spoiled female maniac. When she came home every night, she kept kissing her child. Xiao an sometimes became jealous. Although there is a little noise in our life, we have always been happy together. I believe our happiness will continue Today is the last chapter of the end. This book has been written for several months. It pays Ruohan''s efforts and efforts. Although her level is not very high, Ruohan will work harder and write better works.